《Apocalyptic God-level Zombie Synthesis System (Godly Zombie Combining System)》


 Chapter 1： Zombie

    A hundred years ago, the zombie virus broke out, and the end of the world began.


    70% of human beings become zombies, and humanity is close to perishing.


    In the end of the last days, humans also began to awaken genes.


    In the war between humans and zombies, there are too many zombies, so we have to build a base city to protect the safety of human beings.


    ...


    "There will be no zombies in this hospital?"


    Ye Li swallowed and swallowed, and it has been ten days since he crossed this parallel world.


    During these ten days, he hid eastward in Tibet, but he was not eaten by zombies.


    After these ten days, Ye Li also knew what world he had traveled to.


    End of the world! ! !


    He has only seen it in novels and movies.


    When he first came across, he inquired about Annan base city.


    Now that he is not far from the base city of Annan, he wants to go to the base city of Annan to find a place to stay, otherwise he will stay outside for a long time, and he will definitely die.


    Ye Li''s current city is clearly occupied by zombies.


    He hid in a hospital, hoping that there were no zombies in the hospital, otherwise he would hang up the phone.


    He can cope with one or two ordinary zombies. If there are more zombies, you don¡¯t have to think about what will happen in the end.


    After all, he is not even an awakener.


    After the human gene is awakened, it is divided into five genes, d, c, b, a, and s, from low to high.


    The higher the gene, the higher the future achievement.


    The awakeners are divided into 1 to 10 levels, and the 10 awakeners are the evolvers.


    Ye Li was very careful every time he took a step, fearing that he might get the zombie to eat him. Even if he was lucky, if he was not eaten by the zombie, he would become a zombie if he was bitten.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe hard. As a traverser, he was bitter enough.


    Other people''s crossing is the golden finger of the sky, and the future is the existence of the protagonist, but his crossing is the end time, and he must always be careful to attract zombies.


    auzw.com Ye Li hid in a ward, looking at the dirty ward, he breathed a sigh of relief, when will it be that day.


    Although he only traveled to this parallel world in just ten days, no one knew what he had experienced in these ten days.


    "Guru!"


    At this time, Ye Li''s stomach screamed again.


    He was dry and hungry now, and he dared not go out. How many zombies were there outside.


    "Ooo, Ooo!"


    The horrible voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was shocked. He heard too much of these voices in these ten days.


    This is no other voice, but the cry of zombies!


    "Boom!"


    Then, there was a violent knock.


    Ye Li thought that if the zombie broke into the door, he could not retreat in this small room, only to die or become a zombie.


    "what should I do!"


    Ye Li''s face is ashamed, is he destined to die?


    Ding¡­


    "Under the super synthesis system binding..."


    "10%...30%...60%...100."


    "The binding of the super synthesis system is completed."


    The sudden sound in his mind made Ye Li stunned. He knew it was a system.


    As a traverser, he certainly knows what the system is.


    But he couldn''t allow him to think about it, the four male zombies had broken through the door.


    When these four male zombies saw Ye Li, it was like a hungry ghost who had been hungry for ten days and had not starved to death.


    "As long as the host subdues the four male zombies, they can be synthesized."


    The sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.

 Chapter 2： Synthesize Zombies

    Ye Li thought that these were four zombies. How can he be subdued as an ordinary person?


    But it was too late to think at this time, the four male zombies had already reached him.


    Ye Li rolls over and escapes the four zombies.


    He "touched" the ground and found it hard.


    After looking closely, it was found to be an iron rod.


    Although I don¡¯t know why there were iron bars in the hospital ward, but with this iron bar, he could fight the four zombies deadly.


    Ye Li got up from the ground and hit the head of one of the zombies with an iron rod.


    With his desire to survive, his full body potential was stimulated.


    At this moment he had only one idea, that is to turn the four zombies.


    Ye Li slammed into the other three zombies, and the three zombies immediately fell to the ground.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ye Li took a breath, he knew that zombies were not so easy to die.


    While preparing to escape, the four zombies stood up from the ground and rushed towards Ye Li again.


    Ye Li had to slam away the heads of the four zombies again with an iron rod.


    He did not know where the strength came from. In short, the four male zombies were knocked down by Ye Li again.


    Although the four male zombies did not die, they also lost their ability to act in a short time.


    "The host can synthesize these four male zombies."


    Ye Ligang wanted to leave the ward, and the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    As the sound fell, four squares appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    There is one zombie on each grid.


    The heads of the zombies in the grid show their levels, all of which are level 1 zombies.


    The last days have erupted for a full hundred years, during which the zombies have been clearly classified.


    Zombies of levels 1 to 5 are called ordinary zombies.


    Zombies of level 6 to 10 are called senior zombies.


    auzw.com


    Level 10 and above are called mutant zombies.


    Variant zombies and level 10 zombies are quite different.


    The lowest-level variant zombie is a first-order zombie with green "color" eyes.


    "System, how to synthesize?"


    "As long as the host drags a level 1 zombie and puts it on another level 1 zombie."


    Ye Liwen Yan did as he did, dragging a Level 1 zombie onto another Level 1 zombie.


    "Are you sure about synthesis?"


    "determine!"


    Ye Li clicked the OK button.


    Two level 1 zombies are combined into level 2 zombies.


    Ye Li was a little excited, and synthesized two other level 1 zombies into level 2 zombies.


    The original four level 1 zombies became two level 2 zombies.


    "System, can these two level 2 zombies be combined into level 3 zombies?"


    "Yes host."


    Hearing this, Ye Li combined two Level 2 zombies into a Level 3 zombies.


    Although level 3 zombies are just ordinary zombies and not even high-level zombies, this is no longer important. What is important is that he can now synthesize zombies.


    In this way, he can build an army of zombies.


    "I didn''t think there was anything wrong, but I thought it was very hard to get through this end time. Now it looks very exciting."


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the Level 3 zombie in front of him, thinking it was really ugly and scary.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Since the host synthesizes zombies for the first time, congratulations to the host for obtaining a treasure chest. May I ask if the host is open."


    "turn on."


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 gene points, 10 power points, 10 speed points, and 10 defense points."


    Ye Li merged the acquired "sex" into his body, feeling that the body had undergone qualitative changes.

 Chapter 3： Crazy looking for zombies

    "Congratulations to the host as a awakener."


    Listening to the words of the system, Ye Li''s face "lu" showed a touch of joy.


    The awakeners can be far away from ordinary people. As long as they become awakeners, they will be true warriors.


    "Below is the host''s "property" panel."


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "Age: 21 years old."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Realm: Level 1 Awakener."


    "Skill: Not available yet."


    "Gene: Class D."


    Ye Li smiled with satisfaction, although he is now only a level 1 awakener, after the system is over, the upgrade will be quick.


    He thought that although there is now a level 3 zombie, it is not enough.


    Level 3 zombies are just ordinary zombies and need more zombies to synthesize.


    The city has been occupied by zombies, and the number of zombies may be tens of thousands.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face was very exciting.


    However, it is not possible to face the huge tide of corpses. First, you have to make yourself powerful and synthesize zombies.


    "This hospital should have more than four zombies?" Ye Li said to himself.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took the Level 3 zombie out of the ward.


    The more powerful the zombies are, the fewer high-level zombies are, not to mention the first-order or higher-order mutant zombies.


    Most zombies are level 1 zombies!


    The purpose of Ye Li leaving the ward is to find more zombies.


    "what!"


    A horrible scream reached Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li knew that this was a human cry, and he quickly took the Level 3 male zombie along the voice to a room door.


    Push the door open and find that several zombies are eating the body of a doctor.


    The scene is terrible! ! !


    Among the few zombies, male and female, the male and female zombies saw Ye Li and rushed towards Ye Li crazy.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li did not run away, but asked the Level 3 male zombies to turn the mixed male and female zombies to the ground.


    The six zombies lost their fighting power and fell to the ground calling in pain.


    auzw.com


    Four of the six zombies are male zombies and two are female zombies.


    "System, can male and female zombies be synthesized?"


    "No, only other zombies of the same **** can be synthesized."


    Ye Li nodded, and immediately these zombies appeared in the grid in Ye Li''s mind.


    The six zombies are all level 1 zombies, and Ye Li has synthesized four level 1 male corpses into two level 2 zombies.


    Combine two Level 1 female zombies into one Level 2 female zombies.


    He now has a level 3 male zombie, two level 2 male zombie and a level 2 female zombie.


    Ye Li combined two Level 2 zombies into Level 3 zombies.


    He now has two Level 3 male zombies.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Li combined these two Level 3 male zombies into Level 4 zombies.


    Ye Li''s face was so excited that he would synthesize mutant zombies out soon.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for randomly obtaining a treasure chest, may I open it."


    "turn on!"


    Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a steel knife."


    "Congratulations to the host for cadaver immunity."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a box of food."


    Ye Li''s eyes lit up, thinking that what was opened in the treasure chest was really good.


    He received a steel-cutting knife, and a cold mane appeared, and a fine knife with "hair" and broken hair appeared in his hand.


    Corpse Poison Immunity This is the golden finger of Golden Finger. With Corpus Poison Immunity, you will not be afraid of becoming a zombie in the future.


    As for food! ! !


    Ye Li had just been happy, and had completely forgotten that he was dry and hungry.


    He quickly opened the box and found that there was bread and cow "milk".


    Ye Li began to gobble up, and it would be nice to survive in the last days. Who cares about his appearance.


    Soon, a whole box of bread and beef "milk" was eaten up by Ye Li.


    Ye Li patted his stomach, and it was really good to think about being full.


    Now that we are full of food and drink, we have to find a zombie synthesis.


    This hospital is so big, there is definitely more than such a zombie.


    Ye Li took the level 4 male zombie and level 2 female zombie to find the zombie.

 Chapter 4： Zombie Treasure Chest

    Sure enough, Ye Li did not expect, and soon after he saw a dozen zombies on the third floor of the inpatient department.


    "on!"


    Ye Li ordered the zombies of level 4 males and level 2 females.


    Ye Li was a little angry, thinking that he had been hiding and hiding for these ten days, experiencing countless hardships and obstacles, and now he finally turned over with salted fish.


    With Ye Li''s order, the level 4 male zombies and level 2 female zombies rushed towards a dozen zombies.


    Soon, the level 4 male zombies and level 2 female zombies subdued the dozen or so zombies.


    Among the dozen zombies, there are eight male zombies and eight female zombies.


    Ye Li combined eight male zombies into a Level 4 male zombies, and eight female zombies into Level 4 female zombies.


    There are now two Level 4 male zombies, one Level 4 female zombies, and one Level 2 female zombies.


    Two level 4 male zombies can be combined into level 5 zombies.


    Ye Li dragged a Level 4 male zombie onto another Level 4 male zombie in the grid in his mind.


    In an instant, a level 5 zombie was born.


    Level 5 zombies are still ordinary zombies, and level 6 zombies are advanced zombies.


    Ye Li continued to search the zombies in the hospital. To his disappointment, there were no other zombies in the hospital.


    It''s too late now, it''s a bit inappropriate to go out to find zombies.


    Ye Li found a fairly clean room, let the 5th grade zombies and two zombies guard him, and then fell asleep.


    The next day, the sunlight shone through Ye Li''s face through the window.


    Just opened his eyes and stretched, the sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the zombie chest x3."


    Ye Li was stunned. He quickly checked and found one of Level 5 zombies chests; one Level 4 zombies chest; one Level 2 zombies chest.


    "Host, zombies can produce treasure chests every day. The higher the level of the zombies, the better the things in the treasure chest."


    The system dispels doubts for Ye Li.


    Ye Li listened to the system, and his face was very surprised.


    Without much thought, Ye Li opened the treasure chest produced by the Level 2 female zombie.


    "Get gene point 5, power point 5, speed point 5, defense point 5."


    Ye Li merged the acquired "sex" into his body, and this level 2 zombie chest was really not very good.


    Soon he opened the level 4 zombie chest.


    "Get gene point 15, power point 15, speed point 15, defense point 15."


    auzw.com "Two boxes of food."


    Ye Li thinks it''s not bad.


    Open level 5 zombie treasure chest.


    "Get 20 gene points, 20 power points, 20 speed points, and 20 defense points."


    "Three boxes of food."


    After integrating the "sex" of the level 5 zombie chest into his body, Ye Li felt that his body had undergone a qualitative change again.


    Ye Li opened the genre panel again:


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "Age: 21 years old."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Realm: Level 2 Awakener."


    "Skill: Corpse poison immunity."


    "Weapon: Cut steel knife."


    "Gene: Class C."


    Ye Li thought that he is now a Level 2 Awakener, but it is still garbage.


    Level 2 awakeners are equivalent to level 2 zombies, only ordinary awakeners, and only level 6 are advanced awakeners.


    And above the awakeners, there are evolvers. There is simply no comparable **** between awakeners and evolvers.


    But the gene changed from d level to c level, which he did not expect.


    The higher the genetic level, not only the higher the future achievements, but also the strength.


    For example, those who have grade 2 d-level genetic awakening and those who have grade 2 c-level genetic awakening must be those with grade 2 c-level awakening.


    The c-level gene is above the b-level. If you want to upgrade to the b-level gene, it must be difficult, but Ye Li is not worried.


    Zombies produce zombie treasure chests every day, which can get gene points. If you want to upgrade genes, it is difficult and difficult to say, and it is absolutely simple to say simple.


    Ye Li was upset afterwards, how to deal with these five boxes of food?


    It seems not very convenient to take away.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Unlock system space."


    "The system space can hold 100."


    Ye Liyixi, thinking about what he really wanted.


    He put five boxes of food into the system space, and after thinking about it, he put the male zombies of level 5 and the female zombies of level 4 and the female zombies of level 2 into the system space.


    System space: 8/100.

 Chapter 5： Male zombie wearing gloves

    Ye Li looked down the window and found that there were no zombies on the street, which made him a bit stunned.


    He had just arrived in this city yesterday, but he saw a lot of zombies, why now the zombies have suddenly disappeared.


    Could it be what happened?


    Ye Li thought about it and couldn''t think about it.


    After Ye Li traveled to this parallel world, he originally wanted to enter the base city of Annan.


    But now it is different, he has a system.


    There is no zombie on the street now, which makes Ye Li very upset.


    If there are no zombies, how can he be synthesized?


    Without much thought, Ye Li came to the street.


    Thinking that since there are no zombies here, could it still be there?


    Ye Li continued to walk forward to see if there were any zombies ahead.


    Just two steps, Ye Li heard some movement.


    He followed the voice and found that it was a boxing hall.


    Ye Li thought there was a zombie in this boxing gym?


    Thinking of this, he rejoiced.


    I walked down to this boxing gym and found that the door was not closed.


    Ye Li gently pushed open the door and found a male zombie wearing a glove playing sandbags.


    "Can this zombie actually punch?"


    Ye Li''s face is a little wonderful, thinking about it is really interesting.


    Soon he opened the door and entered the boxing hall.


    The male zombie stopped instantly, staring at Ye Li for a moment.


    Ye Li also looked at the male zombie. This male zombie wearing a boxing glove is tall and looks 1.95 meters. The tiger with a bear on his back looks like it can give people a great sense of oppression.


    Intuition tells him that this male zombie wearing a glove should have been a awakener before his death, not a level 1 zombie.


    auzw.com "Aooo! Oooo!"


    This male zombie with a glove seemed to react suddenly, and rushed towards Ye Li crazy.


    Ye Li released Level 5 male zombies, Level 4 female zombies and Level 2 female zombies in the system space.


    Three hits and one, forgive you if you are Lu Bu!


    Level 5 male zombies, Level 4 female zombies, and Level 2 female zombies and male zombies wearing gloves are fighting together.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the male zombie wearing such a glove was so fierce that he actually hit three times without falling.


    Suddenly, the second-level female zombie was smashed into a mud by the punch of the male zombie wearing a glove.


    Fortunately, Level 5 male zombies and Level 4 female zombies put a lot of force on them, and finally put the glove male zombies down.


    Ye Li took a deep breath, but he wanted to see that this male zombie wearing a boxing glove was several levels of zombies, which was so fierce.


    The male zombie wearing gloves appeared in the grid in Ye Li''s mind. The level shown above was a level 5 zombie.


    Ye Li is a little puzzled, the level 5 zombies are not high.


    He was beaten by a 5th grade male zombie, a 4th grade female zombie, and a 2nd grade female zombie, which actually became such a situation.


    After thinking about it, Ye Li understood.


    The awakened person becomes a zombie, and there is a chance that he will be left with "sex" before his death.


    This male zombie wearing a glove should have great strength in his life, as can be seen from the figure and the glove he is wearing.


    Ye Li suddenly had an idea, that is to develop this zombie who wears glove.


    Without much thought, Ye Li combined the 5th-level male zombie with this male glove wearing gloves.


    The male zombie wearing a glove became a level 6 zombie.


    A level 6 zombie is a high level zombie, but it is only one level away from a level 5 zombie, but its strength is several times worse.


    Ye Li looked at the male zombie wearing gloves and wondered if he should give him a name.


    What''s your name?


    "Just call you Ada." Ye Li said looking at the male zombie wearing gloves.


    Ye Li thought of hurrying up this big man into a more advanced zombie.


    Immediately, he took Ada, the zombies of the men of grade 5 and the zombies of the women of grade 4 out of the boxing gym and went to the street to continue searching for the figures of the zombies.

 Chapter 6： Crazy synthesis on the tree

    Ye Li hadn''t walked long before, and several panic voices reached his ears.


    "Help! Help!"


    Ye Li fixed his eyes and found several humans running towards him.


    "They are all awakeners?"


    Ye Li found that he could feel the fluctuations in these human bodies.


    The awakeners are divided into levels 1 to 10. Although they are not very strong, they are also martial artists.


    Ye Li has some doubts. Why are these awakeners so scared?


    Could it be! ! !


    Ye Li suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, there are many zombies chasing them.


    Sure enough, behind these few human awakenings, countless zombies flooded in shortly.


    Ye Li was stunned. I am afraid there are thousands of zombies.


    He quickly found a place to hide, and with the zombie in his hand, he could not stop such a tide of corpses anyway.


    "what?"


    Ye Li suddenly thought of something. Since the front cannot stop it, can it be a guerrilla war?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s eyes couldn''t help shining.


    After the corpse "tide" passed, Ye Li came out of the corner and shouted at the zombies.


    The zombies behind turned around and saw Ye Li appearing in front of them, surging wildly.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    There must be hundreds of zombies in this wave.


    Seeing this, Ye Li quickly climbed a big tree not far away.


    He let Ada, the zombies of the male of level 5, and the zombies of the female of level 4 also climb the tree.


    "Whoever climbs up will call me to death!"


    Ye Li gave orders to them.


    Hundreds of zombies scrambled up the tree.


    Although this big tree is huge, where can it grow?


    Hundreds of zombies were pulled by you, and they fell off as soon as they climbed up, and fell off as soon as they climbed up.


    At last a dozen male zombies climbed up, not far from Ye before.


    At this time, Ada, Level 5 male zombies, Level 4 female zombies began to start.


    auzw.com These dozen male zombies fell instantly.


    Ye Li smiled, he can now synthesize these zombies on the tree.


    He combined the dozen or so zombies that fell into eight level 2 zombies.


    Eight level 2 zombies began to attack other zombies on the ground.


    As long as the zombie falls, Ye Li will synthesize, and when he falls, he will synthesize.


    The smile on Ye Li''s face is getting stronger and stronger, thinking that this is about to be sent.


    Soon, hundreds of zombies were all transformed into level 2 zombies by Ye Li.


    There were 26 zombies of Level 2 males and 25 zombies of Level 2 females.


    Ye Li synthesized 26 tier 2 male zombies into 13 tier 3 male zombies. He continued to synthesize these 13 tier 3 male zombies.


    Six Level 3 male zombies, and continue to synthesize six Level 3 male zombies into three Level 4 male zombies.


    Three Level 4 male zombies naturally synthesize a Level 5 male zombies and a Level 4 male zombies.


    Ye Li was very satisfied. He had a Level 5 male zombie, but now there are two Level 5 male zombies.


    Immediately Ye Li combined two Level 5 zombies into Level 6 zombies.


    Another level 6 zombie was born, but Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all, he synthesized this level 6 male zombie with Ada.


    Ah Da became level 7!


    The male zombie he currently owns is Ada, a level 4 male zombie.


    He also has twenty-five Level 2 female zombies.


    Ye Li began to synthesize a female zombie.


    Ye Li synthesized crazy in his mind, the whole process is too fast.


    The three Level 5 female zombies came out like this.


    Combine two Level 5 female zombies into one Level 6 female zombies.


    Ye Li also owns a senior female zombie.


    The female zombies he now owns are a level 6 female zombies, a level 4 female zombies, and a level 2 female zombies.


    Beautiful!


    Ye Li put five zombies into the system space and ran forward.


    He wanted to see what happened to the awakeners, but he thought he should be eaten by zombies.


    There was nothing unpleasant in his heart, and life was like a mustard in the last days.


    He pity those awakeners, who will pity him again?


    If he did not get the system, Ye Li might not be able to get out of that hospital yesterday.

 Chapter 7： Synthesize first-order mutant zombies

    Ye did not run far, and saw countless zombies gathered in front.


    Several awakeners should be surrounded by zombies.


    The zombies began to attack the awakeners.


    Several awakeners resisted, but the number of zombies was too much.


    Ye Li released the five zombies from the system space.


    Starting from the outer layer of the encircling circle, the zombies fell one after another, Ye Li also quickly synthesized, and the hand speed has reached the point of turning against the sky.


    Ye Li synthesized all the zombies, he was a little helpless, why these zombies are all level 1 zombies.


    What makes Li Li unexpected is that all of them are male zombies, which is really strange. Just now there were female zombies in that wave.


    Two level 1 zombies are combined into a level 2 zombies.


    Four level 1 zombies are combined into one level 3 zombies.


    Eight level 1 zombies are combined into one level 4 zombies.


    ...


    1024 level 1 zombies can be synthesized...


    Counting here, Ye Li''s eyes could not stop shining.


    1024 level 1 zombies can be combined into a first-order zombie.


    The first-order zombies are the existence of mutant zombies!


    He now has more than 500 level 2 zombies, and can completely synthesize a first-order zombies.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li quickly synthesized these more than 500 level 2 zombies.


    Ye Li combined the 7th-level zombie with Ada, and soon it became a first-order zombie.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Because the host synthesizes first-order zombies for the first time, congratulations to the host for obtaining the super treasure chest, please ask if the host is open."


    "turn on."


    "Get gene point 20, power point 20, speed point 20, which belongs to "sex" point 20."


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a Level 3 Awakener."


    Ye Li thought that this was the Level 3 Awakener, fast enough.


    He looked at Ada and suddenly found Ada had a better look, his eyes turned green.


    Could it be that the higher the level of the zombie, the appearance will not change?


    auzw.com


    If this is the case, then the female zombie...


    Ye Li dare not continue to think down, thinking about the higher the level of the female zombie, the more beautiful, then after all, it is still a zombie.


    There is a big difference between high-level zombies and mutant zombies. Now that Ada has become a first-order mutant zombies, Ye Li thought he should be able to walk sideways here.


    He still has hundreds of level 2 zombies left.


    Ye Li combined these dozens of zombies into a 7-level male zombie and a 6-level male zombie.


    Now it can be said that he is the real wealth of the landlord.


    Looking at the awakeners again, they found that there was no trace of them, and all of them were swallowed by zombies.


    Ye Li thought it was because of your bad character.


    Suddenly, Ye Li heard some movement.


    He turned around and found a girl running towards him.


    Ye Li looked at the girl. He found that the girl was also an awakener, and the physical fluctuations were much stronger than those of the awakeners just now.


    Needless to say, this girl must be chased by zombies.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking that he could synthesize zombies again.


    As expected, the two zombies chased frantically, two female zombies.


    Ye Li looked at the two female zombies chasing behind the girl. These are the two senior zombies.


    The girl is an awakener, and the level must not be low, but was chased by two zombies. There is no other explanation besides the senior zombies.


    When luck came, it could not be stopped, and finally I met two senior zombies, and they were still female zombies.


    "Come here!"


    Ye Li shouted at the girl, wanting him to bring the zombie here.


    The girl was shocked, and she looked at Ye Li while she was running, and she was stunned.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    A flash of lightning flashed across the girl''s mind.


    "First-order zombies?"


    The girl was so shocked at this point that he really didn''t understand why there were first-order zombies in Tongcheng.


    The first-order zombies are easy to recognize. You can know by looking at the color of the eyes. The color of the first-order zombies is green.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the girl turned and ran into an alley, and naturally the two senior female zombies also entered the alley.


    Ye Li was a little stunned, thinking that as long as you come over, you can live.

 Chapter 8： Two senior female zombies

    However, Ye Li chose to chase it, and only then could the two senior female zombies be synthesized.


    After chasing into the alley, there are traces of zombies of a girl and two senior women.


    The girl is a senior awakener, and she runs absolutely fast.


    Ye Li has been chasing into the alley. I don''t know how long he has chased. Finally he saw the zombies of the girl and two senior women.


    It turned out that it was inside a dead end. The girl was panting back against the wall, and she seemed to have no strength.


    Although the girl is a senior awakening person, she can also be tired. It must have been a long time to run.


    Two senior female zombies rushed towards the girl!


    The girl closed her eyes as if she knew she was going to die.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Li ordered Ada.


    A big bomb "shot" out, very fast.


    "boom!"


    Ah Da threw two punches and flew the two senior female zombies out.


    The two senior female zombies were embedded in the wall, and none of them could be buckled.


    The girl opened her eyes and looked at the first-order male zombie in front of her, her pale face became paler.


    "you you!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt you."


    Ye Li''s voice reached the girl''s ear.


    The girl was surprised, she looked at Ye Li.


    By the way, she saw them just now.


    Ye Li did not continue to care about the girl, but looked at the two senior female zombies on the wall.


    Two senior female zombies appeared in the grid in Ye Li''s mind. The two senior female zombies showed a level of 7.


    Ye Li Yixi, really a senior zombie.


    auzw.com Immediately, Ye Chuang synthesized these two 7th-level female zombies into one 8th-level female zombies.


    Ye Li doesn''t want to train this 8th-level female zombie now, he wants to find the kind of female zombie that the awakening person becomes.


    Without much thought, Ye Li put the male and female zombies into the system space.


    System space: 13/100.


    Among them are Ada, a 7-level male zombie, a 6-level male zombie, and a 4-level male zombie.


    A level 8 female zombie, a level 6 female zombie, a level 4 zombie, and a level 2 zombie.


    The other is five boxes of food and a steel knife.


    The girl looked at the eight zombies disappearing in front of her. She was stunned. She swore that she was really stunned.


    How could she not be surprised when a scene that never appeared appeared before her eyes.


    She also clearly remembered that Ye Li had stood with the zombies just now, and there was a first-order zombie in the middle.


    So why didn''t the zombies attack him?


    And she also saw that the two 7-level female zombies chasing her became one, and the level was one level higher.


    She didn''t understand, she really couldn''t understand.


    "You... are you human or are you?" The girl looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    What she saw made her wonder if Ye Li was not human at all.


    "Of course I am human, what is your name." Ye Li was a little funny.


    Although he is not particularly handsome, he is also quite heroic, why can''t he see whether he is a human or a zombie?


    Hearing this, the girl took a breath. No matter how she looked, she also felt that Ye Li was a human being.


    "Thank you for saving me, my name is Yun Man." The girl looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li didn''t expect this girl to call him a predecessor. It''s kind of interesting. Co-authored she regarded him as an evolutionary.


    Above the awakeners are the evolvers, just like level 10 zombies and level 1 zombies.


    The two are also quite different!


    "Yun Man." Ye Li murmured.


    "Oh, why are you being chased by zombies?"

 Chapter 9： Im not afraid of zombies

    Ye Li has some doubts. He thinks that Yun Man should be a warrior in the base city of Annan. Why did he appear here, as well as the awakeners?


    "Back to seniors, we came to Tongcheng to experience."


    After that, Yun Man lowered his head.


    "Experience?"


    Ye Li understood that no wonder there were no zombies on the street when in the hospital. The flowers in the greenhouse should have led the zombies to the past.


    "How many people did you experience this time?" Ye Li asked again.


    "There are more than twenty people in total. I didn''t expect so many zombies in the Eastern District. We ran out of five people. I don''t know what happened to them."


    Yun Man''s face was a bit scared, as if she couldn''t believe what she had experienced was true.


    "They are all dead, and there is no bones left."


    "what?"


    Yun Man''s eyes widened, and his pale face became pale.


    Those who died were all her classmates. This time they came to Tongcheng to experience it and secretly came out because the teacher of the college did not allow them to come here.


    Now she regrets very much in her heart. If she can do it again, she will definitely make her classmates not come to Tongcheng.


    "Ah, what, if it weren''t for you to meet me, you are the same as their end." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li seemed to think of something, and looking at Yun Man, he said:


    "You just said there are a lot of zombies in the Eastern District?"


    "Yes, senior."


    Yun Man had some doubts, but she didn''t understand why Ye Li asked so.


    Ye Li smiled, and now he was afraid of not many zombies.


    "Then show me the way, let''s go to the Eastern District."


    Yun Manwen heard this and was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Senior, you... are you going to the Eastern District?"


    Yun Man only felt that she had misheard it. She had experienced life and death just in the Eastern District. How dare she go.


    "Yeah, I''m going to the Eastern District." Ye Li nodded.


    auzw.com


    "But Senior, there are too many zombies in the Eastern District."


    Yun Man wants Ye Li to dispel the idea of ??going to the Eastern District. Basically, she is also kind.


    "I''m not afraid of zombies." Ye Liman said carelessly.


    Yun Man saw that Ye Li was determined to go to the Eastern District, but she had just escaped from the Eastern District and she still wanted to go again.


    Thinking that so many classmates have died in the Eastern District, how can you explain to Annan College?


    Yun Man is contradictory at this time! ! !


    "Why, don''t you want to lead me?" Ye Li looked at Yun Man.


    Yun Man was startled, "No senior, I just..."


    "I''m just hungry and thirsty, and I don''t have any energy."


    Yun Man had to say this, she wanted Ye Li to retreat from difficulties, but she didn''t tell lies, she was really hungry and hungry now.


    "Eat it."


    After talking, Ye Li took out a box of food from the system space.


    Ye Li opened the food box, and inside it was the panel and cow "milk".


    Yun Man''s eyes widened, she looked at the panel and the cow "milk" in amazement.


    She didn''t understand how Ye Li did it. She clearly remembered that Ye Li didn''t have this box with food.


    However, Yun Man couldn''t take care of so much at this time. He ran here from the Eastern District in one breath and was already hungry and thirsty.


    She picked up the bread and beef "milk" and began to eat and drink.


    "Uh um, it''s delicious!"


    Ye Li smiled. It¡¯s not easy to eat bread and cow "milk" in this city occupied by zombies, but Yun Man is a person from the base city of Annan.


    "Can you take me to the Eastern District now?"


    Ye Li looked at Yun Man, thinking that now that you are full and drunk, it''s time to lead the way.


    Yun Man had just taken care of eating, and forgot about this stubble, her mouth was soft and her hands were short, and she could only agree.


    "Okay...okay." Yun Man nodded.


    Immediately Yun Man took Ye Li and started to head towards the Eastern District.

 Chapter 10： Yun Mans shock

    Yun Man walked with Ye Li all the time, she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Senior, how do I look like you are all Level 3 awakeners?"


    Yun Man looked at Ye Li cautiously, although she was a level 7 awakener, she always felt that Ye Li was somewhat unfathomable.


    For example, the first-order zombies, she did not know where the first-order zombies went, and when she remembered the first-order zombies, she couldn''t help being secretly afraid.


    The first-order zombie was like an iron tower, which made her breathless.


    "Yes, I''m just a Level 3 awakener." Ye Li nodded.


    "Why did the senior still insist on going to the Eastern District?" Yun Man looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li didn''t answer. He sold a pass and didn''t want to say it now.


    Seeing Ye Li didn''t answer, Yun Man had to sigh secretly, and finally escaped from the Eastern District. If he went again, "sex" could not be saved.


    "Senior, this is the East District."


    Yun Man pointed to the front, in front of the tattered city.


    Ye Li looked at the Eastern District, and it was much more broken than before. Presumably there must be a lot of zombies here.


    Thinking of a lot of zombies, Ye Li was a little delighted. As long as there were many zombies, he could synthesize crazy.


    Yun Man looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face. She was stunned. Why did she laugh when she arrived at Guimenguan?


    "Let''s enter the East District." Ye Ji slowly spoke.


    Yun Man nodded, and then the two entered the Eastern District.


    Ye Li just arrived in the Eastern District, and zombies were swimming in all directions.


    He thought Yun Man was right. There were really a lot of zombies in the Eastern District.


    "Senior, some zombies are coming to us."


    Yun Man designated exclaimed in front!


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li found that more than thirty zombies rushed over, and he smiled.


    "You don''t want to shoot!" Ye Li looked at Yun Man and said.


    Ye Li thought that Yun Man was a senior awakening person. If he didn''t pay attention to kill these zombies a few, it would be worth the loss.


    auzw.com


    "Come out."


    Ye Li released Ada.


    "Give me all these zombies."


    After giving the order, Ada rushed towards more than thirty zombies.


    Ada is now a first-order zombie, plus the ability to retain the power in front of him, so terrifying.


    Where can these more than 30 zombies stop Ada, they are instantly overthrown by Ada.


    Yun Man stiffened in place like a clay sculpture, as she really thought, this first-order zombie is really Ye Li''s.


    Ye Li ignored Yun Man''s consternation, and he began to synthesize more than thirty zombies.


    A male zombie... a male zombie.


    A female zombie... a female zombie.


    More than thirty zombies are level 1 zombies.


    Ye Li combined these more than thirty zombies into a Level 5 male zombie and a Level 5 female zombie.


    Ye Li is not very satisfied, and hopes to encounter another wave of corpse "tide".


    "Senior, how have more than thirty zombies turned into two, and their ranks have been upgraded."


    Yun Man finally found the courage and asked the question she wanted to ask.


    "This is the purpose of my coming to the Eastern District." Ye Li said slowly with a smile.


    "Dididi!"


    At this time, Yun Man''s communication table rang.


    As the name suggests, the communication meter is used for communication. Unlike the mobile phone, the communication meter uses energy and does not need to be charged at all.


    Yun Man pressed a button, and a virtual face appeared in front of him.


    A very beautiful woman appeared on the virtualization surface.


    "Yun Man, are you in the East District, how can no one contact you?"


    "Teacher, I..."


    "Don''t say it, send the coordinates and we will come to you."

 Chapter 11： A little hungry

    Yun Man was both happy and frightened. What he liked was that the teacher had come to Tongcheng. What he was afraid was that all the students died.


    After passing the coordinates, Yun Man found that Ye Li was looking at her.


    "Senior, the teacher is coming to find me soon."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Li doesn''t care about this, Yun Man''s teacher came to her and took her back.


    He just wanted Yun Man to lead the way. Now that he has arrived in the Eastern District, Yun Man has become more or less a burden.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this time, Ye Li heard the calls of the zombies again.


    He instantly got up, and at least hundreds of zombies rushed over.


    Ye Li smiled, and there were so many zombies just after entering the Eastern District.


    Immediately, Ye Li released several other zombies in the system space.


    He now has: A Da, 7, 6, 5, 4 male zombies each.


    The female zombies of 8, 6, 5, 4, and 2 are combined.


    This lineup is enough to dominate the Eastern District.


    However, Ye Li is not proud. He knows that he is still too weak and there are too many zombies.


    In this eschatological period, the strong human beings have major forces, families, and organizations.


    Zombie also has the legendary tenth order existence, the real corpse king.


    According to legend, there are also dark forces, who caused the zombie virus to erupt and the end of the world.


    Now compared with these forces, he is a poor ants.


    But it won''t take long for Ye Li to let them know that sometimes the ants will become the protagonists.


    Ye Li let Ada and the male and female zombies guard around him, and came to kill a zombie.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    auzw.com Hundreds of zombies have poured over.


    Ada and the male and female zombies started to work, just like the one in the tree, as long as there were zombies falling down, he would synthesize.


    The virtual fingers in Ye Li''s mind are constantly moving in the grid, and his hand speed is already against the sky.


    A total of thirty Level 2 male zombies and 22 Level 2 female zombies were synthesized.


    Thirty thirty level 2 male zombies are combined into a level 7 male zombie.


    Continue to synthesize! !


    He originally had 7, 6, 5, 4 male zombies besides Ada.


    Two 7-level male zombies are synthesized, and one 8-level male zombie is born.


    Ye Li thought of these and quickly merged this 8th-level male zombie to the first-order zombie, and then combined with Ada, so that Ada will be stronger.


    Ye Li combined the 22 level 2 female zombies into one level 6, 5 and 4 female zombies.


    His original female zombies were 8, 6, 5, 4, and 2.


    After synthesizing the same female zombie levels, you now have one female zombie: 8, 7, 6, 5, and 2.


    Ye Li thought that the progress of the female zombie was too slow, but it didn''t matter. After all, he hadn''t found the kind of female zombie whose awakeners turned into zombies.


    The best is the kind of female zombie who preserves her abilities before life!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yun Man''s eyes widened and he stared at Ye Li.


    There was no language to describe her shock at this time.


    Things like this, don''t say I''ve seen it before, even if she hasn''t heard it before.


    "Some hungry."


    Ye Li pouted, he looked at Yun Man and said, "Let''s find a place to eat something."


    "No, if I leave, my master will not find me." Yun Man returned to God and said quickly.


    "Isn''t it possible to send a position to that stuff, then you can send a new position to your master and you''re done?"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li looked around and turned into a hotel that looked pretty good.

 Chapter 12： The awakener in the hotel

    Yun Man Shen "yin" for a few seconds, she had to follow.


    Although she is a level 7 awakener, if there is a corpse "tide", there is no possibility of life.


    Ye Li and Yun Man casually found a room, and then he took a box of food from the system space.


    "Senior, how did this food box appear?"


    Yun Man is really curious. How did Ming Ye leave the food bin out of hand?


    "This is not something you can inquire about." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yun Manwen had no choice but to shut up, she knew that Gao Ren''s actions have always been unpredictable.


    Ye Li thought about going out and seeing if there were any senior zombies or the like.


    Yun Man had to leave the room with Ye Li.


    When luck came, I couldn''t stop it. When I got to the seventh floor, Ye Li heard something.


    "Senior, are there zombies?" Yun Man asked softly.


    "Hush!"


    He told Yun Man not to talk, so as not to frighten the snake.


    Ye Li was near the door, and he heard someone talking inside.


    "The young master asked us to find Miss Xiaohui, otherwise, let us head back."


    "Tongcheng is so big, and there are so many zombies. Where can we find it."


    "What are you afraid of? The zombies in Tongcheng are at most senior zombies."


    "The main reason is that the Scorpion Guardian doesn''t know where to go now. If we meet the corpse "tide", we may not be able to survive."


    In the conversation in the room, Ye Li and Yun Man heard clearly.


    "Senior, let''s go."


    Yun Man pulled the sleeves of La Yeli. Now she just wants to wait for her master to come back to Annan base city, not wanting to cause these unnecessary troubles.


    auzw.com "Who is it!"


    Suddenly, a loud slam came from the door.


    When the words fell, the door was pushed open, and four strange-looking men with bright hair rushed out.


    "Who are you?" a man asked, staring at Ye Li and Yun Man coldly.


    Ye Li looked at the four men. Fortunately, they were only senior awakeners.


    "Senior, what should we do now?"


    Yun Man was a little overwhelmed. She could feel that the four men were stronger than her, and they were probably the awakeners of level 8 or even level 9.


    Ye Li gave Yun Man a reassuring smile. If these five men are all first-order evolvers, he might die here today.


    Unfortunately, the four of them are only senior awakeners.


    The four men looked at Ye Li and Yun Man inexplicably. In their view, Yun Man was only a high-level awakener, and Ye Li was even more pitiful, a little low-level awakener.


    "Brother, this little Nizi looks so beautiful."


    "Yes, brother, I have never seen such a handsome Nizi."


    Soon these four men looked at Yun Man evilly.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Yun Man kept retreating. She naturally knew that the four men were not good to her.


    "Little girl, you look so beautiful, what do you want us to do?" said a man, "licking" and "licking" his tongue.


    "You don''t want "chaos", I am a student of Annan College, and my master is coming soon." Yun Man said quickly in a panic.


    When the words came out, all four men laughed.


    "Little girl, Annan College is just a college in Annan base city, how could we be afraid?"


    The four men walked towards Yunman step by step, extending their claws like a demon.


    At this time, a man was standing in front of Yun Man.


    This person is of course Ye Li! ! !

 Chapter 13： Four Diamond

    Yun Man was shocked at this moment. She looked at the back that stood in front of her. Although the back was not tall, it made her feel a deep sense of security.


    "Do you really want to die?" Ye Li said lightly as he looked at the four men.


    Suddenly he had an idea, which was to turn all four men into zombies.


    "Boy, as long as you want to save the hero, a low-level awakener, I can crush you with one finger!"


    Ye Li smiled and said without hesitation:


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The four men were stunned and did not understand what Ye Li said.


    "It''s not interesting, I have a proposal." Ye Li continued.


    "What proposal?" A man looked at Ye Li.


    Although Ye Li was a ant in front of them, he wanted to see what other patterns Ye Li could play.


    "How about turning you all into zombies for my use?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "Haha, this kid is scared silly."


    "I think it must have been scared and stupid, and it also turned us into zombies for his use. It really laughed at me."


    The four men laughed out loud, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    Ye Li looked at the smiles on the faces of the four men. He shook his head secretly. He knew they didn''t believe it, but he would let them know that he didn''t believe Ye Li''s end.


    "Ah, let''s do it!"


    As the sound fell, A Dameng appeared from the system space.


    With a powerful body of 1.95 meters, Ada looks like an iron tower.


    But this is not where the four men were shocked. What shocked the four men was that Ada''s eyes were green.


    "First-order zombies!" a man exclaimed.


    Ordinary zombies and advanced zombies can be seen from the fluctuation, but the first-order zombies can be seen by looking directly at the eyes, only because the eyes of the first-order zombies are green.


    auzw.com "Impossible, how could there be first-order zombies!"


    The four men have been terrified.


    Compared with the first-order zombies, the advanced awakeners are the difference between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the four men just wanted to run away. They knew that there was absolutely no chance of winning a fight against the first-order zombies.


    "Da, let them all become zombies." Ye Li said slowly.


    After giving orders to Ada, Ye Libian lowered his head and looked at his fingers, as if he didn''t care if the four men would run away.


    With Ye Li''s order, Ah Da pounced.


    "Roar!"


    Although the four men are senior awakeners, how can they resist the first-order zombie Ada?


    A big pair of fists wearing red "color" gloves, punches like a wind.


    The four men hadn''t responded at all, so they were beaten down by Ada and hit the wall heavily.


    Immediately Ada bit the four men, and the corpse poison passed by the first-order zombies quickly spread all over the four men.


    In just an instant, the four men became zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    After the four men became zombies, they rushed towards Ye Li and Yun Man as if they were resurrected with blood.


    After the awakeners become zombies, the level will definitely be reduced. Now, these four awakeners, even if they are still advanced zombies, are no more than the level 6 zombies.


    A big man rewarded them with a punch and slapped them on the ground. They couldn''t get up.


    "Do you still believe your eyes now?"


    Ye Li watched the four people lying on the ground slowly opening.


    Immediately, he opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and found that several of them were level 6 zombies.


    He thought about it, and instead of synthesizing them with each other, he decided to train them.


    There are exactly four, King Kong, Silver King Kong, Copper King Kong, and Iron King Kong.


    "I''ll call you the Four King Kongs in the future."

 Chapter 14： Yun Mans Senior

    After the Four King Kongs became zombies, they still kept their bright hair in front of them, which looked very uncomfortable.


    Ye Li took the steel chopper from the system space, and then the four diamonds successfully became bald heads.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "The host is detected to name the zombie, and the host gets a super treasure chest. May I ask if the host is open."


    "turn on."


    "Get gene point 25, power point 25, speed point 25, defense point 25."


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a Level 4 Awakener."


    Ye Li was a little relieved, and originally thought that he would have to open the zombie chest tomorrow to become a Level 4 Awakener.


    "Senior has a first-order zombie, how can I forget it." Yun Man muttered and said.


    She secretly took a breath and wiped the sweat from her forehead. If there were no seniors, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Dididi...


    At this time, the communication list in Yun Man''s hands appeared again.


    After Yun Man was connected, a virtual picture appeared in front of him, but the picture was not the pretty woman, but a very handsome boy.


    "Yun Man, here we are, come down."


    "Okay, Senior Chen Yun."


    After hanging up, Yun Man was very happy, she looked at Ye Li and said:


    "Senior, my master has come to pick me up, and I have to go on."


    "Go."


    Ye Li waved his hand. He just wanted Yun Man to lead the way. Now that others are already in the Eastern District, Yun Man''s return to Annan Base City is a good thing for him.


    "Senior, what about you?" Yun Man looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "You remember, I have nothing to do with you, I have nothing to do with wherever I go." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yun Man heard a bit lonely, she just wanted to ask.


    "That senior, I will go down to see Master first, and we will see you by chance."


    After talking, Yun Man came out of the room door. At the moment when she left the room door, she looked back at Ye Li and found that Ye Li was looking at the Four King Kongs.


    auzw.com Yun Man went out a little lonely!


    Ye Li looked at the Four King Kongs and didn''t know if they kept the power before them.


    Checked the zombies and found that no male zombies can be combined with the four King Kong.


    Without much thought, Ada and the Four King Kongs were installed in the system space.


    Ye Li is also preparing to leave, he wants to continue to find zombie synthesis.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Yun Man''s cry came.


    Ye Li quickly ran along the voice, although Yun Man had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t want Yun Man to have something to do.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw Yun Man surrounded by twenty zombies.


    Yun Man is a level 7 awakener, and is naturally much stronger than these zombies.


    But since seeing the classmates eaten by the zombies one by one in the Eastern District, her heart has been shadowed.


    "Don''t worry about Yun Man, I''m here."


    Suddenly, a voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the voice, and a young man came to Yun Man''s side.


    The teenager is very handsome, looks a year or two older than Yun Man. Ye Li just saw this teenager on the virtual screen of the communication list.


    "Another senior awakener." Ye Li said to himself.


    Although the advanced awakeners are very different from the first-order evolvers, it is too simple to deal with these zombies.


    It didn''t take long for the twenty zombies to be killed by teenagers.


    "Yun Man, are you okay?" The teenager looked at Yun Man caringly.


    "Senior Chen Yun, Master?" Yun Man asked in fright.


    "Mr. Mei Lin met a white lotus guardian, she asked me to come to you first."


    Ye Li narrowed his eyes, "The protector of the white lotus?"


    Could it be that the scorpion protection mentioned in the mouth of the four King Kongs just failed?


    The White Lotus is a cult. This cult was established after the outbreak of the zombie virus, but it seems that it is not a powerful organization.


    Ye Li felt a bit interesting, he decided to ask clearly.

 Chapter 15： Tell me about Bailianism

    "Tell me about the white lotus in your mouth."


    The sudden sound passed into Chen Yun''s ears. Chen Yun was startled. He looked at the sound and found that Ye Lizheng was walking towards him.


    Ye Li traveled to this world within ten days. Bai Lian taught him that he had never heard of it, so he felt the need to ask clearly.


    "who are you?"


    Yun Chen looked at Ye Li. The fluctuations in Ye Li''s body were just the fluctuations of ordinary awakeners.


    Before Ye Li spoke, Yun Man''s voice appeared.


    "Senior, he is my senior Chen Yun. The senior is the first genius of Annan College." Yun Man looked at Ye Li with delight.


    "So what is Bailianism?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Yun frowned when he heard the words. He was not only the first genius of Annan College, but also the young master of the Chen family of the two military families in the base city of Annan, but Ye Li regarded him as nothing.


    "Yun Man, who is he?"


    "Senior Chen Yun, his name is..."


    Yun Man only found out that she didn''t know Ye Li''s name at all, so she had to look at Ye Li.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Ye Li, why did Yun Man call you Senior?"


    Chen Yun looked at Ye Li coldly, and his slightly handsome face became gloomy.


    "This has nothing to do with you, you just tell me about the white lotus religion." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Senior Chen Yun, the predecessor is so powerful. He can combine two zombies into one, and it can be used by him."


    "Also, the four senior awakeners of the White Lotus Church just now turned all the first-order zombies of the seniors into zombies." Yun Man said.


    Chen Yun sneered when he heard the words, "Yun Man, are you being brainwashed by this kid, he is just a small ordinary awakener."


    There is a big gap between ordinary awakeners and advanced awakeners. As long as they arrive at advanced awakeners, they will naturally not put ordinary awakeners in their eyes.


    "Senior Chen Yun, all I said is true."


    Yun Mansheng was afraid that Chen Yun wouldn''t believe the same, and quickly continued.


    auzw.com


    "Humph!"


    Chen Yun snorted coldly, staring at Ye Li coldly.


    "How are you doing Yun Man!"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that Chen Yun was only a senior awakener, and he dared to question him.


    "Senior Chen Yun, don''t talk to seniors like this, otherwise,..."


    Yun Mansheng was afraid that Ye Li would release Ada, and then turned Chen Yun into a zombie.


    Chen Yun ignored Yun Man, but looked at Ye Li.


    "Since you don''t say that, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Yun sneered.


    Yin Luo, Chen Yun wanted to attack Ye Li!


    "Da, give him a look of color," Ye Li said slowly.


    Roar! ! !


    Ada came out of the system space and punched Chen Yun with a punch.


    Chen Yun opened his eyes wide and quickly dodge this punch, but Ah Da''s punch was so fast that it was too late.


    "boom!"


    Chen Yun pounded heavily on the wall and spit out blood.


    But he couldn''t care about his injury, he raised his head in horror, and looked at Ada like the iron tower before Ye left!


    "One...first order zombie?"


    Chen Yun couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it, why would there be first-order zombies in Tongcheng?


    Ye Li walked slowly to the ground where Chen Yun fell, he looked at Chen Yun lightly.


    "Senior, Senior Chen Yun knows that he is wrong, please let him go." Yun Man said quickly.


    Ye Li looked at Chen Yun''s horrified face and slowly spoke:


    "Can you tell me Bailian teaches now?"

 Chapter 16： Super Life Potion

    Chen Yun would never think of it anyway, what Yun Man said was actually true.


    He looked at Ye Li in fright, but found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water.


    "Bailian teaches a cult that is not far from the base city of Annan."


    Where did Chen Yun dare to hide a little bit, to know that it was a first-order zombie.


    "What is that scorpion protector...?"


    "The Scorpion Guardian is one of the four elder guardians of Bailian Sect. The strength is a third-order evolver. Teacher Meilin and I came to Tongcheng to find Yunman. Who knew that when we met him, Teacher Meilin would fight with Scorpion Guardian."


    Ye Li narrowed his eyes, a third-order evolver?


    Such strength is unmatched by him now.


    But since such an existence exists in Tongcheng, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you don¡¯t go to see it?


    After installing Ada into the system space, Ye Li left the hotel.


    Chen Yun stared at Ye Li''s back, he clenched his fists, "Ye Li, let''s go and see!"


    ...


    At this time, it was already the setting sun. The setting sun stained half of the sky, like a fiery cloud, and it looked extremely spectacular.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Countless zombies come from all directions!


    Ye Li thought that there were a lot of zombies in the Eastern District. This will allow the four King Kongs to be promoted to the next level.


    "come out!"


    Ye Li Leng snorted, Ada and the four King Kong came out.


    The zombies that rushed over were just ordinary zombies, and Ah Da and the Four King Kongs were more than enough to deal with.


    As a first-order zombie, Ada, with the power abilities retained during his lifetime, fists everywhere, these ordinary zombies flew out.


    Although the four King Kongs are only level 6 zombies, it is also possible to face these ordinary zombies with a few punches.


    It''s still the same, as long as there are zombies falling down, it will be synthesized.


    auzw.com


    This wave of corpse "tide", Ye Li earned a pot.


    Synthesized three 6-level male zombies and 1 7-level female zombies.


    King Kong, Silver King Kong, Bronze King Kong, and Iron King Kong are all level 6 zombies. He originally had a level 6 zombies, which adds up to four level 6 zombies, just one per person.


    After combining four Level 6 male zombies and the four King Kongs, the four King Kongs became Level 7 zombies.


    Ye Li took a look, there is also a level 7 male zombie in the system space.


    After thinking about it, Ye Li decided to train King Kong first.


    Combine 7-level male zombie with Vajra, Vajra became level 8.


    After a look, the female zombies in the system space are each one of 87652 female zombies.


    After synthesizing the 7th-level female zombie from the synthesis of this corpse "tide", it becomes the 8th-level female zombie, and then synthesizes with the 8th-level female zombie.


    Ye Li now has a level 9 female zombie.


    He looked at the number of male and female zombies:


    Male zombies: A-Da, Four King Kong, one male zombies of level 5, one male zombies of level 4.


    Female zombies: one female zombies at level 9, one female zombies at level 6, one female zombies at level 5, one female zombies at level 2.


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, preparing to move on, the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a chance to draw a lottery, may I ask if the host uses it."


    Ye Li didn''t expect to have a lottery, which seemed a bit interesting.


    "use."


    A roulette appeared in Ye Li''s mind, and the pointer kept turning in the roulette.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the prize Super Life "Potion" Water x1."


    Super Life "Potion" Water: No matter how serious the injury is, it can be instantly restored.


    Ye Li thought that this is the "medicine" of God. If this "medicine" appeared in China, it would cause a sensation.

 Chapter 17： Merlin and Scorpion Protection

    Ye Li continued to walk forward, and suddenly he heard the sound of fighting.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a zombie fight, but... a human?"


    A brilliant light flashed in Ye Li''s eyes, thinking that it must be Yun Man''s teacher and Bai Lianjiao''s scorpion protector.


    According to Chen Yun, the Scorpion Guardian is a third-order evolver, and such strength is terrifying.


    He walked quickly along the sound and found that countless zombies were besieging two people.


    Two men, one man and one woman, the man is thin and weak, his body exudes suffocating evil energy, and there are scorpion marks on his face.


    Just don''t even think about it, this man must be the scorpion protector of the white lotus.


    And the other is Mei Lin, the teacher of Yun Man. Mei Lin looks like she is in her twenties, but she is already a third-order evolutionary. This kind of talent is really terrifying.


    At this time, Scorpion Guardian and Mei Lin were slaughtering and besieging their zombies. The number of zombies was too much. I''m afraid there were thousands of them.


    Ye Li thought that he still looked down upon the heroes of the world. This Meilin actually had such a talent.


    and¡­¡­


    Ye Li stared at the scorpion protector and Meilin, and found that Meilin''s aura was actually a purple "color"!


    In other words, Meilin''s gene is s-class!


    The d-level gene''s color "color" is green "color"; the c-level gene is blue "color"; the b-level gene is black "color"; the a-level gene is red "color"; the s-level gene is purple "color".


    The level of genes can be seen from the aura of the warrior.


    He looked at the scorpion protection method again, and the gene of the scorpion protection method was a level.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, although the strength of Scorpion Guardian and Mei Lin now made him out of reach, and he still decided to do a big thing.


    Wealth in wealth! ! !


    He released Ada, the Four King Kongs, and the zombies of men and women.


    All he had to do was ask his zombies to bring in the siege scorpion protector and teacher Meilin''s zombies, and then synthesize them.


    After giving orders to the male and female zombies, they rushed insanely.


    Although ordinary zombies have no intelligence, but if there are zombies stronger than them, then these zombies will naturally follow them.


    Soon, thousands of zombies were brought in.


    auzw.com In this scene, both Scorpion Guardian and Meilin were taken aback.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking of so many zombies, he could put together a first-order male and female zombies.


    "Now that the zombie is gone, let''s continue!" Scorpion Guardian stared at Mei Lin with a sneer.


    "Continue to continue, are you afraid that you will not succeed?" Mei Lin replied disdainfully.


    Immediately, Scorpion Guardian and Mei Lin continued to fight.


    Ye Li saw this, and he was relieved.


    Countless zombies have been brought to him, and Ye Li ordered to solve them.


    The A-Da, the Four King Kongs and the zombies of men and women started to work.


    Ye Li began to synthesize crazy in the synthesis lattice in his mind.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that there were more than 2,000 zombies in this wave.


    He synthesized a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie.


    It''s so beautiful! ! !


    Without any hesitation, Ye Li dragged this first-order male zombie onto Ada.


    "Are you sure about synthesis?"


    "determine."


    Ding¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for synthesizing a second-order male zombie and gaining a super treasure chest."


    Ye Li smiled, and now Ada became a second-order zombie, and he also got a super treasure chest to see what was inside.


    Open the super treasure chest:


    "Get 50 gene points, 50 power points, 50 speed points, and 50 defense points."


    "Get exclusive skills for zombies and fists."


    "Get exclusive zombies skills wind, rain, thunder, electricity."


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host becoming a Level 5 Awakener."

 Chapter 18： Who said its over

    Ye Li was very excited. The thing that this super treasure chest opened was really awesome.


    Level 5 awakeners are still ordinary awakeners. There is nothing to say, but what is this zombie exclusive skill?


    Ye Li looks at the sky, wind, rain, thunder and electricity.


    Fist of Heaven and Earth: D-level boxing technique, after upgrading to s-level, punches the world.


    Wind: d-level magic, after upgrading to s-level, wherever you go, uprooted.


    Rain: d-level magic, after upgrading to s-level, the flood end.


    Thunder: d-level magic. After upgrading to s-level, thunder moves for nine days.


    Electricity: d-level magic, after upgrading to s-level, giant electric roar.


    Ye Li thought that this is a real treasure, although it is only D-class, but it can be upgraded.


    After Shen "Yin" for a few seconds, he integrated the fistful fist into Ada''s body.


    Wind, rain, thunder and electricity are integrated into the body of the four gold, silver, copper and iron.


    The main training zombies all have their own skills, and Ye Li is very satisfied.


    He glanced at the previous fight and found that Scorpion Guardian and Master Meilin had a hard time indistinguishable.


    Although Meilin is an s-class gene plus a third-order evolutionr, the Scorpion Guardian should be stronger than Meilin''s.


    Otherwise, the a-level gene is also the scorpion protector of the third-order evolver, and it can''t beat Meilin anyway.


    Ye Li doesn''t know how long they will fight, he wants to see if he can take advantage of the fishermen.


    "This zodiac woman..."


    Ye Li wondered if he wanted to train a female zombie. After thinking about it, he had no choice to do so.


    Only because so far, he has not found a counterpart female zombie.


    After putting the zombies into the system space, Ye Licai lightly watched the fight between Meilin and Scorpion Guardian.


    auzw.com


    Meilin''s weapon is a purple "color" long sword, which looks very high-grade, and the weapon of Scorpion Protection is a scorpion tail knife.


    Daoguang sword shadow, Han Mang kept flashing.


    Ye Li found a place to sit down, tilting Erlang''s legs, and he picked a grass in his mouth.


    He neither helped Meilin nor Scorpion, but all he had to do was sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    Ye Li dragged his chin with his hand, his face was dull and tasteless, and it seemed that the sky was going to be dark soon, but they still didn''t make a difference.


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s eyes lit up, and he saw Mei Lin and the Scorpion Guardian magnify each other''s moves. This is a fatal blow!


    On Meilin''s purple "color" long sword, a purple phoenix flew away, and the scorpion tail knife of the scorpion protector slammed open, and the huge black "color" sword met the purple phoenix.


    "boom!"


    After both the Purple Phoenix and the black "Color" Daoman disappeared, Ye Li looked at the battlefield in front and found that Mei Lin spit out a blood, and there was a shocking wound on her body.


    "Hahaha, although you are an s-class gene, but you have just stepped into the third-order realm, your strength is not as good as mine."


    The scorpion protector shouted proudly.


    Mei Lin covered the wound, and the scarlet blood spilled from the wound, she was seriously injured.


    "Everything is over." Scorpion Guardian said lightly.


    "Everyone says it''s over?" A word without a hesitation.


    "Who is it!" Scorpion protector said coldly.


    Ye Li walked slowly, he didn''t want to come out, but he wanted to help Meilin. Meilin had to give him a baby.


    Holding this thought, he came out.


    Scorpion Guardian and Mei Lin were stunned at the same time, and they never thought that there would be a person at this time.


    "you¡­?"


    The scorpion protector narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Li inexplicably.

 Chapter 19： Give one or two treasures

    "Boy, do you want to do more business?" Scorpion protector stared at Ye Li.


    "Yes, I just want to do more business." Ye Li said slowly.


    Meilin covered her wound, she looked at Ye Li and said hard, "You are not his opponent, go away."


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled faintly, "Although I am not his opponent, you are his opponent."


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Scorpion Guardian heard this and laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Lidou asked "confusingly".


    "I laughed that you didn''t know it when you died, and a little ordinary awakener, dare to speak up?" Scorpion Guardian said extremely disdainfully.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, and immediately took out the super life "medicine" water from the system space.


    "Drink this, and your injury will heal." Ye Li looked at Mei Lin and said lightly.


    Mei Lin was stunned. Although she couldn''t believe Ye Li, she intuitively told her that Ye Li didn''t seem to be cheating.


    "Boy, I want to see what tricks you want to play."


    Scorpion Guardian held his fists and looked at Ye Li extremely inexplicably.


    "Drink it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Meilin Shen "yin" for a few seconds, immediately clenched her teeth, took the super life "medicine" water, and drank it.


    The miracle happened just as soon as the super medicine "pill" water was drunk.


    The wound on Mei Lin''s body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the spiritual power of the whole body was also restored to its peak.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Scorpion protector looked at this scene dumbfounded.


    Mei Lin was also shocked to the extreme. She really couldn''t understand how amazing this world is.


    "Now... you can beat him." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    Just now Meilin and Scorpion Guardian used a lot of spiritual power in the battle of Scorpion Guardian. Now the whole body''s spiritual power is almost exhausted.


    "Boy, let''s not change the green mountains, the green water will flow!"


    When the sound fell, the Scorpion Guardian fled wildly from here, and the speed reached the fastest ever. Ye Li was dumbfounded.


    I have to say that the scorpion protector''s choice of escape is too wise, otherwise I will drink and hate Yu Meilin''s purple "color" sword.


    "Thank you." Meilin looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    "Thanks are unnecessary, just give me a baby or two."


    Ye Li has never been a loser, this super life "medicine" water has been given to Mei Lin, don''t order something in return is not his style.


    "baby?"


    Mei Lin was a little stunned. She would never dream that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Yes, hurry up."


    Ye Li spread his hands! ! !


    Mei Lin looked at Ye Li in amazement. She found that Ye Li was very young, but those eyes were not forgotten by anyone.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "I... I have no baby on me."


    Mei Lin was a little embarrassed to say that she thought that the magical water Ye Ye had given her must be very precious, and that it was okay to ask for something.


    Ye Li Wenyan secretly sighed, and said that this time she really gave up the child and did not wear a wolf.


    "But I am a teacher at Annan College. If you want to go to Annan College, I can let you in."


    "I don''t want to go to Annan College, but you have to prepare your baby, because I will pick it up at any time." Ye Li said slowly.


    Mei Lin was startled again, "What is the baby you mean...?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, just don''t let me down."


    The sound fell and Ye Li walked away slowly.

 Chapter 20： Female zombie autumn leaves

    Meilin looked at Ye Li''s back, she "kneaded" and "kneaded" her eyes, only to feel that she was hallucinating.


    She doesn''t understand, she really doesn''t understand why there are such strange people, and such people are still ordinary awakeners.


    "What is the baby he said?" Mei Lin said to herself.


    In fact, Ye Li didn''t know what baby he wanted. Just ten days after crossing, he knew what baby there was, so he gave it to him practically, but where he knew, Mei Lin didn''t have anything.


    "Right, Yunman."


    Meilin recovered, and quickly sent a message to Yunman using the communication form.


    "Yun Man, you are waiting for me there, and I will be here soon."


    As the sound fell, Mei Lin went in the direction of the hotel.


    ...


    Ye Li felt more and more worthless as he walked away. The super life "medicine" water is the **** "medicine", so just use it. What should I say?


    But since they are already used, I have to find an opportunity to go to the base city of Annan and ask for the baby.


    At this time, it was too late, Ye Li thought that he should continue tomorrow, just find a place, and then let A Da guard, then fell asleep.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the zombie chest x12. Is the host open with one click?"


    "Open." Ye Li didn''t hesitate, waiting for the zombie chest for a long time.


    "Get 200 gene points, 200 power points, 200 speed points, and 200 defense points."


    "Ten boxes of food, chance to gain zombie enchantment x1."


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host becoming a level 7 awakener."


    Ye Li was a little happy, jumping from level 5 awakeners directly to level 7, but it is normal to think about it, after all, 12 zombie chests.


    What is the chance of this zombie enchanting ability?


    Zombie Enchanting Ability: You can choose a zombie enchanting power, speed, or defense of any kind of "sex".


    Ye Li was stunned after reading it. He always wanted to find a female zombie who had abilities before his death. Isn''t the opportunity coming now?


    auzw.com He mentioned the first-order female zombie in the system space to the synthetic grid, and then used the zombie enchanting ability opportunity.


    There are three types of enchantment: sex, strength, speed, and defense.


    Ye Li thought about it for a while. Since it was a female zombie, it was not good to choose strength and defense.


    Immediately, Ye Li enchanted the speed as "sex", and the first-order female zombie had the speed ability.


    He looked at the female zombie in front of him. The first-order zombie was a little smart, but he still couldn''t speak.


    The higher the level of the zombie, the higher the face value, so he is not panic.


    "You have to give this female zombie a name. What should I choose?"


    After a few seconds of Shen Yin, Ye Li nodded, looking at the first-order female zombie and said, "I''ll call you Hongye in the future."


    Ding¡­¡­


    "The host was detected to name the zombie and obtain a treasure chest."


    Ye Lixiang opened the treasure chest without thinking:


    "Get a fiery red dress suit."


    Ye Li stunned, this fiery red dress suit?


    Flaming long skirt suit: face value +10.


    "If the face value is +10, the red leaves should look better."


    Immediately, Ye Li couldn''t wait to put the flaming red dress suit on Hongye.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Li was shocked. He dared to swear that he was really shocked.


    At this time, Hongye was in a fiery red dress, with long hair and waist. Although there were still corpses on his face, it looked really beautiful.


    "Hongye...?"


    Ye Li couldn''t help but screamed, although she knew that Hong Ye could not speak at this time.


    Thinking about the higher the red leaf level, and then the more beautiful, to the point where the skin can be broken, how beautiful.


    If you call him husband...


    Ye Li dare not think down, he really dare not continue to think about it.

 Chapter 21： Xiaohui

    Ye Li glanced at Ada again. This Ada is getting more and more handsome now. He is 1.95 meters tall. He stands in front of him and has a hundred steps of prestige behind him.


    His face is very wonderful, he is definitely walking sideways in Tongcheng.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li thought about the Scorpion Guardian and didn''t know if he was gone.


    After putting Ada and Hongye into the system space, after eating something, he continued to look for zombies.


    He walked to an abandoned factory, and the factory did not know how long it was abandoned, covered with weeds and rust.


    Walking into the factory, he found that there were only a dozen male zombies inside. Ye Li was a little disappointed, but it was better than nothing, and synthesized these dozen zombies.


    "what!"


    When Ye Li was about to leave, he heard a scream, and it was a girl''s scream.


    He quickly followed the voice and found a girl who fell to the ground and made a cut in his hand, which seemed to be scratched by rusty steel.


    "Don''t catch me, don''t catch me!" The girl looked at Ye Li horrifiedly and cried.


    The girl is pretty, about the size of Ye Li, all 16 or 7 years old.


    At this point the girl¡¯s eyes were overflowing with tears, and the pear blossoms were raining, which seemed to be greatly frightened.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Li asked angrily at the girl.


    The girl was startled, and Shen Yin sighed for a few seconds. Then she looked carefully at Ye Li and said:


    "You... didn''t you come to catch me back?"


    "Why should I catch you back, do we know?"


    Ye centrifugation thought that this girl would not have nerve problems, Bai blinded such a beautiful girl.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, "I thought you came to catch me back to Bailian."


    This remark really awakens the dreamer! ! !


    auzw.com


    Ye Li instantly knew who the girl was. When in the hotel, the four kings said they came to Miss Xiaohui.


    He can even figure it out with his toes. The girl in front of him must be Xiaohui.


    "Are you Xiaohui?" Ye Li said slowly.


    "I...I''m not." The girl shook her head quickly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Don''t pretend, I''m not a white lotus."


    Xiaohui looked at Ye Li in horror, not knowing why, and intuitively told her that Ye Li did not lie to her, although this was the first time she met Ye Li.


    "How do you know my name?" Xiao Hui looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "Listening to what others are saying, what are you doing here?" Ye Li asked lightly.


    Xiaohui''s pale face grew paler.


    "I can''t help it, I have to escape."


    Ye Li wanted to know what conflict between Xiaohui and Bailian Sect. It seemed that Xiaohui was just an ordinary person.


    "The white doll of the young master of Bailian teaches me to be a furnace, he wants to refine me, so I can only escape." Xiaohui said directly.


    "Is the white doll very powerful?" Ye Li asked.


    "Very powerful, a third-order evolutionr, as long as he refines me, he can become a fourth-order evolutionr."


    Ye Li wondered why he had to find Xiaohui.


    "Senior, are you also an evolver?"


    Xiaohui just secretly looked at Ye Licheng''s zombies. She thought that she was a white lotus. She was scared too much and didn''t notice that she was scratched by rust and fell to the ground.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    "Senior, I know you must be an evolver, can you save me?"


    Xiaohui''s eyes are full of begging...

 Chapter 22： Senior, there are zombies around you

    Ye Li looked at the "color" of begging in Xiaohui''s eyes, thinking when to tell the truth no one believed it.


    "I''m really not an evolutionary, nor can I help you."


    "But Senior, I..."


    Before Xiaohui finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Not far from Tongcheng is the base city of Annan, you can go there." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Senior, I am just an ordinary person, and there are so many zombies in Tongcheng."


    Xiaohui means that if you let her go to the base city of Annan alone, she will be eaten by the zombies.


    Ye Li did not continue to answer, he walked slowly outside the factory.


    After a few seconds, Xiao Hui Shen "Yin" followed him.


    "Senior, can you send me to the base city of Annan?" Xiaohui pleaded at Ye Li.


    "No." Ye Li said slowly.


    He passed through the end times, and after he had not obtained the system, he saw too many human feelings.


    but¡­¡­


    When Ye Li thought of saving Mei Lin, he felt a bit contradictory.


    After all, he came from Huaxia and could not be truly cold-blooded.


    Ye Li continued to find a zombie, and Xiao Hui followed him.


    "Can you stop following me?" Ye Li stared at Xiaohui.


    "Senior, I..."


    Xiaohui''s fair face was full of grievances and stubbornness.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Xiaohui heard the call of the zombies, her white face instantly paled.


    "Senior, zombie!"


    auzw.com Xiaohui is an ordinary person. When faced with zombies, he is afraid or scared.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. These zombies are really, you don''t go when there is a way to heaven, you don''t have any way to hell.


    Hundreds of zombies came over, and Ye Li released Ada, the Four King Kongs, and Hongye.


    Seeing the zombies suddenly appearing around Ye Li, Xiaohui took a few steps backward, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior, there are zombies around you!"


    Ye Liwen Yan shook his head secretly, "lu" out a side face looking at Xiaohui, slowly opening:


    "Big fuss."


    The next scene made Xiaohui cover her mouth, and she was shocked to the point that she couldn''t add more.


    She saw that the zombies around Ye Li rushed towards hundreds of zombies, and they knocked down hundreds of zombies to the ground in an instant.


    Hundreds of zombies have lost their fighting power! ! !


    "This... what the **** is going on?"


    Xiaohui really couldn''t understand, shouldn''t the zombies eat humans, why not eat Yeli instead, but...


    Ye Li synthesizes hundreds of zombies. He synthesizes 5th-level male zombies and 4th-level male zombies in the system space separately, and synthesizes a 7th-level male zombies.


    Synthesize the female zombies of level 6, 5, and 2 with female zombies, just synthesizing a female zombies of level 7.


    I had to think of a way to turn the 9th-level female zombie in the system space into a first-order zombie, and then combine it with Hongye.


    The four King Kong, King Kong are currently level 8 zombies, silver, copper and iron are level 7.


    Combine the 7th-level male zombie with the silver vajra, and the silver vajra becomes the 8th-level zombie.


    Although the progress is a bit slow, it''s not bad.


    Ye Li turned to look at Xiaohui, but found that Xiaohui''s entire body seemed to be frozen, her eyes widened as if she saw something that could never be seen.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Hui and said lightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xiaohui heard her thoughts, she did not know how to answer, she really did not know.


    "Never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to surprise you for three days and three nights."

 Chapter 23： Get a chance to merge

    There are many evolutionaries that Xiao Hui has seen in Bailianism, but he has never seen anyone like Ye Li.


    She stared blankly at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s calmness at the moment was like water, as if nothing had happened.


    "Senior, do these zombies listen to your orders?" Xiao Hui looked carefully at Ye Li and asked.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li asked Xiaohui while looking at Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui was surprised, she didn''t know how to answer, and she was already shocked in her heart.


    She couldn''t believe it. Why could the zombies listen to people''s orders? She really couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you have to follow me?" Ye Li asked suddenly.


    "Senior, if I don''t follow you, I will die." Xiaohui lowered her head after finishing speaking.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, following if he wanted to follow.


    Immediately, Yeli walked forward, followed by Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui looked at Ye Li''s slightly thinned back, and I didn''t know why, but there was a hint of sweetness in his heart.


    In May when the spring faded away, she seemed to find the love of her life.


    emmmmm...


    Ye Li and Xiao Hui have been in the East District of Tongcheng for five days. During these five days, there are definitely many zombies that Ye Li has synthesized.


    The four King Kongs are now all level 10 zombies. Only one step is needed to become a first-order mutant zombies.


    And these four diamonds have abilities now, and they have no idea how powerful they are.


    Ada is still a second-order zombie. Hongye is currently a first-order zombie, but it won¡¯t take long for Hongye to become a second-order zombie.


    He has also become a level 8 awakener, and now he is a real advanced awakener.


    "Senior, you are so amazing."


    Xiaohui looked at Ye Li with a ghostly head, and during these five days, she admired that Ye Li had admired the extreme.


    Ye Li didn''t speak, just because he knew he wasn''t terrible now.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com A familiar voice appeared again, but Ye Li felt a hint of danger.


    He looked closely and found a tall zombie with a huge axe attacked.


    The most important thing is that the eyes of this giant axe are green.


    "I didn''t expect Tongcheng to have a first-order zombie."


    The sound fell and Ye Li released Ada from the system space.


    "Da, put this zombie down."


    With Ye Li''s order, Ah Da rushed towards the giant axe zombie.


    This giant axe is only a first-order zombie, but Ada is a second-order zombie, which is stronger and weaker, at a glance.


    A big fist hangs on the wind, and the giant axe is knocked down by a big fist before he can cut off his big axe.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The giant axe zombies climbed up hard from the ground, which meant to continue playing with Ada.


    It''s a pity that the gap in strength is so great that I just got up and fell to the ground with a big punch.


    This giant axe can no longer climb.


    Ye Li put this giant axe zombie into the system space.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li naturally chose to draw, and the pointer began to roll on the roulette in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a fusion opportunity x1."


    Ye Li was stunned, the opportunity to merge?


    Opportunity of fusion: It is possible to merge zombies with the same "sex" into a zombie.


    "System, which means that the four diamonds can be merged into a zombie?"


    "Yes host."

 Chapter 24： Ada with five abilities

    The system''s positive answer made Ye Li''s face very exciting.


    "However, after the integration, what will happen to the abilities of the Four King Kongs?"


    Ye Li thought that these four diamonds are capable of storms, thunder and lightning, and such abilities are absolutely not weak after they have become great.


    "Relax the host, the merged zombie can retain all abilities."


    Hearing this, Ye Li felt relieved.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Please ask the host to choose a zombie that needs to be merged."


    After a few seconds of Shen Yin, Ye Li began to choose.


    He felt that it was better to merge Ada and the four King Kong together, and first cultivate Ada and Hongye.


    Immediately, Ada, the Four King Kongs, the Zombie Zombie and several male zombies of different levels began to merge.


    Fusion starts:


    "10%...30%...60%...100."


    "Whose host needs to retain his appearance."


    Ye Li didn''t even think about it, but kept the look of Ada.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Amalgamated successfully, Ada became a third-order zombie."


    Ye Li looked at Ada and found that Ada was a lot more handsome, and the third-order zombies should be able to speak up.


    "Ahda...?" Ye Li screamed for "sex".


    "Master." Ada shouted respectfully to Ye Li.


    "I''m going, I can really speak out."


    Ye Li was very excited. Ah Da called his master this way. How can he describe him that he couldn''t think of it?


    "Da, do you think I am handsome?"


    "..."


    Ada did not continue to speak.


    Ye Li was a little disappointed, but even if it was relieved, thinking of the third-order zombies should only call him the master.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li felt hurry to let Hongye upgrade. In the future, Hongye may become the most beautiful person in this eschatology.


    Alas, it''s really ice-skinned and jade-bone-free and sweat-free.


    Ye Li can already think of that day! ! !


    auzw.com


    He also checked Ada¡¯s "sex":


    A: The third-order mutant zombie.


    Weapon: ordinary gloves.


    Abilities: Fist, thunder and lightning.


    Is "sex": strength.


    The eyes of the third-order zombies are blue "color", which has nothing to say.


    Check out all his zombies now:


    Male zombie: Ah Da.


    Female zombies: Hongye, a 7-level female zombies, a 6-level female zombies.


    "Previous... Senior, did Ada just speak?"


    Xiaohui looked at Ye Li in amazement. If she could, she would rather have heard it wrong, but the answer told her that she had not heard it wrong.


    Zombie talk! ! !


    Don''t say that Xiaohui has seen it, even if she hasn''t heard it before.


    "Is the zombie talking strange?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Hui and said lightly.


    In fact, it¡¯s not surprising that the zombies speak, but Xiaohui is an ordinary person, and I don¡¯t know.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a burst of arrogant laughter appeared.


    Ye Li fixed his eyes and found that it was none other than the scorpion protector.


    "Miss Xiaohui, this law has finally found you!"


    Xiaohui looked at the scorpion protector, and his face became pale immediately.


    "What about seniors?"


    Xiaohui naturally knows the strength of the scorpion protector, a third-order evolver, but it is extremely powerful.


    Ye Ligang wanted to speak, and heard the Scorpion Guardian speak.


    "Boy, are you here?"


    Scorpion Guardian obviously didn''t expect Ye Li to be with Xiaohui.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    "Boy, as I said, we will not change the green mountains, the green water will flow!"


    The scorpion protector laughed proudly again, and felt that all the laughs in his life had been laughed at this moment.

 Chapter 25： Mountains and waters meet

    Ye Li looked at the arrogant and unrestrained smile of the Scorpion Guardian, and his face was as doubtful as the face of Yuyu.


    "What the **** are you laughing at?"


    Scorpion Hufa heard the words to stop the laughter, and his gloomy face became extremely disdainful.


    "Boy, you didn''t know what **** "medicine" you gave the woman last time. You only escaped. This time the woman is not here. I see how you live."


    Ye Li nodded, and the Scorpion Guardian thought that Ye Li was dead.


    "Senior, let''s run."


    Xiao Hui pulled La Yeli''s clothes corner, and now she was terribly afraid.


    Ye Li ignored Xiaohui, but looked at the scorpion protection.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the scorpion protector.


    "Humph!!!"


    Scorpion protector snorted coldly, "Of course I believe my eyes, you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Scorpion Guardian noticed something, and he looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    "Boy, have you become a senior awakener?"


    Scorpion Guardian remembers very clearly, last time Ye Li was just an ordinary awakener, but in just a few days, actually became a senior awakener.


    "Yes, so hurry up." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Scorpion Guardian laughed loudly again, only because he heard the most funny joke from birth to now.


    "Boy, don''t you think you can beat me?"


    Ye Li laughed as he watched the Scorpion Guardian, he shook his head secretly.


    He released Ada from the system space.


    The laughter of Scorpion Guardian suddenly stopped suddenly! ! !


    "Tertiary Zombie!"


    Scorpion Guardian opened his eyes wide and stared at Ada next to Ye Li.


    auzw.com The Scorpion Guardian was shocked. He really could not imagine why there would be Tier 3 zombies in this small copper city.


    Xiaohui is also shocked. Although she is just an ordinary person, she has lived in Bailianjiao for so long, and she naturally knows what the concept of third-order zombies is.


    After knowing that Ada was a third-order zombie, Xiaohui also felt relieved.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The scorpion protector looked at Ye Li with death. In his view, Ye Li was only a senior awakener. Why did he let a third-order zombie take orders from him.


    "You really want to know who I am?" Ye Li said lightly while looking at the Scorpion Guardian.


    The scorpion protector heard words and bit his teeth, and then spoke a few seconds later: "Yes!"


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, immediately looked at the Scorpion Guardian and said, "I am the one who killed you."


    "what did you say?"


    Scorpion Guardian looked at Ye Li fiercely.


    "Boy, do you really think there is a Tier 3 zombie, can you beat me?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Have you always had so much nonsense?"


    Scorpion Guardian heard this, and jumped like thunder.


    "Boy, I want your life!"


    When the sound fell, the scorpion protector pulled out the scorpion tail knife and rushed toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water, as if the Scorpion Guardian was the air.


    "Da, do you know how to do it?"


    Ah Tian knows what to do, although Tier 3 zombies can only say a few simple words, but he can understand them.


    "Know the master!"


    The sound fell, A Da punched out!


    "boom!!!"


    The power of this punch fought back and forth.


    "Is this a fist?" Ye Li said to himself.


    Scorpion Guardian watched this invisible punch hit him, he quickly hid from left to right.

 Chapter 26： Ye Lis helplessness

    In the end, Scorpion Guardian is a third-order evolver, and finally escaped this punch.


    "It''s a third-order zombie, really strong!"


    Scorpion Guardian stared at Ada, he had never met a third-order zombie, this was the first time.


    "However, this is just the case!"


    The sound fell, the scorpion protector held up the scorpion tail knife, and slashed with a sharp knife.


    "Scorpion tail!"


    The scorpion protector shouted loudly, and then a terrifying slash went towards Ada.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ada''s corpse''s face, but he punched again.


    This fist, combined with the power of thunder and lightning, was like a terrible blow to the horror.


    "boom!"


    Only with a loud bang, the power of thunder and lightning was not offset by the scorpion tail, and continued to protect the scorpion.


    "what!!!"


    The scorpion protector was so shocked by the "color" that he dared to swear he had never been so afraid.


    At this very moment, Scorpion Guardian quickly blocked him with a scorpion tail knife.


    "Qiao!"


    The high-quality scorpion knife split apart.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    The scorpion protector was cold and sweating, he looked at Ada in horror.


    "Da, kill him!"


    At this time, Ye Li again gave orders to Ada.


    Roar!


    Ah Da roared and flicked "shot" out, as fast as a blast.


    The scorpion protector quickly used his whole body to solve the number of escapes, and the speed once again reached the fastest ever.


    It is undoubted that Ada is better than Scorpion''s protector, but if Scorpion''s protector wants to escape, Ada can''t help it.


    Ye Li has some regrets, it would be nice if he turned this scorpion protector into a zombie.


    "Ah, great!"


    Xiaohui quickly applauded.


    Ye Li looked at Xiaohui and spoke slowly:


    "You seem happy?"


    auzw.com Xiaohui stunned, "Senior, isn''t this worth the fun?"


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this time, countless zombies came around.


    Ye Li was stunned. He looked at the zombies in all directions. There were too many waves of zombies.


    Suddenly he had a feeling that this was all the zombies from Tongcheng.


    Tens of thousands or tens of thousands...?


    At this time, Ye Li had only one idea, and that was to escape.


    No matter how powerful Ada is, he can''t beat so many zombies.


    "run!"


    When Ye Li said this running word, Xiaohui''s face was still rejoicing. She felt that there were so many zombies. This time the senior should be very happy.


    But Xiaohui turned around and found that Ye Li had ran out dozens of steps away.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Xiaohui started crying.


    Ye Li turned around and found that Xiaohui was still there and was crying.


    In desperation, he had to go back and hold Xiaohui''s hand, and then escape together.


    Ye Li thinks that women are trouble, but what can he do?


    "No, senior, I can''t run." Xiaohui said breathlessly.


    "If you don''t want to be eaten by zombies, just keep running for me." Ye Li said ruthlessly.


    "Just eat it. If you go on like this, I will be exhausted." Xiao Hui replied.


    Ye Li is now dragging Xiaohui away.


    "Senior, I''m dying!"


    Xiaohui squatted directly on the ground, looking tired enough.


    Ye Ligang wanted to speak and found that the zombie was almost here.


    No way, he only had Xiaohui on his back, and then continued to run.


    "Senior, I feel that your back is so steady."


    Ye Li is speechless, he is really speechless.


    This woman is brainless, is IQ negative?


    He remembered that Xiaohui had told him that Baihuan''s young master, Baihua, regarded her as a furnace, and could become a fourth-order evolver as long as she was refined.


    But with this type of IQ, the white doll can also be found as a furnace?


    Ye Li had to doubt the IQ of Baihua.

 Chapter 27： Dragon Slayer

    Ye Li ran to a community and ran into a room.


    The zombies were stunned, and they began to scatter Ye Li.


    Ye Li put Xiaohui on the sofa, and Xiaohui let out a breath.


    "Senior, if it weren''t for you, I think I was dead." Xiao Hui looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Have you any IQ?" Ye Li said angrily staring at Xiaohui.


    "Senior, I have an IQ. My primary school and junior high school are the first in the school every time." Xiaohui said sweetly.


    Ye Lifu, he really did.


    He was not prepared to continue talking to Xiaohui, just because he continued to speak, he was mad.


    Immediately, Yeli walked to the window and found that the streets were full of zombies. If it went down at this time, it would never be a wise move.


    "Senior, I am hungry."


    Xiaohui looked at Ye Li with embarrassment, she was hungry and thirsty now.


    Ye Lixun thinks that he didn''t owe you anything in his life, and I''m still your life-saving benefactor. Why is this still the case?


    Immediately, Ye Li took a box of food from the system space. Xiaohui looked at the food, his eyes lit up, and his mouth was clear.


    Xiaohui started to eat and drink, but Ye Li didn''t have any appetite. He really didn''t understand, what happened to this zombie suddenly as "Mao"?


    Could it be...


    Ye Li thought of a possibility that a powerful zombie was in charge of these zombies.


    Suddenly, Ye Li thought how amazing it was.


    If you find this zombie and then synthesize it, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li decided that he must find out the big boss of Tongcheng.


    "Senior, what is that?"


    Xiaohui pointed to a place, her white face stunned.


    Ye Li looked in the direction of Xiaohui''s finger and found it was a rusty knife.


    Walking to the edge of the knife, Ye Li felt a little bored. What could it be, isn''t it a rusty broken knife?


    auzw.com


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Dragon Slayer Dragon Sword detected, please host pick it up."


    Ye Li was surprised by the words of the system. He couldn''t believe the staring knife in front of him.


    "System, do you say this is the Dragon Slayer?"


    Ye Li couldn''t believe it, how could this broken knife be the Dragon Sword?


    Dragon sword, I still lean on the sky sword.


    You think this is a martial arts novel, this is the end of the world!


    "The host, this is the Dragon Sword, but it has become scrap iron, but it can be combined with other weapons."


    Ye Li was stunned by the words of the system. This is really a dragon sword, but can weapons be synthesized?


    Ye Li picked up the Dragon Sword, which was not rusty enough.


    Later, Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and found that the Dragon Sword was indeed inside.


    "It really can be synthesized."


    Ye Li''s face was a little splendid, he dragged the chopping knife to the dragon dragon knife.


    "Are you sure about synthesis?"


    "determine."


    Dragon Slaughter: One of the top ten artifacts. It is said that the collection of the top ten artifacts can spy out the hidden treasures of the ten heavenly artifacts.


    Ye Li didn''t expect it to be this one, which is really interesting.


    After the Dragon Sword and the Steel Cleaver were combined, the rust on the Dragon Sword was less, but it could not be seen.


    "Host, shouldn''t this Dragon Slayer sword be used yet?"


    "Yes host, but I advise the host not to show the Dragon Sword, otherwise the host will be in trouble."


    Ye Li nodded, he naturally understood the meaning of the system.


    Could it be...


    Ye Li suddenly thought of something, is it because these zombies came to look for the Dragon Sword?

 Chapter 28： Domineering with zombies

    Ye Li thought that the secret of the Dragon Sword must not be "exposed", otherwise, he would become a target.


    Without much thought, he put the Dragon Sword into the system space.


    "Senior, with so many zombies now, why not hide in the base city of Annan?"


    Ye Li shook his head slowly. Many zombies outside were right, but couldn''t he come to a guerrilla war?


    "You are hiding here." Ye Li looked at Xiaohui and said.


    "Senior, I can''t do it alone." Xiao Huisheng was afraid that Ye Li would throw her down and said to Ye Li quickly.


    Ye Li put the red leaves out, let the red leaves protect Xiaohui, and soon he went out.


    Come to the community, there are really a lot of zombies.


    Ye Li looked around and found a narrow pass.


    This pass is enough to stay open forever!


    Seeing this pass, Ye Li knew that this time he was about to make a fortune.


    Without much thought, he released the 7th-level female zombies and the 6th-level female zombies in order to let them lead the zombies over.


    Level 7 female zombies and Level 6 female zombies are high-level zombies. Among these ordinary zombies, there is definitely a king.


    He and Ada went to the pass and waited. After a while, the two female zombies attracted many zombies.


    When the zombies saw Ye Li, they stared at Ye Li like hungry ghosts.


    "Ooo, Ooo!"


    Ye Li estimated that there are thousands of zombies who "touched" this wave.


    Ada stopped at this pass, and the violent wind surged. This was the power of Ada''s ability wind.


    "boom!"


    A Da slammed his fist with the power of thunder and electricity. Hundreds of zombies fell.


    Ye Li began to synthesize, and the virtual finger was sliding frantically in the synthesizing grid in his mind, his hand speed was already against the sky.


    The resulting zombies are all level 2 zombies, and they rush towards other zombies.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to synthesize these zombies into Level 2 zombies.


    auzw.com At this moment, Ye Li suddenly had an idea.


    That is to initiate a return attack! ! !


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face was very exciting.


    Later, Ye Li took Ada and more than 500 level 2 zombies and began to wander wildly. In the eastern area of ??Tongcheng, it was almost rampant.


    When they saw the zombies, they knocked them down and synthesized them. Soon, the level 2 zombies reached more than 1,000.


    Ye Li regrets that these zombies seem to be afraid of him, and they are gone.


    It is only now that Ye Li has discovered that he is too stupid. Why didn''t he think of this method before?


    But he knows that Tongcheng is just a small city, and the zombies are basically only level 1 zombies. If you go to the big city, the result may be different.


    More than 2,000 zombies are equal to men and women. Ye Li synthesized these 2,000 zombies into a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie.


    With full harvest, Ye Li returned to the community.


    Before reaching the door, Ye Li knocked on the door.


    "There''s no one in it, don''t knock it."


    Xiaohui''s horrified voice came from inside.


    Hearing this, there is no words to describe Ye Li¡¯s speechlessness. Is this the first elementary school junior high school exam?


    "It''s me." Ye Li said.


    Not long after the talk, the door opened.


    "Senior, I thought it was a zombie, and scared me to death." Xiaohui said with a breath.


    Ye Li was speechless, he walked in and looked at Hong Ye.


    Ever since Hongye put on the fiery red dress, she has become very amazing, just don''t know when the corpse on this face can disappear.


    Open the synthetic lattice in your mind and synthesize the first-order female zombie and red leaves.


    "Are you sure about the synthesis?"


    "determine."


    After the synthesis is successful, Hongye becomes the second order.


    Ye Li looked at Hong Ye. He found that the corpse on Hong Ye''s face was much less, and his face became a little more delicate.

 Chapter 29： Zombie exclusive skills

    Xiaohui blinked and carefully looked at the red leaves.


    "Senior, is Sister Hongye beautiful?"


    How did Xiaohuijue suddenly have such a moment, Sister Hongye changed.


    "She will be more and more beautiful." Ye Li said slowly.


    Ye Li and Xiao Hui spent a long night in the room.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Get a zombie chest x4."


    Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one click.


    "Get 10 gene points, 10 power points, 10 speed points, 10 defense points, and a box of food."


    "Get gene point 15, power point 15, speed point 15, defense point 15, and a box of food."


    "Get 30 gene points, 30 power points, 30 speed points, 30 defense points, and three boxes of food."


    "Get 50 gene points, 50 power points, 50 speed points, 50 defensive points, five boxes of food, and ice."


    "Frozen ice?"


    Ye Li looks at the "sex" of Han Qi''s true energy.


    Freezing Ice: D-level magic, zombie exclusive skills, after upgrading to s-level, freezing for nine days.


    Ye Li thought that it was so cool to open the treasure chest, which always made him look forward to.


    Integrating the true energy of ice into Hongye''s body, Hongye now also has zombie abilities.


    Then Ye Li opened the genre panel:


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Age: 21 years old."


    "Realm: Level 9 Awakener."


    "Weapon: Dragon Slayer (5% recovery progress)"


    "Cultivation of zombies: Ada (third order) red leaves (second order.)"


    auzw.com


    "Gene: Class B."


    After opening this wave of zombie treasure chests, Ye level has changed from level 8 awakeners to level 9 awakeners, and the level c genes have also reached level b.


    The "color" of the b-level gene warrior''s aura is black "color".


    Although he now has Ada and Hongye, he knows that the most important thing is that he is strong. After all, it is the dark race that turns humans into zombies.


    Ye Li believes that there is no dark race in this small place in Tongcheng. If you want to meet, you will get other places.


    Without much thought, Ye Li was ready to go to the street again. Since yesterday he took thousands of Level 2 zombies to the east of Tongcheng. He has fallen in love with this method now.


    "Senior, can you take me with me?"


    Xiaohui looked at Ye Li with a begging expression. She really wanted to go with Ye Li.


    Ye Li is helpless, this woman is brainless.


    But there is no danger in coming here. Go together.


    Soon Ye Li and Xiao Hui went to the street.


    Release Ada, Hongye, 7th-level female zombies and 6th-level female zombies and let them go to attract the zombies.


    Ye Li then sat under a tree, and then played with his fingers in contentment.


    "Senior, don''t you fight zombies?" Xiaohui looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "Wait," Ye Li said slowly.


    After a while, Ada, Hongye, 7th-level female zombies and 6th-level female zombies attracted zombies, I am afraid there are thousands of them.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The corpse "tide" roared while walking, just like a typhoon crossing, where it went uprooted!


    Ada, Hongye, 7th-level female zombies and 6th-level female zombies brought the corpse "tide".


    "Okay... so many zombies."


    Xiaohui looked at the scene in front of her in horror. She quickly looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade and the clouds were light and breezy.


    Seeing this, Xiaohui was relieved. She had always believed that Ye Li was an omnipotent person.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Li suddenly ordered...


    With Ye Li''s order, Ada, Hongye, 7th-level female zombies and 6th-level female zombies started!

 Chapter 30： Why is there such a lovely person?

    A big blow came out of the ground, and all four abilities of Fengyun Thunder and Lightning were added into it. This punch was so terrifying.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, countless zombies fell to the ground.


    The speed of the red leaves is so fast that it brings out the cold air, and dozens of zombies are frozen.


    Level 7 female zombies and Level 6 female zombies are both advanced zombies, which are naturally much more powerful than these ordinary zombies.


    Ye Li began to synthesize in the synthetic lattice in his mind. He was a single man for 20 years, and he synthesized more than 300 level 2 zombies in just a moment.


    More than 300 level 2 zombies started to fight back, and the "tide" corpse was beaten back and forth!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to synthesize more than 600 level 2 zombies.


    Ye Li glanced and found that the zombies were synthesized by him.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar of zombies came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked back and found a level 5 zombie biting on Xiaohui''s arm.


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s eyes were red.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry at this time, and he felt a great deal of anger.


    Immediately, Ye Lifei walked past and punched the head of the Level 5 zombie with a punch.


    The head of the Level 5 zombie was hit with a punch and fell to the ground.


    "Senior, am I going to become a zombie?"


    Xiaohui''s face was pale at this time, and she looked at Ye Li helplessly.


    "Senior, I don''t want to be a zombie, I don''t want to..."


    Ye Li didn''t know how to answer. He was bitten by a zombie. What can he do besides becoming a zombie?


    "Host, there is actually a way to prevent Xiaohui from becoming a zombie."


    The sound of the system suddenly sounded in Ye Li''s mind.


    "any solution?"


    Ye Li asked as if he had caught the straw.


    auzw.com


    "Only the host and Xiaohui do something about men and women."


    Speaking of this, can he not understand?


    Ye Li looked at Xiaohui and found that Xiaohui''s face began to corpse.


    He didn''t realize until now that he had fallen in love with Xiaohui in a subtle way.


    To love this kind of thing is complicated and complicated, and simple is quite simple.


    Come and go is nothing more than three words, not that I love you, I hate you, just forget it! How are you? Sorry.


    At this point, it was not too late. Ye Li didn''t think much, and began to talk with Xiaohui...


    Ten seconds are omitted...


    Afterwards, Ye Li looked at Xiaohui. The corpse on Xiaohui''s face had disappeared, and the wound on his arm had healed.


    Ye Li understands that he is immune to corpse poison. Only by doing that kind of thing can he give this kind of immunity to Xiaohui.


    "Senior, did you just..."


    Xiaohui blushed like a ripe apple and looked shy.


    "Yes, as you think." Ye Li was a little embarrassed.


    Ten seconds, ten seconds! ! !


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Xiaohui looked at her arm and found that the wound bit by the zombie was gone.


    "Senior, the wound is gone!" Xiao Hui said quickly.


    "You don''t have to be a zombie now." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Really?"


    Xiaohui hadn''t recovered, and she felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    "Great!"


    Finally, Xiaohui reacted, and she plunged into Ye Li''s arms.


    "I''m sorry Senior, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Xiaohui stepped back quickly and said with her head down.


    Ye Li thought that although this nizi had no brains, it was too cute. How could there be such a cute person?

 Chapter 31： White lotus warrior

    Ye Li felt that Xiaohui was so cute, and his heart was sprouting.


    He originally thought he would never like such a woman without IQ, but now he found that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "Senior, do we continue to fight zombies now?" Xiaohui blinked and asked Ye Li as he watched.


    Ye Li nodded, and then continued to bully with more than 600 level 2 zombies.


    Tongcheng are basically ordinary zombies. When these zombies saw Ye Li and Xiaohui, they rushed to death, although they were originally living dead.


    After this day of synthesis, Ye Li synthesized a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie.


    After returning to the community, Ye Li took a box of food from the system space, and he and Xiaohui began to eat and drink.


    Hongye is now a second-order zombie, and it will not take long to become a third-order zombie.


    In this way, Ye Li and Xiaohui spent another three days in the east district of Tongcheng.


    In these three days, he finally synthesized a second-order female zombie.


    Drag the second-tier female zombie onto Hongye, and Hongye becomes the third-tier.


    Hongye''s face value has risen by another grade.


    "Senior, Sister Hongye is beautiful again."


    Xiaohui looked at Hongye unbelievably and said.


    Now the corpse on Hongye''s face is much less and more refined.


    Tier 3 zombie with blue "color" eyes.


    Hongye''s eyes are like sapphires, making people unable to look straight.


    "Call me master." Ye Li looked at Hongye.


    "Lord... Master."


    Hongye''s voice is very stiff, after all, he just learned to speak.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Because the host synthesizes third-order zombies, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest. May I ask if the host is open."


    "turn on."


    auzw.com


    "Gene point 50, power point 50, speed point 50, defense point 50, steel sword x3, zombie rage x2."


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a level 10 awakener."


    Ye Li was thinking of the 10th level awakening person, and the next level was the first-order evolver. He really had some expectations.


    Steel sword: like a weapon made of steel.


    Zombie Rage: Within 10 minutes, the zombie''s combat power is increased by 10 times.


    Ye centrifugation thought that this zombie rage is a good thing, but this steel sword is not so good.


    Combine 3 Steel Swords and Dragon Sword, the progress of the Dragon Sword is 8%.


    "Senior, Sister Hongye also called your master just now. Will Sister Hongye talk a lot?"


    "Sister Hongye, this is Xiaohui."


    Xiaohui looked at Hongye and hoped that Hongye would also call her.


    It''s a pity that Hongye didn''t even look at Xiaohui at all.


    Xiaohui was disappointed, "Senior, why didn''t Hongye Sister call me?"


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, this red leaf is my exclusive cultivation of zombies, and now it is only third order, can I call you?


    At this time, it was dusk, and there were no zombies on the street. It was too quiet.


    Ye Li looked down the window. He actually saw several humans, all of whom appeared to be genetic warriors.


    These humans are wearing white robes, and there are three big red characters on the white robes.


    White Lotus! ! !


    What Ye Li did not expect was that these white lotus warriors came to the community.


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, with a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    These white lotus warriors, in his view, came to die.


    "You are here, I will go out."


    Ye Li asked Hongye to protect Xiaohui, who had no time to ask, and Yeli went out.


    When he reached the third floor, Ye Li heard footsteps. Instead of going down, he sat on the stairs.

 Chapter 32： Take you to the ghost gate

    Not long after Ye Ligang sat on the stairs, the three white lotus genetic warriors came up.


    "Ok?"


    The three white lotus genetic warriors were taken aback. They never thought that there would be a person sitting on the stairs.


    Ye Li also looked at the three people and found that they were all first-order evolvers.


    The first-order evolvers in the place of Tongcheng are enough to walk sideways, and there are still three.


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Li.


    "Boy, why are you sitting here?"


    "I am waiting for someone."


    "Waiting for someone? Who is waiting for?"


    "Waiting for you."


    Ye Li watched the three genetic warriors of Bailian Sect slowly speak.


    The three genetic warriors of the White Lotus Sect were all startled. They did not understand why Ye Li was waiting for them.


    Could it be that this kid has a deep hatred with Bailianjiao, but what they think, Ye Li is just a senior awakener.


    They are first-order evolvers, and in the face of a high-level awakener, they can naturally achieve the point of spike.


    "Boy, what are you waiting for us?" a genetic warrior of the white lotus shouted.


    Ye Li''s face is of course light and breezy, and looks any fluctuation.


    "Are you looking for someone named Xiaohui?" Ye Li said lightly.


    When the words came out, the three were startled again.


    "Boy, do you know where Miss Xiaohui is?"


    "Of course I know where she is." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "and so¡­¡­"


    auzw.com An ugly-looking man looked at Ye Li and then said a few seconds later: "So you are waiting for us here just to take us to see Miss Xiaohui?"


    Ye Li smiled, "I think I''ll take you to another place."


    "Where?" The three looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    "Ghost-door-close!" Ye Li paused, without hesitation.


    As the sound fell, A-Da suddenly appeared, slamming a punch, the power of thunder, the power of electricity, and the punching style roared.


    These three white lotus genetic warriors are all first-order evolvers, where can they resist Ada''s punch.


    A white lotus genetic warrior was instantly punched by this punch and has lost his life forever.


    The remaining two fell into horror, they wanted to escape, they really wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, how can they escape?


    A big punch, the end of these two white lotus genetic warriors is terrible!


    These three are dead and cannot be turned into zombies.


    But it doesn''t matter, if the gene warrior turns into a zombie, his level will definitely drop, at most it will be a level 7 or level 8 zombie.


    The zombies of this level are naturally unable to enter Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li thought that Bailian Religion would definitely not be only these first-order evolutionaries, they should be scattered looking for Xiaohui.


    But of course he is not afraid of the white lotus religion now. Both Ada and Hongye are now third-order zombies, and they have abilities.


    The most important thing is that he now has a zombie rage x2. In an emergency, Ada and Hongye are exactly one person.


    But this is not a long-term plan after all, he is not clear about the strength of Bailianjiao, and Xiaohui is very dangerous to follow him.


    In this case...


    Ye Li thought of sending Xiaohui into the Annan base city. After all, Annan base city is a base city, and certainly not afraid of a little white lotus.


    Immediately Ye Li returned to the room, looked at Xiaohui and said, "Tomorrow I will send you to the base city of Annan."


    "What''s wrong, Senior?" Xiaohui didn''t understand why Ye Li suddenly sent her to base city in Annan.


    "Don''t you always want to go?" Ye Li asked Xiaohui while looking at Xiaohui.

 Chapter 33： Self-inflicted, cant live

    Xiaohui looked at Ye Li''s face. When she first met Ye Li, she really wanted Ye Li to send her to the base city of Annan.


    But after so many days of getting along, she was used to being with Ye Li and no longer wanted to go to Annan base city.


    Moreover, she did such a thing with Ye Li.


    "Senior, I want to be with you."


    After a few seconds, Xiaohui summoned the courage to say this sentence.


    Ye Li shook his head, "Bailianjiao is now looking for you, and it will be very dangerous for you to follow you."


    "But, but..."


    Before Xiaohui finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Needless to say, I have decided to send you to the base city of Annan." Ye Li looked at Xiaohui and said.


    Xiaohui''s white face was very lonely, she knew that Ye Li''s decision she was powerless to refute.


    The next day, Ye left the zombie chest, and then came to the street with Xiaohui.


    Today''s street is unusually quiet, and a zombie cannot be seen.


    I don''t know if Ye Li had synthesized the zombies in the east of Tongcheng.


    According to Ye Li''s knowledge, there are tens of billions of humans in this world, and 70% of humans have become zombies. One can imagine how large the number of zombies is.


    "Senior, are you really going to Annan base city?"


    Xiaohui looked at Ye Li pitifully. She hoped to follow Ye Li all the time.


    "Boy, Miss Hui, you are finally showing your head!"


    Suddenly shouted into Ye Li''s ear, Ye Li looked up with his voice and found five people standing on a six-story building.


    auzw.com All five of them were in white robes with three blood red characters on the white robes.


    And it is the scorpion protector headed! ! !


    "Swoosh!"


    Several sounds of breaking wind came, and the Scorpion Guardian and the four white lotus genetic warriors jumped down, which fell exactly ten steps away from Ye.


    Except for the Scorpion Guardian, the remaining four are all first-order evolvers.


    At this time, the gloomy face of the Scorpion Guardian was proud, and in his view, Ye Li was already a dead man.


    "Boy, didn''t you think I''ll be hit again?" Scorpion protector looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "Yeah, I did not expect that you would come to die." Ye Li smiled faintly.


    Scorpion Guardian heard this, and his face ¡°skinned¡± instantly gloomy. He didn''t understand why he had come to this situation, and why Ye Li could be so indifferent.


    "Boy, why is your third-order zombie missing, and call him out!"


    The Scorpion Guardian shouted coldly, and now Ye Li is no more than a person, and is just a small senior awakener, which is really not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Ye Li shook his head. Why does this scorpion protector like to be beaten so much, is it really fun to be beaten?


    "Do you really want to see my strength?" Ye Li lightly looked at the Scorpion Guardian.


    Ever since Ye Li let Ada fight the Scorpion Guardian last time, Xiaohui knows that Ye Li is an omnipotent person. She is naturally not afraid of Bailian.


    "Boy, you still have something worth decorating up to now, a little senior awakener, but also showing strength, I think you might as well not show it, just come over and die." Scorpion protector sarcastically looked at Ye Li .


    "Hahaha!!!"


    After speaking, the Scorpion Guardian and the four white lotus genetic warriors laughed out loud.


    As the so-called wickedness of the heavens, it is still forgivable, self-inflicted, not live.


    Since the scorpion protector was determined to die, Ye Li had to complete him.

 Chapter 34： Turn scorpion protection into zombies

    Scorpion Guardian dared to swear that he had never been so proud since birth.


    If it is another senior awakening person, when facing him, it must have been so scared that the fart rolls and urinates.


    But Ye Li let him deflate once or twice, how can he endure the dharma protector of the white lotus!


    It''s different now, he can finally get revenge!


    "Come on boy, let me kill you." Scorpion protector hooked his finger at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Come out, Da Da, Hong Ye."


    Immediately, Ada and Hongye came out of the system space.


    what! ! !


    Seeing this, the four gene warriors of the Scorpion Guardian and the White Lotus could not help but take a breath, and looked at Ada and Hongye dumbfounded.


    Both Ada and Hongye''s eyes are blue, and they are all third-order zombies!


    The scorpion law-enforcement law has stirred up the shock waves. Last time he only saw Ada, but he never dreamed that Ye Li actually had two third-order zombies.


    The four genetic warriors of the white lotus were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    Tier 3 zombies, this is Tier 3 zombies!


    They are just first-order evolvers, and face two two third-order zombies, they are like ants.


    "There are a lot of things, and there are words to say." Scorpion protector quickly asked Ye Li for mercy.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. This scorpion protector is a third-order evolutionr.


    Also, it is not easy to survive in the last days, and dignity and life are not worth mentioning.


    "It''s a pity that you die again and again, and if I Ye Li won''t let you die, then I''m not Ye Li."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li gave orders to Ada and Hongye.


    "Turn them all into zombies."


    Ada and Hongye flew out, and the speed of the red leaves was very fast. When the zombie was "sex" enchanted, Ye Li chose the speed of "sex" for the red leaves.


    auzw.com


    In the blink of an eye, the four white lotus genetic warriors were frozen by the red leaves with cold air.


    Seeing this, Scorpion Guardian wanted to escape!


    But how could Ada and Hongye let her escape.


    The scorpion protector was surrounded by Ada and Hongye, and he only pulled out the scorpion tail knife.


    It''s a pity that Scorpion Guardian Facing Ada and Hongye alone has no chance of winning.


    Suddenly, Ada and Hongye come on! ! !


    "Ye Li, my young master Bai Baijiao of the White Lotus has arrived in Tongcheng. If you dare to treat me, you..."


    "what!!!"


    Scorpion Guardian issued a scream of tears.


    Xiaohui quickly covered her ears, and the screams made people feel numb.


    The third-order zombies bite people, and the corpseization speed is very fast, not to mention the two third-order zombies.


    The Scorpion Guardian became a zombie. Ye Li looked at it. The Scorpion Guardian was a second-order zombie.


    There is no way, the gene warrior becomes a zombie, the level will definitely retreat.


    Hongye also turned four frozen white lotus genetic warriors into zombies, all of whom were level 8 zombies.


    Ye Li synthesized them into a level 10 zombie.


    After putting them in the system space, Ye Li thought about the last sentence before the Scorpion Guardian became a zombie.


    White doll arrived in Tongcheng?


    Ye Li heard Xiaohui mentioned that if the white doll refines Xiaohui, it can become a fourth-order evolutionr, which means that now the white doll is only a third-order evolutionary.


    The third-order evolver, he is naturally not afraid.


    "Senior, has Scorpion Guardian been turned into a zombie by you?" Xiao Hui asked Ye Li while looking at him.


    "Yeah." Ye Li nodded.

 Chapter 35： Fox Guard

    Xiaohui blinked, and his white face was rejoicing.


    But immediately Xiaohui seemed to think of something, and his face was a little scared.


    "Senior, the Scorpion Guardian just said that the white doll is coming to Tongcheng." Xiao Hui looked at Ye Li and said.


    The white doll is the young leader of the white lotus, the third-order evolutionary, and the fourth-order evolutionary is only a line away.


    "Are you scared of him?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Hui and said lightly.


    Xiaohui nodded quickly, and whispered: "When I was teaching Bailian, the one I was most afraid of was him."


    Ye Liwen Yan smiled secretly, if he didn''t meet the White Doll, it would be fine. If it did, then he would let the White Doll look at what is called real terror.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li and Xiao Hui continued to head towards the base city of Annan.


    The base city of Annan is still some distance away from Tongcheng. Ye Li and Xiaohui are still in the east of Tongcheng.


    Strangely, there was no zombies along the way.


    The crow''s cries were heard from time to time, and it really made the scalp numb.


    "Oh, Miss Xiaohui, we are looking for you very hard."


    A silver bell-like voice came, and Ye Li looked down the voice and found a woman sitting on a tree not far to the left.


    The woman, dressed in a white robe, has a plump posture and looks a bit flamboyant.


    "Fox protector."


    Xiaohui looked at the woman in horror and said.


    Ye Li looked at the fox protection, like the scorpion protection, a third-order evolutionary.


    Suddenly, a fox protector flashed, and appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Little brother, you are so handsome, but handsome is useless and you have to have strength. I don''t think you are a senior awakener. You don''t want a hero to save the beauty."


    "Ha ha."


    After the fox protects the law, she does not understand why Ye Li still laughed.


    auzw.com "Little brother, what are you laughing at?" The fox protector looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    "Do you know that you are disgusting." Ye Li spoke slowly to the fox protector.


    "What are you talking about!" The fox protector opened his eyes wide, only to feel that he had misheard.


    Ye Li smiled again, and then said a few seconds later:


    "It turns out that you are not only sick, but also deaf."


    The fox protector didn''t respond for a while. As one of the protectors of Bailian Church, who dares to say that she looks sick?


    "You say I look sick?"


    The more you can''t believe the face of the fox protector, the more you can''t believe it.


    "Don''t you look sick?" Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    "Good, very good!" The fox protector said coldly.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Yin Luo, the fox protector shot with a palm, and a red "color" heart-shaped attack struck Ye Li.


    When the fox protector hit this palm, she smiled coldly.


    She wanted Ye Li to know that there was only one offense that offended her, and that was death.


    It''s a pity that the fox protector is destined to be disappointed, just because there are already two more people in front of Ye Li.


    To be precise, there are two more zombies.


    Both zombies have blue eyes.


    Just when the heart-shaped attack was less than a line away, it was suddenly frozen.


    Seeing this, the fox protector quickly retreated a dozen meters away.


    "Tertiary zombie?"


    The fox protector opened her eyes wide. She didn''t even think about breaking her head. Two third-order zombies would appear in front of Ye Li.


    Moreover, these two third-order zombies seem to be on this boy''s side?


    The fox protector couldn''t believe it, she really couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 36： White doll

    Experiences like her, don''t say I''ve seen such things, even if I haven''t heard of them.


    "Da Da, Hongye, turned out to be her."


    Ye Li gave orders to Ada and Hongye.


    As the sound fell, Ada and Hongye rushed past.


    He was never a person who pity the fragrance and the jade, not to mention that it was in the last days.


    Ada and Hongye''s offensive, the fox protector is absolutely unable to parry.


    Just as Ada was about to hit the fox protector, a child suddenly appeared in front of the fox protector.


    The child blocked A Da''s fist and brought the fox protector to a relatively safe distance.


    "Da, red leaves, etc."


    Ada and Hongye stopped and returned to Ye Li''s side.


    Ye Li looked at the child next to the fox protector. The child''s skin was a bit unreasonable, and it looked like a porcelain doll. It was very cute.


    "White doll." Xiaohui screamed in panic.


    Ye Liwen Yan was a little stunned. He originally thought that the white doll was the name, but he did not expect that the young master of the white lotus was really a child.


    "Xiaohui, I haven''t seen it in a few days, like every third autumn."


    The white doll grinned at Xiaohui.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xiaohui''s face became pale.


    Ye Li gave Xiaohui a reassuring smile and told her not to be afraid.


    "You are Ye Li in the mouth of the scorpion protector?"


    Baihua narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Yeah kid." Ye Li nodded.


    "Child? I don''t know how old you are."


    auzw.com The white baby smiles without anger, and innocent eyes reveal a vicious "color" through "lu".


    Ye Li understood the words of the white doll, he thought that the white doll was really a child, it should be some kind of secret method that can be rejuvenated.


    If the white doll is really seven or eight years old, then such genetic talents are simply the existence of the sky.


    "Xiaohui, come back with me. You have only one ending, which is being refined by me." Baihua said hehe.


    "No, I don''t!" Xiaohui shook her head quickly. Obviously the psychological shadow caused by the white doll to her was very serious.


    "I said, you have only one ending, why don''t you believe it." White Doll shook his head.


    Ye Li smiled, "White baby, don''t you take my eyes away from Ye Li?"


    White doll was stunned, he did not understand why Ye Li said so.


    "You are just a little awakener, why should I put you in my eyes?"


    "Oh, right, you still have two Tier 3 zombies, but me and Scorpion Guardian are also Tier 3 evolvers, do you think you have a chance to win?" White Doll looked at Ye Li inexplicably.


    "Of course." Ye Li said lightly.


    After hearing this, the White Doll gritted his teeth and said, "What if a third-order evolutionr is added?"


    "Tiger King Protector, come out."


    As the words fell, a middle-aged man walked over slowly.


    The middle-aged man has a tiger print on his face, which looks very domineering.


    Another third-order evolutionr!


    "Boy, do you still have a chance to win?" White Doll stared at Ye Li.


    "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!"


    The white baby was so angry that he had never been so angry.


    "I Ye Li would not cry when I saw the coffin, because I would never see the coffin." Ye Li said lightly.


    The White Doll heard this remark, and was even more angry.


    "If you add a third-order evolutionr!"

 Chapter 37： Fusion Zombie Rage

    Yin Luo, another third-order protector appeared.


    This is also a middle-aged man with a fierce wolf tattoo on his face.


    On the White Doll side, plus the White Doll, there are four third-order evolutionaries.


    Ye Li, Ada and Hongye are third-order zombies.


    Four-to-two, Ye Li will lose in any way.


    "Boy, what about now?" White Doll stared at Ye Li.


    He did not believe that Ye Li would not be afraid, but from his heart, he believed that Ye Li was nothing but a compulsion.


    "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head slowly again.


    "Boy, you...!!!"


    The white doll''s eyes were red, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "But you are quite a lot, you should still be a scorpion protector." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Boy, did you meet the Scorpion Guardian?"


    The fox protector looked suspiciously at Ye Li and asked.


    "I not only met him, but also turned him into a zombie." Ye Li responded.


    what! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, the white doll and the three white lotus teachings were a bit stunned.


    "Boy, did you turn the Scorpion Guardian into a zombie?" The white baby stared at Ye Li.


    "Do you believe it?" Ye Li said with a shrug.


    "Of course I don''t believe it!" White Doll said coldly.


    Ye Li pouted, thinking that if you don''t believe it, let me show you.


    Immediately, Ye Li released the Scorpion Guardian from the system space.


    Seeing this, the group of white dolls were shocked.


    They just preferred to believe that the sky was about to collapse, and did not believe that Ye Li would turn the Scorpion Guardian into a zombie.


    How did this happen?


    "Young Master, don''t talk nonsense with this kid, we have an absolute advantage, kill this kid directly, and then take Miss Xiaohui back." Tiger King Hufa looked at the white baby and said.


    auzw.com


    Baihua thought, yeah, why would he say so much nonsense to an awakener?


    "Go!" White Doll snorted coldly.


    The tiger king''s guardianship, the fierce wolf guardianship, and the fox guardian''s guardianship came flying at a rapid speed.


    The three tertiary evolutionrs do have an absolute advantage in numbers. Unfortunately, they missed a bit.


    This is enough for them to give away their lives.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Li merged Zombie Rage x2 with Ada and Hongye respectively.


    After the zombie violent fusion, the combat power will increase 10 times within ten minutes.


    At this time, Ada and Hongye Zhou were covered with red aura, and they looked very attractive.


    "boom!"


    A big record of a big blow and a thunderbolt.


    This punch seemed to crack the space.


    The speed of the red leaves is so fast that the ice is really angry.


    Tier 3 zombies, 10 times more combat power, how terrible it is without knowing it.


    It is too late for the tiger king''s guardianship, the fierce wolf guardianship, and the fox guardianship to retreat.


    "I''m dying!"


    "what!!!"


    After the three people were frozen by the red leaves'' ice, they were crushed by Ada.


    Seeing this scene, White Doll was so scared and frightened that she escaped quickly, but disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Li did not choose to continue chasing, but he could chase, but it was not necessary.


    Seeing this, Xiaohui was dumbfounded.


    She thought that even the white doll had escaped, and Ada and Sister Hongye were too powerful.


    But what is more powerful is the senior, who is the owner of Ada and Sister Hongye.


    At the moment, Ye Li''s face was calm like water, as if nothing had happened. He put Ada and Hongye into the system space, and then watched Xiaohui slowly say two words:


    "Go."

 Chapter 38： Little ordinary awakener

    After a few days of rushing, Ye Li and Xiao Hui were finally approaching the outer city of Annan base city.


    At this time, Ye Li and Xiao Hui were on a cement road, and there were no buildings around. As long as they walked straight, they could go to the outer city of the base city of Annan.


    "Haha, this zombie was so cool to kill."


    "That is, Yun Shao is a Level 5 awakener. Yun Shao killed these zombies, isn''t it a massacre?"


    "That''s right, Yun Shaoxiu is "forced!"


    A sound of slap beating appeared behind Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t even return his head, and Xiaohui still walked forward.


    "Less cloud, someone in front."


    A boy said to a handsome boy.


    This handsome and handsome boy is Yun Shao.


    Yun Shao looked at Ye Li and Xiao Hui, not far in front of him. He smiled, thinking that he should have gone to the base city of Annan.


    "Go, look over."


    This group of teenagers looks like fifteen or sixteen years old, and they all look very temperamental.


    Ye Li naturally heard the conversation between them, but he didn''t care, but they just said that the zombie killed really cool?


    After thinking about it, Ye Li was relieved.


    Outside the base city, zombies are usually kept in captivity, allowing young genetic warriors to go in for killing, but there are generally strong people who protect them.


    It didn''t take long for the group of teenagers to be within a few steps of Ye Li and Xiao Hui.


    "You stop." Yun Shao shouted.


    "Senior, someone stopped us." Xiao Hui whispered to Ye Li.


    "Just ignore it." Ye Li said.


    Ye Li doesn''t need to think about it and knows why this group of teenagers let them stand still. He just wanted to show a sense of superiority, but he didn''t take care of this group of little farts.


    Yun Shao saw that Ye Li''s words were nothing but he was instantly angry.


    "I let you stand still, did you hear that!"


    Yun Shao shouted at Ye Li and Xiao Hui again.


    auzw.com


    Five or six teenagers saw that Ye Li and Xiaohui still didn''t mean to stop, and hurried to Ye Li and Xiaohui.


    "You are deaf, Yun Shao made you stop to hear?" A teenager shouted at Ye Li and Xiao Hui coldly.


    Yun Shao came to the front now, he looked at Ye Li and Xiao Hui.


    "Give me an explanation!" Yun Shao stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li didn''t understand, why did the tree desire to be quiet and windy?


    This group of little fart kids really don''t know what it is! ! !


    "Oh." Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yun Shao looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the so-called cloud-less, slowly opening:


    "Want my Ye Li''s explanation, do you deserve it?"


    Silence, long silence.


    This group of teenagers froze like clay sculptures. They are all famous family disciples in the base city of Annan.


    Since birth, the stars have been holding the moon, and some people dare to speak to them like this.


    "what did you say?"


    Yun Shao took the lead in recovering and staring at Ye Li.


    "Keep off, you are just a little ordinary awakener." Ye Li said a little boring.


    As soon as this word came out, it was like a needle stick.


    Little ordinary awakener?


    He is a level 5 awakener, and he can become a senior awakener with only one step closer.


    "Good!!!!"


    Yun Shaolian said three good, which means that he is very angry at this time.


    "Then my little ordinary awakener, let you know what regret is!" Yun Shao said coldly.


    "Are you serious?" Ye Li said, holding his fists.


    "Of course it is serious!" Yun Shao said staring at Ye Li.

 Chapter 39： The feeling at that moment

    "Yun Shao, knock this kid down and let him see you better."


    "Boy, even if you dare to fight with Yun Shao, Yun Shao can knock you out with a punch."


    Xiaohui retired to the side, her heart didn''t fluctuate. On the contrary, she wanted to laugh. She naturally knew that this young man named Yun Shao was not Ye Li''s opponent.


    Suddenly, Yun Shao raised his fist and punched Ye Ye with a punch.


    This group of teenagers looked at Ye Li with pity, only because they knew what was the end of offending Yun Shao.


    Ye Li stood still and moved, as if he hadn''t seen the punch before.


    Yun Shao smiled triumphantly, he just thought Ye Li was scared and stupid.


    When this fist was separated from Ye Li''s line, Ye Li spread his palm and held Yun Shao''s fist.


    Yun Shao only felt that Ye Li''s hand was like steel. At this moment, he felt a pain in his heart.


    "It hurts!"


    Ye Li really doesn''t want to care about this group of little ass, but they just want to provoke him, what can he do?


    With a quick flick, Yun Shao was thrown out a few meters away, and then walked forward without looking back.


    Xiaohui immediately followed.


    "Wait for my senior."


    Xiaohui blinked her eyes and it was over. She didn''t respond.


    This group of teenagers quickly helped Yun Shao up.


    "Shaoyun, how are you, are you okay?"


    Yun Shao felt a little ignorant, and he was defeated instantly?


    In other words, who is the senior awakener?


    The other teenagers didn''t even think of it, they all smiled bitterly, and thought Ye Li was a bronze, but they didn''t expect to be a king.


    auzw.com


    Yun Shao felt some bitterness in the corner of his mouth, and he made a decision that several teenagers did not expect.


    He ran up, and it seemed that he wanted to catch up with Ye Li and Xiao Hui.


    This run scared several other teenagers. They thought Yun Shao ran over to Ye Li for his life.


    They quickly ran up with it!


    Xiaohui heard a running sound and looked back.


    "Senior, they are catching up."


    Ye Li naturally also heard the sound of running, and this group of teenagers caught up with him because he didn''t expect it.


    Yun Shao ran to Ye Li in a single breath, looked at Ye Li and said, "I was offended just now, I hope you don''t mind."


    "If possible, I hope to make a friend with you." Yun Shao continued.


    Ye Li didn''t expect Yun Shao to say such a thing, but it made him look at him a bit differently. He thought Yun Shao was a dude.


    The group of teenagers were dumbfounded when they heard Yun Shao say this.


    Fortunately, Yun Shao did not come to find Ye Li desperately, and then it was really unbearable.


    Although Ye Li looks at Yun Shao differently, it does not mean that he will be friends with him.


    "I''m not interested in making friends with you." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yun Shao was embarrassed.


    But he was already impressed by Ye Li''s style just now, although he didn''t know why he suddenly admired Ye Li so much.


    While falling to the ground, watching Ye Li''s back.


    At that moment, it felt like a demon descended from the sky, like a **** too old on earth.


    "My name is Yunfeng. You should go to the base city of Annan. I can take you there." Yunfeng looked at Ye Li carefully.


    This group of teenagers is even more dumbfounded. How can Yun Shao like seeing his idol, shouldn''t he be enemies?

 Chapter 40： Annan Base City

    Ye Li thought about it, after all, the base city of Annan was unfamiliar, and it was not bad to have a personal lead.


    "Okay." Ye Li nodded.


    Yunfeng''s face instantly rejoiced and completely forgot what he had just done.


    This scene, even Ye Li was a little stunned.


    He thought that Yunfeng would not be gay, fell in love with him at first sight?


    Immediately, Ye Li shook his head, thinking how could he have such a perverted idea?


    Subsequently, Yunfeng opened the lead mode.


    It didn''t take long before he came to the outer city of the base city of Annan.


    The outer city is a guard city. There are many laser cannons on the wall. Countless soldiers are guarding the wall, and they have powerful laser guns in their hands.


    "Yun Shao, come back, what''s your score this time." A man in the military uniform on the city wall said to Yun Shao.


    "Okay, let''s go in first." Yunfeng said to the ensign on the city wall.


    "Good little cloud." The lieutenant nodded.


    As the sound fell, a small door opened beside the gate of the city.


    "Let''s go in." Yunfeng said looking at Ye Li.


    After talking, Ye Li and Xiao Hui entered the wicket.


    The outer city is just a guard city, still some distance from the main city.


    But in the outer city, there are cars.


    Obviously this group of teenagers came by car. They got in their cars. Ye Li and Xiaohui got in Yunfeng''s car and drove towards the main city.


    "What should I call you?" Yun Feng asked suddenly.


    "Just call me Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly.


    He didn''t want Yunfeng to call his predecessor or Brother Ye, so he felt like he was familiar with Yunfeng.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw the main city of the base city of Annan.


    The appearance of the city is similar to that of China, but the defense force is much stronger.


    After all, this parallel world is better than the earth in terms of technology and whatever.


    In the city of Base City in Annan, most of them are ordinary people, and it looks similar to the life of China.


    auzw.com


    From time to time, there are army patrols, all with clear laser guns in their hands.


    These soldiers are just ordinary people. After all, in order to be a awakening person, at least a d-level gene is required.


    There is no doubt that the base city of Annan is very big, really big.


    The buildings are also terrifyingly high. If it is placed on the earth, it is a proper first city.


    "Ye Li, do you have any place to go?" Yun Feng asked.


    "No." Ye Li said.


    "I think so, go to my house first." Yunfeng continued.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately said, "Alright."


    Yunfeng drove the car and went towards a place.


    The car drove to a manor, and there was a lot of manor, and it was not clear how big it was to walk in person.


    Yunfeng got out of the car and turned his face to a screen at the gate. After successfully brushing his face, the gate opened automatically.


    The car continued to drive towards it, and it didn''t take long before finally reaching a building that I didn''t know how to describe.


    If it must be described, it can only be described by the palace.


    "Master, you are back." A maid said to Yunfeng.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    Surprise always comes so casually.


    The roulette in my head started to spin, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for the treatment."


    Therapy: It can treat intractable diseases, and all diseases can be treated.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that he had acquired a skill. This is an auxiliary skill, but it feels useless.


    But it is better than nothing, Ye Li integrates the treatment.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Healing is automatically full level."


    There is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because he feels that the treatment has no effect on him.

 Chapter 41： Why are you here

    "Ye Li, let''s go in." Yun Feng looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li nodded and immediately walked in with Xiaohui.


    Yunfeng''s home is really big, it is very magnificent inside.


    After Ye Li and Xiaohui sat down, Yunfeng looked at a servant and said, "How about my dad?"


    "Back to the young master, the old man went to Bai Shenyi."


    Yunfeng sighed, "Is my father''s injury really impossible?"


    Yun Mu, the head of the Yun family, one of the top ten strong bases in the Annan base city, suffered a serious injury and left a dark illness in the early days of battle with the white lotus leader. Now it is getting more and more serious.


    "Xiaofeng, how are your results today?"


    A sound like a yellow warbling came into Ye Li''s ear.


    This sound, Ye Li actually felt familiar.


    Looking down the voice, a girl with ponytails appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    The girl was no one else, it was Yun Man that Ye Li saved in the east of Tongcheng.


    "Senior, you... why are you here?"


    Yun Man was shocked. She "kneaded" her eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Ye Li didn''t expect it. Who could think of Yun Man as Yunfeng''s sister?


    Where does life really meet?


    "Sister, do you know?"


    Yun Feng looked at Yun Man very suspiciously and asked.


    "He is the predecessor who saved my life in Tongcheng." Yun Man said.


    Yunfeng heard this remark even more stunned. He heard Yun Man mention the senior more than once, but he didn''t expect that the senior was Ye Li.


    "Yun Man, what about your teacher?" Ye Li asked Yun Man looking at Yun Man.


    He came to the base city of Annan to send Xiaohui over, and did not want to stay too much here.


    "Senior, are you talking about Teacher Meilin?"


    "Ok."


    auzw.com Ye Li nodded and looked at Yun Man.


    "The teacher should be at Annan College." Yun Man looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Let her come to see me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yun Man was startled, "Does senior know Meilin teacher?"


    "Don''t ask so much, just let her see me."


    Yun Man nodded stunnedly, and immediately communicated with Meilin on the communication list.


    "Mr. Meilin, Senior wants to see you."


    Yun Man and Mei Lin spoke a few words, and then hung up the communication.


    "Senior, you came to Base City in Annan..."


    Before Yun Man''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "I sent Xiaohui over and it will leave soon." Ye Li said.


    Yun Manwen looked at Xiaohui and found that Xiaohui''s age was about the same size as hers and she was very cute.


    "Hello, my name is Yun Man."


    With that, Yun Man reached out his hand.


    "Your name, my name is Xiaohui."


    Xiaohui was somewhat flattered, and she thought that these rich girls were very proud.


    "Senior, is Xiaohui an ordinary person?" Yun Man asked Ye Li while looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and did not make too many replies.


    Soon, a woman in her twenties came in.


    The woman is Mei Lin! ! !


    If that was not the day that Ye Li drank the super-life "medicine" water for Mei Lin, it must be that Mei Lin could not see the sun the next day.


    "You... why are you here?" Meilin obviously didn''t expect Ye Li to appear here.


    Yun Man only said what senior in the communication list, she did not know that the senior in Yun Man''s mouth was Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "What do you say?"


    Meilin recovered, she remembered that Ye Li asked her for the baby that time, wouldn''t it be for the baby to come this time.

 Chapter 42： White **** doctor

    "Are you here to have a baby?" Mei Lin looked at Ye Li with a test of "sex".


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "No."


    "Is that...?" Mei Lin was puzzled.


    "I will leave it to you alone now," Ye Li said.


    "Xiaohui, she will be your teacher in the future."


    Xiaohui was startled, "Senior, I..."


    Ye Li raised his hand and stopped Xiaohui''s words.


    "You don''t disagree?" Ye Li said, looking at Meilin lightly.


    Meilin looked at Ye Li, exactly the same as when she first saw Ye Li. Ye Li''s eyes will never be forgotten when anyone sees them.


    The night is as quiet as the sea.


    "You can rest assured, I will take good care of her." Mei Lin said.


    Ye Li is her life-saving benefactor, of course she will agree.


    "In the future, you can live here." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui''s eyes were already tearful, and of course she couldn''t bear to be separated from Yeli.


    "Why is it so busy?"


    Another sound came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the voice, and a middle-aged man walked in and walked in.


    Middle-aged manly Yu Xuanang, eight-character sharp sword eyebrows, a pair of big leopard eyes, the face looks pale gold.


    "The fourth-order evolver." Ye Li secretly said.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li narrowed his eyes. He found that he could actually see the hidden injury in this middle-aged man.


    It should be the reason for the treatment.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Yun Mu, Yun Man and Yun Feng''s father. He is also one of the top ten strong men in the base city of Annan.


    auzw.com "Dad, have you seen Doctor Bai Shen?" Yun Man looked at Yun Mu and said.


    "Bai Shenyi is in trouble, he will come over tomorrow." Yun Mu replied.


    At this time it was too late, "Moon Moon Star".


    The next day, Ye Li was about to leave, but before leaving, he decided to heal Yun Mu''s injury.


    After all, Xiaohui has no relatives here for no reason, which can be regarded as doing something for Xiaohui.


    As he was about to speak, a dozen voices appeared at the door.


    "Bai Shenyi, this time the famous doctor in our base city in Annan treats the Yun Family Master. Can you cure it?"


    "Of course it can be cured, but Baishen doctor is the first doctor in Annan base city."


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with Bai Shen''s healing."


    Yun Mu hurried out, and he clenched his fists at Bai Shenyi.


    "White God Doctor, you are here."


    Bai Shenyi is about 60 years old. Although he is only a first-order evolutionr, he can definitely enjoy a high status in the base city of Annan.


    What''s more, Bai Shenyi was born in the hidden world organization "medicine" shrine, and no one dared to mess with it.


    Even a strong man like Yun Mu is only as good as Bai Shenji.


    "Master Yun is polite." Bai Shenyi said with a fist.


    More than a dozen people were all famous doctors in the base city of Annan. After Yun Mu invited them to sit down, Bai Shenyi looked at Yun Mu and said:


    "Master Yun, I heard that you had a fight with the leader of Bailianism before you fell into the dark disease?" Bai Shenyi looked at Yun Mu and asked.


    "Yeah, the injuries I suffered in that battle were too serious." Yun Mu replied.


    "Master Yun, reach out and let me take the pulse."


    Yun Mu stretched out his hand, and Bai Shenyi took a pulse.


    The other dozen or so famous doctors all looked at Bai Shenyi, and would like to hear what Bai Shenyi thinks.


    "My injury..."


    Before Yun Mu spoke, Bai Shenyi interrupted him.


    I only listened to Bai Shenyi heavily sighed, "Master Yun, although you look like dragons and tigers on the surface, they are really ill."

 Chapter 43： I can cure your dark disease

    As soon as these words came out, Yun Man and Yun Feng were anxious.


    "Bai Shenyi, can my dad''s injury be cured?" Yun Man asked quickly.


    "It''s difficult, it''s difficult." Bai Shenyi shook his head.


    A dozen doctors shook their heads when they saw Bai Shenyi. They didn''t even need to think about it, to what extent the Yun Family Lord''s illness was serious.


    "White God Doctor, you must save my dad."


    Yun Man''s white face was anxious.


    "Don''t forget Xiaoman, I know my injury."


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He didn''t speak at first because he wanted to see the so-called medical technique of the White God Doctor. He thought it was very clever, but it turned out to be so.


    "Master Yun, I can cure your dark disease." Ye Li slowly said, he really had no time to listen to this group of doctors to continue nonsense.


    If it can be cured, it can be cured.


    As soon as Ye Li made this remark, the world focused on him in an instant.


    "Can you cure Master Yun''s dark disease?" Bai Shenyi stared at Ye Li.


    "It''s really a big slippery world. Bai Shenyi is helpless. You, a "hair" kid, can do anything."


    "The pearl of rice also shines, I really don''t know what it is."


    The doctors who came with Bai Shenyi all ridiculed Ye Li coldly.


    "Oh, how can you know Ye Li''s ability?" Ye Li said with a disdainful look at the group of doctors in front of him.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Bai Shenyi and this group of doctors didn''t even think about breaking his head. Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?" a doctor stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li really didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people, he looked at Yun Mu.


    "Master Yun, you say let me rule."


    "Uh, this..."


    auzw.com Yun Mu is hesitant, he does not know Ye Li, not to mention Ye Li''s age...


    "Dad, I think let the senior try it, the senior is very powerful." Yun Man looked at Ye Li and said.


    "In fact, you can choose not to let me govern you, anyway, I will not lose anything." Ye Li said lightly.


    If it weren''t for Ye Li who wanted to find Xiaohui a backer, he had long since left. Yun Mu''s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    "Ok!"


    After a few seconds of Shen Yin, Yun Mu nodded.


    Ye Li raised his hand, a blue "color" aura appeared in his hand.


    Immediately, Ye Li put his palm on Yunmu''s back, and the healing technique was running in his palm.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li spoke slowly: "Okay."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li withdrew his palm.


    "Boy, I thought you had some skills, but now it seems that you don''t understand medicine at all."


    Bai Shenyi looked at Ye Li coldly, and his eyes showed a strong disdain.


    Ye Li smiled, "The frog at the bottom of the well does not know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is."


    "What do you say!" Doctor Bai Shen looked at Ye Li.


    "Boy, do you know that the White God Doctor came out of the "medicine" shrine?" a slightly older old man sneered coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Bai Shenyi stared at Ye Li. He didn''t understand why Ye Li could still smile.


    "Are you going to finish the pulse for the Yun family master?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yun Mu heard that it was only when he recovered, he quickly ran Xuan Gong, and found that there was no such painful heartache.


    "Huh, I''m fine, I''m really fine!"


    Yun Mu''s face looked pale, and he was very happy.


    Everyone heard this and looked at Yun Mu inconceivably.

 Chapter 44： Genetic Testing Institute

    "Dad, are you really okay?" Yun Man asked Yun Feng while he looked at Yun Feng.


    "Yes, I can run Xuan Gong, it must be good." Yun Mu said with a smile.


    Immediately Yun Mu looked at Ye Li and clenched his fists quickly and said, "Thank you for your life-saving grace."


    "It''s okay." Ye Li opened slowly.


    All the dozen doctors in the hall looked at me. I looked at you and looked at each other.


    Are they really thinking about Yun Family Lord''s dark illness?


    Bai Shenyi is also a little dumbfounded. He has been in the medical field in the base city of Annan for decades, and he has never seen anyone cure this disease.


    He couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it.


    "Master Yun, can you let the old man take the pulse?" Bai Shenyi looked at Yun Mu and asked.


    Yun Mu Nai''an is one of the top ten strong men in the base city of South China. Where would he not know what Bai Shenyi thought?


    "White God Doctor please."


    Yun Mu reached out his hand, thinking in his heart that if he didn''t let Bai Shenyi take a pulse, Bai Shenyi wouldn''t die.


    Immediately, Bai Shenyi gave Yun Mu a pulse, and a dozen doctors all stared at Bai Shenyi.


    Naturally, they would not believe that Ye Li''s medical skills are so superb. In just a few seconds, he cured the dark diseases that were not cured by the White God Doctor.


    After a few seconds, the white magician froze like a clay sculpture.


    "What''s the matter with Bai Shenyi?"


    It took a long time for Bai Shenyi to recover. He muttered and said, "Master Yun''s dark illness is really good."


    how is this possible! ! !


    More than a dozen doctors all took a breath of breath.


    "I don''t think Mr. is really a peerless doctor, it really makes you wait for shame." Bai Shenyi said to Ye Lijing respectfully.


    "I''m not a peerless doctor, but these minor diseases aren''t even in my eyes." Ye Li said lightly.


    The introduction of the healing technique is that all diseases can be treated. It can be said that he is now the world''s first magician.


    "I would like to ask Mr. Shou''s name," Bai Shenyi asked with a fist.


    "Ye Li."


    auzw.com


    "Bai Mou sincerely invited Mr. Ye to serve as the chairman of the Annan Base City Medical "Medicine" Association."


    "Not interested in."


    He is really not interested in what is the president of the medical "pharmaceutical" association.


    Bai Shenyi was a little embarrassed, and for a moment he didn''t know how to speak.


    "By Ye Li, why don''t we go and test Xiaohui''s genetic level first?" Mei Lin said suddenly.


    Ye Li Wenyan thought, yeah, why did he forget this?


    To be a awakener, the lowest level is a d-level gene. If Xiaohui''s gene can be an awakener, that''s a good thing.


    "Go." Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li, Mei Lin and Xiao Hui walked out.


    "Wait for my senior, I will go too."


    After that, Yun Man also ran out.


    Seeing this, Yunfeng followed him out.


    "Mr. Ye, wait for me."


    Yun Mu also followed.


    Bai Shenyi and a dozen doctors looked at each other, nodded immediately, and followed.


    The place where genes are tested in the base city of Annan is called a genetic testing office.


    The center of the base city in Annan where the genetic test is located.


    Ye Li walked in and found that there was a long dragon lined up inside.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that when he walked in, he caused a sensation.


    "Who are they, Yun Shao and Miss Yun actually accompanied them to the genetic laboratory."


    "Standing next to them seems to be Yun Mu, the head of the Yun family."


    "Who is Yun Mu?"


    Asked a boy of unknown origin.


    There was a lot of white eyes in the teenager. They just thought the teenager was a neuropathy.

 Chapter 45： Xiaohuis genetic talent

    "Yun Mu, the owner of the Yun family, is one of the top ten strongmen in the base city of Annan, don''t you know?"


    As the so-called Shenlong did not see the end, many people had heard Yun Mu''s name, but they hadn''t.


    Now when I heard about Yun Mu''s existence, I came to the genetic testing center, and they all looked at Yun Mu.


    "Also, that seems to be..."


    "who is it?"


    "It seems to be the White God Doctor."


    As soon as the words came out, the teenagers who were waiting in line to test the genes were all stunned.


    They really couldn''t figure out what Ye Li and Xiao Hui were. The head of the Yun family and Bai Shenyi actually accompanied them.


    Ye Li naturally heard the words of these young girls.


    But there was still no fluctuation in his face, as if he had not heard it.


    At this time, a staff member quickly greeted him.


    "Master Yun, Bai Shenyi, why are you here?"


    "Take a person to do genetic testing." Yun Mu said.


    "Master Yun, you are one of the top ten strong bases in Annan City. You have priority privileges and don''t know who is doing genetic testing." The staff respectfully said.


    "She." Yun Mu looked at Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui was in a hurry, and she was up and down.


    "This lady, please come with me."


    Ye Li smiled, he patted Xiaohui''s shoulder gently, "Don''t be afraid."


    Xiaohui nodded when she saw the smile on Ye Li''s face.


    Immediately, the staff of Xiaohuihe came to the front.


    Although the teenagers are somewhat dissatisfied, but others have such an identity, what else can they say.


    Xiaohui put her hand on the genetic detector.


    "Genetic talent s grade."


    auzw.com


    A voice came out of the genetic tester, and the entire genetic test was heard clearly.


    Everyone in the hall was in an uproar instantly.


    "S-level genetic talent, how is this possible!"


    "It''s really more dead than popular. It''s actually an s-class genetic talent, alas~"


    "With an s-class genetic talent, that means unlimited future achievements."


    Together with Yun Mu and Bai Shenyi, the group was also shocked. You must know that the s-class talent can be counted in one hand in the base city of Annan.


    Unexpectedly, there is another one now, which is definitely a good thing for Annan base city.


    Xiaohui was a little scared. She looked at the staff carefully and asked, "Can I be an awakener?"


    This... this is simply murderous!


    The young girl in the genetic testing room immediately wished to find a hole to get in.


    "Silly girl, the s-class genetic talent can of course become an awakener." Meilin looked at Xiaohui and smiled.


    Hearing this, Xiaohui was relieved.


    She thought that if she could not become an awakener, she would become a burden for her predecessors in the future.


    Ye Li was a little relieved. No wonder the White Doll asked Xiaohui to make the stove. The genetic grade of Xiaohui turned out to be s-grade.


    Speaking of the white doll, Ye Li sneered secretly.


    Presumably, the white doll will not let him go, but why would he let the white doll go?


    Now that he has successfully sent Xiaohui to the base city of Annan, then he should go.


    After all, Annan Base City does not belong to him after all.


    The place that belongs to him is a zombie paradise!


    I came quietly, just as I walked quietly, I waved my sleeve without taking away a cloud.


    Xiaohui ran happily, trying to tell Ye Li this good news, but found that Ye Li was gone.


    "Senior?" Xiaohui murmured.


    Everyone heard that he quickly searched for Ye Li''s whereabouts, but found that there was still Ye Li in the entire genetic laboratory.

 Chapter 46： Become a first-order evolver

    Ye Li returned to Tongcheng, thinking that there should still be many zombies in Tongcheng. Let''s empty Tongcheng first.


    As expected, there were still many zombies in the eastern district of Tongcheng.


    He asked several senior zombies to lead the zombies, and then sat down leisurely, with Ada and Hongye standing on the left and right sides.


    Soon, a body of "tide" hit.


    Here the tide, Ye Li, synthesizes a level 10 male zombie and a level 10 female zombie.


    This is it today, Ye Li found a place to sleep.


    The next day, the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Get a zombie chest x7."


    Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one click.


    "Get 200 gene points, 200 power points, 200 speed points, and 200 defense points."


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a first-order evolver."


    Ye Li thought that he would finally become a first-order evolutionary.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the first-order evolver''s chest, please ask if the host is open."


    "turn on."


    "Acquisition Skill Fireblade."


    Fiery Sword Method: D-level skill, after upgrading to s-level, a knife is cut out, and the fire is burning the sky.


    Ye centrifugation thinks he finally has an attacking skill. The fiery fire knife method is just right for the dragon knife.


    Immediately Ye Li will bring the fire into the big!


    Today is another beautiful day to synthesize zombies.


    After half a day, Ye Li synthesized the 10th-level male zombies and 10th-level female zombies synthesized yesterday into the first-order male zombies and the first-order female zombies.


    Ye Li stood by the window and found a dozen sneaky.


    These dozen people all wore white robes, and there was no doubt that they were Bailian.


    After the white doll fled back to the white lotus religion, it must have been annoyed. Ye Li thought that the white doll should come to him for revenge.


    In this case, Ye Li used his best trick to fight against the people of Bailian... guerrilla warfare!


    auzw.com


    Ye Li went downstairs and found that the dozen or so genetic warriors of the White Lotus Sect were only senior awakeners.


    "Hey, are you looking for someone?"


    Ye Li shouted at their backs.


    The dozen of white lotus genetic warriors turned around after hearing the words.


    "Boy, how do you know we are looking for someone?"


    A level 10 awakener looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Just because I know where you are looking for." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    More than a dozen white lotus genetic warriors heard this remark, and they were all a little stunned.


    "Boy, do you really know?"


    "Naturally know."


    "Where are we looking for?"


    Ye Li looked up at the early morning sun and slowly spoke:


    "Far from the horizon, close at hand."


    These words surprised the dozen people.


    It''s a pity that their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    Ada turned them into zombies, and Ye Li synthesized them into a level 9 male zombie.


    Ye Li didn''t understand why the level of the awakened person would be lowered as a zombie. This is simply a poison point.


    Ye Li walked slowly on the street, he was fearless.


    He synthesizes zombies while walking, and soon after synthesizes more than 200 level 2 zombies.


    Tongcheng is so big, Bailian people must be looking for him scatteredly.


    Ye Li moved from the Eastern District to the Northern District and synthesized more than 200 Level 2 zombies.


    There are now more than 400 level 2 zombies.


    He did not anxiously synthesize these more than 400 level 2 zombies, but took them to find the genetic warrior who started the white lotus.


    He originally wanted a guerrilla warfare, but now it seems that this is unnecessary.


    Suddenly, Ye Li heard a movement.

 Chapter 47： Synthesize Tier 4 Zombie

    Ye Li found that there were more than a dozen white lotus genetic warriors ahead.


    At this time, there were more than 400 level 2 zombies around him, and he was fully integrated into it.


    All these dozens of white lotus genetic warriors were a little frightened. How come so many zombies suddenly came around.


    "Brother, what now?"


    "To this day, we can only kill the encirclement!"


    More than a dozen white lotus genetic warriors are ready to kill them.


    Ye Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    In his view, these dozen white lotus genetic warriors are dead.


    Roar!


    A Da jumped up and punched.


    More than a dozen white lotus genetic warriors flew out instantly, and fell to the ground with no breath.


    Ye Li doesn''t know how many gene warriors came from Bailian, but what is certain is that any more gene warriors will die.


    Wandering around the North District, no other white lotus genetic warriors were found, but more than 100 Level 2 zombies were synthesized.


    He now has a total of more than 500 level 2 zombies. Soon after, he combined these 500 level 2 zombies into a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie.


    There are now two first-order zombies and two first-order zombies.


    Synthesizes a second-order male zombie and a second-order female zombie.


    Ye Li thought about hurrying up to let Ada and Hongye combine into the fourth-order zombie.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a random treasure chest, please ask if the host is open."


    "turn on."


    "Get a steel knife x10."


    Ye Li felt a little bored. This steel knife has a fart effect.


    But it''s still a bit useful, you can synthesize them into the Dragon Sword.


    Then he synthesized ten steel knives into the dragon dragon knife.


    Dragon Slaughter progress: 10%.


    After spending a day in the Western District, Ye Li came to the Southern District again.


    auzw.com Ye Li just stepped into the Southern District and saw hundreds of zombies who were "swinging" on the street.


    When these zombies saw Ye Li, they thrashed like evil spirits.


    Ye Li''s face is a little rejoicing, which means that heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no way, you vote.


    Undoubtedly, these hundreds of zombies were all synthesized by him.


    Synthesizing zombies is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that Ye Li is looking for the genetic warrior of the White Lotus.


    To Ye Li''s disappointment, he did not find the white lotus genetic warrior in the Southern District.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of zombies in the Southern District.


    After several days, Ye Li synthesized a second-order male zombie and a second-level female zombie.


    In my mind, I opened my own ``sex'''' panel:


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Age: 21 years old."


    "Realm: First-order evolver."


    "Weapon: Dragon Sword (10%)."


    "Zombie: Ada (Tier 3) Hongye (Tier 3)."


    "Gene: Class A."


    "Skills: Auxiliary: Healing, Attack: Fiery Blade."


    Ye Li thought about the zombie chest for so many days, and finally got his gene to a level.


    Without much thought, Ye Li began to synthesize zombies.


    He now has two second-order zombies and two second-order zombies.


    A third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie are released.


    Both Ada and Hongye are now third-order.


    Dragging the third-order male zombie onto Ada, Ada becomes the fourth-order male zombie.


    Drag the third-order female zombie onto Hongye, and Hongye becomes the fourth-order female zombie.


    Ye Li looked at Ada and Hongye.


    Ada is 1 meter 9 in height, and now he is a fourth-order male zombie. The more handsome he is, his eyes become blue.


    Needless to say red leaves, the corpse on the face is much less, plus the value of the flaming red dress, like a princess.

 Chapter 48： You finally came

    "Master, I can say a lot now." A Da looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    Ye Li wanted to laugh a little, which was a bit interesting.


    He is now a second-order evolutionary, Ada and Hongye are fourth-order zombies.


    Such power is enough to walk sideways in the base city of Annan.


    But Ye Li is not proud. He knows that Annan base city is just a small base city, and there are not many strong ones.


    He heard that there is a realm above the tenth-order evolutionary, but he still doesn''t know what realm it is.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Since the host has synthesized two fourth-order zombies, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super large treasure chest."


    Ye Li opened the huge treasure chest.


    "Get a zombie skill upgrade point x2."


    Zombie skill upgrade points: Can upgrade zombie skills, such as d-level zombie skills can be upgraded to c-level.


    Ye Li smiled, and the things in this huge treasure chest were indeed extraordinary.


    "Will the host use zombie skill upgrade points."


    "use."


    "Please host to choose upgraded skills."


    Immediately, the fist, the icy cold, the thunder and lightning appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li escalated the fists of the earth and the ice.


    Fist of Heaven and Earth and Frigid Qi were upgraded to level c.


    Ye Li''s face is very exciting, thinking about the strength of Ada and Hongye have taken it to another level.


    "Hongye, you said I''m handsome or not." Ye Li suddenly looked at Hongye.


    The cadaverization of Hongye''s face is now very small, and the face is exquisitely suffocating.


    "Master, you are not handsome." Hongye looked at Ye Li and said seriously.


    "I''m not handsome?" Ye Li stunned.


    In China, he was in the tens of thousands of flowers, the leaves are not sticking to him, the figure of a tree with pear flowers pressing on the begonia.


    It is his title to see sadness in the love scene, and his appearance is Yushu Linfeng.


    auzw.com Now Hongye actually says he is not handsome?


    Perhaps, the aesthetics of zombies are different from humans. Ye Li can only comfort himself like this.


    "Boy, you really are still in Tongcheng!"


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    Ye Li is more or less familiar with this voice, just because it is no other voice, it is the voice of White Doll.


    But Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    "You are finally here." Ye Li looked at the White Doll slowly.


    "Do you know that I will come?" White Doll stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Actually, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "wait for me?"


    White Doll was a little surprised, he really didn''t understand why Ye Li dared to wait for him in Tongcheng.


    Do you rely on these two third-order zombies?


    The white doll suddenly looked at Ada and Hongye.


    It doesn''t matter, at first glance it scares the whole body.


    "Four... Tier 4 zombies?"


    The white baby stared at Ada and Hongye dumbfounded. He clearly remembered that Ada and Hongye were third-order zombies. Why are they now fourth-order zombies?


    He couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it.


    But the fact lies in his eyes. The eyes of the fourth-order zombies are blue, which is easy to recognize.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Of course, the white doll is afraid, but this is a fourth-order zombie, and not just one, but two.


    "The young leader does not have to panic, the old man will come too!"


    A thick voice fell, and an old man in his sixties appeared before Ye Li''s eyes.


    The old man was dressed in a white robe, his figure was slightly thin, and his eyes were sharp like an eagle.


    "Fourth-order evolver." Ye Li secretly said.


    But how could the White Doll panic? He thought that he could bring revenge to the hatred by bringing one of the four elders in the teaching.


    How could he think that now the two zombies around Ye Li have become fourth-order zombies?

 Chapter 49： Sky rope

    "Elder Jin, the fourth-order zombie." White Doll looked at the old man with horror.


    Elder Jin was surprised, and then noticed the eyes of Ada and Hongye.


    "Boy, who the **** are you?" Elder Jin stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    He really doesn''t understand why a human can control zombies, and they are still two fourth-order zombies.


    At first, White Doll told him that someone could control the zombie. He didn''t believe it, but now he couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m someone you can''t afford." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Elder Jin suddenly laughed out loud, as if he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    "Do you really think that two Tier 4 zombies can beat the old man?" Elder Jin looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "A Da, Hongye, should you know what to do?" Ye Li said.


    Suddenly, Ada and Hongye flew away, and the speed was almost astonishing.


    Elder Jin struck out with a palm, and the evil light of red "color" burst out from his palm.


    Red "color", Elder Jin is a class a gene.


    Elder Jin stood with Ada and Hongye, and the scene was instantly ghosted.


    "puff!"


    After a few seconds, Elder Kim spouted a sip of blood.


    Elder Jin retreated dozens of meters, and he stared at Ada and Hongye.


    "I can "force" me to sacrifice the first artifact of this religion, you are also proud of yourself." Elder Jin said coldly.


    "Bound sky rope!"


    Elder Jin shouted, and suddenly a roulette appeared on the ground where Ada and Hongye were.


    Immediately, two spirit ropes appeared in the roulette, binding Ada and Hongye tightly. The whole process took less than a second.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li was shocked that he hadn''t thought of this tying rope.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    White Doll laughed proudly, and he dared to swear that he had never been so proud.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, you now know the horror of my white lotus!" White Doll looked at Ye Li Yang Yang proudly.


    The White Doll didn''t want Elder Jin to bring the baby he was teaching, which he didn''t expect anyway.


    "Boy, although I don''t know why you can control these two fourth-order zombies, but now you are already a dead man." Elder Jin looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li thought that he still underestimated the heroes of the world.


    He saw that Ada and Hongye could not move anymore, and now he could only rely on him.


    But...the way to heaven is absolutely nothing! ! !


    Although Ye Li didn''t want to violently expose Lu so early that he had a dragon slaughter, but now it has to be so.


    Immediately, Ye Li took the Dragon Sword out of the system space.


    Dragon Sword is now repaired to 10%, and the rust has been reduced a lot.


    He thought that since the Dragon Sword is one of the top ten artifacts, those bound sky ropes should be able to be cut off.


    "Ye Li, aren''t you stupid, and actually took out a broken knife, wouldn''t you want to use this broken knife to cut off the bound sky rope?" White Doll looked at Ye Li sarcastically.


    Elder Jin''s face was also full of disdain, he thought Ye Lihui was a character, but Ye Li actually wanted to use such a broken knife to cut the sky rope, it was really naive.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking in his heart not to surprise you with a stab.


    He really did not expect that the elder Jin and the white doll would be so stupid, and actually let him cut the sky rope.


    He walked slowly to Ada and Hongye.


    Then facing the sky-binding ropes on Ada and Hongye''s bodies is two knives.


    "Click!"


    The sky rope, which is said to be invulnerable, was cut off.

 Chapter 50： Turn the white doll into a zombie

    Seeing this, the White Doll and the Elder Jin were so terrified that they "satiated".


    The sky rope was cut off?


    Bailianism''s first treasure-bound sky rope is made of falling stars and stones, and it is impossible to be cut off by a sword.


    Suddenly, the white doll and the elder Jin thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the rust knife in Ye Li''s hand, the dragon knife.


    Master Shi told them that the Dragon Sword was just around the base city of Annan, and they asked the white lotus to look for it, but they had no results for many years.


    Now that this rusty knife in Yeli''s hand can cut off the bound celestial rope, what can it be that is not the Dragon Sword? ?


    "Ye Li, but the Dragon Sword in your hand?" White Doll stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "If I said no, would you believe it?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Baihua narrowed her eyes, "I can''t think of the Dragon Sword that Bailian taught me to find for so long!


    Ye Li Wenyan thought of it, and the Dragon Slayer''s "Lu" really caused a lot of trouble.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore! ! !


    As the saying goes, the east wind blows, the drums of war, who is afraid of whom in this world.


    "Yeah, finally there is the whereabouts of the Dragon Sword."


    Elder Jin also said brightly.


    "Aren''t you supposed to think about how to survive now?" Ye Li said slowly.


    When the sound fell, Ye Li re-ordered Ada and Hongye.


    Ada and Hongye flew towards the white doll and the elder Jin.


    White Doll and Elder Jin remembered that they were in a dangerous place, and when Ada and Hongye rushed over, their faces couldn''t help but panic.


    Elder Jin is fast, and as a fourth-order evolutionary, the speed of escape is naturally nothing to say.


    But the white doll is miserable. Where can he run past Elder Jin, even if he exhausts his strength to eat "milk", it will not help.


    "A Da, Hong Ye, turn the white doll into a zombie."


    Ye Li thought that Elder Jin ran away, but the white doll could not.


    auzw.com


    The white doll was knocked down on the ground by Ada, and his face fell into shock.


    "Now you can be convinced to turn you into a zombie?" Ye Li said, looking at the white doll lightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    If the white doll looked at Ye Li in horror and turned into a zombie, what''s the difference between it and death?


    "If you don''t answer, you will be convinced, Ah Da, let''s get started."


    As the sound fell, Ada bit her arm on the white doll.


    The speed at which the fourth-order zombies spread the poison of corpses is almost against the sky, but the white dolls instantly become zombies.


    Ye Li looked at it and found that White Doll is now a first-order zombie, not bad.


    The point is, this white doll is cute.


    When he was seven or eight years old, he was in vain, and after turning into a zombie, his eyes were lost.


    Ye Li checked the **** of the white doll.


    White doll: First-order zombie.


    Zombie skills: absolute defense.


    Is "sex": defense.


    Ye Li was stunned. He said that this white doll is good, and he also brought his own zombie skills.


    After thinking about it, Ye Li felt that this white doll was worth cultivating. White doll is the third zombie he trained.


    Alas, it is really unpredictable.


    The former enemy is now his zombie, so who can reason?


    Ye Li felt that there was nothing to do. He continued to find a zombie synthesis in the southern district of Tongcheng.


    After two days, Ye Li synthesized the white doll into a second-order zombie.


    And he also successfully upgraded to a second-order evolutionr.


    The repair rate of the Dragon Sword has reached 20%. I believe that it will not be long before the Dragon Sword can be repaired and exert its true strength.

 Chapter 51： Dark race

    Ye Li spent another three days in Tongcheng, and within these three days, he had repaired the Dragon Sword to 30%.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Get a zombie chest x3."


    The next day, a system prompt sound appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one click:


    "Gain gene points +200, power points 200, speed points 200, defense points 200, skill upgrade points x1, and a hundred steps x1."


    Skill upgrade point: upgrade the skills of the evolver.


    Ye Li was a little delighted, and finally came to him.


    Without much thought, he upgraded the fiery knife to c-level.


    One hundred steps: the speed explodes by 100%, the speed is like electricity.


    This is also a life-saving skill, but there is only one chance to use it, which is a pity.


    The Dragon Sword is now repaired by 30%, and the rust has faded by more than half, and a small part of the real body can be seen.


    To say that the Dragon Slayer is one of the ten great artifacts, Ye Li feels that he can feel a great sense of oppression with just a glance.


    Since Bailianjiao already knew that he had a dragon-slayer knife, then he would not cover it up, and he asked "sex" to carry the dragon-slayer knife on his back.


    Almost all the zombies in Tongcheng were emptied by him, and Ye Li was about to change the city.


    Just a few steps away, Ye Li felt a dangerous breath.


    "Master Shi, the Dragon Sword is on this kid."


    As a voice fell, six people appeared before Ye Li.


    To be precise, it is the existence of five people plus a soul.


    Four of the five people are fourth-order evolvers, and one fifth-order evolver.


    Even with your toes, you can think of them. These five people are the head of the white lotus and the four elders of the nurses.


    As for this soul, I am afraid...


    Dark race! ! !


    According to legend, 70% of humans are infected with zombies because of the dark race.


    auzw.com This is the first time Ye Li has seen a dark race.


    "Boy, what about my son?" asked the white lotus leader staring at Ye Li.


    The leader of Bailianism is Baishan, and he is the first strongest of Bailianism.


    Although facing so many strong men, Ke Li''s face did not show the slightest fear of fluctuations.


    Just because he has the opportunity to use a hundred steps, can''t he beat it?


    "Are you talking about white dolls?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "Good!" Baishan stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Your son has become a zombie."


    what! ! !


    Bai Shan heard this, his eyes turned red.


    "Boy, I want you to pay my son''s life!"


    With that said, Baishan was ready to start.


    "Master Bai, wait."


    At this moment, the soul body suddenly stopped Baishan.


    "Master Shi, my son has become a zombie. I want to avenge my son!" Bai Shan shouted almost madly.


    "Let this kid hand over the Dragon Sword first," said the soul body.


    Ye Li guessed right, this soul body is indeed a dark race named Shi Yuan.


    Shi Yuan came to the White Lotus Church for nothing else, just to find the Dragon Sword.


    According to legend, gathering the top ten artifacts will reveal the earth-shattering secrets among the top ten artifacts.


    The Dark Race and the Warrior League have been looking for.


    "Boy, hand over the Dragon Sword, and you will die pretty." Shi Yuan looked at Ye Li.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Yuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Never believe your eyes, because sometimes the eyes will deceive you."


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, the speed erupted instantaneously, and there was no trace.

 Chapter 52： Zombie Paradise

    "chase!"


    Shi Yuan sneered coldly that he had come to Bailian to teach for three years, and now that the Dragon Sword had fallen, how could he let it go.


    Immediately, Shi Yuan, Bai Shan and the elders of the four great nursing teachers began to chase them.


    Ye Li originally wanted to change the city, but now it seems that he can only go to the base city of Annan.


    One hundred steps, fast speed.


    Ye Li felt that the wind was hanging above his feet, not to mention that 10,000 lines per day would not be much different.


    To Ye Li''s disappointment, the effect of this hundred-step move actually disappeared.


    He just ran in a chaos just now, and he doesn''t know where it is now.


    He looked behind him and found that Shi Yuan did not catch up, thinking that they were fairies and did not know where he was.


    Ye Li walked forward, and not long after, he saw four big characters.


    Zombie Paradise!


    Seeing these four characters, Ye Li understood that he had come to the zombies paradise in the base city of Annan.


    "Go ahead and hide." Ye Centriful thought.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked over.


    Zombie park is similar to zoo, the only difference is that zombies are all in zombies.


    It is divided into ordinary zombies and advanced zombies, and levels 1 to 10 are housed in different places.


    As soon as he walked into the zombie paradise, Ye Libian stopped a worker.


    "Are there any tickets?"


    Ye Li was stunned. He said that he still needs tickets?


    The point is, he has no money.


    These are the end of the world, and the currency circulation is really a headache.


    "I have no tickets." Ye Li answered truthfully.


    auzw.com


    "Want to go in without a ticket?" The staff looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Look if you are such a poor ghost, is Zombie Paradise a place where you can enter?" The staff even more unscrupulously ridiculed Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, and said that he could meet the dog''s eyes everywhere.


    Or would you just give him a golden wind without moving and be aware of it?


    At this moment, Ye Li suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    No one else is Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng came here to kill the zombies, and there were a few teenagers around him.


    Ye Li didn''t call Yunfeng, and Yunfeng saw him.


    Yunfeng looked at Ye Li in amazement, he blinked quickly, only feeling that he was wrong.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    Yunfeng walked past quickly. He thought that his sister named Ye Li was all called seniors. Ye Li was his father''s life-saving benefactor. If he still called his name, it wouldn''t work.


    "Passing by, just take a look." Ye Li said slowly.


    The staff was shocked, Yun Shao actually called him senior?


    Nana...


    That is to say, he just mocked Yun Shao''s predecessor as a poor ghost?


    Yun Shao''s father, Yun Mu, is one of the top ten strong bases in Annan City and the core of power.


    The highest authority in the Annan City is the Annan Council, and the ten core members of the Annan City are composed of the top ten in the Annan City.


    Thinking of this, the staff fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Adult, just a little eye-catcher, please ask me for the reason." The staff kept knocking on Ye Li.


    The predecessors who offended Yun Shao were offended Yun Shao, who lost his work and lost a little life.


    "Senior, what''s going on?" Yun Shao looked at Ye Li puzzled.


    "Perhaps he is tired standing, want to kneel down and rest." Ye Li spoke slowly.

 Chapter 53： Zombie attack on Annan base city

    "Senior, let''s go in." Yun Feng looked at Ye Li and said.


    Later, Ye Libian and Yunfeng entered the zombie paradise.


    There are several zombie paradise in the base city circle of Annan. All the zombies in Yeli''s zombie paradise are in level 1 zombies.


    "Master Yun, you are here."


    After entering the zombie paradise, a staff member quickly greeted him.


    Yunfeng nodded, "Help me arrange guards, I will hunt the zombies."


    "Good Master Yun." The staff answered quickly.


    Immediately, a senior awakener was approached.


    "Master Yun, let''s go in." The senior awakener looked at Yunfeng.


    "Senior, will you go in with me?" Yunfeng said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought about it for a while.


    After entering the level 1 zombie captivity zone, there is a small town, and there are zombies walking on the wide road from time to time.


    Generally speaking, those who can enter the zombie paradise to hunt zombies are all the children of the family in the base city of Annan.


    In addition, accompanied by senior awakening, it can reach the point of foolproof.


    Yunfeng walked to a level 1 zombie, and then burst the head of the level 1 zombie with a punch. The scene was terrible.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking about this, it was indeed a flower in the greenhouse.


    If you want to play, you can play some surprises and excitement, like Yun Man, head to iron, and go to Tongcheng to experience with classmates.


    Yunfeng killed more than a dozen level 1 zombies in a row. When there was danger, they were all solved by the level 10 awakeners who followed him.


    Ye Li''s face was a bit dull, and it was too boring to think of it in my heart.


    "Haha, I finally became a level 6 awakener."


    Yun Feng''s happy voice suddenly entered Ye Li''s ear.


    Those who enter Level 6 Awakening are the advanced Awakening.


    auzw.com


    "Congratulations to Yun Shao, with Yun Shao''s talent, the future achievements must be limitless." Level 10 senior awakeners looked at Yun Feng and said.


    Yunfeng''s genetic talent is class a, and the future achievements of class a talent are definitely not low.


    At this time Yunfeng''s face can be said to be full of spirits.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this moment, the zombie suddenly rioted.


    More than 500 Level 1 zombies in captivity in the Zombie Paradise gathered.


    "This... what''s going on?" Yun Feng said, looking at the scene in front of him in amazement.


    "I don''t know." The level 10 awakeners are also horrified.


    Generally speaking, zombies in captivity will not gather together, but are scattered.


    Ye Li felt something unusual, and he didn''t know where it was.


    "Yun Shao, the army of corpse "tide" has attacked the base city of Annan. The zombie paradise should be closed urgently. Go out."


    A staff member ran in and looked at Yunfeng in panic.


    "What, the zombies attacked Annan base city?"


    Yunfeng heard this as a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Since the construction of Annan Base City, he has been in peace with the zombies. His face paled when he heard the news.


    Ye Li also has some doubts. How could the zombies suddenly attack the base city of Annan?


    Could it be...


    Ye Li suddenly thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, these zombies are controlled.


    On the day he got the Dragon Slayer, he guessed there was a big boss in Tongcheng.


    However, it is naturally impossible for the people of White Lotus to control the zombies. The only possibility is Master Shi.


    Lord Shi is a dark race, and it must be him.

 Chapter 54： Crazy big synthesis

    Ye Li and Yunfeng walked out of the Zombie Paradise, and the person in charge of the Zombie Paradise quickly closed the Zombie Paradise.


    "Senior, what should we do now?" Yunfeng asked Ye Li, looking at Panic.


    The faces of the teenagers next to Yunfeng were pale and extremely white.


    The zombies attacked the base city of Annan. Where have they encountered something like this before?


    Ye Li thought that Master Shi should feel that he had fled into Annan base city, so he sent zombies to attack Annan base city.


    Unfortunately, other people are afraid of zombies, but zombies are like angels in front of him.


    "Let''s go back to Annan base city." Ye Li said looking at Yunfeng.


    "But senior, now the zombies are attacking the base city of Annan, how many zombies are there." Yunfeng said in horror.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Li smiled.


    Yun Feng didn''t mention how hard it was, could he not be afraid, zombies attacked a base city, how many zombies would have to be.


    But when he saw that Ye Cengyi had decided, he finally gathered his courage and looked at Ye Li firmly and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Immediately, Ye Li and Yun Feng had several young men heading toward the base city of Annan.


    They are non-stop, and finally arrived in the outer city of Annan base city.


    There are countless zombies under the outer city at this time, the number is really too much, like the top of the black cloud.


    The laser cannon on the city wall fires wildly, but the laser cannon needs to be recharged.


    The soldiers had to rely on the laser gun to "shoot" the zombies, but these zombies were not afraid of death and crawled frantically towards the city walls.


    Yunfeng and several teenagers have been scared. Where have they seen such a scene?


    "Senior, we..."


    Before Yun Feng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Look at me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li released Ada and Hongye from the system space.


    auzw.com


    "the host!"


    A Da and Hong Ye shouted in unison.


    "Damn!"


    Yun Feng and several teenagers looked at the zombies that suddenly appeared beside them, and they were sitting on the ground in shock. They were as afraid as they were.


    Ye Li naturally ignored their panic, but looked at Ada and Hongye and said:


    "Ada, Hongye, attack!"


    Suddenly, Ada and Hongye began to rush to the corpses outside the array. The terrifying power from the fourth-order zombies. How could these ordinary zombies resist.


    Ye Li looked around and found a big rock. He sat on the big rock, opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, and began to synthesize it.


    When the zombie fell, he synthesized.


    Ada and Hongye are among the tens of thousands of zombies, as if they are in a deserted land.


    In just ten minutes, Ye Li synthesized more than 500 level 2 zombies.


    Ye Li''s face is very wonderful, thinking in his heart this time, it is really a shameless experience.


    Yun Feng and several teenagers were still frozen in place like petrification, just because they saw a scene that could never be seen.


    They saw that the zombies beat the zombies again?


    Ye Li continued to synthesize, Bailian and Shi Yuan did not find them.


    One day and one night, Ye Li synthesized more than 3,000 Level 2 zombies.


    The next day, the zombie siege continued.


    Ye Li still continues to synthesize, this time, he has not made a fortune?


    Yun Feng and the surprise of several teenagers can''t be described by any words.


    On this day and night, they can''t remember how many times they "knead" their eyes, but the answer is the same no matter how they "knead".


    Zombies are really fighting zombies! ! !

 Chapter 55： The zombies are all over

    "Master Kanglin, we can''t stand it!"


    Kang Lin, the strongest in the base city of Annan, the fifth-order evolution.


    At this time, the ten strong men in the base city of Annan were all fighting on the walls of the outer city.


    "what?"


    Yun Mu was a little surprised, "Chairman, do you think the zombies are fighting the zombies?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the nine strong men looked at Yun Mu like a fool. They wondered whether Yun Mu was crazy. How could a zombie fight a zombie?


    But when they looked under the wall, they were all stunned. Yun Mu was right. The zombies were really beating the zombies.


    "This... what''s going on?" Kang Lin was shocked.


    At this moment, Ye Li synthesized more than 6,000 level 2 zombies.


    The zombies who attacked the base city of Annan have all been synthesized by him.


    He quickly let the zombies retreat, otherwise he would become a living target for the defenders outside the base city of Annan.


    The zombies retreated to a pristine deep forest, and Ye Li naturally followed.


    Yunfeng wanted to follow, Ye Li certainly wouldn''t let him follow.


    In the primitive forest, Ye Li looked at the more than 6,000 Level 2 zombies in front of him, his face excited.


    More than 6000 level 2 zombies, that is, 12 level 1 zombies.


    That is, three third-order zombies!


    Ye Li combined these more than 6,000 second-order zombies into two third-order male zombies and one third-order female zombies.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    Ye Li thought of luck coming like eating Xuanmai gum, it couldn''t stop at all.


    Randomly, he opened the roulette in his mind.


    The pointer turned in the wheel, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fine iron sword x100."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li''s face is as dull as Guan Yu''s face. Originally, he thought that he would draw something, but this was unexpected.


    Without much thought, he integrated the fine iron sword into the Dragon Sword.


    Dragon Slaughter: 50% repair progress.


    Ye Li looked at the Tu Long Dao and found that the rust on the half of the Tu Long Dao''s blade had fallen off.


    ...


    "The zombie really retreated?" Kang Lin was a little unbelievable.


    "It seems so." Yun Mu was also a little stunned.


    How could the retreat suddenly be so fierce when the zombies attacked the city yesterday?


    "We can''t take it lightly, these zombies might kill a carbine," Conlin said.


    The other nine people nodded and stared at the distance.


    They waited and waited, and after an afternoon, they did not see the zombies killing a carbine.


    After instructing the general to defend the city, the top ten strong men in the base city of Annan retreated from the city wall.


    The news of the zombies attacking Annan base city, like a typhoon crossing, the Annan base city will soon know that the residents of the base city of Annan are frightened and afraid of breaking the city.


    "Master Shi, the zombies are all over!" Bai Shan said, looking at Shi Yuan.


    "What! What are you talking about?" Shi Yuan''s eyes widened.


    "The attack on the zombies in Annan base city is all over." Bai Shan continued.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!!!"


    Shi Yuan roared, almost roaring. This time he attacked the base city of Annan. He took away zombies from several cities.


    But just one day and one night, it''s all over?


    "Master Shi, what should we do now?" Bai Shan asked, looking at Shi Yuan.


    Shi Yuan gritted his teeth, squeezing a word out of his teeth after a few seconds.


    "I''m going to Annan Base City!"


    As the sound fell, Shi Yuan disappeared.

 Chapter 56： Some people like Xiaohui

    Ye Li put the synthesized zombie into the system space and came out of the original forest and found that the cloud wind was still in place.


    "Senior, you finally came out."


    Yunfeng saw Ye Li, and his face was very happy.


    Ye Li didn''t expect Yunfeng to wait for him here, which moved him a little.


    "Let''s go into the city." Ye Li said to Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng nodded, and immediately Yeli and Yunfeng entered the outer city of the base city of Annan.


    After entering the outer city, Ye Li thought that the zombies would not enter the base city of Annan in a short time, and went straight to the main city.


    He can go and see Xiaohui in an instant. This little Nizi hasn''t seen him for a few days. It is estimated that he will soon come to think of Acacia.


    In the main city of Annan base city, I found few people on the street.


    "What about people?" Yunfeng was very confused. In the former base city of Annan, people came and went.


    "It must have been the zombies attacking the base city of Annan, all hiding at home and daring not come out." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yunfeng heard this and understood that, he couldn''t help but admire Ye Li even more.


    It almost reached the torrential waters, endless.


    "By seniors, I saw zombies all entered the forest, and you also entered the forest. Why did you enter the forest?" Yun Feng looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t," Ye Li said slowly.


    Yunfeng hurriedly stopped the words, for fear that Ye Li was not pleased.


    "By senior, I''m going to Annan College now. Will you go with me?" Yun Feng asked Ye Li after a few seconds.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Annan College is the largest genetic warrior college in the base city of Annan.


    Ye Li and Yun Feng''s footsteps just moved, and they heard the sound of the horn running through the city.


    "Dear residents of the base city of Annan, the zombies who have attacked the base city of Annan have now retreated.


    auzw.com The voice in the horn is Conlin, Conlin is the chairman of Annan Council and the highest chief of Annan Base City.


    "Okay, okay!!!"


    In an instant, the whole city became a sensation.


    The cheers shook the earth and earth, and it was really touching.


    Ye Li thought that if it weren''t for me, could the zombie retreat?


    Alas, this is called a good thing without a name.


    Without much thought, Ye Li and Yunfeng came outside Annan College.


    Annan College was really big. At this time, the students were all talking about it. Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s about the zombie siege.


    "Senior, let''s go in." Yunfeng looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and then entered Yunan University with Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng is an absolute figure at Annan College. He is handsome and handsome. He doesn''t know how many girls are in her dream lover.


    Along the way, there were teenagers who greeted Yunfeng.


    "Senior, are you going to find Xiaohui?" Yunfeng asked.


    "Well, take me there." Ye Li nodded.


    "But Senior, Xiaohui now..."


    Yunfeng didn''t continue to talk down, he looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "What happened to Xiaohui?" Ye Li asked.


    Xiaohui is the first person he likes and his first love.


    If someone hurt Xiaohui, he could guarantee that the person would die ugly.


    "Senior, someone is pursuing Xiaohui." Yun Feng said with a guilty conscience.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that Xiaohui was really attractive. In just a few days, someone had pursued it, which was really good.


    "The man who chased Xiaohui was the first genius of Annan College, his name was Chen Yun, and his father was Chen Ba, the second strongest in Annan base city." Yun Feng continued.

 Chapter 57： Your words seem to be many

    Ye Li wondered where he seemed to have heard the name Chen Yun.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he remembered.


    Wasn''t this Chen Yun the senior who met Yun Man in Tongcheng?


    This is kind of interesting.


    That day he let A Da punch Chen Yun, and then Chen Yun must be grieving, not knowing what will happen this time.


    Immediately, Yunfeng took Ye Li to a classroom.


    The students in the classroom are tall and short, fat and thin, and Yan Shouhuan has its own advantages.


    "Senior, Xiaohui is in this class, but..."


    Yunfeng looked at it and found that Xiaohui was not in the classroom at this time, nor was his sister together.


    "Yo, Shao Yun, I heard that you went to the zombie paradise and happened to catch up with the zombie to attack the base city of Annan. I thought you would not come back."


    A voice of schadenfreude came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and found that he was a 16- to 17-year-old boy, whose face showed a sense of unrestrainedness.


    "Mo Chen, what are you talking about?" Yun Feng said, looking at Mo Chen deadly.


    "Yo, angry and angry." The teenager named Mo Chen sneered on his face.


    Mo Chen is also a figure of Annan College and one of the three geniuses of Annan College.


    Father is naturally one of the core members of Annan Parliament.


    "Mo Chen, don''t be too proud!" Yun Feng shook his fist.


    "Yo, our Yun Shao is angry, Yun Shao, you don''t want to hit me yet?" Mo Chen screamed with pride.


    Yun Feng heard that he was biting his teeth, and he had just entered the level 6 awakener, and Mo Chen was a level 8 awakener, and the strength gap was too great.


    The students in the classroom looked at each other. Where did they dare to "plug" in, even holding their breath?


    auzw.com Yunfeng and Mo Chen¡¯s fathers are both core members of the Annan Council, and no one can offend them.


    "Yun Shao, are you bringing your friends to the back door?" Mo Chen''s eyes turned to Ye Li.


    "Mo Chen, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my predecessors!" Yun Feng said deadly.


    "Senior?" Mo Chen''s face was ambiguous.


    Mo Chen looked up and down at Ye Li, and immediately his face was disdainful to the extreme.


    "Yun Shao, are you crazy or messy? I think your seniors seem to be just ordinary people."


    Ye Li smiled secretly. Now that he is a second-order evolutionr, can it be seen that this little horn "color" can''t wait?


    "Mo Chen, you...!" Yunfeng''s eyes erupted in anger.


    "Yun Shao, let alone you, your sister Yun Man is not my opponent." Mo Chen continued.


    Chen Yun, Mo Chen and Yun Man are the three geniuses of Annan College.


    Chen Yun is a level 9 awakener, Mo Chen is a level 8 awakener, and Yun Man is a level 7 awakener.


    "You seem to have many words?" Ye Li looked at Mo Chen and said lightly.


    Mo Chen was stunned, he looked at Ye Li in amazement, only to feel that he had misheard.


    How dare this ordinary person say so much?


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Mo Chen stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Oh, who are you?" Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "My name is Mo Chen. I am one of the three geniuses of Annan College. My father is a core member of Annan Council and one of the top ten in Annan Base City."


    When Mo Chen talked about his father, a thick arrogance appeared on his face.


    "But so." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "What did you say?" Mo Chen was stunned.


    Not only Mo Chen, but also the students in the classroom were shocked to the point that they could hardly be added.

 Chapter 58： Associate Dean of Annan College

    The core member of the Annan Council, one of the top ten strong bases in Annan City, is said to be the case?


    You know, this is something they can''t even look up to.


    "Boy, are you living impatiently."


    Mo Chen stared at Ye Li coldly! ! !


    "Just because you deserve to say such things to me, Ye Li?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students in the classroom were dumbfounded.


    In their view, Ye Li is just an ordinary person, and the offense of Mo Chen is offended.


    "Okay, since you want to die, I will let you try what is called painlessness!"


    As the sound fell, Mo Chen punched at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, and the ants were the ants. I never knew how big the sky was and how wide it was.


    "what!!!"


    Just when Mo Chen''s fist was less than a line away from Ye, Mo Chen suddenly flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked.


    The students in the classroom didn''t even see Ye Li shot, but Mo Chen fell to the ground.


    Could it be...


    The students suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li is...evolver!


    Thinking of this possibility, the eyes of the students are wide open, evolution, this is evolution.


    Mo Chen exhausted all his strength to get up from the ground, and his original temperament was now covered with a thick layer of dust.


    He looked at Ye Li fiercely, "You... you dare to hit me?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Ye Liguan Guan Ruyu''s face didn''t care.


    "Wait for me!" Mo Chen put down a harsh word and left the classroom.


    Ye Li smiled, and waited to see what "medicine" was sold in this Mo Chen gourd.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, let''s go." Yun Feng whispered suddenly.


    Although Mo Chen flew out just moments ago, he was shocked, but to know Mo Chen''s uncle, but the dean of Annan College.


    "Wait, don''t worry." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "But Senior, Mo Chen''s uncle..."


    Yunfeng hadn''t finished speaking yet, and a very harsh voice came into his ears.


    "Uncle, it was he who beat me!"


    Yun Feng was surprised, he thought that Mo Chen was going to find his uncle, but he didn''t expect to come so fast.


    Ye Liwen slowly turned around and found a middle-aged man wearing gold-tinted glasses, who looked gentle and gentle.


    He thought that the base city in Annan was too small after all, and the highest strength was only the fifth-order evolution.


    The gentle middle-aged man in front of him is a third-order evolutionary.


    "Just the dust you hit?" the middle-aged man looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "What about it?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "What an arrogant young man!" the middle-aged man said coldly.


    The middle-aged man is named Mo Wen and is the dean of Annan College.


    "You don''t seem to be a student of Annan College." Mo Wen said, stroking his glasses.


    "It seems that you are not a blind man yet," Ye Li said slowly.


    "What did you say?" Mo Wen looked at Ye Li.


    "I think you are just..."


    Mo Wen suddenly stopped talking, he looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Second-order evolver!" Mo Wen exclaimed suddenly.


    All of the students in the classroom were stunned when the words came out.


    They guessed that Ye Li was an evolutionary, but they wanted to break their heads and could not think of Ye Li as a second-order evolutionary.

 Chapter 59： A heart-wrenching feeling

    The students in the classroom looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li''s age seems to be in his 20s, but he has become a second-order evolutionr. This kind of talent is really terrifying.


    "Boy, even if you are a second-order evolutionr, Annan College can''t come if you want to come!" Mo Wen stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    "I''m able to go to the "hole" of Longtan Tiger, let alone your Annan College." Ye Li said slowly.


    Arrogant, absolutely arrogant! ! !


    "Boy, so arrogant!" Mo Wen said coldly.


    Suddenly, a woman walked into the classroom.


    The woman has a tall figure, and the beautiful "color" hair makes this woman look really beautiful. She wears a smoky flowers skirt and wears a pair of expensive high-heeled shoes.


    "Vice President Mo, what are you doing here?"


    Mei Lin looked at Mo Wen''s back in puzzlement and said.


    Mo Wen turned around and looked at Mei Lin and said, "Teacher Mei Lin, you just happened to come. Anan College has a madman. In my capacity, it is really bullying him. Let it be you."


    "Crazy? Who?" Mei Lin asked doubtfully.


    Ye Li turned around, he looked at Mei Lin slowly and said slowly: "He said that the lunatic is me, do you think I am a lunatic?"


    "Ye Li?"


    Mei Lin was very stunned. She never dreamed that Ye Li would appear at Annan College.


    At the Genetic Testing Institute, Ye Li suddenly disappeared.


    She thought it would take a long time to see Ye Li again, but where would she think that Ye Li appeared before her eyes.


    "Do you know?" Mo Wen was stunned.


    "Uncle, he hit me just now, you must give me this bad breath!" Mo Chen fanned the flames again.


    "Shut up!" Mo Wen drank Mo Chen''s words.


    Mei Lin smiled sweetly, "It''s such deputy dean Mo, Ye Li once saved my life, so this time..."


    auzw.com Before she finished, Mei Lin was interrupted by Mo Wen.


    "Since it is Teacher Mei Lin''s life-saving beneficiary, then this time is fine."


    Having said that, Mo Wen pulled Mo Chen away.


    The students in the classroom are a little bit indifferent. Ye Li is actually the helper of Teacher Mei Lin? You need to know that Teacher Mei Lin is a third-order evolver.


    "Xiao Hui?" Ye Li looked at Mei Lin.


    "Yun Man knew that Yunfeng had gone to the zombie paradise, and it happened that the zombie had attacked the city, and maybe... secretly left the city."


    Mei Lin remembered that Yun Man and Xiao Hui were in a hurry.


    Ye Lishen "Yin" for a few seconds, and immediately walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Meilin quickly followed.


    She didn''t know what to say about Ye Li''s feelings, but it felt good with Ye Li.


    "Uncle, why did you avenge me?" Mo Chen asked Mo Wen looking dissatisfied.


    "Melin''s background is not bad, we can''t easily move the kid." Mo Wen said, caressing the gold wire glasses, with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    ...


    "Ye Li, are you going out of town?" Mei Lin asked Ye Li.


    "You said just now that Xiaohui and Yunman might be out of the city." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Now there is a stormy land outside the city, not only with zombies, but also with white lotus people.


    Mei Lin is a teacher at Annan College. She has a special pass to go out of town. It''s easy to get out of town.


    After leaving the city, Ye Li didn''t know how to find Xiaohui and Yunman, so he had to rely on luck.


    Perhaps, Copper City?


    Relying on intuition, Ye Li went to Tongcheng.


    Mei Lin followed, she did not know why, following Ye Li behind, there was a feeling of perturbation.

 Chapter 60： Annan Council

    Annan Base City, Annan Council.


    On this day, the Annan Parliament is making a summary of this zombie siege.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door appeared.


    Then a staff member came in.


    "Master Yun, there is someone who will let me hand this letter to you."


    Yun Mu was puzzled, and he accepted the letter.


    The nine core figures of the other Annan Parliament all looked at Yun Mu and wanted to know the content of the letter.


    Yun Mu opened the letter, but there was a black air rising.


    This black gas slowly formed a phantom.


    "Shi Yuan!" Kang Lin said coldly.


    "The strong men of Annan Council, haven''t seen you in years, have you always been good?" Mirage giggled.


    "Shi Yuan, presumably this zombie siege, is it your generosity?"


    "It''s worthy of Master Kang, it''s really obvious."


    Conlin is the chairman of the Annan Council, and is the strongest in the Annan base city and a fifth-order evolutionary.


    "Oh, lords, now I have two people on my hands, and one of them seems to be Master Yun''s daughter."


    As soon as Shi Yuan''s remark came out, all ten core members of the Annan parliament did not calm down.


    "Shi Yuan, what do you say!" Yun Mu screamed at the phantom.


    "Master Yun seems angry."


    Yun Mu snapped the table and shouted angrily: "Shi Yuan, what on earth do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, as long as you hand over someone."


    "Who?"


    "Ye Li."


    "Ye Li?"


    Except for Yun Mu, the name Ye Li is a completely strange existence for the other nine core members of the Annan Parliament.


    "What are you going to do with Ye Li?" Yun Mu stared coldly at Mirage.


    "Master Yun, you don''t need to ask more, as long as you take Ye Li to Tongcheng, your daughter will naturally return to your side safely, otherwise, the consequences will be clear to you."


    The sound falls and the phantom disappears.


    Yunmu quickly dialed Yunfeng''s communication list with the communication list.


    "Xiaofeng, is your sister at Annan College?"


    "Dad, sister and Xiaohui may be out of the city and should be back in a short time."


    auzw.com Hearing this, Yun Mu seemed to be ten years old, and he hung up the communication list.


    The earth is big this day. Ye Li probably has left this area now. How should he find it?


    "Master Yun, who is this Ye Li?" Mo Shi asked Yun Mu looking at him.


    Mo Shi, Mo Chen''s father, a fourth-order evolver.


    Yun Mu tells how he knew Ye Li, and how Ye Li cured him.


    "Master Yun, listen to what you mean now that Ye Li has left the Annan base city?" Mo Shi then asked.


    "It should be like this." Yun Mu nodded.


    "Humph!"


    Mo Shi suddenly drank coldly, "This Ye Li didn''t know what he did, and actually offended Shi Yuan, causing the zombies to attack the city and causing damage to our base city in Annan. It''s really an unforgivable sin!"


    "Master Mo, isn''t it time to discuss how to save Master Yun''s daughter?" Kang Lin said.


    "President, Shi Yuan made it very clear just now, he wants Ye Li, now we can''t find Ye Li, how to save, let alone..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s more, it''s a bit too risky to start a battle with Bailianjiao," Mo Shi said slowly.


    Yun Mu Wenyan stared at Mo Shan, "Mo Shan, do you mean to let my daughter die?"


    "Master Yun, no one wants your daughter to die, but now it''s a very special time. There are millions of people in the base city of Annan. The purpose of our establishment of the Annan Parliament is to protect them."


    "I''m here to ask Master Yun, your daughter is destined, isn''t someone else''s destiny?"


    As soon as Mo Shi made this remark, the scene became solemn.


    "Mo Shi, if your son was taken hostage, would you still say that?" Yun Mu said coldly.


    "Yes, of course I will. My Mo Shi dedicated all my life to the Annan base city. The Annan base city is more than everything." Mo Shi responded slowly.


    "you¡­!"


    At this time, Chen Ba spoke.


    Chen Ba is the vice president of Annan Parliament, the father of Chen Yun, and a fifth-order evolutionr.


    "Everyone, I think we should vote."


    The other core members of the Annan Parliament all nodded and found this proposal very good.


    Immediately, the ten core members of the Annan Parliament began voting.


    Yun Mu and Conlin, two votes.


    Chen Ba and Mo Shi, eight votes.


    Eight to two, the result is obvious.


    "Hehe!" Yun Mu smiled coldly.


    "Since you don''t choose to save, I will save myself."


    Yin Luo, Yun Mu got up and left Annan Parliament Room!

 Chapter 61： True Dragon Blood

    Ye Li and Mei Lin arrived in Tongcheng.


    When the zombies attacked the city, he synthesized two second-order male zombies and one first-order female zombies.


    The white doll is now a second-order zombie. He used a second-order male zombie to synthesize a white doll, and the white doll became a third-order male zombie.


    At first glance, the white doll is whiter and fatter, and it looks a little cute.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    In Ye Li''s mind, the pointer on the roulette began to rotate, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the mysterious chest x1."


    Mysterious treasure chest?


    Ye Li opened the mysterious treasure chest.


    "Get True Dragon Blood x1, Cold Iron Knife x1."


    True Dragon Blood: Stimulates the body''s genes, can be upgraded to the highest genetic talent, and can also upgrade a realm.


    Ye Li thought that the real dragon blood was a good thing, but at this time he was not happy.


    "Is the host fused with real dragon blood?"


    "Fusion."


    Fusion starts:


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "True Dragon Blood Fusion succeeded."


    "Congratulations to the host gene upgrade to sss level."


    "Congratulations to the host as a third-order evolutionr."


    For the sss-level gene, Ye Li thought that the s-level gene was already the highest, but it was unexpected that the sss-level gene was the highest gene talent.


    He spread his hands, and a golden "color" aura appeared in his hands.


    He used to be a blue "color", but now it is a golden "color". It seems that the sss-level genetic "color" is a golden "color".


    As for this cold iron sword...


    auzw.com As the so-called luck comes, it¡¯s like eating Xuanmai chewing gum, it can¡¯t stop at all, he naturally has great use.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Meilin just saw the golden "color" aura in Ye Li''s hands.


    Seeing this, Mei Lin''s heart has stirred up the waves.


    The sss-level genetic talent is the most top-notch existence in the entire eschatological continent.


    She really couldn''t understand why there are sss gene talents in this small Anan base city area.


    Ye Li naturally saw the shock on Mei Lin''s face, he smiled secretly, as expected, Mei Lin''s background must not be simple.


    But the most important thing now is to find Xiaohui and Yunman, as for the others that are not important at all.


    Baishan, the leader of Bailianism, is a fifth-order evolutionary, Shi Yuan is also a fifth-order evolutionary, and the four elders of the law are all fourth-order evolutionaries.


    Such strength is absolutely terrifying.


    It''s just Ye Li, who never knew what terror is.


    Ye Li and Meilin are now in the north district of Tongcheng. After searching in the east district, they have not found the figure of Bailianjiao.


    Dozens of zombies were also encountered during this period, but Ye Li is now completely in no mood to synthesize and kills easily.


    Ye Li thought about it for a while. When he finally saw that the person of Bailian was in the Eastern District, he rushed towards the Eastern District.


    He Meilin arrived in the Eastern District. The Eastern District was very quiet, and even made people feel a little scared.


    "Ye Li, I feel a little unusual." Mei Lin said vigilantly.


    Ye Li nodded, and it seemed that he had come right. Shi Yuan and Baishan must be in the Eastern District.


    "Ye Li, you really came."


    A voice came, and as the voice fell, Elder Jin, one of the four elders of Bailianjiao, appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "It seems that you know I will come?" Ye Li looked at Elder Jin.


    Intuition tells him that Xiaohui and Yunman are likely to be caught.


    "Oh, Lord Shi used a dark phantom to go to Annan Council. He asked Yun Mu to hand you over. Isn''t it because you were handed over by Yun Mu?" Elder Jin said with a sneer.


    "Take me to see your master." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Elder Jin smiled coldly, "Ye Li, I really admire you, Taishan collapsed and the "color" remained unchanged."


    Yin Luo, Elder Jin walked somewhere with Ye Li and Xiao Hui.

 Chapter 62： Hand over the Dragon Sword

    Elder Jin took Ye Li and Xiaohui out of an abandoned factory.


    Coincidentally, Ye Li, an abandoned factory, has come to Xiao Hui who met in this factory.


    At this time there are several white lotus evolutionaries guarding outside the factory.


    After entering the factory, Ye Li found that Xiaohui and Yunman were **** with rope, and his mouth was also blocked by a white cloth.


    "Woo!!!!"


    Xiaohui and Yunman saw that Yeli was coming, because they could not speak, so they had to make a whine.


    "Cough, Ye Li, you are finally here." Shi Yuan looked at Ye Li and said.


    "I''m here now and let Xiaohui and Yun diffuse." Ye Li said.


    Shi Yuan is a dark race, and the body is like a soul.


    He heard Ye Li''s remarks and giggled again.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, do you think I am a fool, let me take a look at the Dragon Sword."


    When Meilin heard this, she couldn''t help but widen her beautiful eyes. The Dragon Sword and the Dragon Sword were actually on Ye Li''s body.


    She came to the base city of Annan from the Warrior Union to find the Dragon Sword, but she never dreamed that the Dragon Sword would be on Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li smiled and took out the Dragon Sword from the system space.


    A knife full of cold light appeared in Ye Li''s hands. This knife looked extremely sharp enough to blow "hair" and cut hair.


    Shi Yuan looked at the knife in Ye Li''s hand, and a "great look" appeared on his face.


    "The Dragon Sword, such a sharp knife, really deserves the Dragon Sword! I didn''t expect that the Dragon Sword was really found by me Shi Yuan."


    After talking, Shi Yuan grinned abruptly.


    The top ten artifacts are ancient weapons.


    Xuanyuan Sword, Dragon Sword, Eastern Emperor Bell, Pangu Axe, Alchemy Pot, Haotian Tower, Fuxi Qin, Shennong Ding, Kongtong Seal, Kunlun Mirror.


    auzw.com


    In addition to the Dragon Sword, all the other nine artifacts have appeared, but the Dragon Sword has not appeared for thousands of years.


    Ye Li now knows that the Dragon Slayer is not the Dragon Slayer in the martial arts TV series, but one of the ancient artifacts.


    The dragon is the first royal family in ancient times.


    The Dragon Slayer can kill the dragon!


    According to legend, the collection of the top ten artifacts can spy on the hidden secrets inside, but no one knows what the secret is.


    "Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword." Shi Yuan looked at Ye Li.


    "Let Xiaohui and Yun diffuse first." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Shi Yuan stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "What else can you be afraid of until now, I''m in a knife now, and you''re still afraid that I can''t run?"


    "I''m really afraid that you ran away because you are too fast."


    Ye Li used a hundred steps on that day. At that speed, Shi Yuan couldn''t believe Ye Li.


    "How can I believe you?" Ye Li said slowly.


    "Ye Li, you should know that the purpose of my coming here is to find the Dragon Slayer."


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and then looked at Shi Yuan and said, "Well, I will give you the Dragon Sword now."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li walked slowly to Shi Yuan''s side, he handed the Dragon Sword to Shi Yuan.


    Shi Yuan''s hands were shaking, and his eyes were like fire, and he took the Dragon Sword carefully.


    "Dragon Slayer, I finally found the Dragon Slayer!"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, "Now you can let Xiaohui and Yun diffuse."


    "Release people?" At this time, Baishan leader Baishan spoke.


    "Ye Li, my son has become a zombie. Do you let you let people go now?" Bai Shan said coldly.

 Chapter 63： Dragon butcher knife is fake

    Meilin looked at Ye Li''s back, her heart was very nervous, I don''t know why, she was nervous Ye Li actually more than Tu Longdao.


    She received an order from her father to come here to find the Dragon Sword. Her purpose was to kill the Dragon Sword.


    Ye Li looked at Baishan, "Baishan, I''ve already guessed that you don''t let people go."


    "But Yun Man is Yun Mu''s daughter. I think you Bailian Sect doesn''t want to be an enemy of Annan Base City, right?"


    "Let Xiaohui and Yunman, I stay here, you just want to take revenge." Ye Li slowly said.


    In China, Ye Li was not very brave.


    In the past, Ye Li was afraid of the dark and more afraid of ghosts, but now Ye Li is afraid of the sky?


    Although this is only what he thinks.


    "Teacher, I think Ye Li is right. If you kill them, you will definitely have an enmity with the base city of Annan, and you will lose the gains by then." Elder Jin looked at Baishan and said.


    Bai Shan heard Yan Shen Yin for a few seconds, and then nodded.


    "Release!"


    With Baishan''s order, the ropes on Xiaohui and Yunman''s bodies were untied, and the white cloth in their mouths was taken down.


    "senior."


    Xiaohui and Yunman shouted in unison.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He turned to look at Mei Lin, "Take them away."


    Mei Lin was surprised, did Ye Li want to face alone?


    This is... ten lives dead.


    "No! Senior, I want to be with you." Xiaohui said quickly.


    "Relax, I will be fine." Ye Li "touched" Xiaohui''s head.


    Xiaohui and Yunman have already brought rain to Lihua. They know that staying here will only be a drag on Ye Li.


    They followed Mei Lin away, and the eyes in their eyes were reluctant to be reluctant...everything!


    "Ye Li, you can die now." Bai Shan sneered coldly.


    When the sound falls, Baishan is ready to start!


    auzw.com


    "Wait." Ye Li said suddenly.


    Baishan stopped, "Ye Li, what else do you have to say?"


    Ye Li looked at Shi Yuan instead of Baishan.


    "Master Shi, do you think the Dragon Slayer knife in your hand is real?"


    Shi Yuan heard this, and his whole body was shocked!


    He quickly looked at the cold knife in his hand, which looked sharp.


    "Ye Li, what do you mean?" Shi Yuan asked quickly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Master Shi, Dragon Sword is one of the ten ancient artifacts in ancient times. Do you think the knife in your hand is the Dragon Sword?"


    That''s right, the knife in Shi Yuan''s hand was the cold iron knife Ye got from leaving the mysterious treasure chest.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t expect Shi Yuan to be so stupid.


    "By the way, the knife that cut the sky rope that day was a rusty knife." Elder Jin said suddenly.


    "You stupid pig, why didn''t you just say it!" Shi Yuan growled almost wildly.


    "Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword!" Shi Yuan said staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the top, then at the foot, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "Guess if I will listen to you?"


    "Ye Li, if you don''t hand over the Dragon Sword, I promise you will die miserably!" Shi Yuan roared.


    Ye Li smiled again, "I also want to hand over the Dragon Sword, but the Dragon Sword has been robbed by Mo Shi."


    He also spent a few days in the Annan base city anyway, and naturally knew who the ten core members of the Annan parliament were.


    While at Annan College, Mo Shi''s son Mo Chen offended him.


    Then he''s going to be a favor.


    "Mo Shi?" Shi Yuan stared at Ye Li.


    "Yeah." Ye Li nodded.


    "You now ask Mo Shi to take the Dragon Sword, otherwise you will die miserably!" Shi Yuan growled.

 Chapter 64： A hundred steps

    Ye Li smiled, "Master Shi, the Dragon Sword in my hand was taken by Mo Shi, do you think he will deliver it?"


    Shi Yuan looked at Ye Li''s facial expression and intuitively told him that Ye Li did not lie.


    "Ye Li, I believe you once!" Shi Yuan said coldly.


    "Yes, Master Shi, you can kidnap Mo Shi''s son, and then "force" him to follow. I already hate him now." Ye Li continued.


    When Shi Yuan was stunned, he felt that Ye Li had an unusually good idea.


    "Master Shi, the base city of Annan has no place for me now. Please let me follow you," Ye Li said suddenly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Shi Yuan was somewhat silent.


    "Master Shi, you can''t listen to Ye Li''s one-sided words." Bai Shan said quickly.


    "Master Shi, I and Bailianjiao are just personal contradictions. I haven''t offended you." Ye Li looked at Shi Yuan and said.


    Shi Yuan thought Ye Li''s ability was really good, and he could control the zombies. He had the same ability as the dark race.


    And even more terrifying...


    He didn''t have time to notice just now, Ye Li is already a third-order evolutionr.


    He clearly remembered that just a few days ago Ye Li was still a second-order evolver.


    If such a peerless genius, if I introduce the Dark Palace, would I have made another contribution?


    Thinking of this, Shi Yuan couldn''t help but "lu" a smile.


    "Ye Li, I will let you follow me. You are here now. I will go to Annan Base City!"


    The sound fell and Shi Yuan disappeared.


    Ye Li didn''t expect the road to be dead, he had to admire his resilience, which was too ambitious.


    "Ye Li!" Bai Shan said coldly.


    Baishan hated Yeli one day and hated the other.


    He really couldn''t understand why Master Shi was so stupid and listened to Ye Li''s one-sided words.


    auzw.com "Master Bai, you and I are now in the same camp. As for those who were not happy before, just go with the wind." Ye Li said lightly.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    Ye Li was stunned. Did the system detect that he was in danger?


    Actually got another chance to draw.


    The roulette in my mind started to spin, and the pointer stopped.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing a hundred steps x1."


    Ye Li smiled secretly, but what should I say?


    "Ye Li, even if Master Shi makes you follow, I will kill you!" Baishan roared.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, he shook his head slightly.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity anymore."


    The sound fell, Ye Li used a hundred steps to perform the magic, no trace at all.


    Baishan and the elders of the Four Great Guardians were stunned. They quickly searched for Ye Li in the abandoned factory.


    But where can I see Ye Li half a figure.


    "Chasing! Chasing me!" Bai Shan yelled angrily.


    Ye Li has been running wildly, his feet like the wind!


    He is now very eager for strength, very eager!


    Just because he feels that he is too weak. In this small base city in Annan, he is already like this, let alone a strong base city.


    Even the people around you can''t protect, what else to talk about.


    If he is already a fifth-order evolutionary, should he still do so much useless work?


    At the moment when he entered the abandoned factory, he had put life and death out of his mind, but he did not expect that he could still live.


    This time he was born, he Ye Liding will become a man that makes everyone fear.


    This is his... Tao!

 Chapter 65： Ground cleaning

    Ye Li ran all the way until the effect of a hundred steps of magical lines disappeared.


    He was in a ruin at the moment, and it seemed that the town in front of him was greatly harmed by zombies.


    He stopped and calmed his heart.


    "Wait, Bailian Sect, I will let you know by then, what is regret!" Ye Li muttered to himself.


    He released Ada, Hongye and White Doll from the system space and stood beside him.


    "Master." Ada, Hongye and White Doll cried out in unison.


    Ye Li nodded, preparing to walk around the town to see if there were any zombies.


    "Ooo, Ooo!"


    Before Ye Li''s footsteps moved, he heard the cry of the zombie.


    In a flash, hundreds of zombies came out.


    Hundreds of zombies are just ordinary zombies. They were walking crookedly, watching Ye Li rushing in madness.


    "boom!"


    A Dafei flew past and punched.


    After counting the fists, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li combined these hundreds of zombies into a level 6 male zombie and a level 6 female zombie.


    Level 6 zombies are basically useless for him now.


    Immediately he continued to walk inside. This small town was so deserted that it looked a bit scary.


    Suddenly, Ye Li saw a miserable image on earth.


    There are dense bodies on the streets of the town.


    These bodies looked like...zombies?


    Every zombie''s body is covered with many red "colored" ants.


    Zombie bodies disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    auzw.com


    "What kind of ant is this, actually eating zombies?" Ye Li was a little surprised.


    He thought about it, and if it was relieved, it should be a zombie virus outbreak. These ants were infected, so it became like this.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the dense zombie corpses on the streets of the town to be swallowed clean by red ants, leaving only scarlet blood on the ground.


    There are too many red ants, like the "tide" sea, overwhelming.


    These red ants naturally saw Ye Li and crawled towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought this town was a bit strange. If it weren''t for a closer look, wouldn''t it be a sin?


    "A Da, Hongye, and White Doll, go!"


    As Ye Li shouted, Ada, Hongye and White Doll swooped towards the ant colony.


    A big collapsed fist, with four kinds of attacks on the fist with wind, rain, thunder and lightning is "sex", so horrible.


    Hongye Hanqi Qi, after reaching the level of C, the power of Hanbing Qi is even higher, and countless red ants are frozen in an instant.


    The white doll is a defense against zombies, and his skills are absolute defense. There is not much scope for attacking "sex" against red ants, but these red ants naturally cannot help him.


    There are too many red ants. Despite this, there are still many red ants coming toward the leaves.


    Ye Li took the Dragon Sword out of the system space. He stood with the knife and stared at the attacking red ant.


    "Fireblade!"


    The sound fell, and the dragon knife fell heavily.


    One after another, the blaze rushed towards the red ant, very fast.


    Wherever the fireblade went, the red ants were all cooked inside and out.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that there were still many red ants coming.


    Seeing this, Ye Li crouched on the ground.


    Holding the Tulong knife, it spun quickly, like a gyro with extremely fast speed.


    Wherever he went, the red ants died crazy.


    Ye Li came to the ground to clean up! ! !

 Chapter 66： Dragon Slaughtered World

    "Mr. Meilin, will your seniors die?"


    Xiaohui Lihua looked at Meilin with rain.


    Yun Man heard tears when he heard Xiaohui''s words.


    "me."


    Mei Lin didn''t know how to answer. There were two fifth-order evolutionaries and four fourth-order evolutionaries in the abandoned factory just now. This strength is too terrible.


    "Ooooo..."


    Xiaohui squatted directly on the ground and cried. Ye Li saved her life. It can be said that Ye Li was the one in her life.


    Yun Man also cried. Ye Li had a very high status in her mind. She didn''t know if it was like it. In short, she was very sad.


    Meilin looked at Xiaohui and Yunman crying, and she was at a loss.


    "Don''t be like this. If you are like this, I want to cry too."


    After that, Mei Lin also cried.


    Xiao Hui, Yun Man and Mei Lin, Ye Li all saved their lives.


    As the saying goes, saving lives and getting married will not be a problem.


    As an outsider, you all like Ye Li.


    "Sister Meilin, I don''t want my senior to die."


    Xiao Hui wiped her tears and looked at Mei Lin and said.


    After talking, Xiaohui stood up and walked back.


    "Xiaohui, where are you going?"


    Xiaohui didn''t look back, just said: "I''m going to see how the senior is. If the senior is not dead, I will bring the senior back. If the senior is dead, I will avenge the senior."


    Xiaohui''s tone was full of stubbornness.


    Meilin quickly stopped Xiaohui after hearing the words. Xiaohui is now only a Level 2 awakener. It¡¯s not easy to get revenge.


    "Xiaohui, don''t do this." Meilin looked at Xiaohui and said.


    "But Teacher Meilin, my heart is really painful, so painful that I can''t breathe." Xiao Hui sobbed.


    auzw.com


    "You have to believe Ye Li, Ye Li will be fine." Mei Lin said on Xiaohui''s shoulder.


    At this time, Yun Man also stood up.


    "Yeah, Xiaohui, think about it. How could a person as strong as his predecessor die like this."


    "Is... is it?"


    Xiaohui''s fair face froze for a moment.


    She thought, Ye Li always seemed to be an omnipotent person.


    Mei Lin could see clearly that Ye Lineng''s life may be almost zero, but what can she do?


    "Xiaohui, Yunman, let''s go back to the base city. Yeli will be fine. We just have to wait for him to come to us." Meilin looked at Xiaohui and Yunman.


    Xiaohui and Yunman nodded and turned towards the base city of Annan.


    ...


    Ye Li came to the ground with a dragon knife, and Ada, Hongye and Baihua killed many red ants.


    After eliminating the red ants, Ye Li continued to walk forward.


    Intuition tells him that this town is very unusual.


    He did not know where this town is, and should not belong to the jurisdiction of Tongcheng.


    It didn''t take long for him to reach the end of the town.


    At the end of the town is a big mountain, which is very tall and so high that people look up.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that the mountain was too high.


    Is there any treasure in this mountain?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face was a little brighter. If this is the case, he will naturally have to explore the treasure.


    Immediately, he took Ada, Hongye and White Doll to the mountain.


    The mountain is surrounded by clouds.


    "Host, this is the space transformed by the Dragon Slayer."


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.

 Chapter 67： Test

    Ye Li was a little stunned listening to the words of the system.


    The space transformed by the Dragon Slayer?


    Don¡¯t say I¡¯ve seen it, but I haven¡¯t even heard of it.


    But he knew that the system would not lie to him.


    Anyway, he just ran all the way, and then suddenly ran into this town.


    He has never heard of such things as red ants.


    "System, is there any use in the world transformed by the Dragon Slayer?"


    "Host, Dragon Sword is testing you to see if you are qualified to be his master. After passing the test, you can also get a super treasure chest."


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face showed a smile.


    Since it was the Dragon Slayer who tested him, he must have climbed the mountain.


    Yeli went up the mountain, followed by Ada, Hongye and White Doll.


    "Woo!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the wolf came.


    Ye Li was a little stunned. There are wolves on this mountain?


    Suddenly, hundreds of wolves appeared before Ye Li''s eyes.


    But these wolves are not the same as those on TV.


    Each of these wolves is about one meter tall, and its body length has reached four meters. Its eyes are green, and its fangs are 15 centimeters long. It looks fierce.


    Ye Li Tu Long Dao is in hand, I have the world!


    "Ada, Hongye, and White Doll, you are all ready."


    "Woo!!!"


    The wolves attacked Ye Li.


    Hundreds of evil wolves came to Ye Li overwhelmingly.


    Roar!


    Ada, Hongye and White Doll rushed out immediately.


    Ye Li does not yet know how effective these wolves are, but it should not be too high.


    Sure enough, as he thought, although these wolves seemed fierce, they actually got a spicy chicken.


    auzw.com It didn¡¯t take long for Ada, Hongye, and White Doll to solve these wolves.


    Ye Li continued to walk up the mountain and walked for an hour.


    Walked to a dense forest, the dense forest covered the sun and the sun.


    The wind suddenly surged, and the leaves kept falling.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li''s body was actually scratched by these leaves.


    "Be careful, these leaves are very sharp." Ye Li quickly screamed.


    The space created by this Dragon Slaughter knife is a bit interesting. The leaves are lethal.


    Ye Li started to wave with the dragon sword in his hand. The sharpness of the dragon sword was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Ada, Hongye, and White Doll have their own skills, and the leaves do not do much harm to them.


    The wind stopped, and the leaves stopped falling.


    Ye Li thought that this was the end, but he never thought that Yun Conglong, Feng Conghu.


    Just a few seconds after the leaves stopped falling, the tiger''s roar sounded.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger yelled, and the beasts scattered.


    A tiger measuring more than three meters high and seven meters long appeared in front of Ye Li.


    This fierce tiger made Ye Lidu stunned.


    He said in heart that this tiger is too big, which is a refreshing three-point view.


    What shocked Ye Li even more was that this big tiger''s fangs were long enough to be fifty centimeters long, and there were muscular muscles all over the body like a dragon.


    Seeing this, Ye Li understood.


    This non-stop monster is the test of the Dragon Slayer to him.


    The first test is a zombie; the second test is a red ant; the third test is a pack of wolves.


    This big tiger is the fourth test.


    "Roar!"


    The big tiger flew a few meters and flew at Ye Li.


    Ada, Hongye and White Doll immediately stood in front of Ye Li.


    The White Doll is a defense against zombies and stands at the forefront.

 Chapter 68： Dragon Slaughter

    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he was not worried. Although this big tiger looked extremely fierce, its combat strength remained to be determined.


    The big tiger pounced on the body of the white doll. The white doll did not take a step backwards. Instead, he was bounced away.


    Seeing this, Ye Li smiled faintly.


    When the big tiger was ejected, Ada and Hongye had rushed out.


    The red leaves stretched out his palms, and the ice in his palms hit him.


    The ice hit the big tiger with anger, and half of the big tiger''s body was frozen.


    A Dahong''s "color" glove, with lightning attached, hit the tiger with a punch.


    Was this big joke kidding?


    The big tiger flew out directly, hitting the ground heavily, and a deep pit was instantly smashed on the ground.


    Ye Li was dumbfounded by the cooperation of Ada, Hongye and White Doll.


    Now that they all cooperate, can Ye Li, who is the master, not do something?


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    Ye Li made an arrow to the deep pit, raised the Dragon Sword, and raised it with his hand.


    "Click!"


    The poor big tiger died instantly.


    "There is tiger meat." Ye Li smiled.


    He has eaten pork, beef, and tiger meat.


    "Three of you, have you eaten tiger meat?" Ye Li said looking at Ada, Hongye and Baihua.


    "No." A Da and Hong Ye said in unison.


    The white doll did not say a word, he is now only a third-order zombie, and he will only call the owner.


    "Then you are blessed now."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li held the Dragon Sword and waved several knives.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li''s knife skills are perfect.


    auzw.com Although the big tiger is big, it only needs a barbecue grill.


    Ye Li made a barbecue and let the white doll pick up a lot of dry wood.


    After the fire is over, grill the tiger meat on the grill.


    It didn''t take long for the flavours of meat to come, and it was simply refreshing.


    In the last days, Ye Li eats breaded cow "milk". What does it mean? At this time, there is tiger meat, and you should not eat a big meal.


    Picked up a piece and nibbled up, delicious, really delicious.


    "You three eat!" Ye Li said looking at Ada, Hongye and Baihua.


    Ada and Hongye are a little hesitant, but the white baby is a cheeky face, picking up a piece of meat and nibbling it up, it is full of oil.


    "Hey, it''s delicious." White Doll actually looked at Ye Li and giggled.


    Ye Li was stunned, he looked at the white doll in amazement, thinking that the white doll was too cute.


    Ada and Hongye saw that the white baby was eating, and Ada also picked up a piece and ate it.


    Hongye really looks a little despised, but still carefully picked up a piece and ate it.


    This is the true incense theorem that no zombies can escape.


    After eating, Ye Licong took out a box of food in the system space and took out the cow "milk" to untie.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Li patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Host, you eat the dragon knife to test your big tiger, maybe you will..."


    The sound of the system was not finished yet, and the mountain suddenly shook.


    Ye Li was stunned. If he knew that, he still ate a fart tiger meat.


    I don¡¯t know what came this time!


    I saw that the ground at the feet was unraveled, and the mountains on both sides separated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A large stone platform stretched out on the ground.


    On the stone platform, there is a treasure chest.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Detected Dragon Slaughter recognizes the Lord, please ask the host to agree."

 Chapter 69： Three golden elixir

    Ye Li listened to the system, and he was a little stunned.


    Wasn''t this system anxious just now, how can the Dragon Slayer now recognize the Lord?


    I didn''t expect to eat tiger meat right now. Who should reason?


    "Be sure to recognize the Lord."


    Ye Li said.


    Ding¡­¡­


    Began to start:


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The Dragon Sword succeeded in identifying the Lord."


    The words of the system fell, and the rust marks of the dragon-slaughtering knife in Ye Li''s hands had fallen off.


    Baoguang surging, a blood dragon entrenched on the blade of the Tu Tuo Dao, as if only a glance at it can make people feel terrified.


    "Is this the real Dragon Sword?" Ye Li said to himself.


    Ye Li was undoubtedly shocked at this time. The Dragon Sword was indeed one of the top ten artifacts, and it looked really terrifying.


    But this stone platform...


    "Li" on Ye Li''s face showed a wonderful "color".


    On this stone platform, there is a treasure chest.


    This treasure chest is not the same as the "color" of other treasure chests. The treasure chest on the stone platform is quaint and dark with a faint golden light.


    Ye Li thought that there must be something good in this treasure chest.


    Without much thought, he walked to the stone platform and opened the box.


    At the moment when the box was opened, the golden light flashed, and Ye Li couldn''t open her eyes.


    When the golden light disappeared, three golden "colors" of the "medicine" appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. These three golden "colors" and "medicines" must be extraordinary.


    While preparing to take one, the sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Host, this is a "medicine" for zombies, you can''t eat it."


    The words of the system are like splashing head with cold water, Ye Li pouted his lips, but it doesn''t matter if he wants to, the zombie exclusive "medicine" is no different from his.


    Immediately, Yeli handed over three golden "color" and "medicine" to Ada, Hongye, and White Doll.


    "Have you eaten this medicine?"


    auzw.com Ada, Hongye, and White Doll took the Dan medicine and put it in their mouths and swallowed it.


    In an instant, gold glittered on the bodies of Ada, Hongye and White Doll.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    "Ada upgraded to a fifth-order zombie."


    "Hongye is upgraded to a Tier 5 zombie."


    "White Doll upgraded to Tier 5 Zombie."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    Ye Li was shocked and swallowed this "medicine" to become a fifth-order zombie?


    Moreover, the white doll was only a third-order zombie, and it jumped into a fifth-order zombie. This is also incredible.


    Don''t be shocked, let''s open the super treasure chest.


    Open the super treasure chest:


    "Get a super treasure map, real dragon blood x1."


    Ye Li''s face was very excited, so I didn''t mention what the Super Treasure Map was. He knew this dragon''s blood very well.


    Without any hesitation, he merged the real dragon blood into the body, and the body began to undergo qualitative changes.


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a fourth-order evolver."


    Ye Li thought that the realm upgrade of these days is really fantastic.


    Opening your own body is "sex":


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Age: 21 years old."


    "Weapon: Dragon Sword (recognize the Lord)."


    "Realm: a fourth-order evolver."


    "Zombie: Ada (fifth-order zombie) red leaves (fifth-order zombie) white doll (fifth-order zombie)."


    "Skills: Auxiliary: Healing, Attack: Fiery Blade."


    "Gene: sss grade."


    Ye Li looked at the exclusive skills of the zombie again.


    He found that the exclusive skills of Ada, Hongye, and White Doll all became level B, and his fiery sword became level b.


    In other words, after Ada, Hongye, and White Doll took the Golden "Color" and "Drug", not only the realm was upgraded, but also their skills.

 Chapter 70： Back to abandoned factory

    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but look up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees.


    He never knew what it meant to be a gentleman''s revenge ten years later, he only knew that whoever provokes him, the end will be miserable.


    Bai Lianjiao, now it''s time for Ye Li to get back.


    As for this super treasure map, Ye Li doesn''t want to open it so quickly, so I will solve the matter before me.


    Immediately, Ye Li actually found himself in the east of Tongcheng.


    He suddenly remembered one thing, that is, he told Shi Yuan that he handed the Dragon Sword to Mo Shi, wondering whether Shi Yuan would kidnap his son Mo Chen.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help but be very brilliant.


    He thought about a mantis catching cicadas, and if the cardinals were behind, it seemed good.


    ...


    Annan College.


    Mo Chen was angrily leaning against a tree.


    Several students gathered around him and began to flatter him.


    "Mo Shao, Na Ye Li didn''t know what happened anyway, and she dared to offend you."


    "Yeah, no, your father is one of the ten core members of Annan Council."


    "Mo Shao, I think that Ye Li must not dare to come to Annan College, otherwise, we must give him a look."


    Mo Chen listened to this, his mood began to get better.


    He smiled coldly and said, "That''s nature. My father is a fourth-order evolver, the core character of Annan''s base city. He is a fart."


    "Xiaochen, you are here."


    The abrupt voice passed into Mo Chen''s ear.


    Mo Chen fixed his eyes, his face immediately rejoiced.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    When several teenagers heard Mo Chen''s words, they were shocked.


    auzw.com Dad?


    In other words, Lord Mo Shi is here?


    "Master Mo Shi!"


    The teenagers quickly yelled at the middle-aged man in front of them, they buried their heads low.


    "Dad, I was..."


    Before Mo Chen''s words were spoken, Mo Shi interrupted him.


    "Xiaochen, I have something important to tell you, come with me." Mo Shi looked at Mo Chen.


    Mo Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand anything. His father actually came to Annan College to find him.


    Immediately, Mo Chen followed Mo Shi to a place where no one was.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Mo Chen asked curiously.


    "Giggle, Mo Chen, do you think I am your dad?" Mo Shi smiled coldly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Mo Chen was startled.


    Mo Shi smiled coldly again, and then used his finger to gently touch Mo Chen''s forehead, Mo Chen fainted.


    "Boy, blame, blame, your dad snatched the Dragon Sword."


    Yin Luo, Shi Yuan carrying Mo Chen, disappeared in place.


    ...


    Ye Li arrived at the abandoned factory just now, and he found that the four elders of Baishan and Bailianjiao appeared here again.


    He has a hidden breath, and he is not in a hurry right now. There is still a good show that he hasn''t watched. In his view, these people of Bai Lianjiao are really not enough to worry about, and Shi Yuan is the one who fears him.


    God knows if there is a darker race stronger than Shi Yuan around the base city of Annan.


    At the moment he crawled on the roof, there was a small hole on the roof, he followed the small hole and looked at everything inside.


    If he is willing, he can come to a golden wind without moving and be aware of it.


    But he wouldn''t do it, he had to wait for Shi Yuan.


    As expected, Shi Yuan really went to catch Mo Chen, and he also caught Mo Chen.

 Chapter 71： Feng Shui rotation

    Bai Shanjiao leader Bai Shan saw Shi Yuan came back and greeted him quickly.


    "Master Shi, Ye Li ran away!"


    Shi Yuan froze, "What are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know where the boy''s speed came from, and he disappeared as soon as he smoked." Bai Shan said angrily.


    His son was transformed into a zombie because of Ye Li. He and Ye Li have a common hatred. Of course he has to be angry.


    "Forget it, just run away." Shi Yuan waved his hand and said.


    Ye Li was lying on the roof. The conversation between Shi Yuan and Bai Shan was clear. He thought about Shi Yuan and wondered how serious the problem was.


    At this moment, Mo Chen woke up.


    Mo Chen was in a trance. He "kneaded" his eyes and rubbed his eyes to see how terrified he jumped.


    "White... White Lotus!"


    Mo Chen was as scared as he was afraid.


    Bailianjiao is very recognizable. They are wearing white robes of the same color, and they are embroidered with three big red characters of Bailianjiao.


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Chen said in horror.


    Shi Yuan chuckled, "Boy, call your father with the communication list, otherwise, you will die ugly."


    Hearing this, Mo Chen was so scared that he couldn''t hold his soul!


    He quickly opened the communication list and dialed his father''s communication list.


    "Dad, I was caught by the people of Bai Lianjiao. Come and save me, woo woo..."


    Mo Chen cried out with a snot and tears.


    "Cough, Master Mo, if you want to save your son, bring the Dragon Sword, only one person can come."


    Immediately, Shi Yuan asked Mo Chen to send the location over, and then hung up the communication list.


    ...


    auzw.com Annan Parliament.


    "boom!"


    Mo Shi snapped the table with a terrible look on his face.


    "Shi Yuan, dare to threaten my son, I..."


    Before Mo Shi said anything, he was interrupted by Chen Ba, who was Chen Yun''s father.


    Chenba is the vice president of Annan Parliament and a fifth-order evolver.


    "Brother Mo, just now Shi Yuan asked you to take the Dragon Sword, and the Dragon Sword is in your hand?"


    As soon as Chen Ba said this, others looked at Mo Shi.


    As the so-called "holes" are not coming, since Shi Yuan said so, it is true that they are not uniform.


    "Why don''t I have any dragon sword, I haven''t seen anything like a dragon sword, let alone a dragon sword." Mo Shi quickly explained.


    "Mr. Mo, just say it if you have one, and I won''t take it from you." Yun Mu spoke at the moment, and the connected expression seemed to be gloating?


    "I really don''t have it!" Mo Shi was anxious, and then said:


    "Isn''t it time to discuss how to save my son?"


    "No!"


    Yun Mu quickly interrupted Mo Shi''s words.


    "Brother Mo, this Dragon Sword is one of the top ten artifacts. Collecting the top ten artifacts will give you the secret inside. No one in the world knows."


    "If this is the hand of the Dragon Sword to Shi Yuan, Shi Yuan is a dark force, what will the consequences be? I don''t think you know it."


    After Yun Mu finished speaking, all of the core members of Annan Council looked at me. I looked at you and discussed it.


    "Yunmu, your name is Luojingxiashi!" Mo Shi yelled at Yunmu.


    "Brother Mo, what is your name, I just weigh the pros and cons." Yun Mu said carelessly.


    Yun Mu thought to himself that Lao Tzu called it his way of man and he ruled his body.


    Last time Yun Mu and Xiao Hui were arrested, didn''t you take the lead against salvation, Xiao Hui and Yun Man have returned, and now Feng Shui is taking turns, your son has been arrested, and see what you do.

 Chapter 72： You are stupid

    Abandoned factory.


    "What''s going on, why didn''t Mo Shi come yet!" Shi Yuan said coldly.


    "Master Shi, does Shi Yuan want to hand over the Dragon Sword?" Bai Shan looked at Shi Yuan and said.


    Shi Yuanshen "yin" for a few seconds, then stared at Mo Chen, "Boy, I don''t have to pay you what to do!"


    Mo Chen heard this, he couldn''t understand it, and quickly opened the communication list.


    "Doodle!"


    But no one answered!


    "Humph!"


    Shi Yuan snorted coldly, staring at Mo Chen.


    "Boy, it seems that your father has made a decision."


    As the sound fell, Shi Yuan spread his hands, and a sullen air appeared.


    "what!"


    Mo Chen screamed, and then fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, he really can''t believe he died like that.


    Ye Li lay on the roof and shook his head. Originally, he thought there was a good show. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    There is a new dead ghost in the underworld, and there are no young people in the overworld.


    "Master Shi, you killed this kid, that Dragon Slayer..."


    Bai Shan did not go on, but looked at Shi Yuan carefully.


    "As long as the Dragon Sword is still in the base city of Annan, nothing will be a problem!" Shi Yuan said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that since there was no good drama to watch, it was time for him to play.


    "boom!"


    The roof of the abandoned factory suddenly made a loud noise, and a beautiful figure fell.


    This figure is so free and easy, handsome young boy, white face, clear eyes.


    "Ye Li!" Bai Shan stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he raised an eyebrow.


    auzw.com "Baishan, you didn''t expect me to come back so quickly."


    Shi Yuan was a little puzzled. Ordinarily, Ye Li fled, so he shouldn''t be back. Isn''t this coming to die?


    Suddenly, Shi Yuan looked at the fluctuations in Ye Lizhou''s body, and he was stunned.


    "Four...Fourth-order evolutionary?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Baishan and the elders of the four nursing teachers were shocked.


    Just a short time ago, Ye Li was a third-order evolutionary, how could he be upgraded to a fourth-order evolutionary in such a short time.


    But the fluctuations in Ye Li''s body are obvious, he is a fourth-order evolutionr.


    Seeing this, Baishan could not help but take a breath.


    This child is so horrible!


    "Ye Li, you are a peerless genius, how about, would you like to enter the dark palace?" Shi Yuan looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, the dark palace?


    The strongest dark forces in the last days stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Unfortunately, he is not only not interested, but also not interested.


    "Master Shi, what do you think I did when I came back?" Ye Li looked at Shi Yuan very inexplicably.


    "Don''t you come to follow me?" Shi Yuan was puzzled.


    "Oh." Ye Li shook his head, just because he thought Shi Yuan was so interesting.


    "Master Shi, let''s just say that, do you really believe that the Dragon Slayer was robbed by Mo Shi?"


    As soon as this remark came out, he was shocked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Master Shi, I always think you are a very smart person, but I really did not expect that you are as stupid as a pig."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took the Dragon Sword out of the system space.


    "Look, this is the Dragon Sword you think about day and night."


    Shi Yuan was shocked, and he felt Ye Li''s insult to him.


    "Ye Li, you dare to lie to me!" Shi Yuan said coldly.


    "It''s just your own stupidity, what has to do with me." Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 73： Shi Yuan and Bai Shans escape

    Shi Yuan stared at Ye Li, his expression "skin" cold and terrible.


    Immediately, he laughed coldly again.


    "Giggle, Ye Li, why have you come back since you fled?"


    Shi Yuan looked at Ye Li, thinking that as long as Ye Li was resolved, the Dragon Sword would still be his.


    "Why should I come back?"


    Ye Li thought for a moment, then looked at Shi Yuan and said:


    "Because I want to come back and kill you all, is this the reason?"


    The elders of Shiyuan, Baishan and Bailianjiao were surprised.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Immediately, Shi Yuan laughed.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, I admit that your talent is indeed amazing, but now you are only a fourth-order evolver, do you think you can kill us?"


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes, I can''t kill you alone."


    "Oh? Is there anything else you can''t rely on?"


    Shi Yuan''s face is ambiguous, his body is the soul, fluttering around in the abandoned factory.


    "There is nothing to rely on, just three tier five zombies."


    As the sound fell, Ada, Hongye and White Doll came out of the system space.


    Tier 5 zombies, silver eyes!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Seeing this, Shi Yuan''s face was shocked, and he could not help but exclaim.


    Baishan and the elders of the Four Great Guardians were too scared to choke, as much as they wanted to panic.


    Tier 5 zombies, this is Tier 5 zombies!


    "Ye Li, what do you want to do?" Shi Yuan asked quickly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "You hold Xiaohui and Yunman, now ask me what I want to do, don''t you find it ridiculous?"


    auzw.com


    "A Da, Hong Ye, and White Doll, tear them apart!"


    With Ye Li''s order, Ada, Hongye and White Doll flew away, and the speed was so fast that they were astonishing.


    Fortunately, Shi Yuan and Baishan are both fifth-order evolvers, but the elders of the four guardians are only fourth-order evolvers.


    I saw A Da punching hard with a punch, and only heard a bang, and the space was cracked a few times.


    After the evolution, the gap between each level is larger than the sky. The fourth-level evolutionary faces the fifth-level zombies. It is not necessary to know how big the gap is.


    The four elders were directly bombarded by Ada''s punch.


    Seeing this, Shi Yuan and Baishan dare to stay a little bit and flew to escape quickly.


    Both are fifth-order evolvers, and the ability to escape is even more boundless, and disappears in no time.


    Ye Li doesn''t want to chase anymore, he can chase it, but it''s not necessary.


    He looked at Mo Chen''s body on the ground, his mouth slightly raised, because he felt that he was really bad.


    This Mo Chen could have lived very well, but unfortunately, he is not dead now.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, no way, who offended you?


    Just then, a person went to an abandoned factory.


    This man is a middle-aged man.


    No one else, it is the core staff of Annan base city, Mo Chen''s father Mo Shi.


    Mo Shi looked at Mo Chen''s body and his eyes turned red instantly.


    "Xiaochen!"


    Mo Shi shouted, but Mo Chen never spoke.


    There are three major pains in life: the loss of father in childhood, the loss of wife in middle age, and the loss of son in old age.


    There is no doubt that Mo Shi belongs to the third party.


    It''s a pity that in this eschatological life, what is this pain?


    "It''s you, kill my son!" Mo Shi stared at Ye Li with red eyes.


    Ye Li thought for a while, as if this was the case, although he didn''t do it himself, it was indeed because of him that Mo Chen died.

 Chapter 74： I dont want to say the second time

    Ye Li looked at Mo Shi and said slowly, "Yes, I killed your son."


    No excuses, he knew they were useless.


    "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses to sacrifice my son in the spirit of heaven!" Mo Shi said ruthlessly.


    As the sound fell, Mo Shi rushed towards Ye Li.


    Where it takes Ye Li''s hands, Mo Shi''s punch hits the white doll.


    As soon as Mo Shi''s fist touched the white doll''s skin, he was bounced a few meters away.


    Only then did Mo Shi notice.


    There are three Tier 5 zombies standing beside Ye Li.


    "Who are you!" Mo Shi said coldly.


    "Before you die, I will tell you my name. My name is Ye Li."


    Mo Shigang thought the name was familiar, but it''s a pity that he never had a chance to think about it.


    A big punch punched through Mo Shi''s whole person.


    Ye Li''s face is calm like water, Mo Shi must be killed, otherwise he will return to the newspaper, maybe it will cause trouble.


    As for Shi Yuan and Bai Shan, he had to find time to go to Bailian.


    It seems better to kill the white lotus than killing them both.


    Now he has to go to the base city of Annan to see Xiaohui and Yunman. They should worry about it.


    Immediately, Ye Li put Ada, Hongye, and White Dolls into the system space and headed towards the base city of Annan.


    ...


    The zombie siege has come to an end, and the base city in Annan has returned to its former calm, with people on the street moving in and out.


    Ye Li went to the main city of Annan Base City. He had been to Annan College, and he was naturally familiar with it.


    Soon he arrived at Annan College.


    As soon as he arrived at Annan College, he saw a man.


    auzw.com This person is a teenager, and he happened to have met.


    The teenager also saw Ye Li, but saw the teenager walking towards Ye Li.


    "Ye Li!" The teenager stared at Ye Li.


    The teenager is no one else but Chen Yun.


    While in Tongcheng, Ye Li let Ada give Chen Yun a punch.


    "Can''t think of you coming to the base city of Annan!" Chen Yun said staring at Ye Li.


    "Keep off." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the first genius of Annan College, Chen Yun is naturally the figure of Annan College.


    The students in the surroundings saw Chen Yun blocked in front of Ye Li and quickly came to watch the excitement.


    "Oh, are you still Tongcheng here?" Chen Yun sarcastically looked at Ye Li.


    "I say it again, let go! I don''t want to say it a third time." Ye Li said slowly.


    The students who watched the bustling were shocked when they saw this.


    "Who is this person, dare to talk to Chen Shao like this."


    "Yes, Chen Shao is the first genius of Annan College. Isn''t this person a fool?"


    "Who said no, and if Chen Shou was provoke, there must be no good fruit to eat."


    The lively students all looked at Ye Li with pity. They knew Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    Listening to the sarcasm of these little farts, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, just because these little farts were too weak, like ants.


    "Ye Li, I have already said, this is not Tongcheng, why do you dare to be so arrogant!" Chen Yun roared.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, why are there so many unknown wastes?


    He slowly raised a finger, and a golden light flew toward Chen Yun.


    Where can Chen Yun resist such a speed, his leg was pierced by this terrifying golden light.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a scream of pig-killing sounded on the "fuck" field of Annan College.

 Chapter 75： Road dog

    Chen Yun fell to the ground and howled in pain.


    There were more and more students watching, and they were frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    "Just now, he sent out the golden "color" aura?" a student said to himself in amazement.


    "What kind of genetic talent is golden "color" aura?"


    The student swallowed and then said:


    "Our teacher said that the gene level corresponding to the golden aura is sss level."


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers took a breath and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    sss-level genes, this is too scary.


    They even forgot that Chen Yun was still crying and crying on the ground.


    Just because the sss-level genes really have a strong impact on their self-esteem.


    Ye Li naturally didn''t want to talk too much with these ants. He walked slowly, and the onlookers quickly made way for Ye Li.


    "what happened!"


    At this time, a deep voice came.


    "It''s Vice President Mo Wen."


    "Vice President Mo Wen is here, and now there is a good show."


    The onlookers all opened their eyes wide, fearing that they would miss a good show.


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    Chen Yun still screamed in pain on the ground, and the scream was so strong that it made people feel numb.


    Mo Wen saw Chen Yun screaming, and his heart was a gimmick immediately.


    "Chen Yun, what''s wrong with you?


    But Chen Yun can still say a word at this time.


    "Don''t ask, I did it."


    Ye Li paused in his footsteps, "lu" out a profile.


    auzw.com Mo Wen was shocked, he looked at Ye Li, and exclaimed only a few seconds later.


    "It''s you, Ye Li!"


    Ye Li slowly turned around, "I didn''t expect your memory to be good."


    Although Mo Wen is a third-order evolutionary, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it is only a pitiful ants.


    "Ye Li, you dare to hurt Chen Yun, do you know who Chen Yun''s father is?" Mo Wen stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Do you think I will be afraid of Ye Li?"


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance! ! !


    Mo Wen stared at Ye Li. He found that Ye Li''s aura fluctuations were much more terrifying than last time.


    He found that although Ye Li looked pretty, he could not help but take three steps back.


    I saw Ye Li with a thousand layers of murderous in the corner of his eyes, and a hundred steps of prestige in front of and behind him!


    "Quick! Go and call Dean Chen!" Mo Wen shouted, and immediately a few students ran away.


    Ye Li naturally had no interest in staying any longer. He walked slowly towards the classrooms of Xiaohui and Yunman.


    But after just a few steps, Mo Wen appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    "Ye Li, where are you going to be Annan College!"


    Mo Wen''s face was somber, and last time Ye Li beat his nephew. If he didn''t give Teacher Meilin a face, he would have shot.


    This time, even if Teacher Mei Lin came forward, there was no emotion to talk about.


    "Ye Li, you "forced me!" Mo Wen said coldly.


    Ye Liwen Yan shook his head secretly. Doesn''t Mo Wen feel too good for himself?


    "Are you worthy of Ye Li too?" Ye Li playfully looked at Mo Wen.


    Mo Wenwen listened to this, his pupils contracted rapidly.


    As the dean of Annan College, he is respected everywhere and heard such arrogant words.


    Mo Wen finally couldn''t bear it, and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Obviously it is a ants, why not admit it?


    Ye Li held out his finger again, and the terrifying Jin Guangfei shot out!

 Chapter 76： I use one finger

    Mo Wen is a third-order evolutionary, but in Ye Li''s eyes, the third-order evolutionary and the first-level awakening are essentially the same, but they are all ants.


    "Uh!"


    This horrible golden light, unbiased in the middle of Mo Wen''s thigh, Mo Wen, like Chen Yun, made a scream like a pig.


    In this situation, the crowd of students onlookers have been shocked to the point that they can''t be added.


    You need to know that Vice President Mo Wen is a third-order evolver!


    The tertiary evolutionrs can''t resist a blow, how terrible this is.


    Perhaps this can no longer be described as terrible, Ye Li is completely a devil.


    "Is this the horror of sss-level genetic warriors?" said a student who wiped cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What sss level?"


    Some of the students who were onlookers later were unknown, so they quickly looked at the talking students.


    "The person who defeated Deputy Dean Mo in one blow is an sss-level genetic warrior. Didn''t you see that he sent out a golden "color" aura?"


    All the onlookers heard this and were so shocked that they didn''t possess it!


    When they looked at Ye Li again, they found that Ye Li''s hair spontaneously rose without wind.


    His body is not great, nor tall!


    But it gives the crowd of onlookers a great sense of visual impact.


    It¡¯s like a devil in heaven, a **** too old on earth.


    "Who dares to go to Annan College!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink appeared.


    When the onlookers heard this, they quickly looked back. A middle-aged man in a tunic came over, and the middle-aged man''s face was so dreadful.


    "It''s Dean Chen, Dean Chen is here."


    "Here''s how to say it, it''s just wonderful."


    auzw.com


    "I guess Dean Chen will also be defeated by one move. After all, Dean Chen is only a third-order evolutionr."


    These students have some blood boiling, although most of them are just ordinary awakeners.


    Dean Chen walked into the crowd, watching Chen Yun and Mo Wen both yelling and rolling on the ground, and the green muscles on his forehead burst out.


    "Who did it, who did it!" Dean Chen Chen shouted.


    Chen Yun is his nephew and the pride of the entire Chen family.


    Since his birth, Chen Yun has been held up by the stars, and with his terrifying talent, the future must be one of the core figures of the Annan Parliament.


    But now, Chen Yun''s thigh is constantly overflowing with scarlet blood, and this leg is probably invalid.


    "Does such a big person stand here, you can''t see it?" Ye Li said lightly.


    When President Chen heard the words, he looked at Ye Li, and his face was darker.


    "You did it?" Dean Chen said coldly to Ye Li.


    However, Dean Chen had a more eye-catcher than Mo Wen. Both Mo Wen and him are third-order evolvers, but Mo Wen is now rolling on the ground.


    He knew that he was not an opponent of this teenager.


    "Do you know Chen Yun''s father, my eldest brother is Chen Pa, the vice president of Annan Council, do you want to know what your end is?"


    Dean Chen knows that he is not Ye Li''s opponent, and wants to suppress Ye Li with Chen Ba''s identity.


    Ye Li smiled, his face was very light and light.


    "Don''t you dare to fight me?" Ye Li looked at Dean Chen and said.


    "what did you say?"


    Dean Chen heard this, and couldn''t help but burst out of anger in his eyes.


    "I don''t think so, I use one finger, if you can beat me, I will deal with you." Ye Li said lightly.


    Today, he will let the entire Annan base city know what kind of existence he is.


    Start with Annan College first!

 Chapter 77： Reunion is also tears

    As soon as this remark came out, Dean Chen''s pupils shrank rapidly.


    "Her son, how dare you are so arrogant!" Dean Chen shouted angrily.


    One finger?


    As the dean of the dignified Annan College, he had been so insulted.


    The onlookers knew that Ye Li was not arrogant, just because Mo Wen, who was also a third-order realm, was Ye Yeyi''s finger to pierce the thigh.


    "If you dare not, then go away." Ye Li looked at Dean Chen and said lightly.


    "you!!!"


    Silence, deathly silence.


    ...


    "what happened?"


    Yun Feng was somewhat stunned, thinking about how so many people were surrounded, he quickly walked over quickly.


    Yunfeng is a character at Annan College, and naturally someone will make way for him.


    He took a closer look, and it didn''t matter, it was three steps backwards in shock!


    "Pre... senior?"


    Yun Feng''s eyes widened, and her sister said that the senior may have died nine years, but now, Ye Li stands in front of him without any scars.


    Seeing this, Yunfeng no longer dared to stay too much, he hurried towards a place.


    "Come here, send Chen Yun and Vice President Mo to the infirmary!" President Chen Sheng said.


    After Chen Yun and Mo Wen were carried away, Dean Chen stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, did you just say to use one finger?"


    Ye Li smiled and raised his index finger.


    "To deal with you, only one finger is needed." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Dean Chen stared at Ye Li, his eyes extremely cold.


    Suddenly, Dean Chen moved, he really moved.


    Ye Li has waited at least a few minutes for this moment, a golden "color" aura burst out of his finger, as if he had broken through the wind.


    auzw.com


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of breaking wind, Dean Chen screamed in pain on the ground.


    The onlookers looked at each other, they swallowed their saliva, they really could not think of Ye Li''s realm.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly. Why do these ants always wait until they are injured to know what is wrong?


    He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand.


    "Give up! Give up!"


    Yunfeng''s voice broke this terrifying depression.


    The onlookers quickly gave way and Yunfeng, Xiaohui and Yunman came over.


    Xiaohui and Yunman put their hands on their lips, and their white faces had no words to describe them.


    "senior."


    Finally, Xiaohui and Yunman couldn''t stand it anymore, they flew into Ye Li''s arms.


    "Woo, woo, senior, I thought you were dead." Xiaohui sobbed.


    Ye Li patted Xiaohui''s back, his face "lu" with a light smile.


    Mei Lin was also very happy. She looked at Ye Li with tears in her eyes, but she was lonely in her heart. She felt she was an outsider.


    "Oh, let''s go eat." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yun Man and Xiaohui nodded, and Ye Li took them outside of Annan College.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Li suddenly stopped, he turned around and looked at Mei Lin.


    "Melin, what are you waiting for?"


    Meilin heard this, and she was a little dumbfounded.


    In other words, Ye Li asked her to eat together?


    "Don''t stand silly, come here." Ye Li said lightly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li continued to walk outside Annan College.


    Mei Lin took a deep breath, and she followed quickly.


    Several people came to the best restaurant in the base city of Annan. This restaurant is called Hushang Revolving Restaurant.

 Chapter 78： Sometimes the mouth will cause trouble

    Several people arrived at the revolving restaurant on the lake, casually found a place to sit down.


    After the waiter came and ordered the good steak and red wine, several people started to chat.


    "Ye Li, how did you become so powerful?" Mei Lin looked at Ye Li puzzled.


    She clearly remembered that when she saw Ye Li for the first time, Ye Li was still an ordinary awakener, but now Ye Li is already a fourth-order awakener. The speed of such cultivation is really shocking.


    "Is it because you are an sss-level gene?"


    Ye Li didn''t speak yet, Meilin asked curiously again.


    "Perhaps." Ye Li nodded.


    Xiaohui and Yunman were startled, "Predecessors are sss-level genetic warriors?"


    In this place of Tongcheng, s-class gene warriors are pitiful, ss-class warriors have never appeared, let alone sss-class gene warriors.


    They thought it was no wonder that their predecessors could be so powerful.


    "For seniors, what about Ada and Sister Hongye?" Xiao Hui asked, looking at Ye Li.


    "It is not convenient for them to come out now." Ye Li said slowly.


    "A Da and Hong Ye?" Mei Lin was stunned.


    Xiaohui smiled sweetly, "Sister Ada and Sister Hongye are the zombies of their predecessors.


    Mei Lin was surprised, "Ye Li, can you really control the zombie?"


    She really couldn''t understand why humans can control the zombies. She naturally saw Ye Li''s zombies.


    Steak and red wine came up, and several people began to eat and drink.


    In the last days, Ye Li was eating steak and drinking wine for the first time.


    Soon, the door of the revolving restaurant was pushed open.


    A young man walked in with two voluptuous beauties. This young man was very extraordinary. At first glance, he was a family member.


    "Why is he!" Yun Man said with disgust.


    auzw.com "Who is he?" Xiao Hui blinked and asked curiously.


    "Chen Hai, Chen Yun''s eldest brother, a second-order evolver." Mei Lin answered.


    When Chen Hai just stepped into the restaurant, the restaurant manager quickly greeted him.


    "Senior Chen, a rare customer, really a rare customer." The restaurant manager bowed to Chen Hai.


    "Going aside, it''s disgusting to see you!" Chen Hai looked at the restaurant manager disgustingly.


    The restaurant manager was awkward, neither standing nor walking.


    Chen Hai looked at the revolving restaurant, and suddenly a sly smile appeared on his face.


    "Yo, isn''t this Mei Lin teacher, how come you have the time to eat here."


    Chen Hai came over and looked at Mei Lin and said lightly.


    "Huh, there is Miss Yun Family, isn''t this the little nizi who has the s-class genetic talent detected at the genetic test a while ago?"


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    Chen Hai''s face was very disdainful. He looked at Ye Li up and down and found that Ye Li''s dress was too earthy.


    "Chen Hai, you are not allowed to talk to seniors like this!" Yun Man stared at Chen Hai deadly.


    "senior?"


    Chen Hai seemed to hear words that could never be heard.


    "Miss Yun Family, you are trying to laugh at me, and actually call a dumpling a senior!"


    After talking, Chen Hai was a burst of laughter.


    "Do you know that sometimes your mouth will cause trouble?" Ye Li said lightly looking at Chen Yun.


    "Oh?" Chen Hai''s face was even more ambiguous.


    "Especially when your mouth says something you shouldn''t say." Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Hai Wenyan looked at Ye Li''s face, he found that Ye Li was really calm.


    "Boy, do you know who I am, when faced with me, it can still be so indifferent!" Chen Hai sneered coldly.

 Chapter 79： If you can only live one day

    Ye Li did not continue to look at Chen Yun, but "touched" and "touched" all over his body, and then he looked at Yun Man.


    "Is there any money?"


    Yun Man was stunned, obviously she didn''t expect Ye Li to say this.


    "Yes." Yun Man responded and took out a lot of eschatological coins from the bag and handed them to Ye Li.


    The eschatological currency is the only currency circulated in the eschatological era, and the eschatological currency is used everywhere.


    Ye Li took over the coins of the last days! ! !


    Chen Hai laughed when he saw this. He thought to himself that the dumplings were not going to take the money to quell it. My master, Master Chen, would we lack money?


    It''s a pity that Chen Hai was not only wrong, he was so wrong.


    Ye Li did not hand him the money, but walked slowly to the counter and put a large stack of coins in his hands on the counter.


    "This gentleman, I don''t need any money. Go away." The staff at the counter whispered to Ye Li.


    "Accept it, you are about to be renovated here." Ye Li said slowly.


    When Chen Haiwen heard this, he couldn''t understand it, and suddenly he was furious.


    "Boy, Chen Hai has been in the base city of Annan for so many years. I have never seen a person who is not afraid of death. It seems that I will not give you a face and look. You don¡¯t know my horror!"


    Yin Luo, Chen Hai punched Ye Li''s back, this punch was definitely not weak.


    It is a pity that Chen Hai not only did not know how many eyes Ma Yeye had, but also did not know the terror of Ye Li.


    Ye Lifei turned around quickly and punched Chen Hai with a punch.


    Chen Hai''s fist and Ye Li''s fist hit hard together.


    Undoubtedly, when Chen Hai''s fist touched Ye Li''s fist, he flew out and hit the dining table heavily.


    The people in the restaurant were stunned, and they were dumbfounded.


    Chen Hai is a young kid in the base city of Annan. He relied on his father to be the vice chairman of the Annan parliament and made a fortune in the base city of Annan.


    auzw.com


    Now I was beaten by a punch, so it should be! ! !


    Chen Hai was terribly painful. The two beauties who came in with Chen Hai were already scared and stupid. They were still at a loss.


    "You dare to beat me!"


    Chen Hai was angry. This was the first time he was angry like this since he was born.


    He climbed hard from the ground and looked at Ye Li fiercely.


    "Do you know what your end is!" Chen Hai stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "I don''t know what my end is, but I know your end!"


    When the words fell, Ye Li raised his index finger, and a golden light like lightning flashed through Chen Hai''s arm in an instant.


    "what!"


    Chen Hai uttered a scream, which made everyone in the restaurant numb.


    Ye Li''s face was as plain as water, and he walked slowly to Chen Hai''s side and squatted down.


    "Are you in pain?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "what!!!"


    Where can Chen Hai speak at this time, still screaming on the ground.


    "If you die next second, how are you still suffering?"


    As soon as the words came out, a chill came from Chen Hai''s **** to Tian Ling Gai, and Chen Hai instantly fell like an ice cave!


    He dared not cry, he really dared not cry.


    Ye Li nodded comfortably, "If you want to live, just answer me a question."


    "If you can only live a day, what would you do?" Ye Li looked at Chen Hai lightly.


    Chen Hai was shocked that cold sweat had penetrated his whole body, and he would never think that Ye Li would actually ask such a question.

 Chapter 80： Chenhai like the ice cave

    Everyone in the restaurant looked at Chen Hai, and they even laughed out loud.


    I was thinking that you were not crazy before, now you meet the person who treats you, continue to be crazy!


    The restaurant manager was sweaty, but he knew that Chen Hai and Ye Li could not bother him, so he had to stand aside and watch the play.


    "I... I will leave the base city of Annan and go to hunt the zombies. I will dedicate the last time of my life to all mankind." Chen Hai looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Liwen slowly shook his head, "It seems that you don''t like to tell the truth."


    After talking, Ye Li was ready to start.


    "I tell the truth! I tell the truth!"


    Chen Hai shouted, fearing that Ye Li would end up with him.


    "If I can only live one day, I will run "naked" all over the city, and I will bet all the money of the Chen family!"


    Ye Li thought that this should be the truest idea in Chen Hai''s heart.


    Immediately, he looked at the two fascinating beauties who came with Chen Hai.


    When the two saw Ye Li, they looked at them. They were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "How about you, if you can only live for one day, what will you do?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "I will do good deeds and do many good deeds!"


    "Me too, I will give all the money to the poor!"


    Ye Li sighed, why no one likes to tell the truth?


    "Do you think it''s important to live or tell the truth?" Ye Li said, looking at the two beauties.


    Upon hearing this, these two voluptuous beauties were terrified!


    "I will find a strong man and listen to them saying that it is a very happy thing to do with the man. I really can''t stand Chen Hai. He is too short and too weak!"


    "me too!"


    After the two beauties finished speaking, they ran out covering their faces and crying.


    auzw.com As soon as this word came out, everyone in the restaurant burst out laughing.


    "Haha, I laughed to death. It turns out that Master Chen is such a person."


    "Who can''t say it? Master Chen looks fierce and fierce this time, but that''s not the case."


    At this time, Chen Hai, wishing to find a hole to drill in, his face flushed.


    Meilin and Yunman couldn''t help laughing, only Xiaohui was puzzled.


    "Mr. Mei Lin, what do you mean?" Xiao Hui wiped her head and said.


    "Uh, it doesn''t mean anything." Where did Mei Lin think of Xiaohui so pure.


    Ye Li looked at Chen Hai. He didn''t mean half a pain. If he couldn''t beat Chen Hai, he was afraid that his end would be worse than Chen Hai.


    "Yes, my name is Ye Li, remember my name, and come to me at any time if you want to take revenge." Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Hai''s heart was dripping. He remembered the name. He vowed that he must return the shame of today to Ye Li.


    Ding Ding Ding...


    At this time, the communication meter in Chen Hai''s hand made a noise.


    When Chen Hai saw it from his dad, he burst into tears.


    It''s really a man who doesn''t cry with tears, but he hasn''t reached his heart.


    "Dad, I was..."


    Chen Hai just wanted to explain to Chen Ba what happened, but he was interrupted by Chen Ba before finishing.


    "Haier, you are coming back soon. Your brother and uncle were both seriously injured by Ye Li. Hurry!"


    Chen Hai was shocked, Xiaoyun and his uncle were seriously injured?


    and many more! ! !


    What''s the call to hit them?


    Ye Li?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai once again fell into the ice cave.

 Chapter 81： Chen Ba

    Xiaoyun and Uncle Chen were seriously injured by Ye Li?


    He was also seriously injured by a man named Ye Li?


    In other words, they provoke the same person.


    Chen Hai wanted to cry, he really wanted to cry.


    ...


    The First Hospital of Annan Base City.


    Chenba stood outdoors and his face was somber.


    After he knew this, he was of course furious. What was the status of his Chen family in the base city of Annan?


    One day, his son and his younger brother were seriously injured by the same person. How could he bear it?


    "It seems that I haven''t shot Chen Ba for many years, and no one knows my horror!" Chen Ba said coldly.


    "Hurry up! Hurry!"


    Immediately, several nurses ran over with the surgical cart.


    When Chen Ba looked at the man on the surgical truck, he froze like a clay sculpture.


    "Haier?"


    No one else in the surgical car is Chen Hai!


    Chen Hai fainted as soon as he arrived at the hospital. He was so painful, could it be hurt by being pierced into the arm?


    "What''s going on, what''s going on!" Chen Ba issued a thunder rage.


    But no one could answer him, and Chen Hai was pushed into the room.


    An hour later, the three doctors walked out of the room with three hands.


    "Doctor, how is it?" Chen Ba asked quickly.


    "Come on, Vice President Chen, the two young masters and younger brother are all fine. Now you can go in and see them." The doctor replied.


    Chen Ba heard a big step into the operating room.


    "Yun''er, how are you?"


    Chen Yun snotted and wept, "Dad, you must avenge me, Ye Li is too arrogant."


    auzw.com "Relax, Yun''er, I will definitely avenge you!"


    After finishing talking, Chenba walked out of the operating room and arrived at Chenhai''s room.


    "Haier, how are you?"


    "Dad, I''m so miserable!"


    Immediately, Chen Hai told Chen Ba all the things that happened in the restaurant on the lake.


    Chen''s domineering swelled his forehead with green muscles, his fists clenched.


    "Ye Li, I will let you know the consequences of offending your Chen family!" Chen Ba screamed out of anger.


    Afterwards, Chen Ba went to Dean Chen''s room.


    When President Chen saw the elder brother coming, he immediately began to cry.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo bother bother bother wow or wow or wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow at you at the base city of Annan.


    Dean Chen, as the dean of the dignified Annan College, was beaten for the first time since birth.


    "Come on, second brother, I will make the call for you!"


    Chen Ba at this time, his eyes spit out anger.


    He opened the communication list and dialed a number to go out.


    "Find Ye Li for me, find Ye Li for the whole city!"


    Chen Ba almost roared, this is the first time he has ever been so angry.


    ...


    Ye Li and the third daughter arrived at Annan College.


    Ye Li at Annan College at this time is a thunderous world, no one knows, no one knows!


    The students and teachers all looked at Ye Li in horror. Even Dean Chen and Deputy Dean Mo were defeated by one finger, let alone them.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he could not see the horrified eyes of these students and teachers at all.


    When Dragon Slaughter tested him, he opened a super treasure map in the treasure chest, and he was still useless.


    It looks like it should work.


    Xiaohui and Yunman went to the classroom, and Ye Li didn''t want to hear about how the genetic warrior upgraded and how to actually combat those experiences. Sitting alone in the "fuck" field, she was doing nothing.


    Just then, a group of people broke into Annan College.

 Chapter 82： You stupid pigs

    The security guard of Annan College saw the situation and frightened his head.


    Just because this group of people are not ordinary people, they are all genetic warriors.


    They are all genetic warriors raised by the Chen family, and each is a first-order evolutionary.


    Ye Li can figure it out even with his toes. This group of people came to him.


    It was boring at first, but now someone comes to give him fun, why not do it?


    Dozens of first-order evolvers stopped at a distance of a dozen steps from Ye.


    "Are you Ye Li?" a man who looked like a captain said coldly.


    "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Since you are Ye Li, let''s go with us." The man continued.


    Ye Li smiled, why is there so much waste that is so blind?


    "Guess if I will listen to you?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "Ye Li, so many of us are first-order evolvers. Do you think you still have room for discussion?" The man said coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "How can you stupid pigs like you know that Ye Li is amazing?"


    "Come on, let me defeat you stupid pigs one by one." Ye Li ticked his fingers at a dozen first-order evolutionaries.


    Seeing this, these dozens of first-order evolutionaries felt that their personality had been greatly insulted.


    "Ye Li, since you are looking for someone, you can''t blame us, go!"


    Yin Luo, a dozen of Chen''s genetic warriors, rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. Why do these ants always like to be so overwhelming?


    "Shoot!!!"


    In an instant, the horrible golden light rushed towards these dozen gene warriors.


    This golden light is the unique "color" of the sss-level genetic warrior, just like the same Yang finger, it is very easy to use the extreme.


    auzw.com


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..."


    Screams kept appearing in Ye Li''s ears.


    In just a few seconds, all of these dozen first-order evolvers fell to the ground and their feet were penetrated.


    The scene was once terrible! ! !


    Hearing such screams, it was naturally seen by some students.


    "This, this is simply a supreme existence!"


    "If only I could be so powerful, I would give him a finger if anyone provokes me."


    "Ye Li, is really an existence that you can''t even look up at."


    The students who saw them murmured to themselves.


    More than a dozen first-order evolutionrs screamed in the "fuck" field of Annan College. This scene was naturally seen by more and more students.


    After only a few minutes, the students of the whole school saw that they didn¡¯t even attend the class and ran out of the classroom.


    Xiao Hui, Yun Man and Mei Lin also came out. They ran to Ye Li''s side and saw a dozen first-order evolutionrs falling to the ground.


    "These seem to be the genetic warriors of the Chen family?" Yun Man said in amazement.


    "Senior, Chen''s family..."


    Before Yun Man finished his speech, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Chen''s family, in front of me Ye Li is nothing but ants." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xiao Hui, Yun Man and Mei Lin looked at Ye Lijun''s beautiful face, and their eyes were "missing".


    They have never seen such a domineering person, although his body is not great, but in their eyes, it is like the highest mountain in the world.


    "Miss Yun said that these are the warriors of the Chen family, that is to say, the Chen family is now fighting with Senior Ye?"


    "The head of the Chen family is the vice president of the Annan parliament, a fifth-order evolver."


    Although Ye Li showed great strength, these students did not know that Ye Li could face the entire Chen family alone.

 Chapter 83： Withdrawal from Annan Council

    The news that Ye Li penetrated Chen Yun, Dean Chen, and Vice Dean Mo at the finger of Annan College, and instantly knocked down dozens of first-class evolutionrs of the Chen family.


    The news went like wind, and the entire Annan base city knew it in an instant.


    Become what people talk about after tea and dinner, they all know that a super power like Yeli is coming from Annan base city.


    Then Ye Li''s revolving restaurant on the lake penetrated the sea with a finger, and the people in the base city of Annan were applauded.


    Chen Hai is doing great things in the base city of Annan. With the help of his father, Chen Ba, no one dares to provoke, and even reaches the point where you can''t get out of bed if you look bad.


    Xiao Hui, Yun Man and Mei Lin also took Ye Li back to the Yun family for the first time.


    Yun Man has communicated with Yun Mu. Yun Mu let all the gene warriors of the Yun family guard around the Yun family.


    ...


    Annan Parliament.


    There were nine people on the long table, with President Conlin sitting at the top.


    The rest sat down on both sides.


    "Huh?" Kang Lin was startled.


    "Mo Shi, why is he not here?"


    After Kang Lin''s remarks, everyone felt a little stunned. This Annan Parliament is the highest council of Annan Base City. Can this be late?


    Even if there is something important, it should be notified.


    "Humph! Don''t worry about Mo Shi, let''s talk about something serious!" Chen Ba said with a sneer.


    How did Chenba know that Mo Shi had been killed by Ye Li in the abandoned factory.


    "The name Ye Li must not be the first time you have heard it. This time Ye Li bullied me too much. Let''s talk about your views!"


    "view?"


    Yun Mu smiled, "Isn''t it that your two sons and your younger brother are not as good as others, and then they were beaten by Ye Li?"


    Chen Ba heard the words and opened his eyes, "Yun Mu, what do you mean!"


    "I don''t mean anything. I mean, it''s not really a big deal." Yun Mu pouted.


    auzw.com The atmosphere of Annan¡¯s parliament was instantly dignified.


    "President, what do you think of this matter!" Chen Ba stared at Kang Lin.


    "Brother Chen, this matter is entirely yours. It has nothing to do with Annan Council." Kang Lin raised his hand and said.


    Chen Ba smiled, "Chairman, do you mean you don''t support me?"


    Kang Lin looks around forty years old, looks like a crown jade, and has a slight dignity between the eyebrows and looks a little bit kingly.


    He did not answer Chen Ba''s words, and no answer represented the default.


    "Well, Chen Ba will not accept you as the president today. I don''t think you are qualified to be our president!" Chen Ba said with a deep voice.


    Yun Mu was surprised, "Chen Ba, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Ba sneered, "If Annan Council let me be the president, our overall strength in the Annan base city will definitely rise to a higher level!"


    "Chen Ba, I''m afraid this is the purpose of your meeting?" Yun Mu stared at Chen Ba coldly.


    "As you say, the chairman of the Annan parliament has always been able to live." Chen Ba was a little proud.


    Kang Lin suddenly laughed. Chen Ba and him were both fifth-order evolvers. His life goal was to protect the Annan base city.


    But Chenba has been secretly developing his own forces.


    "The Annan parliament is very democratic, and since some people disagree with me as president, vote now." Conlin said.


    Yun Mu raised his hand, he and Kang Lin have always been on the side.


    It''s a pity that Yun Mu was shocked that nobody else raised his hand.


    "What''s the matter with you, how does the chairman treat you? You actually consort with Chenba, and I kill anyone who doesn''t raise his hand!" Yun Mu yelled angrily.


    The Annan Parliament, apart from Kang Lin and Chen Ba, is Yunmu''s strongest.


    "Yunmu, you are more fierce than zombies. Now the result is obvious. What are you still yelling at here!" Kang Lin disdain.


    "Since that is the case, then I am withdrawing from Annan Parliament."


    When the sound fell, Kang Lin got up and left the meeting room.


    Yun Mu stared at the seven people in front of him and said coldly: "I also withdrew from Annan Council!"


    After talking, Yun Mu also left the meeting room.

 Chapter 84： Cusp

    Kang Lin and Yun Mu withdrew from the Annan Parliament, and the people in the base city of Annan were in an uproar.


    The current Annan Parliament is chaired by Chen Ba.


    The public began to speculate that after Chen Ba became president of the Annan Parliament, he began to deal with Ye Li.


    Ye Li injured Dean Chen, Chen Yun, and Chen Hai, and penetrated with one finger, which is enough to know how terrible Ye Li is.


    The paper couldn''t cover the fire, and the disappearance of Mo Shi and his son Mo Chen was revealed by someone who exposed him.


    At the same time, another news broke out.


    The news is that Xiaohui and Yunman were kidnapped by Bailianjiao.


    A Yun Man classmate made the news in the base city of Annan.


    He recounted the day when Ye Li went to find Xiaohui and Yunman, and there was a conflict with Mo Chen. Yeli learned that Xiaohui and Yunman were not there, and hurried away.


    So how did Xiaohui and Yunman get rescued?


    Ye Li hastily left, is there anything to do with Xiaohui and Yun Man being rescued?


    According to the soldiers guarding the outer city, Ye Li and Meilin left the city together.


    When returning, only Mei Lin, Xiao Hui and Yun Man, Ye Li was not with them.


    Does that mean that Ye Li and Bailianjiao have a certain deal?


    Otherwise, Bailian Church is so easy to let go?


    Although Ye Li showed his terrible strength, these citizens did not think he could be strong enough to let Bailian teach.


    Then, the news that Mo Chen was kidnapped by Bai Lianjiao also came out.


    Will Mo Shi go alone to save his son?


    If he went, it happened that Ye Li and Mo Chen had another contradiction.


    Will Ye Li collude with White Lotus and kill Mo Shi and Mo Chen?


    As soon as this reasonable and well-founded analysis came out, the people in the base city of Annan exploded.


    Then Ye Li was pushed up the cusp.


    auzw.com Only because Chen Yun came out and spoke.


    He recounted that Ye Li was in Tongcheng, letting a first-order zombie hit him with a nose and eyes.


    Chen Yun asserts that Ye Li is one of the dark races!


    Because only dark races can control zombies!


    As soon as the news came out, let alone the citizens of the Annan base city, even the core figures of the Annan parliament were stunned.


    People in the base city of Annan began to march on the streets, allowing Annan Parliament to clear Ye Li.


    Huahai Villa.


    Chen Ba looked at the sea, and his face was somewhat smug.


    As long as Ye Li was killed, his president would be justified.


    As for the Dragon Sword...


    Chen Ba was a little silent. He remembered that after Mo Chen was kidnapped, Shi Yuan said that Mo Shi snatched Ye Li''s Dragon Sword?


    Could it be that the Dragon Sword is really on Ye Li''s body?


    The Dragon Sword is one of the ten ancient artifacts of ancient times. As long as you obtain the Dragon Sword, the kind of style standing on the top of the cloud, you can think of it very well.


    Thinking of this, Chenba laughed loudly.


    These are three birds with one stone! ! !


    The next step is to kill Ye Li.


    Chen Ba''s face was extremely cold. He had ordered that the outer city be closed, and the army surrounded the Yun family in an instant.


    Now the Yun family is not a human, even a fly can''t fly out.


    "President, now the people in the base city of Annan have asked outside the Yun family to let the Yun family release Ye Li."


    A middle-aged man smiled at Chen Ba.


    The middle-aged man is named Lin Dong, a fourth-order evolutionary, and one of the core members of the Annan Parliament.


    Chen Ba smiled, "It''s such a good show, if you don''t go and see how it works."


    Yin Luo, Chen Ba and Lin Dong went towards the Yun Family.

 Chapter 85： Seniors are not dark races

    Yun Family, lobby.


    "Mr. Ye, look...?"


    Yun Mu looked at Ye Li with "sex".


    At this time, in the Yun Family Hall, Kang Lin, Yun Mu, Mei Lin, Xiao Hui, Yun Man, Yun Feng, and several other Yun Family main people, their faces are very dignified.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, what was he afraid of?


    He has three fifth-order zombies, what is he afraid of!


    "Ye Li, Chen Yun said you can control the zombies, is it true?" Kang Lin suddenly asked.


    When Kang Lin made this remark, except Mei Lin, Xiao Hui and Yun Man, they all looked at Ye Li.


    Mei Lin, Xiao Hui and Yun Man all knew that Ye Li could control the zombies.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    It was so quiet that everyone''s heartbeat could be heard. They were waiting for Ye Li''s next answer.


    "Oh, yes, what Chen Yun said is true." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    This remark was enough to arouse the storm.


    Kang Lin heard Ye Li staring at death, "That is to say, are you a dark race?"


    "No, seniors are not dark races." Xiao Hui was anxious.


    Kang Lin ignored Xiaohui, but still stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded slightly, he looked at Kang Lin faintly.


    "If I say I am not a dark race, do you believe it?"


    Conlin shook his head. He said in a deep voice: "Only the dark race can control the zombies. Since you are a dark race, I will leave you alone!"


    "Predecessors are really not dark races, why don''t you believe it?"


    Xiaohui hurriedly stopped Ye Li in front of her. She opened her hands and her small face was full of anxiety.


    Mei Lin and Yun Man are hesitant. Conlin is right, only the dark race can control the zombies.


    If they can, they do not want to believe that this is true.


    auzw.com "Xiaohui, you let go." Ye Li said slowly.


    "But Senior..."


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Xiaohui glanced back at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face was full of calm, she only gave way.


    Ye Li looked at Kang Lin, "Master Kang, did you just say you shouldn''t keep me?"


    "Yes, since you are a dark race, you must afford it!" Conlin said coldly.


    Ye Li heard Yan Shen "yin" for a few seconds, "Master Kang, is it because you are a fifth-order evolver?"


    Conlin was stunned. No matter how he looked, Ye Li was only a fourth-order evolutionr. Why did he say that?


    "It''s really simple for me to be a fourth-order evolutionary if I want to kill you." Kang Lin stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Really?"


    "Master Kang, let me know Ye Li''s strength of the fifth-order evolver."


    When the sound falls, Ye Li releases Ada, Hongye, and White Doll from the system space.


    The three silver-eyed zombies stood in front of Ye Li, imposing like a rainbow.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the hall saw this, and they were all terrified.


    Is the silver-eyed zombie a fifth-order zombie?


    "Master Kang, please shoot." Ye Li said lightly.


    But where did Kanglin dare to shoot, he looked at the three fifth-order zombies before Ye Li in horror.


    He finally understood that no wonder Ye Li could be so indifferent.


    "Master Kang, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you want to kill Ye Li?"


    "Shoot! Why? I dare not!" Ye Li shouted suddenly.


    As an upright human, he was framed as a dark race?


    It''s really unbearable! ! !


    Yun Mu''s face was a little pale, and he couldn''t even think of breaking his head. Ye Li actually had three fifth-order zombies.

 Chapter 86： What is Ye Li facing

    The atmosphere in the Yunjia Hall was so dignified again that no one dared to speak.


    "Let Ye Li come out, Ye Li is a dark race!"


    "The Yun family is the biggest accomplice of the dark race!"


    "Ye Li is the undercover of the dark race, and he came to the base city of Annan to make us zombies!"


    Outside the Yun family, the people in the base city of Annan shouted in anger.


    All the core figures of the Annan Parliament have arrived, as have Chen Ba and Lin Dong.


    The army was armed with a laser cannon, and the soldiers were holding laser guns in their hands, just waiting for an order.


    "President, what do you think this Yun family is still dying about?" Lin Dong looked at Chen Ba and asked.


    "No matter how they struggled, in the end they could not escape the ending, but I did not expect that Kang Lin and Yun Mu were actually bought by Ye Li."


    Chenba shook his head and said very sadly.


    Chen Ba''s remarks were reported by the media in Annan''s base city.


    In just a few minutes of fermentation, Kang Lin, Yun Mu, and even the entire Yun family were crowned with the surrender to the word Ye Li.


    Chen Ba was so proud in his heart that he could excuse Kang Lin and Yun Mu together.


    Since then, the entire Annan base city is his.


    "Let Ye Li come out, Ye Li is a dark race!"


    "The Yun family is the biggest accomplice of the dark race!"


    "Ye Li is the undercover of the dark race, and he came to the base city of Annan to make us zombies!"


    The people in the base city of Annan started shouting again.


    Everyone in the Yunjia Hall was sweating.


    How can they not be afraid when facing three tier five zombies.


    auzw.com Ye Li narrowed his eyes and listened to the shouts outside. He smiled coldly and spoke slowly:


    "It seems that I am going to open today...Kill the ring!"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked out of the door.


    Only left everyone stunned in place.


    When the people came back to God, they found that Ye Li had gone out, and they quickly followed.


    "Look, Ye Li is out!"


    I don''t know who it was, and exclaimed, everyone quickly looked at it.


    Ye Li walked out slowly, his face still could not see the slightest fluctuation, as if there was no one in front of him.


    Behind him, there were three others.


    No, I''m going to say that there are three zombies!


    One, with a height of more than 1m9, a red cloak behind him, wearing red "color" gloves on his hands, and muscles all over the body, like a dragon,


    One, wearing a fiery red dress, long hair and waist, if there is no symbol of corpse on the face, this woman is the most beautiful fairy in the world.


    One, skin as white as jade, looks only seven or eight years old. It is white and clean, with a big belly like a cow.


    These three zombies are very different in shape and appearance. If they insist on their common ground, it is that their eyes are all silver.


    Silver Eye Zombie! ! !


    The core members of the Annan Parliament took a breath of breath when they saw this, their eyes widened as if they saw a scene that could never be seen.


    "How is it possible, three tier five zombies!"


    Chen Ba''s soul seemed to be pulled away from his body, and his eyes began to hollow out.


    "Run, Ye Li is followed by three fifth-order zombies!" Kang Lin shouted quickly.


    When the citizens of these base cities in Annan heard Kanglin''s words, they were terrified.


    Tier 5 zombies, and three?

 Chapter 87： This is your choice

    Citizens and media in the base city of Annan heard three of the fifth-order zombies behind Ye Li and frightened them.


    "Run!"


    These citizens have run out of smoke, and both ordinary people and gene warriors will naturally run fast when they escape.


    Ye Li didn''t even want to kill these ordinary people. He didn''t care if they ran or not.


    Chen Ba and the six core members of the Annan Parliament looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They just preferred to believe that the sky was about to collapse, and could not believe that Ye Li would actually have three Tier 5 zombies.


    "Qiao!"


    The sound of pulling out weapons suddenly appeared, and Ye Li''s hands already had an extra horror sword.


    This knife is five feet and three inches long, with a sharp blade as cold as a man''s blade.


    This knife seems to enter a reincarnation as long as it takes a look.


    The dragon is in hand, the world...I have!


    Kang Lin jumped at this time, and before Chen Ba and his party, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, what do you want to do!"


    Yun Mu also flew away, and came to Kanglin. Although Ye Li cured his illness, he still knew how to stand in front of the right and wrong.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "What do I want to do, I didn''t say it, I''m going to open it today...Kill!"


    "Mr. Ye, calm down. They are the mainstays of Annan Base City. If you kill them, what if millions of people in Annan Base City do?" Yun Mu looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Why does this leave me with Ye?" Ye Li started slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the core members of the army and Annan parliament sank.


    Laser cannons and laser guns are useful for ordinary zombies, especially laser cannons, which have a large area of ??lethality.


    Can deal with three tier five zombies, it is like a toy.


    auzw.com Yun Man thought for a while, and resolutely walked to Yun Mu''s side.


    Later, Mei Lin and Yun Feng also walked past.


    As Yun Mu said, if Ye Li killed the core members of the Annan parliament, if the zombies attacked the city, then Annan base city will fall, and millions of citizens will instantly become zombies.


    Although Ye Li saved their lives!


    Ye Li was not surprised by their decision, because it was their choice.


    "Senior, whether you are good or bad, I will always be on your side." Xiaohui''s cute little face was full of stubbornness.


    Chen Ba snorted suddenly, and the panic on his face disappeared.


    "Ye Li, now we have two fifth-order evolvers, seven fourth-order evolvers, and there are so many evolvers, army, do you think you can still beat us?" Chen Ba is proud of Ye Li Clamored.


    Ye Li ignored Chen Ba and looked at Ada, Hongye and White Doll.


    "Wait a minute, kill me!" Ye Li said coldly.


    He suddenly remembered that he had read a novel in China, and he remembered a sentence very clearly.


    The world''s cold eyes, what to do with me!


    "Farewell, Ye Li."


    "fire!"


    With Chen Ba''s order, countless laser cannons fired madly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li held a dragon-slayer knife and stood upright.


    "Uh!"


    He waved a knife, the knife edge wide open!


    A horrible golden light chopped out.


    The laser light "fired" by the laser gun instantly turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, Ada, Hongye, and White Doll flew away!

 Chapter 88： The death of Chenba

    A big fist punched out, and suddenly a gust of wind, rain, thunder, and red electricity appeared together.


    The red leaves were cold, and on the palms, the ice burst out with a real anger.


    White dolls, absolutely defensive, there is nothing to say, just like the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt of Shaolin Temple!


    The three fifth-order zombies were instantly killed together, and blood flowed into a river.


    Ye Li wasn''t idle. He tiptoed a little and flew forward, holding a dragon sword, and wielding several knives was almost ruined.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment like a desolate momentum, the army began to flee everywhere.


    The nine core members of the Annan Council and Ye Li, A Da, Hong Ye, and White Doll are wrestling together.


    As for the others, they can''t help a little at all.


    Meilin hates! ! !


    She only hates why there are no strong players in the Martial Arts League here, if any, this will not be the case now.


    How can the nine core members of the Annan Council resist Ye Li and the three tier five zombies?


    In just ten minutes, the nine core members have lost.


    Except for Kang Lin, Yun Mu and Chen Pa, all other core members died.


    Blood was flowing slowly in the dragon-slayer sword in Ye Li''s hand.


    Chenba, the character who set up this bureau.


    Successively revealing the news, all he made out.


    He originally thought that this would eliminate Ye Liliwei, and make him justified to become the chairman of Annan Parliament.


    It is also possible to use Yeli as the hand of the dark race to destroy Kanglin and Yunmu.


    But how did he think that it would be such a situation at this time.


    Chen Ba''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper at the moment, and he couldn''t see the slightest blood "color".


    Meilin, Yunman and Yunfeng, their expressions seemed to be frozen.


    Just because Ye Li is the real devil at the moment.


    auzw.com


    A devil killed from an infinite purgatory!


    The faces of Kang Lin and Yun Mu are also absolutely unsightly, and they are not much better than Chen Ba''s face.


    They couldn''t believe it, they really couldn''t believe that this war would fail with such an absolute advantage.


    Originally, their strength and three tier five zombies can fight.


    It''s a pity they missed it a bit.


    That is the dragon-slaying knife in Ye Li''s hand. This knife is really terrifying.


    Ye Li slowly waved at Chen Ba, "Come on, let me kill you."


    When Chen Ba heard the words, the three souls and seven souls seemed to be separated from the body and gone.


    He only heard a pop and knelt before Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, I don''t want to die, please beg my life, please."


    "Cappa!"


    After talking, Chen Ba slaps his face hard, trying to let Ye Li spare him.


    He has just become the chairman of the Annan Council, and his wonderful life has just begun. How does he want to die?


    Ye Li smiled faintly. If it is useful to kneel on the ground to ask for mercy, then why should he do?


    "It''s just blame, you provoke someone who shouldn''t."


    The sound fell and Ye Lifei flew away.


    "Uh!"


    A cold light appeared, and a scarlet blood stain appeared on Chen Ba''s neck.


    He covered his neck and his eyes widened.


    He couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe he died like that.


    The vitality passed by quickly in Chen Pa''s body. After saying that, he would say goodbye to this world forever.


    "Ye Li, please, don''t kill my dad."


    Yun Man begged to look at Ye Li, which was the most frightening time in her history.

 Chapter 89： Yangguan Road, Dumuqiao

    Yun Man was scared, she was really afraid that Ye Li would kill her father.


    She knew that Ye Li was never a soft-hearted person, although she and Ye Li always thought that Ye Li was a good person.


    At this time, Kang Lin and Yun Mu had been seriously injured, and where there is still a little fighting power, they are like fish on the board, and they are allowed to be slaughtered.


    Ye Li looked at Yun Man''s tearful face, and she remembered the scene when she first met Yun Man.


    "You... are you human?"


    "What is your name, of course I am human."


    "Senior, are you really going to the Eastern District? There are many zombies in the Eastern District."


    "I''m not afraid of zombies."


    Compared with Yun Man''s shock that day, Yun Man is now a pear blossom with rain, which is very pitiful.


    "When did I say he was going to kill him?" Ye Li looked at Yun Man slowly.


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    In other words, Ye Li didn''t want to kill Yun Mu at all?


    "Senior, really?" Yun Man asked Ye Li carefully.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the sun in the sky at a forty-five degree angle and spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "You are all people with blood and flesh. Since you have already made your choice, you will walk your Yangguan Road from now on, and I will cross my single-wood bridge."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li looked at Yun Mu again, and he continued: "Yun Mu, there is only one thing you must not forget, your Yun family must take good care of Xiao Hui, otherwise Tianya Haijiao, I will slaughter your Yun family full door."


    Everyone heard Ye Li''s remarks, and they were all shocked to lose their lust. Their eyes widened, but they couldn''t say a word.


    The figure of Ye Li in the direct sunlight is not like the figure of Wei An, but it is as tall as a demon at the moment.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li took Ada, Hongye and White Doll to walk slowly.


    "Senior, don''t you want me anymore?" Xiao Hui shouted looking at Ye Li''s back.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, his back moved away, until he disappeared into everyone''s vision.


    Yun Man''s white face was full of loneliness. Ye Li''s words just now, I don''t know why, her heart is very sad, just like thousands of needles piercing him.


    Now that you all have made your choice! ! !


    Yes, when life and death matter, only Xiaohui is still standing beside him.


    Only Xiaohui believed that Ye Li was not a dark race.


    Mei Lin is not the same. She thought she would not like men in her life. When Ye Li''s back disappeared in her eyes, she found out that she was so reluctant.


    She believes that Ye Li is a dark race.


    She feels that Ye Li will kill in the Annan base city, making all the people in Annan base city zombies.


    But she now found that she was not only wrong, but also so wrong.


    Xiao Huiman was stubbornly holding her fist. She knew that her strength was not strong enough. Otherwise, her predecessors would let her follow her.


    "Teacher Meilin, I want to practice!"


    Xiaohui''s eyes were as if torch, and her small face was full of stubbornness.


    Ye Li put Ada, Hongye and White Doll into the system space, he walked to a corner of the base city of Annan.


    Now his strength is naturally able to walk sideways in the base city of Annan, but he will not live in this small base city of Annan.


    Ye Li thought for a moment, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face like a jade.


    "Next, it''s the white lotus." Ye Li spoke slowly.

 Chapter 90： Zombie exclusive skill unicorn foot

    Bailianjiao is the strongest organization in the cities around Annan base city, and it is powerful enough to meet Annan parliament.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the direction of the white lotus, and now he went to the white lotus, and he must have settled the white lotus.


    The white lotus is a short distance from the base city of Annan, but after Ye Li became a fourth-order evolver, it was high enough to come high and land to fly.


    After a day of driving, Ye Li came to a small-scale city named Dongcheng.


    The back hill of Dongcheng is the seat of Bailianism.


    What Ye Li did not expect is that the zombies in Dongcheng are surprisingly much.


    After thinking for a while, I was relieved.


    Shi Yuan is a dark force, and the zombies in Dongcheng must have been here to call the guardian of Bailianjiao.


    As for the purpose of Shi Yuan¡¯s coming to the White Lotus Sect, Ye Li also knew that he came from the Dragon Sword.


    If he is still an ordinary awakener, as he used to be, it is known that possession of the Dragon Slayer may be a blow to destroy sex.


    It''s a pity that now Ada, Hongye, and Baihua are all fifth-order zombies, and he has also become a fourth-order awakener.


    When Ye Li arrived in Dongcheng, he saw many zombies.


    When zombies see humans, it is like seeing the best food in the world. They are rushing towards Yeli insanely.


    "Ooo, Ooo!"


    In an instant, hundreds of zombies flew over.


    Ye Li released the space of Ada, Hongye and White Doll.


    Hundreds of ordinary zombies are as weak as ants in front of them.


    The zombies kept falling, and Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies.


    Two Level 1 Zombies can be combined into a Level 2 Zombie.


    There are hundreds of zombies in the same number of men and women. Ye Li synthesized a 7-level female zombie and a 7-level male zombie.


    auzw.com Open the system space and take a look, and found that there is exactly a level 7 female zombie and a level 7 male zombie.


    Continue to synthesize!


    Synthesizes a level 8 male zombie and a level 8 female zombie.


    Ye Li was not in a hurry. He took another box of food from the system and found a relatively safe place to start eating and drinking.


    At this moment it was too late, Ye Li decided to go up the mountain tomorrow.


    Vigil''s work has always been Ada. Under the guard of Ada, Ye Limeimei slept.


    "Get a zombie chest x5."


    Zombies produce treasure chests every day, and the things in the treasure chests will also change with the level of the zombies.


    Without much thought, Ye Li opened the zombie chest with one click:


    "Get gene point 300, power point 300, speed point 300, speed point 300."


    "Get exclusive zombie skills, unicorn feet!"


    Ye Li thought that there was still a distance from the fifth-order evolutionr. After all, the higher the level, the harder it was to upgrade.


    But this got another zombie exclusive skill, not bad.


    Kylin Feet: D-level zombie exclusive skills. After upgrading to S-level, one foot will move and the other will shake.


    White Doll has only defense skills, and no attack skills.


    Ye Li integrated the unicorn feet into the body of the white doll.


    Since they became the fifth-order zombies, they have become more and more beautiful, especially the red leaves, which look like fairies.


    "Brother, Lord Shi asked them to fetch the other fruit, what is it?"


    Ye Li''s hearing is amazing now. Even at a long distance, he can hear clearly.


    He saw through the window that he found more than a dozen white lotus genetic warriors on the street.


    "Master Shi seems to be used to refine Baodan. It seems that after eating Baodan, his own strength can be increased by several times."

 Chapter 91： Other fruit

    "Brother, is there such a powerful medicine?"


    "Of course, when Master Shi first came to the White Lotus Church, he cultivated the other fruit in the forest. It should be mature now."


    "Hey, as long as Master Shi is refined into Baodan, maybe I will attack the white city of Annan, and then the base city of Annan will be the world of our white lotus."


    Speaking of which, these dozen of white lotus genetic warriors all laughed.


    "Master Shi''s incense for exorcising corpses is really powerful. The zombies will not besieging us. Otherwise, there will be so many zombies in Dongcheng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s hurry to You Lin, if Master Shi''s delay in refining Baodan, we can''t afford it."


    Having said that, the dozen or so gene warriors of the White Lotus Sect started to accelerate their pace.


    There was a self-evident smile on Ye Li''s face. He didn''t expect Shi Yuan to make alchemy, and he was a Baodan who could enhance his strength several times.


    As for what is the other side fruit, Ye Li has not heard of it.


    However, just a dozen gene warriors just said that Shi Yuan started to cultivate other fruits when he first came to the White Lotus Church, and it must be precious to come.


    If he broke him himself, I don¡¯t know what wonderful looks will appear on Shi Yuan¡¯s face.


    Immediately, Ye Li followed.


    These dozens of white lotus genetic warriors are all advanced awakeners. Ye Li could not have been more simple if they wanted to prevent them from discovering.


    I saw these dozen gene warriors walked out of the East City, and reached a very dark forest.


    This forest is extremely oppressive, as if walking here is like going to hell.


    The trees in the woods are not high, but there is no sunshine. From time to time, crows crow, and the wind rises.


    "Brother, this secluded forest is too terrible, although there is nothing, but I always feel inexplicable fear." A white lotus genetic warrior said.


    The other people''s faces were all horrified, all swallowed, and every time they took a step they could feel the fear increased several times.


    auzw.com


    "Look, is that the other side!"


    A white lotus genetic warrior suddenly exclaimed in one direction.


    Everyone quickly looked in the direction of his fingers, and all of them looked dumbfounded.


    Not far from them, there is a low-rise tree with a dozen oddly shaped fruits.


    Each fruit is like a human face, a human face from hell, with a terrifying look and a "lu" look.


    Around this tree, there is a thick black gas package, looks evil.


    Ye Li is not far away from these dozen gene warriors. He is standing on a treetop and watching this scene.


    He was also stunned. He didn''t expect such terrible fruits in this world.


    Sure enough, it is a evil. Presumably only the forces of darkness can cultivate such fruits.


    "Brother, what now?"


    A timid genetic warrior looked at the leading man.


    "What should I do, of course, to pick the other side''s fruit, can''t I go back empty-handed!" the leading man said angrily.


    "As long as I pick the fruit, I can go out. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place."


    Yin Luo, a bold gene warrior walked over quickly, ready to pick the other side of the fruit.


    The leading man suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly shouted, "Wait!"


    It''s a pity that it''s too late, this gene warrior has walked to the black air around the other shore tree.


    "what!!!"


    The gene warrior of the white lotus sent out a scream of shock.

 Chapter 92： Praying mantis catches cicada cardinal

    After the white lotus genetic warrior issued a scream, the flesh and blood of the whole body disappeared.


    A white bone fell to the ground, but it was far from over. The black gas began to attach to the white bone. In a blink of an eye, the white bone turned to ashes.


    The whole process is less than one second! ! !


    More than a dozen white lotus genetic warriors saw this, they could not help but take a breath.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Li stood on the top of the tree, this black gas was so extraordinary.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" The timid white lotus genetic warrior almost burst into tears.


    The leading man glared at him fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "What''s the panic! Didn''t Lord Shi give me a "medicine" before we came? Presumably as long as I took the "medicine", then the black gas would do nothing. Now."


    Yin Luo, the leading man "touched" the Dan "medicine" from his pocket, this is a black "color" Dan "medicine".


    "Who do you eat?" the leading man asked, looking at a dozen men.


    "This and this..."


    The dozen or so genetic warriors of the White Lotus Sect shook their heads quickly, and no one wanted to pick the other fruit in person.


    "A bunch of waste, if we don''t pick the other side of the fruit today, it''s the same as death, let''s decide." The leading man said coldly.


    Immediately, the dozen men discussed it, and then started rock-paper-scissors, and the final result finally came out.


    The lost man was so scared that he lost all his strength. His strength seemed to be drained, and cold sweat had soaked his body.


    He took Dan''s medicine with trembling hands, closed his eyes and swallowed it.


    Ye Li thought about how to make such an ink mark. If it weren''t for him that he didn''t know if the black "color" pill "medicine" was useful, he would have already shot.


    It¡¯s good now, let them try first, anyway, they will die soon.


    auzw.com


    After eating the black "color" pill "medicine", this white lotus genetic warrior began to walk towards the other shore tree.


    He was scared, he was really scared!


    He dared to swear that he had never been so scared since birth.


    Just as the man was about to walk to the edge of the black air, suddenly his legs jittered and a stream of heat poured out.


    Is this scared?


    Ye Li is impatient, thinking about hurrying, or believe it or not, I will give you a knife and let you go to **** immediately.


    A man never believed in Buddha, but this time he prayed to God many times in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to die, he really didn¡¯t want to die.


    Finally, the man touched the black gas.


    Unlike the previous ones, the black gas was not wrapped around the man''s body.


    The man was overjoyed, and he rushed past with an arrow.


    Before reaching the other shore tree, the other shore tree was not high. He began to pick wildly. More than a dozen other shore fruits were picked by the man in just an instant.


    The man returned to the dozen of white lotus genetic warriors with the fastest speed of his life.


    They all took a breath and wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    The leading man looked at the other side fruit in the man''s bag, these other side fruit was too scary, it was actually the fruit of the face, and each was fierce, terrifying him, and he quickly withdrew his eyes.


    "Now that we picked the other fruit, let''s go back to life," said the leading man.


    Having finished speaking, the dozen or so gene warriors of the White Lotus Sect were ready to go back.


    It''s a pity that they can''t even think of breaking their heads. The mantis catches the cicada and the carduelis are behind! ! !


    But I saw it: Ye Li jumped up and stood in front of the dozen or so genetic warriors of the White Lotus.

 Chapter 93： The power of a finger

    Ye Li''s sudden appearance scared the dozen or so genetic warriors of the White Lotus Sect back a few steps.


    They stabilized their minds and immediately stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, don''t kill yourself, dare to block the path of the uncles!" the leading man shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, he looked at his finger.


    "It turns out that the praying mantis catches the cicada. Do you not understand the reason behind the cardinals?"


    A dozen gene warriors of the White Lotus Sect were shocked and said that this kid was intentional.


    "Hahaha!"


    The leading man burst into laughter suddenly.


    "Boy, you don''t provoke trouble on the ground, but you are in the sky. Do you know who we are?" The leading man looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li pressed his chin against his chin. He thought for a moment and then said:


    "Aren''t you genetic warriors of White Lotus?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the dozen or so genetic warriors of the White Lotus Sect immediately became solemn.


    Now that they know they are white lotus, they can still be so calm, that is to say, they are prepared.


    "Boy, since you are committed to death, don''t blame us, give me!" the leading man sneered coldly.


    With the order of the leading man, more than a dozen white lotus genetic warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly. Why are there so many self-controlling ants?


    Is it really difficult to live?


    "Shoot!!!"


    Several sounds of breaking wind suddenly sounded, and then look at the dozen or so gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li, all of them have fallen to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    auzw.com Until death, they did not find out how they died.


    Joke, Ye Li''s Yiyang Finger didn''t kill these senior awakeners in seconds?


    Ye Li''s finger Jin Guang, he gave a name, thinking about it, still feel Yiyang finger is nice.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The leading man and the man carrying the other fruit had stiffened in place like petrification, as if he had seen a scene that would never be seen.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he looked at the two of them lightly.


    It seems that there are too many of them.


    Immediately, the Yiyang finger was issued again, and a golden light flew away.


    This horrible golden light is in the middle of the leading man''s eyebrows. The leading man can''t even make a scream before he can leave this world forever.


    Ye Li came here this time to exterminate the white lotus, and he didn''t feel any guilt in his heart.


    In this eschatological period, it is necessary to see clearly the warmth and coldness of the people. Maybe one day you will be the best person, and you will stab you in the back.


    "Rao life! Rao life!"


    The man carrying the other-side fruit cloth bag puffed up and knelt in front of Ye Li, screaming in his mouth.


    Ye Li looked at the man. The man was thirty years old, and he looked really hard to say.


    Mazi''s face, pointed jaw, and the appearance of a sharp-billed monkey gill, this is not important. What is important is that this is still a sow''s eye, even if the sow''s eye is a bad eye.


    This is really as ugly as it gets. Three points are not like people, seven points are like ghosts!


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he has never seen such an ugly person, it is a bit interesting.


    The man was scared away. He kept knocking his head at Ye Lik, and he obviously wanted to live.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Where did the man dare to hide something, he quickly replied: "My name is Chen Qi."

 Chapter 94： Ate the other fruit

    "Did you want to die for a long time?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When Chen Qiwen heard this, he was almost scared to death.


    He had picked the other side of the fruit for nine lives, and finally retrieved a life from the ghost gate, but where would he think it would be such a situation.


    "I, I...I don''t want to die, please beg my life, just let me be a fart and let me go, wooh~"


    Chen Qi ran out of the horse "pissing", crying so sad.


    As the saying goes, the boy does not flick with tears, but he hasn''t reached his heart.


    "Since you don''t want to die, get up." Ye Li said slowly.


    Like an amnesty, Chen Qi quickly got up from the ground.


    "Senior, what do you have to tell me, Chen Qi is going up the Daoshan Mountain, and he is still going down the oil pan." Chen Qi looked at Ye Li cautiously, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure.


    "Give me this." Ye Li pointed to Chen Qi''s hand with the bag of the other fruit.


    Chen Qina didn''t dare to obey, and quickly handed the cloth bag to Ye Li.


    Ye Li opened the bag and looked at the other side of the fruit. The faces of more than a dozen people with fierce and evil faces showed evil smiles. Their eyes glowed with glare, which looked enough to make their scalp numb.


    He thought that this other fruit was too evil, and if he didn''t want to see what was the use, he immediately destroyed them.


    Immediately Ye Li looked at Chen Qi, he slowly spoke:


    "To report to Bailianjiao, I said that Ye Li was here."


    After talking, Ye Li walked slowly towards the direction of Dongcheng.


    Chen Qi stood in the same place as the old monk entered the set, until Ye Li''s figure disappeared in his eyes before he swallowed.


    "My mother, there are such terrible people. Fortunately, I have a good attitude of begging for mercy, otherwise my life will end."


    "No, I can''t just go back to the White Lotus."


    Chen Qi raised his palm and gave him dozens of palms on his body.


    Afterwards, Chen Qi walked towards the direction of White Lotus.


    auzw.com...


    Ye Li returned to Dongcheng, he found a room, ready to see if there were any secrets in this other fruit.


    Study to study, and found nothing.


    "have eaten?"


    Ye Li thought that if the other side of the fruit was swallowed, I wonder if it would bring any effect.


    The key is that this fruit is so evil, if you eat it, will you be hurt internally?


    After Shen "Yin" for a few seconds, Ye Li thought of seeking wealth and wealth, he was afraid of a bird!


    It is a true hero who acts as a tiger and a true hero who acts as a dragon.


    Immediately, the leaves of one bite half of the other fruit.


    "what?"


    Ye Li was a little dumbfounded. He found that the other fruit was quite delicious. At least he had never eaten such delicious fruit in China.


    He happened to be a little hungry, and not long after, the dozen other fruits were swallowed into the stomach by Ye Li.


    Suddenly, Ye Li felt that there was a great power in his body that was hitting his internal organs.


    Ye Li thought that although the other fruit was delicious, it would not have any major side effects, such as the kind of intestinal rotten.


    Just as Ye Centrifugal was not effective, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Because the host has eaten the first evil fruit of the end times, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    Ye Li didn''t expect this to get a treasure chest, and it''s still a super treasure chest.


    Without thinking, I opened the super treasure chest:


    "Obtain the Archaic Celestial Book."


    Ye Li was shocked. He knew the name just by listening to this name. He quickly read the skill introduction of Taikoo Tianmodian.


    Swire Heaven''s Grimoire: Swire''s first Grimoire, a total of five layers, each level will be greatly enhanced.

 Chapter 95： The first floor

    Ding¡­


    "Will the host practice Taigu Tianmudian?"


    "Cultivation."


    "Cultivation of the Archaic Archaic Demon Begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Taiwan Tianmodian successfully cultivated, congratulations to the host to the first level."


    There are five layers in the Taikoo Tianmodian, and each layer will increase great power.


    Ye Li felt that the magic energy in his body had increased, and it was several times stronger than before.


    Now with the Dragon Slayer, he believes he can fight the fifth-order evolution.


    I didn''t expect to eat this other fruit, and my stomach was full, let alone, I got such a code against the sky.


    Ye Li thought of waiting for Chen Qiyi to go to Bailianjiao to inform Shi Yuan of all this. Shi Yuan might be angry with his face.


    It''s just noon now, he still has time, and he is not in a hurry to go to Bailianjiao. He is waiting for Bailianjiao to come to him now.


    There are so many zombies in Dongcheng.


    Immediately, Ye Li came to Dongcheng Street.


    Now the synthetic zombie also has a doorway, just let the zombie lead the zombie.


    He released Ada, Hongye, and White Doll from the system space, as well as the 8th-level male zombies and 8th-level female zombies synthesized yesterday.


    Let them go to lead the zombies of Dongcheng. He went to a deserted park by himself, and then sat on a wooden bench.


    More than ten minutes later, Ada, Hongye, White Doll and the zombies of men and women of level 8 each led the zombies to come.


    auzw.com


    The weight of this wave of zombies is very large, what Ye Li did not expect is that most of these zombies are actually 2-3 level zombies.


    The zombies he synthesized before were basically level 1 zombies.


    There was a large wave of zombies, and Ye Li gave orders to Ada.


    Ah Da, they started to work on the zombies. These zombies were just a poor little chicken in front of them.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies.


    The speed of the hand has gone against the sky, and Ye Li''s fingers flicked fast in the synthetic grid.


    Before long, a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie came out.


    Ye Lijue was not enough, he continued to let them lead the zombies to come to the synthesis.


    After this afternoon, Ye Li synthesized a third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie.


    Ye Li took a box of food from the system space. After eating and drinking, he glanced at the system space.


    He also has a super treasure map. After solving the white lotus, he opened this super treasure map.


    Since it is a super treasure map, there must be good things in it, he really looked forward to it.


    Ye Li looked at Ada, Hongye and White Doll. Now they are the main zombies he has developed. I don''t know when they will become the fourth zombies.


    Thinking that there are now two men and one woman, then the fourth zombie must also be a woman. It is best to be a loli. Loli''s words are cute.


    He heartly said that now Chen Qi is estimated to have arrived at Bailian Religion, just wait. It is estimated that Bailian Religion will come to Dongcheng tomorrow. When that happens, he will start a killing and directly lift Bailian Religion.


    Ye Li looked at the cold moon in the sky through the window, and didn''t know what happened to Xiaohui. From the moment he rescued Nizi, Nazi regarded him as everything.


    If he leaves one day enough to control the pattern of the end times, he will definitely make Xiaohui the happiest woman in the world.


    Ye Li curled his lips and made A Da guard. He lay in bed for some nights and couldn''t sleep at night. After counting the sheep for a long time, he finally slept slowly.

 Chapter 96： Shi Yuans Thunder Wrath

    White lotus.


    Chen Qi came to Bailianjiao with a heavy stride, he was seriously injured in the whole body.


    Finally came to the hall of the white lotus.


    At this time, Shi Yuan was sitting on the throne of the main hall. His face was ecstatic, thinking that as long as he obtained the other side fruit, and then refined it into Baodan, it was time to see how you could resist the base city of Annan.


    As for the dragon-slayer knife in Ye Li''s hand, isn''t it yet?


    But when Shi Yuan saw Chen Qi covered with scars and entered the hall, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "What''s going on!" Baishan hurriedly shouted.


    Chen Qi Wenyan puffed on his knees and cried.


    "Master, brothers are so miserable!"


    The blue muscles in Baishan''s forehead came out, and then shouted, "Hurry, what the **** is going on!"


    Immediately, Chen Qi told Baishan everything about the incident.


    When Shi Yuan and Bai Shan heard this, they struck their heads with a thunderstorm.


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Yuan''s eyes turned red, and his head burst into anger.


    Chen Qi wiped his tears, "This leaf is too arrogant, you must teach me the master."


    He thought Xin Xin had wounded himself and returned, otherwise he might have lost his life.


    Shi Yuanqi gritted his teeth, "Ye Li! Ye Li!"


    When he first came to the White Lotus Church, he planted the other side fruit. What he waited for is today, as long as it is refined into Baodan, then Annan Base City is his.


    More importantly, he can also grab the Dragon Sword from Ye Li''s hands. As long as he has the Dragon Sword, he will get no inheritance in the dark palace.


    But all of this was destroyed by Ye Li.


    "Why should I keep you? Why should I keep you!"


    Shi Yuan''s eyes turned red, ready to start with Chen Qi.


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, Chen Qi was scared and crawled up on the ground.


    "The leader saves me, the leader saves me!" Chen Qi exclaimed quickly.


    Seeing Chen Qi covered with scars, Baishan didn''t need to think about it and knew that it was nine deaths before he fled back to report.


    "Slow! Master Shi, the most important thing now is to find Ye Li to recapture the other shore fruit." Bai Shan looked at Shi Yuan and said.


    Shi Yuan heard the words even more furiously, "How can I not know, but now we do not know where Ye Li is."


    "Master Shi, Ye Li seems to have gone to Dongcheng." Chen Qi whispered.


    "What you said is true?" Shi Yuan looked at Chen Qi coldly.


    "Adult, what I said is true and true. If there is a half-truth, I will strike thunder!" Chen Qi said quickly.


    Shi Yuan squinted at the words.


    If Ye Li is really in Dongcheng, then Ye Li is looking for death!


    At that time, he can not only recapture the other side of the fruit, but also the Dragon Sword, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    "We will go to Dongcheng immediately!" Shi Yuan said coldly.


    As the sound fell, Shi Yuan disappeared into the Bailian Church.


    "Gold, silver, copper, iron and eight sledgehammers, call me everyone to the East City immediately!" Bai Shanjiao leader Bai Shan shouted.


    "Yes! Master!"


    The eight sledgehammers of gold, silver, copper and iron are the newly appointed elders of the four major guardians of Bailian, and their strengths are all third-order evolvers.


    In an instant, Bailian taught thousands of people to the East City!


    Ye Li just fell asleep and heard the movement, which made him a little unhappy, thinking that I counted the sheep for so long, do you now give me movement?


    He got up and walked out of the window to see, and found that countless zombie swims on the street were "swinging".


    "Dead "tide"?" Ye Li muttered to himself.


    He found that these zombies not only "waggled" on the street, as long as there were buildings, they all went in.

 Chapter 97： Arcane Siege

    Ye Li instantly understood that Shi Yuan must have arrived in Dongcheng.


    Shi Yuan is a dark race. It is no secret that the dark race can control the zombies.


    The dark races are collectively called the dark forces, and the low-level dark life like Shi Yuan belongs to the spirit race.


    The body of the spirit soul group is soul, there is no body, it looks illusory, very strange.


    "Ye Li, I know you are in the East City, and quickly hand over the Dragon Sword and the other shore fruit, otherwise I will make you a hundred times more uncomfortable than dead!"


    Shi Yuan''s drunken noise kept ringing in the dark, listening to it was really "hair" creepy.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is not only not afraid at all, but rather indifferent.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The voice of the zombies came, and as soon as the zombies saw him, he would expose him. This is the power of the dark race.


    But he didn''t care that he would expose him, he was waiting for this day.


    Putting the red leaves and white dolls out of the system space, he looked at the three people and said: "As the saying goes, the moon is black and the wind kills the night. Today we are going to start a real slaughter."


    The sound fell and Ye Li broke out!


    As soon as he broke through the door, he saw dozens of zombies rushing madly.


    He was not interested in these dozen zombies now. He took out the Dragon Sword from the system space, and a flash of cold light hit the corridor instantly.


    These dozen zombies disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace.


    Then he jumped and jumped to the top floor!


    After practicing Taikoo Tianmodian, the "sex" of his whole body has increased several times.


    Now it is possible to get high from land to land, take the high-rise building to the ground, jump across the river and the sea, and step on the foot of the tall building!


    After reaching the top floor, Ye Li stood still as a clock, waiting for Shi Yuan.


    As expected, Shi Yuan reached the top floor after a few minutes.


    auzw.com


    Shi Yuan floated in mid-air, with evil spirits all around him.


    "Ye Li!" Shi Yuan stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "What do you do with such great anger? You and I are acquaintances anyway. By the way, I have followed you. You have asked me to go to the dark palace. Have you forgotten all these?" Ye Li said lightly.


    When Shi Yuan heard this, he was so angry that he was so angry.


    "Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword and Bi Anguo, and I can consider giving you a happy death!"


    "Another fruit?"


    Ye Li smiled, "I have already eaten the other side of the fruit, if you want to think about it, when I have a bowel movement tomorrow, I will see if there is still no digestion."


    "Ye Li, I promise, I will let you survive, not death!"


    Shi Yuan gritted his teeth, and this sentence came out of his teeth.


    As the sound fell, Shi Yuan''s hands formed a strange gesture.


    On both hands, the evil spirit began to show.


    "In my way, order all zombies in Dongcheng to siege Ye Li!"


    Immediately, the black qi dispersed towards all parts of Dongcheng.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, but he also saved a lot of effort. If the zombies of the whole East City are all synthesized, it will feel beautiful when you think about it.


    "Ye Li, even if you have three Tier 5 zombies, you can face the zombies in the whole East City, still hitting stones with eggs!" Shi Yuan stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Maybe you are right, but you missed a little." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Which point!" Shi Yuan asked quickly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, then a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s just that you are still just a person!"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li held a knife with a dragon knife, and the knife was so terrifying that it was beyond reproach.

 Chapter 98： Zombies throughout the East City

    Shi Yuan was so terrified that Ye Li could not be a fourth-order evolver, and could actually deliver such a horrible knife.


    This knife actually made him feel shocked for a while, it seems that the Dragon Sword is indeed one of the ten ancient artifacts of the ancient times.


    Shi Yuan escaped the knife, and his figure fluttered, staring coldly at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, you will regret it, you will regret it!"


    As the sound fell, Shi Yuan began to escape.


    Will Ye Li let go of Shi Yuan? Of course he will not.


    He let Ada, Hongye and White Doll chase, and he also chased him.


    I saw Shi Yuan reached the main street of Dongcheng, and Ye Li and Ada also came behind him.


    At this time, Shi Yuan did not run away.


    "Cough, Ye Li, Ye Li, you are too young."


    Shi Yuan turned around and giggled at Ye Li.


    As the voice fell, countless zombies rushed from all directions.


    "Ooo, Ooo!"


    These zombies have become an encircling circle, which is simply an iron barrel formation, and Ye Li is surrounded by it.


    At the same time, the team of Bailianjiao arrived.


    I am afraid there are 10,000 or 20,000 of these zombies, and most of them are level 2 to level 3 zombies, and there are more than 1,000 senior zombies.


    In the end is the zombie city guarding the white lotus, the zombie''s strength is indeed much stronger.


    Shi Yuan raised his palm and the zombies stopped.


    His cold face was extremely proud at this moment... proud!


    "Ye Li, you are really young. Why didn''t you run after you cut off the other fruit?" Shi Yuanyang looked at Ye Li proudly.


    "Ye Li, today I am going to revenge my son''s revenge!" Bai Shan also spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked around, and it turned out to be a siege.


    "It seems that you are the one who decided on me?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Shi Yuan laughed, "Ye Li, Ye Li, wouldn''t you still want to run?"


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "I don''t want to run."


    "Then you are dead now, and I promise you will die a hundred times in pain." Shi Yuan smiled coldly.


    Ye Li smiled. If he had no system, he was indeed dead in today''s situation.


    It''s a pity that the system is in hand and I have it all.


    What''s more, this is still a super-synthesis system. These zombies, in his view, are just to enhance the food of Ada, Hongye and White Doll.


    "Shi Yuan, if I said I could defeat you, believe it or not?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Lian taught everyone to laugh out loud, and they couldn''t even straighten their waists, as if they had heard the most laughable joke ever.


    "Ye Li, won''t you be stupid?" Bai Shan looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li sighed, he looked at the cold moon in the sky.


    "As of now, what else do you deserve to hesitate, come on, let me take a look at your skills."


    Ye Li hooked his fingers at Shi Yuan and Bai Shan.


    Seeing this, Shi Yuan was so angry that his face was "red"; a burst of purple; a burst of white; a burst of green, and a rainbow of "color" appeared on his face.


    He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand, Ye Liming was already dead, why can he be so calm?


    "Ye Li, since you don''t surrender the Dragon Sword and Bian Guo, then I have to kill you, and then take it myself."


    "Give me!"


    Shi Yuan shouted loudly, and tens of thousands of zombies approached Ye Li as if the black cloud pressed the top.


    Ye Li mouth slightly raised, so many zombies, he simply went to heaven.

 Chapter 99： Death

    "A big, red leaves, white dolls, give me!"


    Ye Li also ordered them.


    Ada, Hongye, and White Doll instantly "shot" and hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    Even if these zombies have some ranks, they can face three tier-5 zombies, and they still can''t escape the fate of being killed in seconds.


    Ye Li began to synthesize, as long as the zombie fell, he would synthesize.


    The synthesized zombie listened to his orders 100%.


    He let these synthesized zombies rush to other zombies.


    Don''t ask him how fast his hand is. If he has a keyboard now, he thinks he can click on it a thousand times a second.


    After a few minutes, Ye Li had synthesized quite a few zombies.


    Where the zombies controlled by Shi Yuan can be attacked, they have no choice but to be synthesized by Ye Li.


    Thousands of people in Bailian taught this scene and were stunned. They dare to swear that they have never been as surprised as they are today.


    Shi Yuan even "kneads" and "kneads" his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true. He really didn''t dare, but the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t believe it.


    In this world, can anyone control the zombies except the dark race?


    Moreover, the level of zombies seems to be getting higher and decreasing?


    "Master Shi, what''s going on?" Bai Shan asked quickly.


    Shi Yuan didn''t answer, he didn''t know how to answer at all.


    There are more and more zombies that fall to the ground, and more and more zombies from Ye Licheng.


    These tens of thousands of zombies are living targets.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to synthesize these tens of thousands of zombies.


    Tens of thousands of zombies have become more than 5,000 zombies, with males and females. The level of zombies ranges from 4 to 5.


    "This this!"


    Shi Yuan was dripping with sweat, and he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was very excited, thinking about this wave of fruitful harvest.


    auzw.com But not synthesized now, Ye Li nodded slightly, looking at Shi Yuan stiff in place.


    "Master Shi, do you still think I will die?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Where can Shi Yuan say a word at this time, he was shocked besides shock.


    Thousands of people in the White Lotus Church looked at each other, and the situation changed quickly. It really made them think that they would never break their heads.


    "You... you are the devil, you are the devil!"


    Baishan seemed to be mad, yelling at Ye Li.


    "Oh, the devil?"


    Ye Li''s expression suddenly became cold. "Then I Ye Li will show you what a real devil is!"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li let the zombie army attack!


    He let Ada, Hongye and Baihua fight Shiyuan and Baishan.


    More than 5,000 zombies of different ranks attacked the other people of Bailian.


    The shouting cry kept coming, and Ye Li stood on the spot and watched the good show.


    Ada fights Shi Yuan alone, Hongye and White Doll fight against Baishan.


    Where Baishan is the opponent of Hongye and Baihua, he was defeated.


    He wanted to escape, he really wanted to escape.


    But where can he escape, he was stabbed to death by red leaves and white dolls.


    At this moment, Baishan, the leader of Bailianism, fell on the spot.


    Then, the red leaves and white dolls attacked Shi Yuan again.


    Shi Yuan was terrified, and he wanted to escape, but he faced three tier five zombies.


    Shi Yuan was beaten by Ada, Hongye and White Doll, and his body was almost gone. When his death was gone, he sent a set of strange signals.


    At this point, Shi Yuan and Baishan all died.


    "Senior, don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly appeared.


    Ye Li looked closely and found that an ugly ghost was yelling.

 Chapter 100： Follow Senior

    This ugly ghost looks like a three-pointer, not like a human being, and a seven-pointer looks like a ghost.


    No one else is Chen Qi.


    I saw Chen Qifei came over and immediately knelt before Ye Li.


    "Senior, we admit defeat, please beg you to let us go." Chen Qi kept knocking at Ye Li.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a moment, thinking that now Shi Yuan and Baishan are dead, it is not impossible to let them go.


    And he can also make Bailianjiao take orders from him. Although it is useless, it is better than nothing.


    He told the zombies to stop attacking, and there were only a few hundred people left in the white lotus religion.


    All the other people became zombies, and Ye Lishun synthesized them.


    The living Bailian taught the people to see the zombies stopped attacking, they all breathed out one after another, their faces had reached the point of fright.


    "Senior, we are willing to follow you." Chen Qi looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Senior, we are willing to follow you!"


    More than two hundred white lotus genetic warriors all knelt on the ground, as long as they could survive and let them do whatever they wanted.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Because the host synthesizes zombies in large quantities, congratulations to the host for receiving a chance of random drawing."


    Ye Li thought that this golden finger is really everywhere, this is no, there is another chance to draw.


    The hands began to rotate in the wheel.


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining the opportunity to unlock the points mall, please ask the host if it is used."


    "use."


    Ye Li didn''t expect there to be a points mall.


    Subsequently, the icon of the points mall appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    He clicked to open the points mall and found that his points actually had a million points.


    This made him a little unexpected, is it because he has synthesized too many zombies, so there are so many points?


    auzw.com There are a lot of things in the points mall, but most of Ye Li is not eye-catching, but for the awakened, the things here are simply the supreme gem.


    Thinking that since I want Bailian to listen to his orders, how can I do without some strength?


    Suddenly, a kind of "medicine" water came into his eyes.


    This "medicine" water can forcibly promote people to evolvers.


    The price is 10,000 points, without much thought, Ye Li directly bought ten grades of "medicine" water.


    "Chen Qi, do you really want to follow me?" Ye Li lightly looked at Chen Qi kneeling on the ground.


    Chen Qi Mazi''s face was firm, "Senior, if there is a half-truth, I Chen Qitian thunders!"


    "In that case, I will give you some babies."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li handed ten grades of "medicine" water to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi Mazi was a little stunned on the face, obviously he didn''t understand what this was.


    "Drink them all." Ye Li said slowly.


    Chen Qiwen drank ten grades of "medicine" water into his stomach without thinking.


    In an instant, Chen Qi''s body began to change.


    "First-order evolver...second-order evolver...third-order evolver."


    After Chen Qi arrived at the third-order evolutionary, he finally stopped.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Chen Qi looked at his own hands and couldn''t believe it to himself: "I am a third-order evolutionr?"


    It was simply that happiness came too suddenly.


    Chen Qi was insulted since he was a child, and he was laughed at when he arrived at the White Lotus, but now he has become a third-order evolutionr!


    "Thank you Senior!"


    Chen Qi knocked at Ye Li again three times.


    Seeing this, more than two hundred white lotus genetic warriors were shocked.


    They finally understood the truth that Shi Yuan and Baishan got into a mountain-like existence.

 Chapter 101： Xishan mass grave

    Ye Li looked at Chen Qi, "In the future, you will be the leader of Bailian Sect."


    Chen Qi was shocked, "Senior, you..."


    "Why not?"


    "Will, I will."


    Chen Qi rejoiced in an instant. He didn''t even dream that he could be the leader of Bailianism in his life.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Chen Qi was stunned. He quietly looked at Ye Li, and found that Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened.


    Seniors are really seniors, masters are always so hidden.


    Immediately, Chen Qi took the rest of the White Lotus to the White Lotus.


    Ye Li looked at these more than 5,000 zombies of different levels, both men and women.


    Tall and short, fat and thin, Yan Shouhuan fat has its own merits, if there is a zombie blind date meeting, it may be a bit interesting.


    These zombies are all the zombies in Dongcheng. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies.


    It takes some effort to synthesize more than 5,000 zombies. In the end, Ye Li synthesized a third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie.


    Full of gains, Ye Li''s face rarely showed a smile of excitement.


    Now that the white lotus religion has been solved, it is time to open the super treasure map.


    Find the Super Treasure Map in the system space and click to open it.


    "Will the host open the Super Treasure Map."


    "Yes."


    "Super Treasure Map Opening..."


    "10%...30%...60%...100."


    auzw.com


    "Location, Xishan''s "chaotic" burial."


    In Ye Li''s mind, coordinates appeared.


    He looked at it and found that the "chaotic" burial post in Xishan was no longer within the scope of the Annan base city.


    But if you want to go to the chaotic funeral post in West Mountain, you don''t need to go through other cities, you just have to walk from the mountain.


    Isn''t Xishan''s "chaotic" burial post just a "chaotic" burial post? Ye Licong literally understands this way, could there be any terrifying baby.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li felt that this super treasure map was completely blind. He originally thought there was something good about it.


    But you still have to check it out, in case there is.


    According to the coordinates in his mind, Ye Li climbed a mountain and then walked along the mountain road.


    I don''t know how long he walked, Ye Li finally arrived at his destination, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Ye Li looked at the scene before him.


    Desolate, endless desolate.


    There are barren tombs everywhere, incomplete tombstones, and the words engraved on them have also become blurred over time.


    From time to time there were several horror calls from foreign birds, listening to the tingling of the scalp.


    The endless night shrouded the tomb, the ghost fires visible everywhere, the cold moon hung high in the night sky, and the cold moonlight sprinkled on the tombstone, making the tombstone look particularly dazzling.


    "Sure enough, it was "chaotic" burial." Ye Li said to himself.


    Called Ada, Hongye and White Doll out of the system space.


    Ye Li feels a bit unusual in this "chaotic" burial in Xishan. He should be careful. Maybe something strange is hidden here.


    However, this super treasure map only says that the location is here, how to find it, it is not to dig graves. Ye Li felt some headaches, and as a traversal, he seemed to feel a little overwhelmed by his conscience.


    But now it seems that only this one is feasible.


    As Ye Li was about to start, he heard the voice.

 Chapter 102： Two scared Nizi

    Ye Li heard the voice, and it wasn''t just one person speaking.


    "Sister Xun''er, is there really a blood lotus crystal in Xishan''s chaotic burial place?"


    "Of course, all the burial posts in Xishan''s "chaotic" burial posts are ancient generals. Their murderousness is extremely heavy. Here is the most shady land, and they will certainly be able to grow bleeding lotus crystals."


    "Sister Xun''er, as long as Xuelian Jing is found, the grandpa''s injury can be cured."


    Two young girls are speaking, one big and one small.


    The big ones are 16 or 7 years old, and the small ones are 12 or 3 years old.


    Their appearance is somewhat similar, they are all very extraordinary, and they seem to know that they are children of the big family.


    Ye Li was a little displeased. He thought Li Gui was out of the grave. It turned out to be two unknown girls who disturbed him to find a baby. He really served.


    "Sister Xun''er, with so many barren tombs, how should we find them?" Su Xiaocao whispered.


    "Blood lotus crystals are all growing in the coffin, we have to dig until we dig out." Su Xun''er said.


    "But sister Xun, I''m scared."


    Su Xiaocao''s face was scared when she heard this.


    "Little grass, don''t you want to save grandpa?"


    Su Xiaocao grunted his mouth when he heard the words, and said indignantly, "In order to save my grandfather, I''m out."


    Ye Li almost smiled, and in this zombie world, he was actually afraid of this, which was really funny.


    but¡­¡­


    The strength of these two girls is very good.


    A first-order evolver, a seventh-level awakener.


    It seems that the base city where they are located must be very strong, at least not at the same level as the base city of Annan.


    They came to look for Xuelian Jing, Ye Li came to find baby, Ye Li didn''t think he had anything wrong with going out now.


    Immediately, he strode out.


    auzw.com "Do you know that I am here first." Ye Li said lightly.


    Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao were shocked by the sudden sound.


    "Sister Xun''er, there are ghosts! There are ghosts!"


    Su Xiaocao was so scared that he closed his eyes and screamed loudly.


    "Ghost? Where is the ghost?" Ye Lixiao said.


    Su Xun''er stabilized her mind. She looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li had four of them.


    The man in front of him is very handsome, the other three...


    Su Xun''er looked closely. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look, he was frightened when he saw it.


    "Five... Tier 5 zombies?"


    The eyes of the fifth-order zombies are silver "color". Are the eyes of Ada, Hongye, and Baihua the silver "color"?


    Su Xiaocao opened his eyes when he heard Yan, watching the three fifth-order zombies around Ye Li, and shouted to hide behind Su Xun''er.


    "Sister Xun''er, what should we do?" Su Xiaocao asked in horror.


    Su Xun''er is also at a loss, she is just a first-order evolutionr, facing the three fifth-order zombies, there is really no possibility of survival.


    "You... who are you?" Su Xun''er looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that Ada, Hongye and White Doll could scare these two nizis.


    "My name is Ye Li, how about you?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Su Xun''er was shocked, and his white face was a little puzzled. Shouldn''t the zombies rush over to see the people, why are the three Tier 5 zombies still in place?


    Moreover, these three fifth-order zombies are beside people, could it be...


    Su Xun''er suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, this handsome man in front of him, is a dark race!


    "You... are you a dark race?"


    Su Xun''er was about to cry. Where did she think she would meet the dark race when she came here?


    Isn''t Su Xiaocao the same? Hiding behind Su Xun''er, he didn''t even dare to "show" his head.

 Chapter 103： Sujia of Huangjiang Base City

    Ye Li is helpless. Why do people always think that he is a dark race? He obviously is not.


    "You don''t seem to have answered my question yet." Ye Li looked at Su Xun''er lightly and said.


    Su Xun''er swallowed her mouth and said to Ye Li horrifiedly, "My name is Su Xun''er, she is my sister, Su Xiaocao."


    She can only compromise at this time, and she and Xiaocao do not have any help at this time, only hope that this dark race will not kill them, otherwise they will have no chance of life.


    "You just said what blood lotus crystal you are looking for, what is that thing?"


    The name Ye Li, the name of Blood Lotus Crystal, was heard for the first time.


    "My grandpa was seriously injured and needed blood lotus crystals," Su Xun''er said.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then immediately asked: "Which base city are you from?"


    "We are from the Su family in the base city of Huangjiang, can you let us go?"


    Su Xun''er looked at Ye Li in horror. She knew that there was no good person in the dark race. The zombie virus was made by them, but at this time she only said so.


    "Leave you alone?" Ye Li felt a little funny.


    Su Xun''er looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, knowing that it would be impossible for the dark race to let them go.


    "When did I Ye Li say to kill you?"


    Ye Li didn''t understand it. He looked like a jade, and he was handsome. He was a dark race, and he liked killing.


    He also has a good name in China. Let''s check out the handsome Taohua Lang.


    Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing even if they were dreaming.


    Could there be any good people in this dark race?


    "How did your grandpa get hurt?"


    Ye Li thought of saving people''s lives to win the seven-level float, of course, he had to see if he should save her grandpa.


    auzw.com


    Su Xun''er heard the words and said quickly: "My grandpa is the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance in the base city of Huangjiang. After a battle with the leader, he was seriously injured."


    "Yes, the leader is a big bad guy. He actually wanted to vote. My grandfather certainly didn''t agree, but my grandfather didn''t have a big bad leader." Su Xiaocao said indignantly.


    Ye Li understood this when she heard this, thinking that her grandpa was still a loyal person and deserved to be saved.


    "Go back first, I will save your grandfather." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He is now in full treatment, and he can cure any injury or disease.


    When Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao heard this, they immediately froze on the spot. Did the dark race save people?


    They seemed to hear something that could never be heard, not just them, but no one would believe it.


    "But if there is no blood lotus crystal, my grandpa can only live for half a month." Su Xun''er looked at Ye Li pitifully. She naturally did not believe that Ye Li would save her grandpa.


    Half a month?


    This time is simply too much, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Do you believe me Ye Li?" Ye Li said looking at Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao.


    He thought to himself not to delay me to find a baby, then go to the Huangjiang base city to save your grandpa.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Su Xun''er didn''t know how to answer. She naturally didn''t believe Ye Li. How could a dark race save people?


    At this moment, only a sound suddenly appeared.


    "Hiss!"


    If Ye Li heard correctly, this should be the voice of the snake vomiting the letter.


    "what!"


    Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao screamed and ran to Ye Li regardless of safety.

 Chapter 104： Eat snake gall

    Ye Li looked intently, and found a giant python like a wild horse, which swam quickly.


    But I saw it: This python is ten feet long, with a spot of gleaming cold light, and it looks like lightning, the grass shakes the tree, the rock shakes the rock, the mouth spits out the core, and the foraging is scary. Some people fall into its mouth. , Ten deaths and nine deaths.


    This python is very different from the one on TV, only because the whole body of this python has been corpseized and his eyes are red as blood.


    It seems that this python is infected by the zombie virus.


    But this giant python is also very big. Ye Li has never seen such a giant python in the movie.


    "Sister, what to do!" Su Xiaocao said in horror.


    "I... I don''t know." Su Xun''er swallowed.


    The python stopped suddenly, perhaps aware of the danger.


    Ye Li took out the Dragon Sword from the system space, thinking that although the python was corpseized, the internal organs should be intact.


    Such a big python, that snake gall!


    Wouldn''t it be a big supplement?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face began to be very exciting.


    "Hiss!"


    The python screamed, then slammed and rushed over.


    You can''t believe it yet, this is the first move of the python.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li held the Tulong sword and chopped it out.


    A cold light flashed out in the night!


    Although the python is large, he leaves Ye as a fourth-order evolutionary, but wouldn''t it be the name of the wave, plus the first layer of the ancient heaven magic book and the dragon sword, he can now fight against the fifth-order evolutionary.


    "Qiao!"


    Ye Li''s knife directly centered the tail of the python, which separated from the body instantly.


    auzw.com


    The python screamed, and Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao quickly covered their ears. The scream of the python sounded terrifying.


    It seems that this python is no more than the strength of a second-order evolver.


    Ye Li didn''t give this giant python any chance to respond, but it was cut out again, without any attachment to the sword, nor using the fiery sword method.


    The seemingly mediocre knife is actually murderous.


    This knife was cut off at the head of the python, as fast as electricity!


    Where can the python be able to resist such a speed, immediately died on the spot.


    Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao were stunned. They couldn''t even think of breaking their heads. Such a big python was actually killed by Ye Li two knives.


    And the knife in Ye Li''s hand surprised Su Xun''er.


    This knife is really terrifying. She has never seen such a horrible knife. The body of a five-claw blood dragon makes her whole body tremble. This is the tremor from the soul.


    But the actions Ye Li made next made Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    I saw that Ye Li came to Anaconda with a dragon-slayer knife.


    Ye Li took the snake''s gallbladder from the python, and he held a **** tuft in his hand.


    Although this snake gallbladder is of no use to him now, he hasn''t tried it yet, try it out.


    The snake gall bladder is usually eaten raw. Ye Li didn''t know, and he bit down.


    This bite, bile splashed.


    This is sour! ! !


    Ye Li was about to vomit, but he swallowed it abruptly before he could vomit.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Acquisition Skill Skyling."


    Celestial pupil: Even if you reach out with no fingers, you can be as clear as the day, attack and penetrate everything.


    Ye Li looked at Tian Ling Tong''s introduction, and thought that he had become Seven Ultraman. This junk skill has fart.

 Chapter 105： Blood red coffin

    After blending the Tianling pupils, Ye Li''s face was a bit dull.


    He now talks about the knife method, there is the fiery fire knife method!


    There is a Yang finger, there is a Tianling pupil, the attack is quite fierce.


    But will this super treasure map be this python?


    Ye Li said that it was somewhat unacceptable. He turned back to look at Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao, and found that the two Nizis were frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the two Nizi.


    When Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao heard this, they finally recovered, and they looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    I thought to myself that the dark race is so important, even the **** bite swallowed in my mouth.


    "Never be surprised, because everything I do will surprise you for three days and nights." Ye Li continued.


    Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao looked at each other. They had never met a dark race, and they met today.


    What they did not expect was that this dark race did nothing to them.


    The dark race did all the bad things in the last days. They thought the dark race was all bad, but now it seems not so.


    If they knew that Ye Li was not a dark race but a human being, they didn¡¯t know how surprised they would look on their faces.


    But Ye Li didn''t want to explain, just because the genetic warriors of the end times knew that only dark races could control zombies, and they wouldn''t understand no matter how they explained it.


    "Go back, I''ll go and treat your grandfather." Ye Li looked at Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao.


    Su Xun''er was so lonely on her face that she didn''t know that this dark race was lying to her.


    It is impossible for the dark race to heal human beings.


    Only, what can she do now.


    People are so powerful, and there are three fifth-order zombies.


    auzw.com "Let''s go grass," Su Xun''er said to Su Xiaocao.


    "Sister Xun''er, are we not looking for Xuelian Jing?" Su Xiaocao looked at Su Xun''er in amazement.


    "We have to believe him." Su Xun''er sighed secretly.


    Su Xun''er only said this, otherwise she was afraid of causing Ye Li''s dissatisfaction.


    My grandpa, really...


    Thinking of this, Su Xun''er couldn''t help crying.


    What a hero her grandfather is, but now she is dying in bed.


    To cure her grandfather''s wounds, only the blood lotus crystal in the extremely dark land met the dark race.


    Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao left Xishan''s "chaotic" burial post.


    After their backs disappeared in Ye Li''s field of vision, Ye Li only said to Ada, Hongye and Baihua:


    "Do it!"


    With Ye Li''s order, Ada, Hongye and White Doll began to move, and they dug one after another.


    Although Ye actually didn''t want to do this, but this is also no way.


    He didn''t believe that the treasure of the Super Treasure Map was this python gallbladder. If that were the case, he might as well not come.


    The night is getting deeper and the cold moon in the night sky is getting colder.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled on the already decayed coffin, and one bone after another appeared in Ye Li''s eyes.


    If you see this scene in China, Ye Li should be scared out of the psychological shadow, but here, Ye Lijun''s beautiful face is not only not fluctuating, but also not fluctuating.


    Suddenly, the white baby dug a **** coffin!


    "what!"


    The screaming screams came from the blood-red coffin, and it sounded terribly creepy.

 Chapter 106： Lori Zombie

    Ye Li couldn''t help but listen to this disturbing voice, thinking in his heart that this was a corpse change?


    Not to mention, this is a bit interesting.


    However, the bodies of the Xishan "chaotic" burial post are buried in the head of the young boy. If the body changes, the strength should be okay.


    Suddenly, the blood-red coffin began to shake violently.


    Ye Li''s face also began to become very exciting, and this coffin may be the one dug up by this super treasure map.


    "White doll, open this coffin!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the white doll.


    The white doll smirked at the words, and kicked the blood-red coffin away with just one foot.


    The white doll''s foot is very fierce now, this is the unicorn foot, although it is still only d-class.


    After the Blood Red Coffin was kicked away, Ye Li looked at everything inside.


    In the scene before him, he was stunned.


    Ye Li stunned?


    So what did he see?


    I saw a life-like corpse lying in the coffin. This is a woman. The woman''s face is as delicate as jade, and she is wearing a neon feather coat.


    If it is not here, Ye Li will only feel that this is a sleeping beauty, not a corpse.


    It''s just that Ye Li is not surprised why this woman is still lifelike.


    He was surprised that a bright light appeared in the woman''s abdomen.


    Then Ye Li heard something, he actually heard the baby crying.


    Could it be...


    Ye Li suddenly thought of a possibility that the woman was about to give birth.


    What an amazing possibility! ! !


    As a matter of fact, as expected by Ye Li, a baby actually crawled out of the woman''s belly.


    What a weird scene this is!


    This baby is a baby girl, born fat and fat, and looks very cute.


    auzw.com


    However, this baby is not human.


    It''s...corpse baby!


    Then, what shocked Ye Li happened.


    A purple "color" light began to appear on the body of the corpse baby, and it began to grow at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The corpse grows to be eight or nine years old, and then stops growing. The corpse on the face is not very serious, but it can still be seen as different from humans.


    The point is, the face of this corpse boy is so cute.


    It just feels cute, it''s going to be cute.


    This is loli! ! !


    Ye Li looked at this loli and found that it was a first-order zombie.


    Eh?


    He happened to want to train a loli zombie, but he didn''t expect that he would have nowhere to go after breaking through iron shoes.


    However, the point is that there is no zombies synthesis, this loli is not under his command.


    "Roar!"


    Lori''s zombie roared, and flew towards Ye Li.


    The white doll is in front. Under the absolute defense of the white doll, the first-order zombies are too weak.


    Lori''s zombie was directly shocked and fell heavily on the ground.


    "White baby, go and hold her." Ye Li said to the white baby.


    The white doll nodded, and flew away, holding the loli''s zombie, and the loli''s zombie could no longer move.


    Don''t look at the appearance of the white doll is only seven or eight years old, but it is huge. It can be weighed on the scale. It can''t be much difference without 200 pounds.


    Ye Li thought about it for a while, only to realize that he still has a points mall.


    I wonder if there is any way in this points mall. Open the points mall, he now has 900,000 points.


    After looking for it, he finally found a way.


    Zombie loyalty "medicine" agent: can make the zombie loyalty to 100%.


    Price: 10000 points.

 Chapter 107： Lori Zombie Rain Boy

    Ye Li spent 10,000 points to buy the zombie loyalty "medicine" agent in the mall.


    The points have changed from 900,000 to 890,000.


    With the zombie loyal "medicine" agent, this loli zombie can 100% listen to his orders.


    He walked towards the Lori zombie with the zombie loyal "medicine" agent. The Lori zombie was now held tightly by Ada and could not move at all.


    Lori Zombie saw Ye Li slowly approaching her, staring at Ye Li with her teeth, as if she wished to unload Ye Li.


    "White doll, break her mouth." Ye Li ordered the white doll.


    The white doll instantly opened the mouth of Lori''s zombie. As a fifth-order zombie white doll, Lori''s zombie was unwilling.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Lori''s zombie shouted violently.


    Ye Li poured the zombie loyalty "medicine" into the mouth of Lori Zombie.


    Lori Zombie calmed down like a tranquilizer.


    This little Lori zombie was born as a first-order zombie. Isn''t it more powerful to give birth to her?


    Ye Li looked at the blood-red coffin again, but found that the beauty in the blood-red coffin turned into a bone.


    Seeing this, Ye Li felt deeply.


    His own daughter cannot see one side.


    "Give her a name." Ye Li said to himself.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately looked at Lori''s zombie and said, "Just call you Yutong."


    He checked the "sex" of Yutong:


    Yutong: First-order zombies.


    Zombie ability: petrified.


    Zombies are "sex": magic.


    hiss!


    Ye Li couldn''t help but take a breath. This petrified power is similar to Medusa?


    He looked at the zombies in the system space again.


    In addition to Ada, Hongye and White Doll, there is also a third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie.


    auzw.com


    If you want to upgrade Yutong, it is not enough.


    Ye Chen thinks that the treasure in this super treasure map is the rain boy.


    As he was about to leave, he heard countless horrible voices.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Every tomb has zombies crawling out.


    Most of these zombies are ancient masters, and they actually have a variety of weapons in their hands.


    What three halberds, water and fire merciless sword, good silver plate dragon stick and so on.


    But these zombies are only high-level zombies, which are really weak.


    Ye Li asked the white doll to solve them, and he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind to prepare for synthesis.


    The white doll jumped up and sat down. This was simply the pressure of Taishan.


    In an instant, several zombies fell, and Ye Li began to synthesize.


    After a few minutes, all these zombies were synthesized by Ye Li.


    Three first-order male zombies, not bad.


    It is possible that if there is no female zombie, you can upgrade Yutong.


    Ye Li did not stay too much in the "chaotic" burial post on the west mountain. He went down the mountain. With Tianling pupil, his eyesight is comparable to clairvoyance. He can clearly see that there is a huge base city under the mountain.


    I believe this base city is the base city of Huangjiang.


    At this time, it was very late at night. After Ye Li reached the base city of Huangjiang, he ¡°touched¡± and ¡°touched¡± in his pocket, and found that there was no one-day currency.


    Had to find a corner at will, and then fell asleep.


    It¡¯s funny to think that he¡¯s going to sleep on the street now, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It¡¯s the big husband who can bend and stretch.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    The prompt tone of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind on time.


    "Zombie Chest x9."


    Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one click:


    "Get 400 gene points, 400 power points, 400 speed points, and 400 defense points."


    "Get the supreme boxing gloves."

 Chapter 108： Take me to Sus house

    He doesn''t care about the gene point, he is now a sss-level gene warrior.


    What the **** is this supreme glove?


    Ye Li looks at the "sex" of the Supreme Glove.


    Supreme Glove: An exclusive weapon for zombies. After wearing it, the power is doubled.


    Isn''t this made for A Daliang?


    Put the supreme boxing glove on Ada. This supreme boxing glove is silver "color", with several sharp cold blades on it, which looks majestic.


    Ye Li thought it was okay, now it''s time to go to the Su''s house.


    Su Xun''er said that her grandpa is the elder of the Yellow River Base City Martial Arts Union, so the Su family should be very famous.


    Suddenly, Ye Li saw a slim girl approaching, and the girl was actually a first-order evolutionr.


    He was ready to ask the girl for directions and see where the Su family went.


    "Hello, how can the Su family go?" Ye Li asked beside the girl.


    The girl was shocked, and she looked at Ye Li with a stunned look.


    "Su family, which Su family?"


    "There is a Su family named Su Xun''er."


    When the girl heard her fair face, she exposed a ridiculous look.


    "Are you going to the Su family to find Xun''er?"


    The girl said disdainfully.


    Ye Li thought that the girl knew Su Xun''er.


    "Well, can you tell me how to get to the Su family." Ye Li continued.


    As soon as this remark came out, the sarcasm on the girl''s face became more intense.


    auzw.com


    "I think you are just an ordinary person, do you deserve to go to the Su family to find Xun''er, do you know how many people like Xun''er in the base city of Huangjiang?"


    The girl''s name was Lu Qian, the eldest daughter of the Lu family in the base city of the Yellow River.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, how could the first-order evolver see his realm of Ye Li, but he didn''t want to question this girl.


    "I went to Su''s house to treat Su Xun''er''s grandfather. You can tell me how to go," Ye Li said slowly.


    Listening to this, Lu Qian watched Ye Li very speechlessly. He was really serious. The famous doctors in the base city of Huangjiang were helplessly wounded. This local bun also dare to say so.


    "Young people, sometimes it is good to have confidence, but you don''t look at what you are." Lu Qian looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li was a little bit startled. This young lady had a temper. She didn''t seem to give her a face look. He didn''t know who Ye Li was.


    "I have changed my mind now." Ye Lixing said to Qianqian.


    Lu Qian smiled. She thought that the earth buns must have retreated because of difficulties. The Su family is one of the largest families in the base city of Huangjiang. Do you want to contaminate the earth buns?


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s next words shocked Lu Qian to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    "I want you to take me to Su''s house now." Ye Li said lightly.


    "You...what do you say?" Lu Qian just wanted to break her head and didn''t think Ye Li would say that.


    "You are not eligible to refuse." Ye Li continued.


    Lu Qianwen heard this, and the white and pretty face was extremely disdainful.


    "Do you want to be beaten as a dumpling?" Lu Qian sarcastically looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It seems that you are very confident, but dare to say this to me, Ye Li."


    "Take me to the Su''s house, don''t trouble yourself. Ye Li started the fire, no one can bear it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lu Qian was stunned again. She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand. Why can such a steamed bun make such a big word?


    After a few seconds, Lu Qian recovered and stared at Ye Li.


    "It seems that Miss Ben doesn''t give you a look, you don''t know how powerful Miss Ben is!"

 Chapter 109： Never try to threaten me

    When the words fell, Lu Qian raised her palm and opened it to Ye Li.


    Lu Qian''s palm is accompanied by a red "color" spirit.


    The red "color" is the a-level gene talent, and the a-level gene talent is regarded as the advanced gene talent.


    It''s a pity that in front of Ye Li, the little witch sees the big witch.


    Ye Li didn''t panic, and slowly raised two fingers, gripping Lu Qian''s palm.


    Lu Qian was shocked. She thought that after this palm, Ye Li would be seriously injured, but she never expected that her palm would be so easily resolved by him.


    Moreover, her palm was caught by him.


    Lu Qian had to be shocked. She thought Ye Li was just an overwhelming force, and Toad wanted to eat swan meat.


    But she doesn''t think so now, just because she now knows that Ye Li may be a second-order evolutionr.


    If Ye Li is only a first-order evolutionary, then he can see the realm, but she can''t see it now, which proves that Yeli must be a second-order evolutionary.


    Lu Qian did not think that Ye Li would be a third-order evolutionary, just because Ye Li''s age seemed to be about 20 years old.


    "Let go!" Lu Qian stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Only you are also qualified to let me let go of Ye Li?"


    "you¡­!"


    Lu Qian stared at Ye Li, although the Lu family would not be a top family in the base city of Huangjiang, it would definitely be ranked high.


    The man in front of him was nothing more than a second-order evolutionary, and he dared to be so arrogant.


    "I''m from the Lu family. If you don''t let go, I promise you will regret it!"


    Ye Li slowly shook his head, "Just garbage."


    "what did you say!"


    Lu Qianwen heard Ye Li''s words and stared at Ye Li. She kept staring at Ye Li. She had always regarded her family as a face, but this person said that her family was just rubbish. How could she bear it.


    "Give you another chance, take me to Su''s house." Ye Li said lightly.


    "I will give you another chance. If you don''t let go of Miss Ben, Miss Ben will definitely make you pay a hundredfold!" Lu Qian said coldly.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled lightly, and he shook his head again, slowly speaking:


    "Never threaten me, Ye Li, don''t try, don''t be lucky."


    The sound dropped and only heard a click.


    Lu Qian''s hand has been dislocated!


    "what!"


    Lu Qian burst into tears with pain.


    "Ooooooo, it hurts!"


    Ye Li slowly let go of Lu Qian, and his face like a jade was calm as water.


    "Now, you can take me to Su''s house."


    "Oh, I will never let you go."


    Lu Qianli looked at Ye Li with rain, it was clear that she had never been like this.


    There is a well-known saying that says:


    Only a villain, a woman is difficult to raise!


    Ye Li looked at Qian Qian''s crying as he landed, and the healing technique worked. He quickly grabbed Lu Qian''s hand.


    In an instant, Lu Qian''s dislocated hands were intact!


    Lu Qian''s white and pretty face was full of consternation. She only felt that it was too dreamy.


    However, her hands really didn''t hurt at all, which was amazing.


    "Go, don''t make me really angry." Ye Li said indifferently.


    Lu Qian was shocked. She knew that Ye Li was definitely not talking empty words. Such a person was really terrifying.


    She is only a first-order evolutionr, and she has no way to face a second-order evolutionr.


    Lu Qian thought he would take him to Su''s house now, and then let Xun''er clean him up.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to Su''s house." Lu Qian said to Ye Li.

 Chapter 110： Came to the Su family

    Lu Qian took Ye to a red "color" Porsche.


    Ye Li wanted to laugh a little. There are these cars in this parallel world. You know this is the end of the world.


    The infected area and the base city are completely two worlds.


    The men and women in the base city are more or less filled with happy smiles.


    They don''t need to worry about zombies at all, they are resisted by the Warrior League.


    The Warrior Alliance is the strongest human power in the last days, and it has branches in many base cities.


    The martial arts alliance in the base city of Huangjiang is a sub-alliance.


    And the infected area is that which is more terrible than hell.


    If an ordinary person accidentally entered the infected area, I believe that what he experienced was the most terrifying thing in his life.


    Lu Qian came to the Porsche sports car and stomped on the accelerator. She was indignant. Her eldest daughter of the Lu family, who was born in the stars from the moon, met a person who was so inconspicuous today.


    Finally arrived at the Su villa.


    The Su family is one of the top families in the base city of Huangjiang. The floor space of this independent villa is too large.


    In front of the gate, there are two first-order evolvers. The first-order evolvers are all janitors. Dare you believe it?


    "Miss Lu, you are here."


    The two first-order evolvers of this gatekeeper obviously knew Lu Qian.


    Lu Qian nodded, "Are Xun''er at home?"


    "Miss is at home." An evolutionary said respectfully.


    Ye Li thought that the base city of Huangjiang was much stronger than the base city of Annan.


    Lu Qian looked at Ye Li, "This is the Su family, are you sure you want to go in?"


    Ye Liwenyan is really a little speechless, this girl is so confident? Where did she come from?


    Could it be that I entered the Su family for the purpose of climbing high branches?


    Ye Li nodded, "Let''s go in."


    Lu Qian looked at Ye Li''s indifferent face, she was secretly angry, thinking in her heart that she would enter the Su family and see what you would do.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li and Lu Qian entered the Su family. The Su family was too big. The patrol composed of evolutionaries walked for a long time, and finally came to the palace like a castle.


    Su Xiaocao walked back and forth outside, as if he was very anxious.


    "Little grass." Lu Qian yelled at Su Xiaocao.


    Su Xiaocao looks cute when he is 12 or 13 years old.


    When she saw Lu Qian coming, she cried out in a hurry, and then fell into Lu Qian''s arms.


    "Sister Qian, Grandpa''s injury is serious again." Su Xiaocao looked at Landing Qian pitifully.


    "Xiaocao, don''t cry, Grandpa Su will be all right." Lu Qian "touched" and "touched" Su Xiaocao''s head.


    Ye Li thought of this Su Xiaocao, actually regarded him as nothing.


    "Xiao Cao, take me to treat your grandpa." Ye Li said slowly.


    Su Xiaocao was stunned, and her cute little face was full of amazement.


    She followed her voice, and at this moment she yelled.


    "Black... dark race!" Su Xiaocao looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Dark race?"


    Lu Qian looked at Su Xiaocao puzzled.


    "Grass, what a dark race?"


    Lu Qian naturally knows what a dark race is, but can there be a dark race in the base city of Huangjiang?


    At this time, Su Xun''er also came out.


    "Xiao Cao, Bai Shenyi has stabilized Grandpa''s injury."


    "Qianqian, you are here."


    As soon as Su Xun''er finished talking, she was shocked.


    "you you!"


    Su Xun''er is like a drunk ice cave, his face seems to have been condensed.


    Lu Qian was very puzzled. She looked at Xun''er''s eyes and straightened her eyes, and found Xun''er looking straight at Ye Li.

 Chapter 111： You are not qualified to talk to me Ye Li

    Lu Qian was very puzzled and wondered why Xun''er was so surprised to see this man.


    I wonder if they really know?


    "Xun''er, do you know?" Lu Qian asked tentatively about "sex".


    As soon as Lu Qian''s words came out, Su Xun''er finally recovered.


    "Senior, you..."


    Su Xun''er looked at Ye Li, she would rather believe that the sky was falling, and not believe that Ye Li would really come.


    You know Ye Li is a dark race.


    Will dark races come to cure humans?


    Say that, no one will believe it.


    Lu Qian was even more surprised. Xun''er actually called this senior?


    She wanted to use the Su family''s strength to teach him, but now it seems that her idea is too funny.


    "Take me to your grandfather." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Su Xun''er was shocked, what''s wrong with this world!


    Ye Li saw Su Xun''er stunned in place, a little unhappy on his face.


    "Why, you don''t believe me Ye Li?" Ye Li said to Su Xun''er.


    Su Xun''er certainly didn''t believe Ye Li anymore. She was afraid that Ye Li would be misunderstood for her grandfather.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that if he didn''t believe it, then he didn''t need to stay on.


    When he was about to leave, the footsteps did not move forward, and he heard a slightly thick voice.


    "Xun''er, a friend is coming?"


    It was a middle-aged man who was not angry and dressed in an expensive suit.


    "Second Uncle, he is..."


    auzw.com


    Su Xun''er didn''t know how to answer. She knew Ye Li was a dark race, but Ye Li didn''t hurt her and Xiao Cao yesterday, and even saved their lives.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Su Yongchang. He is the second son of the Su family and a fourth-order evolutionary.


    "Uncle Su, he said he came to treat Grandpa Su." Lu Qian said to Su Yongchang.


    Su Yongchang stunned, "Treat Dad?"


    He looked at Ye Li up and down. He found that Ye Li was too young. How dare he say that he would treat his dad?


    In addition to being here to make trouble, Su Yongchang couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    "Young man, you have a great tone." Su Yongchang stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Ye Li''s tone has always been great." Ye Li started slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the floor was dumbfounded. Where did they think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing when facing Su Yongchang?


    However, Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao knew that Ye Li certainly dared, only because he had three tier five zombies, although these three tier five zombies are not here.


    Su Yongchang smiled coldly, "Young man, do you know that you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this!"


    Ye Li originally thought that the Su family is the top family in the base city of the Yellow River. The pattern is certainly not small, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    It turned out that the Su family was also a low-key person.


    "You are not qualified to speak to me Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    When the sound fell, Ye Li was ready to leave.


    When he came to the Su family, he was nothing more than to treat Grandpa Su. He felt that Grandpa Su said he was a hero.


    But the people of the Su family didn''t believe him, so why should he face Su''s cold ass.


    "Boy, what are you talking about!"


    Su Yongchang shouted angrily, and soon, a dozen first-order evolutionrs stopped Ye Li.


    Lu Qian was very proud of her. She thought Ye Li and Xun''er had a good relationship. Now it seems so.


    She wanted to see, now Ye Li offended Su Yongchang, what should he do!

 Chapter 112： Ye Lis arrogance

    Su Yongchang stared at Ye Li, he had never met such an arrogant younger generation.


    "Boy, I will give you a chance, as long as you apologize to me, you will survive!"


    Su Xun''er heard this, and his white face was anxious.


    "Second Uncle, forget it."


    Su Yongchang smiled coldly, "Xun''er, you don''t care about this matter, although the old man is seriously injured, but my Su family is not anyone who can bully."


    The Su family''s network in the base city of Huangjiang is terrible. Basically, the warrior families are all affiliated families of the Su family.


    The Warrior Union sent people to set up a branch in the base city of Huangjiang, and Su Changfeng, the head of the Su family, naturally became a decisive figure.


    The leader of the Yellow River base city martial arts alliance is named Meng Kai, and its strength is a seventh-order evolutionary.


    This time, the army of dark races and zombies attacked the base city of Huangjiang, and they fought for ten days and nights. Finally, the dark races and zombies were repelled.


    Although Meng Kai is a seventh-order evolutionary, it is a pity that he is a gutsless rat. In addition, the dark race threatens to force him to choose to surrender.


    Su Changfeng, the great elder, naturally disagreed, and Su Changfeng disagreed. Naturally, all the military families and gene warriors in the base city of Huangjiang also disagreed.


    Meng Kai came from the headquarters of the Warrior Union, and always looked down on these small base cities. When Su Changfeng disagreed, he felt his power was challenged.


    He then fought with Su Changfeng, Su Changfeng was seriously injured, and Meng Kai was definitely not injured.


    Now Meng Kai has escaped and disappeared!


    However, Su Changfeng was seriously injured, which is a huge event in the base city of Huangjiang.


    It can be said that Su Changfeng is the presence of Qingtian white jade pillars in the base city of the Yellow River, the purple gold beams in the sea, and the main pillars.


    If Su Changfeng fell, the entire Yellow River base city would lose its core.


    If the next dark race and zombies attack the Huangjiang base city, the Huangjiang base city is at risk of falling.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was at its extreme, as if he had never seen Su Yongchang at all.


    Su Yongchang looked at Ye Li''s calm and comfortable face, and he was so angry.


    "Boy, do you really want to die?"


    He had never seen such a person who was not afraid of death. When facing Su Yongchang, he was still so calm.


    Ye Li smiled, "Afraid, but you dare to give me life and death Ye Li?"


    Silence, deathly silence.


    Everyone on the scene heard their eyes widened one after another, and they could not have imagined that Ye Li was so presumptuous.


    "Just like you guys, you dare to block Ye Li''s path?" Ye Li disdainfully looked at the dozen of first-order evolvers in front of him.


    The dozen of first-order evolutionaries were all so angry that when they heard this, they just waited for Su Yongchang''s order.


    "Do you believe it or not, I only need one finger to beat you to find your teeth!" Ye Li continued.


    Su Yongchang, Su Xun''er, Su Xiaocao, Lu Qian and all the first-order evolvers were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Is this man... crazy?


    They felt that Ye Li was still looking for death in addition to his death.


    Together with Su Xun''er, this is also true, although Ye Li is a dark race, although he has three fifth-order zombies.


    But what about that?


    Here is the Su family, but here is the base city of the Yellow River!


    "Boy, since you are dying for death, then I will give you this opportunity to kill him!"


    Su Yongchang spoke coldly.

 Chapter 113： Grandpa Su has been saved

    After Su Yongchang ordered it, dozens of first-order evolvers who were standing in front of Ye Li rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li doesn''t understand, he really doesn''t understand, why are there so many people who don''t open their eyes?


    He slowly raised his index finger, and launched a positive finger at the dozen or so first-order evolutionaries.


    "Swoosh!"


    Several sounds of breaking wind suddenly appeared, followed by dozens of screams.


    "what!!!"


    More than a dozen first-order evolutionaries who rushed to Ye Li fell to the ground and screamed with their legs in their arms.


    The whole process is even less than a second.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Su Yongchang''s eyes were wider than the bull''s eyes. He couldn''t even believe that this was true. After blinking his eyes repeatedly, he finally realized that all this was true.


    Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao knew that Ye Li was very strong, but they never thought Ye Li was so strong.


    The most surprising thing was Lu Qian. She had previously thought that Ye Li was just a bun. When Ye Li offended Su Yongchang, she secretly rejoiced and wanted Su Yongchang to teach Ye Li.


    But where did she think it would be such a situation.


    "I said, I only need one finger to beat you to find your teeth. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li slowly looked at the dozen or so first-graders who fell to the ground and said slowly .


    Ye Li slowly turned around, he looked at Su Yongchang.


    "Aren''t you going to give me Ye Li''s life and death, come now."


    Su Yongchang heard his words, and his eyes were already full of anger.


    "Do you know that this is the Su family!"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Know what?"


    Su Yongchang was so angry when he heard this.


    "what happened!"


    auzw.com Another deep voice appeared.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and found a middle-aged man in his forties walking slowly.


    The middle-aged man has a steady pace, murderous eyes, and a sharp angle on his face.


    There was another person behind the middle-aged man. This man was an old man and a first-order evolutionary. He wore a medical uniform and had a little gray hair.


    "Brother, this kid is so deceiving, and dare to come to my Su''s house!" Su Yongchang shouted at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Su Yao, Su''s son and daughter, and one of the strong bases of the Huangjiang base city, a sixth-order evolver!


    Su Yao heard Yan Li staring at Ye Li. He was tired enough now. He didn''t expect anyone to dare to come to the Su''s family. He frowned and was preparing to question.


    The old man next to him in medical uniform took a big step to Ye Li.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you come to the base city of Huangjiang?" The old man looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    At the words, everyone took a breath.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li in amazement, but the white doctor was a doctor from the "medicine" shrine, and he came from the base city of Annan for a high price.


    They would rather believe that the sky is falling!


    I don''t believe this scene I saw.


    "Just come and walk around." Ye Li said lightly.


    White God doctor was overjoyed, he turned around and looked at Su Yao.


    "Senior Su has been saved."


    Su Xun''er, Su Xiaocao, Lu Qian and Su Yongchang were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Could it be that everything he said is true?


    Is he really here to treat Grandpa Su?


    For a moment, shock, doubt, and stunned appearance appeared on everyone''s face.


    "White Divine Doctor, what do you say..."


    Su Yao paused for a moment and looked at Bai Shenyi with some doubt.

 Chapter 114： There is such a magic

    Bai Shenyi quickly said: "Don''t you know Mr. Su, Mr. Ye is the magician among the magicians."


    Ever since Ye Li cured Yunmu in the light of the Anan base city, he knew that Ye Li''s medical skills could not be reached in his lifetime.


    Su Yao heard Yan Li and looked at Ye Li. What did Bai Shenyi say to a teenager?


    He found that Ye Li was too young, but his eyes were never forgotten by anyone.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Daming." Su Yao looked at Ye Li.


    The old man''s injury is getting heavier day by day, and it can''t last many days.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    "Mr. Ye can heal my father''s injury?" Su Yao asked to test "sex". It was a matter of great importance and he had to be cautious.


    "It''s just a effort." Ye Li said casually.


    He is now fully healed, and it is no different to him.


    "Mr. Su, don''t say so much, let Mr. Ye go to treat the old man." Bai Shenyi said.


    He absolutely believed in Ye Li''s medical skills only because he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Wait." Ye Li said suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked and said that Ye Li was to repent? In other words, he has no real material at all.


    I saw Ye Li spread his palms, and the golden "color" aura appeared on the palm, and the golden "color" aura suddenly splashed on the thighs of a dozen first-order evolvers.


    More than a dozen first-order evolvers, their thighs were pierced with a shocking blood hole, but as the golden "color" aura covered it, this blood hole actually recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Not to mention the people of the Su family, even the white doctors were dumbfounded.


    auzw.com


    This is no longer comparable to medical skills, it is more than a level higher than medical skills.


    Bai Shenyi thought that he might be the master of the "medicine" shrine, and none of them were as clever as Mr. Ye.


    And Ye Li, his face was still calm like water, as if nothing had happened.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to have this kind of magic." Su Yao''s tone began to be respectful.


    "Come on, take me to see Grandpa Su." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Su Yao heard that Ye Li quickly went inside, and the Su family quickly followed.


    Lu Qian was paralyzed in disbelief. Suddenly, she remembered what Grandpa said.


    "Qian''er, although you are an absolute genius in the base city of Huangjiang, you should never be proud. You need to know that there are people outside and people outside."


    "Grandpa, I don''t believe that there is anything out there, and there are people out there."


    Until now, Lu Qian finally understood this truth.


    Su Yao took Ye to the room of Grandpa Su.


    At the moment, Su''s breath was already very weak, as if he would lose his breath at any time.


    Ye Li runs Tian Ling Tong and finds that there is a deep black handprint on the body of Grandpa Su.


    "Mr. Ye, how is it?" Su Yao asked in a low voice.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, but raised his palm, and above him, the golden "color" aura attached.


    Later, Ye Li put his palms on the black handprints on Grandpa Su''s body, slowly conveying the golden "color" aura.


    After a few minutes, Ye Li had soaked sweat on his forehead.


    Grandpa Su''s face was getting better and better, and after a few minutes, he withdrew his palm.


    "Okay." Ye Li said slowly.

 Chapter 115： Take me to places where there are many zombies

    As soon as Ye Li''s words fell, Grandpa Su''s eyes opened.


    "Yao''er, how do I feel my injury is gone?"


    Su Changfeng was stunned. He patted on his body and found nothing.


    "dad!"


    "grandfather!"


    The Su family screamed at Su Changfeng quickly.


    Su Changfeng, the supreme strongman in the base city of the Yellow River, and the seventh-order evolver!


    Lu Qian swallowed and swallowed. She really didn''t expect that many famous doctors in the base city of Huangjiang were helplessly injured by Ye Li.


    God!


    Is he a fairy?


    The image of Ye Litu Baozi has collapsed in Lu Qian''s heart, replacing Ye Li, who is like a **** of war.


    "Dad, it was Mr. Ye who healed you." Su Yao said.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Su Changfeng looked at Ye Li, and Ye Li also looked at him.


    Face to face, a battle of eyes seems to be coming.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye for his life-saving grace!" Su Changfeng said with a heavy fist.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    Su Changfeng wanted to be a young hero. In this posture of dragon and phoenix, I am afraid that looking at the end of the world, I can''t find a second person.


    What surprised him most was the strength of this young man.


    It is actually a fourth-order evolver.


    Su Yao can also see Ye Li''s realm.


    Su Yongchang can also be seen.


    Previously, where did they pay attention.


    auzw.com


    But now after all the rain had cleared, they began to secretly startle.


    It seems that the teenager who is only about twenty years old is actually a fourth-order evolver, and the aura used just now...


    Su Yao thought of this, he even looked at Ye Li with wide eyes.


    The aura he uses is golden "color", that is to say, he is a sss-level genetic warrior.


    Different genes have different natural colors.


    The d-level genes are green "color"; the c-level genes are blue "color"; the b-level genes are blue "color"; the a-level genes are red "color"; the s-level genes are purple "color"; the ss-level genes are red Black "color"; sss-level genes are golden "color".


    The sss gene warriors are only available to the supreme forces. Su Yao really can''t think of it. In this small Huangjiang base city, he can actually meet sss-level gene warriors.


    "Mr. Ye, you saved the life of the old man. What Mr. Ye wants, as long as the old man can do it, absolutely." Su Changfeng said firmly.


    "No, just take me to the place where there are many zombies." Ye Li said slowly.


    Everyone was startled again, thinking what was this?


    Want to go to a place with many zombies?


    "Just let Miss Su''s family take me there.


    Su Changfeng smiled, "Well, there are some zombies in the cities under the jurisdiction of the Huangjiang base city."


    As the saying goes, two-legged toads are hard to find, aren''t four-legged toads looking everywhere?


    Now basically except for the base city, all other cities are infected areas, and don''t have too many zombies.


    Ye Li walked out slowly, and Su Changfeng quickly said to Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao, "Xun''er, don''t keep up."


    Su Xun''er only recovered, and nodded stunnedly, followed quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Qiang clenched her teeth after a few seconds, and she followed.


    "Dad, look..."


    Before Su Yao finished his speech, he was interrupted by Su Changfeng.


    "No matter, Mr. Ye''s strength is enough to protect Xun''er and Lujia girl."


    "By the way, during the time when I was injured, how did the defense of the base city of Huangjiang do?" Su Changfeng looked at Su Yao and asked.


    "Don''t worry, dad. The base city of Huangjiang is now an iron bucket. The dark race and zombies can''t get in any more," Su Yao said.

 Chapter 116： Come to pancheng

    "Senior, there are many cities with many zombies. Which city are you going to?" Su Xun''er looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Randomly," Ye Li said lightly.


    He now wants to upgrade Yutong, of course he has to go to a place where there are many zombies.


    "Previous...Predecessor, I had no eyes before, I don''t know if you were..."


    Before Lu Qian''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "Do you think I will see you in general?" Ye Li said slowly.


    From now on, how could Ye Li''s vision be imagined by these first-order evolutionaries.


    "Senior, let''s go to Pancheng, where there are many zombies." Su Xun''er looked carefully at Ye Li.


    Although she did not know what contradiction happened between her predecessor and Qianqian, she felt that she should not ask more.


    Su Xun''er is a little puzzled. She thinks that Ye Li is a dark race. Although this dark race may be good, she really can''t understand why Ye Li went to a place where there are many zombies.


    By the way, the dark race can control the zombies, so they will not be in danger.


    Soon, Su Xun''er demanded a bright armored vehicle in the outer city, and then drove the armored vehicle toward Pancheng.


    Pancheng is not far from the base city of Huangjiang. Last time the dark race and zombies attacked the base city of Huangjiang, many zombies remained in Pancheng.


    As she moved closer and closer to Pancheng, Lu Qian became more and more afraid. She knew that there were many zombies in Pancheng, and she was just a first-order evolver. If she met the "tide" of corpses, how to resist it? .


    The ugly wife "women" will meet her in-laws sooner or later!


    After all, the armored car drove to Pancheng.


    As a severely infected area, Pancheng has many zombies in it.


    Several people got out of the car, and Su Xun''er and Lu Qian only felt a flurry of "Mao" for a while.


    "Senior, where are we going now?" Su Xun''er looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Nowhere, just here." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, he released Ada, Hongye, White Doll, Tier 3 male zombie, Tier 3 female zombie.


    auzw.com


    Let them lead the zombies, and Ye Li leaned on the armored car.


    Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao were stunned when they saw the zombies that suddenly appeared. They quickly stepped back a few steps.


    "Xun''er, five...fifth-order zombies." Lu Qian said in horror.


    Su Xun''er stabilized her mind. She already knew that Ye Li was a dark race. She also knew that Ye Li had three fifth-order zombies.


    Ada took the zombies and started to lead them.


    Ye Li felt bored and released Yutong from the system space.


    Yutong is a 7- or 8-year-old loli. Although her face is slightly corpse, it can''t hide her cuteness.


    "Yutong, call your brother." Ye Li said to Yutong.


    Yutong is now a first-order zombie. Where can he speak, Mu Ne looked at Ye Li.


    Seeing this, Lu Qian''s heart was already agitated.


    Can he actually control the zombie?


    Could it be...


    Lu Qian suddenly remembered that when she was in the Su family, Xun''er said the words dark race.


    Could it be that Ye Li is a dark race?


    Otherwise, why can he control the zombies! ! !


    For Lu Qian''s shock, Ye Li is invisible, he still plays with Yutong.


    However, Yutong wore this ragged dress, which didn''t look very good.


    Ye Li opened the points mall to see if there were any good clothes in it.


    Then, a white "color" princess loli skirt caught Ye Li''s eyes.


    White "color" princess loli skirt: After wearing it, the cuteness is increased by 10.


    Price: 5000 points.

 Chapter 117： Rain Boys crazy upgrade

    5000 points, in Ye Li''s eyes, it was cheap and scary.


    Ye Li didn''t even think about it, so she bought this white "color" princess loli skirt.


    Open the grid, and drag the white "color" princess loli skirt onto Yutong''s body.


    Yutong''s ragged clothes disappeared in an instant, instead of a white dress that was so cute.


    Although Yutong was a zombie, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian were still stunned. They didn''t even dream that they would have such a cute zombie.


    Ye Li nodded in satisfaction, this white "color" princess loli dress will add 10 cute points when put on, it is really good.


    But Su Xun''er and Lu Qian were too surprised before they heard the roar of countless zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian looked at the zombies in all directions. They were stunned. They vowed that this time they were truly stunned.


    So many zombies, they are the first time they have seen from birth to now.


    They don''t know how many zombies there are. They really don''t know. They only know that these zombies are coming like black clouds.


    Ye Li was not very satisfied, thinking that there were only a few thousand zombies, it was boring.


    The zombie was brought in, and Ye Li gave orders to Ada and them.


    Ah Da, they started to do it. The zombies in the base city of Huangjiang are a little higher, basically they are all zombies around level 3.


    Ye Li opened the synthesis lattice and began to synthesize these zombies.


    With Ye Li''s current hand speed, it is too simple to synthesize these 5,000 or so zombies.


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian watched Ada, Hongye, White Doll, Tier 3 male zombies and Tier 3 female zombies flying non-stop.


    They are still in place like clay sculptures.


    Ye Li¡¯s gold finger terror is terrifying here. After synthesizing zombies, he can let these zombies go to siege other zombies.


    He was afraid of not many zombies, to be honest!


    It can be said that now the zombies do not threaten him at all.


    As for high-level zombies, there are no such places.


    auzw.com Ding...


    "The rain boy became a second-order zombie."


    Ding¡­¡­


    "The rain boy became a third-order zombie."


    This zombie level is generally high, it is not the same, Yutong is now a third-order zombie.


    He originally had a third-level male zombie and a third-level female zombie.


    Without much thought, Ye Li combined the third-order female zombie with the rain boy.


    In this way, Yutong became a fourth-order female zombie.


    Yutong''s eyes also turned blue.


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian thought that they were the most shocked in their life just now, but when they saw this, they realized that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    What is this "fuck"?


    Raise the zombie?


    They clearly remembered that Yutong was just a first-order zombie, and in the blink of an eye, Yutong became a fourth-order zombie.


    How is this possible!


    They don''t understand, they really don''t understand.


    Moreover, thousands of zombies have disappeared.


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian looked at Ye Li cautiously, only to find that there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Yuyu''s face.


    What a dark race this is!


    They know that the dark race can control the zombies, can they increase the level of the zombies?


    Not to mention that I have seen it, even if I haven¡¯t heard it before, but this scene appeared in front of them.


    Ye Li checked the current zombie.


    A big, red leaves, white doll, rain boy!


    Tier 3 male zombie, Tier 2 male zombie, Tier 1 female zombie.

 Chapter 118： End of the Army

    Ye Li wondered if he had to take a name or something.


    After thinking about it, Ye Li came up with a name.


    "Legacy Corps!"


    This name is domineering.


    "Ah, you will be the captain of the Armageddon Army in the future."


    "Yes, master."


    Ada nodded heavily, and the silver "color" supreme boxing glove appeared exceptionally dazzling under the sunlight.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "The host was detected to name the zombie community. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest. Will the host open it?"


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking that this treasure chest is really everywhere.


    "turn on!"


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining speed skills and doing hundreds of moves. May I ask if the host is practicing."


    Ye Li was shocked. He had the ability to perform a hundred steps, but he knew it personally. This is a life-saving skill for a super cow.


    "Cultivation."


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Cultivation of God''s Hundred Steps Begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100."


    "Shen Xing hundred steps to practice successfully."


    Ye Li checked the level of the 100-step Shenxing and found that it is currently a d-level.


    When he abandoned the factory, he was given the opportunity to use the 100-step Shenxing 100steps.


    In the future, more and more zombies will be cultivated, and they will lead the corpses of the last days into the world.


    Ye Li thought of standing at the top of the pyramid and looking at the scenery below. This feeling must be very good.


    After Yutong became a fourth-order zombie, he was about to bleed, and his heart was sprouting.


    "Yutong, call him brother." Ye Li "touched" Yutong''s head, and the fourth-order zombies were already able to speak.


    "Master." Yutong shouted a little shyly.


    auzw.com Ye Li is a little dissatisfied, why is it that his brother has become the master?


    "Rain boy, call brother."


    Ye Li really didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t let Yu Tong call his brother.


    Yutong "touched" "touched" her head, and then she looked at Hongye as if she were asking for help.


    "Master, why do you want Yutong to call your brother?"


    Facing the question of Hongye, Ye Li was startled.


    "Hongye, can''t Yutong call my brother?"


    "But...but we all call you master." Hongye said to Ye Li.


    "Then I don''t care, Yutong has to call my brother anyway."


    Yutong looked left and right, and immediately looked at Ye Li, "Brother."


    Her cute little face is a little puzzled, it seems that she does not understand why they are all called masters, and I want to be called brother.


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, thinking Yutong''s voice was really nice.


    He turned around and looked at Su Xun''er and Lu Qian.


    But it was found that Su Xun''er and Lu Qian looked like hell.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Su Xun''er looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li was a little puzzled. Why was this Nizi surprised?


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Li lightly looked at Su Xun''er and Lu Qian.


    He didn''t understand, why is everyone so surprised when facing him?


    However, when he said this sentence, he usually had to follow it.


    "Never be surprised, because everything I do will surprise you for three days and nights."


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian didn''t appreciate Ye Li''s horror until now.


    "Senior, you... are you a dark race?"


    Although Lu Qian was afraid, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity.


    The dark race can control the zombies. He knows, how could it be possible to upgrade the zombies!


    "No." Ye Li shook his head slowly.

 Chapter 119： Humanoid Mantis

    Ye Li wanted to laugh, why do people always think he is a dark race?


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Yutong is now a Tier 4 zombie, and his strength is pretty good.


    After the zombie attacked the city, many zombies retreated to Pancheng.


    Ye Li thinks that there are still many zombies in Pancheng. He has to continue to find zombies to synthesize.


    "Senior, are you really not a dark race?" Lu Qian asked again.


    Ye Li was stunned. Why didn''t this girl understand?


    "Don''t I tell you, am I not a dark race?"


    Lu Qian looked at Ye Li carefully. Although Ye Li said so, she knew that Ye Li must be a dark race.


    But Ye Li seems to be more powerful than other dark races, he can upgrade the zombie.


    "Senior, are we now...?" Su Xun''er did not speak, but looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Let''s keep going." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    But before he could move, he heard a very cold voice.


    "Cough, I can''t think of the fact that there are still people coming in Pancheng, I really don''t know what to do."


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that it was a humanoid mantis. The humanoid mantis had hands like a knife, and the cold light showed up, and there were a pair of steel wings behind it.


    "Black... dark race!"


    The voices of Lu Qian and Su Xun''er were a little frightened.


    Ye Li looked at the humanoid mantis and found the level of the third-order evolutionary of the humanoid mantis.


    After the human-shaped praying mantis murmur fell, he saw the zombie around Ye Li.


    He was a little dumbfounded, as surprised as he was surprised.


    auzw.com


    "Human, why don''t zombies attack you?"


    The humanoid mantis was stunned, and was still three Tier 5 zombies and a Tier 4 zombies.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "They are the zombies of my last legion, why do you say they won''t attack me?"


    The humanoid praying mantis surprised, "It''s impossible, you don''t have the breath of the dark race, you are not a dark race, how can you control the zombies, and still such a high-level zombies."


    Ye Li felt a little bored. "Don''t you think your words are too much? Come and let me kill you."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li hooked his finger at the humanoid mantis.


    But where did this humanoid mantis dare to come? Ye Li had three tier five zombies and a tier four zombies beside him, no matter who he was.


    "Human, here is Pancheng!"


    The humanoid praying mantis deliberately used Pancheng''s dark races and many zombies to scare Yeli away. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    Ye Li came to Pancheng for the zombies.


    "Since you can''t come, I have to kill you in the past."


    The voice hasn''t fallen, and the man has already shot.


    Ye Li took out the Dragon Sword from the system space, and suddenly a cold light rushed out. He flew to the humanoid mantis.


    The fiery sword method is now chopped out, but the fiery sword method is now b-level, which is naturally much stronger than before.


    The humanoid mantis is no more than the level of the strength of a third-order evolver. Where can it resist such a terrifying attack.


    Numerous fire blades of the fiery fire knife method suddenly appeared, and the tens of meters around the humanoid mantis monster has turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "what!"


    The humanoid mantis has said goodbye to this world forever in the scream.


    Ye Li walked out of the sea of ??fire, his face like jade still did not move at all, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 120： Where are the zombies in Pancheng

    When he was in the base city of Annan, Ye Li only met Shi Yuan, a dark race. He knew that the dark race he would meet in the future would increase.


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian once again froze like clay sculptures. The scene when Ye Li came out of the sea of ??fire just now was really terrible.


    As if opening from the gate of hell, a peerless demon came out of it.


    "Qian Qian, the humanoid mantis just said that Senior is not a dark race, is it really that Senior is not?" Su Xuner whispered to Land Qian.


    "Should...shouldn''t it." Lu Qian just felt her voice trembling.


    Su Xun''er thought for a moment, and now she felt that Ye Li must not be a dark race. How could the dark race cure her grandfather and save her and Xiao Cao.


    All this is really incredible.


    Ye Li looked at their stunned faces, he naturally knew what they were thinking.


    "Go back."


    Ye Li let Su Xun''er come with him, nothing more than let her lead him.


    There are so many dark races in Pancheng, and Su Xun''er and Lu Qian must be a burden by then.


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian heard Ye Li''s words. They felt like they were being pardoned, and they felt the pressure of being with Ye Li. Their strength was stronger.


    After they left, Ye Li told Ada they went to attract the zombies.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that this time Ada they only attracted dozens of zombies, which made him very puzzled.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that after the defeat of the dark race and zombies in the base city of Huangjiang, most of the zombies have retreated to Pancheng? Why are there only dozens of zombies now?


    After synthesizing these dozens of zombies, Ye Li decided to go and see for himself.


    Walking on the huge Pancheng Street, I found that there was no zombie in Pancheng.


    "It''s really good to see God, actually made me meet human beings!"


    Ye Lizheng was walking, and another voice came into his ears.


    He found out that it was another humanoid mantis.


    There are many races of dark forces. Presumably this man "sex" mantis is one of the races of dark forces.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li stopped, he looked at the humanoid mantis lightly. This humanoid mantis is also the level of the third-order evolver.


    "Humans, why are you not afraid?"


    The humanoid mantis is standing ten steps away from Ye, looking at Ye Li in a puzzling way.


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Ye Li wanted to laugh a little, this humanoid mantis is just a small third-order evolutionary, but he also wanted to make him afraid of Ye Li?


    "Giggle."


    The humanoid praying mantis laughed and stared at Ye Li.


    "Human, you are the most courageous human I have ever seen, but you will soon be my lunch."


    Ye Li really doesn''t know what this humanoid mantis can do besides finding death.


    He was holding a dragon-slayer knife and walked a hundred steps!


    In a blink of an eye, this humanoid praying mantis fell to the ground without looking away.


    He wanted to see where these zombies went.


    Looking around again, Ye Li still didn''t find a zombie.


    In desperation, he had to stand still.


    "Zombies, where have you all been, there are humans here!"


    Ye Li shouted loudly, although he didn''t know if it worked.


    A few minutes later, what Ye Li did not expect was that the zombies did not attract, but attracted a crowd of dark races.


    There are dozens of these dark races, with the same spirit soul family as Shi Yuan, humanoid mantis family, bull head family, and epee skeleton dead family.


    They shut Ye away from the water.


    "Human, realize it!"


    A great sword skeleton undead yelled at Ye Li coldly.

 Chapter 121： The excitement of the dark race

    Ye Li has some doubts. The strength of these dark races is not high. They are all third-order evolutionary levels.


    How did such strength attack the base city of Huangjiang?


    After thinking about it, Ye Li was relieved. The powerful dark race should no longer be in Pancheng. After all, they still don''t want to attack the Yellow River base city.


    Ye Li wanted to laugh a little. The dark race of these third-order evolvers actually wanted him to realize, who is it?


    If he is the only one, it is impossible to fight against dozens of dark races in the face, but now it is different. He has an eschatological army.


    "Human, I think you are also an evolver, are you ready to resist?" A tauren looked at Ye Li ambiguously.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "I''m not going to resist."


    "Then you come and let us eat you." The Tauren continued.


    Dozens of dark races all have smiles on their faces. They know that this human evolutionary is already a dead person.


    Ye Li shook his head again, "You can''t eat mine."


    As soon as these words came out, the dozens of dark races were startled, and they said that this human being is neither going to resist, nor letting them eat him. So what is he going to do?


    "Humanity, are you ready to run?" asked a lingering tribe doubting.


    Ye Li shook his head again, "I''m not going to run."


    Dozens of dark races have heard you look at me, I look at you, they are all puzzled, they really can''t think of any "hair" disease of this human being.


    "Human, don''t pretend to be garlic, you are now a dead man, hurry up and realize it!" a dead sword skeleton undead screamed angrily.


    The sound fell, the Epee Skeleton Undead raided Ye Li with a Epee.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, why are there so many dead people?


    "Uh!"


    auzw.com The Tu Tuo knife was chopped out, and it instantly hit a cold light.


    "Qiao!"


    The Dragon Sword was cut on the Epee of the Epee Skeleton, and the Epee of the Epee Skeleton was instantly torn apart.


    what! ! !


    The epee skeleton undead was so shocked that he wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think that the knife in Ye Li''s hand was so terrifying.


    Look at the knife in Ye Li''s hand again. The knife is full of coldness. There is a five-claw blood dragon on the blade, as if you can hear the sounds of dragons and swords.


    "This is the Dragon Sword?" A spirit soul clan was stunned.


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of dark races were all shivering, Dragon Slayer?


    The purpose of their coming to the base city of Huangjiang was to find the Dragon Sword, but they could not find it no matter how they were found.


    As the pyramid of the dark forces, the Dark Palace is looking for the ten artifacts in the entire end-time continent. It is not only the base city of Annan and the base city of the Huangjiang River. There are dark races in every place looking for dragon swords.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    These dozens of dark races laughed loudly, and they dared to have never been so happy since birth.


    "I can''t think of it. It''s really hard to get through the iron shoes and nowhere to find it!" Epee Skeleton undead sneered coldly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with some doubts.


    Humph!


    The Epee Skeleton snorted coldly, "What are we laughing at?"


    "We laughed that the Dragon Sword in your hand was ours right away."


    Ye Li nodded, "Listening to you means that you have decided on me?"


    "That''s natural, you''re just a person, what other storms can you set off." Tauren said with a sneer.

 Chapter 122： Crisis in the Annan base city

    Ye Li''s crown was like Yun Yun''s face was calm like water, and he looked at the dozens of dark races in front of him lightly.


    He really admired their courage, and actually wanted to grab the Dragon Sword in his hand.


    As one of the top ten artifacts, the Dragon Slaughter Blade certainly wants to be captured by these dark races. Unfortunately, there is no way for the dead to capture the Dragon Slaughter Blade.


    "Since you want to take the Dragon Sword, then come, let me take a look at your strength." Ye Li slowly spoke to dozens of dark races.


    Dozens of dark races heard this and rushed towards Ye Li.


    But as soon as they took a few steps, they instantly retreated dozens of meters.


    Just because there are more zombies around Ye Li''s side.


    These zombies are naturally Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong.


    "Three tier five zombies, a tier four zombies?"


    A great sword skeleton undead was startled.


    Dozens of dark races have swallowed, and they really can''t believe this scene is true.


    "Come on, didn''t you just scream so badly now, come on, take the dragon-slaughter knife in my hand and invite your master to merit."


    "Come here! Let me take a look at your skills, why? I''m afraid, I''m afraid!" Ye Li shouted loudly.


    Dozens of dark races looked at each other, they did not understand, they really did not understand.


    There is no breath of dark race in this human being. Why can he control such a high-level zombie?


    "Humans, don''t be too arrogant. The adults all went to the base city of Annan. When the adults come back, I promise you will die ugly!"


    Ye Li heard a little stunned, went to Annan base city?


    Suddenly, he remembered that Shi Yuan had sent a strange signal before he died.


    Could it be...


    Thinking of this, Ye Li understood.


    auzw.com No wonder the number of zombies in Pancheng is so small that they all went to the base city of Annan.


    What about Annan base city?


    The strength of the Annan base city is not strong, I am afraid they are already siege.


    Ye Li thought that he had to hurry back home sooner, or sooner or later the base city of Annan would break the city.


    "Kill them and go back to Annan base city."


    After Ye Li gave orders to the End of the Army, he urged a hundred steps and flew in the direction of the base city of Annan.


    On the way, Ye Li opened the points mall.


    He saw a violent "medicine" water, which is a violent "medicine" water for human use.


    The strength can be increased tenfold, and the price is 50,000 points.


    Ye Li thought of going to the base city of Annan and buying it. The speed of a hundred steps was like wind, 10,000 a day and 8,000 a night.


    Half a day, Ye Li went to the base city of Annan.


    Below the outer city of the base city of Annan, this is already a sea of ??blood.


    Countless zombies attacked the outer city, and some dark races attacked in the sky.


    The army used laser cannons and laser guns to resist, and Kang Lin and Yun Mu shot back at the city walls.


    The whole outer city was now crumbling.


    Ye Li thought that he was about to arrive, and his toes jumped a little bit.


    Pull out the Dragon Sword, and the Fiery Sword will slash it out.


    The b-level skill fiery fire knife method, countless fire blades are heading towards the battlefield below.


    After wielding several knives, Ye Li put the Tulong knife into the system space, and then began to synthesize zombies.


    These zombies come from Pancheng, and they are all ordinary zombies of level 3 to 5.


    After synthesizing more than sixty zombies, Ye Li let these sixty zombies attack other zombies frantically.

 Chapter 123： Cant hold it anymore

    "Master Kang, we can''t hold it anymore!" said a general, looking at Kang Lin.


    Conlin looked at the countless zombies below, only to feel that the sky was about to collapse.


    These zombies are fierce, he has never seen before, and there are so many dark races.


    "President, I think the base city in Annan can''t be guaranteed." Yun Mu said with a sigh.


    If the outer city of Annan Base City is breached, the main city will be millions of ordinary civilians, and then Annan Base City will undoubtedly become an infected area.


    In the sky, several fighters were shot down by the dark race again.


    "Fight it all, even if it is dead, block the zombies!" Kang Lin snarled.


    "Yes! Master Kang!"


    ...


    On the ground, the zombies attacked frantically, and the zombies stepped on the zombies and piled up towards the city wall.


    In mid-air, the Dark Birds spout evil light from the mouth to attack the city wall.


    Countless fighter planes were shot down. In this case, the armored vehicles were naturally impossible to come out, otherwise the zombies would take advantage of the time when the armored vehicles came out, and then rushed into the city.


    Ye Li''s hand speed is already as fast as lightning, and he is madly synthesizing zombies in the synthetic grid in his mind.


    However, the effect is not very satisfactory, the progress is a bit slow, for the huge zombie swarm, it does not matter.


    Ye Li let these zombies continue to attack other zombies.


    He jumped and reached the city wall!


    When he jumped, countless laser guns and laser cannons hit him, but fortunately he performed a hundred steps.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Both Kang Lin and Yun Mu opened their eyes wide, and they really did not expect Ye Li to appear at this time.


    Ye Li did not reply, but opened the points mall in his mind.


    auzw.com Then spent 50,000 points to buy a violent "Potion" water.


    After drinking the violent "medicine" water, Ye Li was flushed all over.


    After he had the Archaic Heavenly Demon Scripture, he could fight against the fifth-order evolutionary with the help of the Dragon Sword, and now he drank the violent potion, which is the sixth-order evolutionary, and he was not afraid.


    Kang Lin and Yun Mu looked at Ye Li''s body changes and were all in shock.


    Ye Li looked at the group of zombies piled up against the city wall. Suddenly, he jumped a few meters and held up the Dragon Sword and shouted:


    "Fireblade!"


    Countless flaming blades went towards the zombies, and the flaming blades swallowed the zombies crazy.


    The zombies piled up against the city wall instantly turned into nothingness.


    These zombies are melted, and Ye Li can''t be synthesized. Only zombies without death can synthesize them.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Li continued to synthesize more than 60 defeated zombies. A total of more than 200 zombies. He let more than 200 zombies continue to attack other zombies.


    After giving the order, Ye Li jumped off the city wall.


    Tu Long''s big sword hung on fire, wherever he went there was no grass!


    Kang Lin saw this and quickly shouted, "Hurry! Let the armored car go out!"


    Soon, the inner door opened and thousands of armored vehicles rushed out.


    These armored vehicles rushed towards the huge group of zombies, like a barbarian cow, which had reached an unstoppable point.


    The dark races attacked the armored vehicles in a hurry. The attacks of these dark races were so fierce that dozens of armored vehicles instantly disappeared.


    Ye Li did not stop using the Dragon Sword to kill the zombies, but there were too many zombies.


    Conservative estimates are over 100,000.


    And there are thousands of third- to fourth-order dark races.


    It is terrible to consolidate such strength.


    Thousands of armored vehicles briefly counteracted the impact of the zombies. Although many zombies were crushed, they were a living target surrounded by a large group of zombies and dark races.

 Chapter 124： Ten Rage Potion

    Thousands of armored vehicles were completely destroyed by dark races and zombies, and the huge zombies swarmed over again.


    Ye Li again used dozens of fierce fire swords, and the attack range of the zombies was too wide, and they could not play the role of "sex" at all.


    After jumping over the city wall, Ye Li synthesized the zombies that knocked down more than 200 zombies. There are now thousands of zombies.


    These zombies are all around, where can they break through.


    Just then, Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong arrived.


    Ye Li ordered them to come to the wall.


    The four members of the last corps jumped on the city wall, and Kang Lin and Yun Mu were shocked.


    But before they could make any response, Ye Libeng jumped down the city wall with them.


    Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong began to attack the zombies in a frenzy.


    Ye Li jumped a few meters, and once again counted his sword and waved it out.


    Fireblade devoured the zombies frantically, a world of misery.


    After Ye Li fell to the ground, he began to synthesize zombies.


    The four members of the Armageddon are attacking violently, and the progress is much faster.


    In a short time, Ye Li synthesized thousands of zombies.


    Now the thousands of zombies are all around Ye Li, and Ye Li lets the thousands of zombies rush over.


    At this time, the effect of the violent "Potion" water disappeared.


    Ye Li''s fiery fire knife method is much weaker. Ye Li didn''t think much. After opening the points mall, he bought another violent "medicine" water and drank it.


    Thousands of zombies resembled ants in a huge group of zombies, and died instantly.


    More than three thousand zombies have been synthesized, but it is not enough.


    The attacks of Ada, Hongye, Baihua and Yutong were discovered by the dark race.


    The dark races came crazy and fought with them.


    auzw.com


    So far, they have been unable to attack other zombies.


    The army on the walls of the city frantically used firepower to suppress the zombies, but the base city in Annan was too small.


    Fight! ! !


    Ye Li was furious. He spent 500,000 points to buy ten violent potions.


    After drinking it all, Ye Li was like a real devil.


    His hair turned into red "color", all upside down.


    His upper body clothes and trousers were all stretched out, and "lu" showed a body like a dragon, and the color on his body was scary and scary.


    "kill!"


    Ye Li''s words were thunderous at the moment, and his breath was shaking.


    Cut out with a knife, so horrible!


    The clouds of nine days droop, and the waters of the four seas stand.


    The dark race that fought with the End of the Army was instantly melted by the flames.


    Ye Li urged the gods to walk a hundred steps and shuttled back and forth among the huge zombie swarm. His speed was still visible to the naked eye.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Kang Lin and Yun Mu opened their eyes wide and looked at the middle of the group of zombies beneath. The blood flowed out like a flower, which was very visually stunning.


    The battlefield is bloodshed! ! !


    A sixth-order epee skeleton undead looked at this scene. He was so shocked that he didn''t possess his soul. He really couldn''t understand why there was such a existence in this small base city in Annan.


    And the knife in his hand... is the Dragon Sword?


    The sixth-order epee skeleton is the leader of the attack on the base city of Annan. The purpose of the attack on the base city of Annan is naturally to capture the dragon sword.


    The message that Shi Yuan sent before his death was that Tu Longdao was in the base city of Annan.


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead thought that the Dragon Slayer was readily available, but he never thought that the owner of the Dragon Slayer was so terrifying.

 Chapter 125： The crazy retreat of the dark race

    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead quickly shouted out loudly, if the retreat is not repeated, the zombies will all be slaughtered.


    Thousands of dark races retreated crazy, and the zombies began to run away.


    It''s a pity that there are dark races where zombies run fast.


    Ye Li felt that his power was passing by quickly. He took advantage of this time to start madly synthesizing zombies, and now there are too many zombies that have been knocked down by the armies of the last days.


    And he still has thousands of zombies knocking down countless zombies in the periphery.


    After ten minutes, Ye Li synthesized the zombies.


    20,000 zombies have been synthesized. These zombies are ordinary zombies of levels 3 to 5, which are many times stronger than those of level 1 zombies.


    There are more than 30,000 zombies running away, and Ye Li began to synthesize these zombies with the zombies of the last legions.


    Ada upgraded to Tier 6 Zombie!


    Hongye upgraded to Tier 6 Zombie!


    Upgrade White Doll to Tier 6 Zombie!


    Yutong upgraded to Tier 6 Zombie!


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Because there are too many zombies slaughtered by the host, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super large treasure chest. May I ask if the host is open."


    "Open." Ye Li said weakly.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the super evolutionary pill."


    Ye Li didn''t read the introduction of Super Evolver, he thought it must be good.


    After eating Super Evolution Dan, his body began to undergo qualitative changes.


    Ding¡­


    "Congratulations to the host as a sixth-order evolutionr."


    Ye Li was shocked, he thought that this Super Evolutionary Dan was just fine, but he didn''t think of it anyway.


    auzw.com


    It''s too scary to jump even two levels.


    But Ye Li was too late to be happy, he fainted.


    Even drinking ten violent "medicine" waters, the damage to the body is too serious.


    Kang Lin and Yun Mu stood on the wall and watched the scene. They quickly jumped off the wall and helped Ye Li up.


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead took thousands of dark races and 100,000 zombies attacked the base city of Annan.


    In this battle, Ye Li appeared!


    Fu Mansion is about to fall, turning the tide down.


    Conlin quickly let people leave Ye with an ambulance and then headed towards the inner city.


    Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong follow Ye Li together.


    Kang Lin and Yun Mu were originally scared, but they found that the four high-level zombies were not hostile.


    Thinking of Ye Li''s picture of fighting against the enemy with these four high-level zombies just now, they could not forget it for a long time.


    Could it be...


    Mr. Ye is really a dark race?


    But now it seems that the relationship is not much, if it is not because of Ye Li, then their base city in Annan has already been destroyed.


    Ye Li has been cultivating in the first hospital in the base city of Annan, and he woke up after a full month.


    This month, Kang Lin and Yun Mu were busy with the defense work of the Annan base city.


    The last time such a huge group of zombies attacked the city, the damage caused was too serious.


    The scene of Ye Li''s Shoucheng was filmed by a reporter who was not afraid of death. This month, it will be broadcast on major television stations in the base city of Annan every day.


    Numerous people were standing outside Ye Li''s ward. They wanted to see this hero who guarded their base city in Annan.


    It is a pity that there are four Tier 6 zombies guarding the town outside the door of the ward.


    The eyes of the sixth-order zombies are red "colors". After the four became the sixth-order zombies, the value of the face went up, especially the red leaves and the rain boy.


    The corpses on Hongye and Yutong''s faces have almost disappeared. If they are ordinary people, they may not necessarily recognize them as zombies.

 Chapter 126： Ye Li woke up

    "Sister Hongye, why didn''t you wake up?"


    Xiaohui looked at the red leaves and said sadly.


    Where does Hongye talk to Xiaohui, but ignores Xiaohui''s words.


    Mei Lin and Yun Man are very lonely. When Chen Ba besieged the Yun family that day, they stood beside Chen Ba because they thought Ye Li was a dark race.


    They still remember clearly what Ye Li said when he left:


    "You are all people with blood and flesh. Since you have made your choice, then you will walk your Yangguan Road, and I will cross my single wood bridge."


    But now, when the crisis in the base city of Annan is extremely serious, Ye Li resolutely stepped forward.


    Dark race!


    Ha ha.


    Mei Lin and Yun Man suddenly felt a little ridiculous. At that time, only Xiao Huiken believed Ye Li.


    ...


    Ye Li opened his eyes and felt a dizziness in his head.


    After "kneading" and "kneading" the sun "hole", his eyes became clear.


    He looked at himself on the hospital bed, opened his hands and looked, his face excited.


    "I didn''t expect to eat Super Evolution Dan and become a sixth-order evolutionr, which is really good."


    Ye Li thought Ada they are now Tier 6 zombies, but he knows that this strength is far from enough.


    He knows that there are transcendentals above the evolvers.


    On top of the tenth-order variant zombies, there are special zombies.


    Ye Li yawned. He got up and pushed open the ward. He was shocked by this push. He said that there were too many of them.


    These media, family members of the Annan base city and members of the Annan parliament, saw Ye Li push out the door, and all came around in a swarm.


    "senior!"


    Xiaohui happily plunged into Ye Li''s arms.


    auzw.com Ye Li "touched" Xiaohui''s head, and was immediately dissatisfied.


    Xiaohui is an s-class genetic talent, how come he is a 7-level awakening.


    "Senior, you scared me to death." Xiao Hui said with a grunt.


    Ye Li smiled, then he looked up and found that Mei Lin and Yun Man both looked at him with tears.


    Meilin is a third-order evolutionary, s-class talent.


    Ye Li once guessed that she was not from the base city of Annan.


    Yun Man said that the first-order evolution, a-level talent.


    "Mr. Ye, what is your current strength?"


    "Mr. Ye, are these zombies yours?"


    The media began to ask questions frantically.


    Ye Li looked at Kang Lin, "Let them all leave."


    As soon as Conlin heard this, he immediately ordered that the media and the family in the base city of Annan leave.


    "Mr. Ye, thanks to you in the base city of Annan this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Kang Lin said to Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li hasn''t answered yet, just heard a puff, someone kneeled in front of Ye Li.


    This man is very ugly and pockmarked.


    "Senior, I didn''t expect Chen Qi to see you again. Your great grace, I won''t forget Chen Qi."


    After talking, Chen Qi gave Ye Lik a loud noise.


    Ye Li smiled, only to know after asking that Chen Qi is now a member of the Annan Parliament.


    Since Ye Li let Chen Qi become the leader of the White Lotus Church, Chen Qi felt painful and determined to be a good man, he surrendered to Annan base city and became a member of Annan parliament, which is also regarded as Guangzong Yaozu.


    "You come with me." Ye Li said looking at Mei Lin.


    Mei Lin was stunned, apparently did not expect Ye Li to say such things to her.


    Ye Li took Meilin into the ward. He looked at Meilin and asked, "Aren''t you from the base city of Annan?"


    He wanted to ask long ago, but there was no chance.

 Chapter 127： Mei Lin was originally called Qian Ruxue

    Mei Lin was startled, and she nodded, although she didn''t know how Ye Li saw it.


    "I am indeed not from the base city of Annan. I am the daughter of the Ten Elders of the Martial Arts Union. My name is not Meilin." Meilin Laozi Ye Li said.


    "What''s it called?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Qian Ruxue." Mei Lin said.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking about the name was pretty good.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to Annan Base City?"


    Qian Ruxue Shen "yin" for a few seconds, then looked at Ye Li and said, "Look for the Dragon Sword."


    Ye Li naturally knew that Qian Ruxue must have a purpose to come to the base city of Annan, but he didn''t expect to come to the Dragon Sword.


    "Since you know that the Dragon Sword is in my hand, why not report to the Martial Arts Alliance?" Ye Li said slowly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Qian Ruxue did not know how to answer. She did not report to the Martial Arts Alliance. She did not want to, because Ye Li saved her life.


    "Half a month later, the Genting Academy will come to the base city of Annan to recruit students. At that time, Xiaohui and Yunman should go to the Genting Academy, and then I will return to the Martial Arts Alliance."


    Ye Li thought that the Dragon Sword was indeed a tricky weapon. Now that the sixth-order Epee Skeleton Undead knew that he had the Dragon Sword, he could not stay in the base city of Annan.


    what can we do about it?


    Ye Li had to think about going to the base city of Huangjiang to get some movement, otherwise the dark race would definitely attack the base city of Annan again.


    "Let''s go out."


    Immediately, Ye Li and Qian Ruxue left the ward.


    Ye Li came to Yun''s house with a group of people. Yun Mu treated Ye Li with the best feast.


    "Senior, Yun Man and I are going to the Genting Academy. What do you think?" Xiao Hui asked Ye Li while looking at Ye Li.


    The Genting Academy is one of the three university palaces founded by the Martial Arts Alliance, which brings together many elite teenagers in the last days.


    "Very well, people walk high, and water flows low." Ye Li started slowly.


    auzw.com


    "But Senior, I don''t want to leave you, I want to see you often." Xiao Hui said sullenly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Relax, it won''t take long for you to see me often."


    After eating well, Ye Li left the base city of Annan.


    Despite the many reluctances of Xiaohui, Yunman and Qian Ruxue, he had to do so.


    After leaving the Annan base city, Ye Li hurried toward the Huangjiang base city with a hundred steps.


    After arriving in Pancheng, Ye Li released Ada and them.


    After the zombies who attacked the base city in Annan returned, there were more zombies in Pancheng.


    When the zombies saw humans appear, they naturally threw themselves over.


    A Da instantly knocked down the hundreds of zombies to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind to synthesize these zombies.


    The purpose of his coming to the base city of Annan is to get some movement out. He wants to let these dark races know that he leaves Li to Pancheng.


    He synthesized zombies all the way and moved on.


    It didn''t take long for him to meet a dark race.


    This is another humanoid mantis, Ye Li wanted to laugh.


    This humanoid praying mantis saw Ye Li as if he had seen a ghost, and he immediately looked dumbfounded.


    He followed the sixth-order epee skeleton to attack the base city of Annan. Ye Li''s extraordinary style that day, he will never forget.


    Now, this person is standing in front of his eyes.


    "you you you¡­!"


    Where can a third-order humanoid praying mantis speak a complete sentence.


    "Die it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Waiting for the ending of this humanoid mantis, what can it be besides death?

 Chapter 128： Tier 6 Epee Skeleton Undead

    Ye Li held a knife with a dragon knife, and the humanoid mantis said goodbye to the world forever.


    Ye Li asked Ada and them to lead the zombies, and he was contentedly happy.


    It took a while to synthesize a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie.


    Roar!


    A roar suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    After the roar, a tauren appeared beside Ye Li.


    This is actually a fourth-order tauren.


    I saw this tauren holding a giant axe, staring at Ye Li.


    "Human, I never thought you dare to come to Pancheng!"


    Ye Li is puzzled. This tauren is only a fourth order, and dare to appear in front of him? This is very different from the previous mantis.


    "Don''t yell, let them all come out." Ye Li spoke slowly to the Tier 4 Tauren.


    The sound fell, and the fourth-order tauren smiled coldly, "Humanity, I didn''t find you, I still have some insight."


    Later, a dozen Tauren appeared in front of Ye Li. These Tauren were all in the third or fourth order.


    Ye Li stayed, dare to show such strength?


    "Human, are you scared?" The Tier 4 Tauren looked at Ye Li proudly.


    Ye Li felt a little bored, and looked at the fourth-order tauren lightly, "Don''t you dare to yell in front of my last legion?"


    He thought that the fourth-order tauren must be a fool, otherwise it would be like this.


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army, and the End of the Army immediately attacked the Tauren.


    More than a dozen Tauren were shocked, "color", the fourth-order Tauren quickly shouted: "Sir help!"


    But no grown-ups appeared, these dozen tauren were instantly beheaded here by Ada and them.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled faintly, and suddenly he "luo" a side face and looked behind him, "Come out, when do you want to hide."


    "It is worthy of being the master of Dragon Sword, which is really powerful."


    A very strange voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li fixed his eyes and found that it was the sixth-order epee skeleton that attacked the base city of Annan that day.


    Now he Ye Li is already a sixth-order evolutionary, and Ada and they are all sixth-order zombies. The sixth-order epee skeletons in this area can''t really make waves.


    The undead of the sixth-order epee skeleton kept looking at the dragon slaughter knife in Ye Li''s hand. Although there was no meat on the skeleton''s face, he still showed a greedy smile.


    "Human, hand over the Dragon Sword, I can spare you undead." The sixth-order Epee skeleton stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "It''s not enough for you alone."


    "Oh." The undead of the sixth-order epee skeleton smiled coldly.


    "What if we are added?"


    Suddenly, another voice appeared.


    Ye Li saw from the sound that he found that all the dark races in Pancheng had come.


    Thousands of third- to fourth-order dark races surrounded Ye Li.


    "It''s not enough." Ye Li shook his head slowly again.


    The sixth-order epee skull undead was angry, "Humans, although you have three sixth-order zombies, so many of us are not jealous."


    "Not enough, not enough." Ye Li shook his head.


    "you¡­!"


    The sixth-order Epee Skeleton stared deadly at Ye Li.


    "In front of my corpses of the last days, let alone those of you crooked melons, it is your master who is here, and I fear Ye Li?" Ye Li spoke lightly.


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead heard this, making him grinning.


    "Give me!"


    Thousands of dark races besieged towards the End of the Legion with the shouting of the undead of the sixth-order epee skeleton.

 Chapter 129： Kill the Quartet

    With the order of the sixth-order epee skeleton undead, thousands of dark races came towards Yeli.


    The dragon sword in Ye Li''s hands has already been revealed, and Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong are ready to go, just waiting for Ye Li to order.


    "Up!" Ye Li said coldly.


    They are now all in the sixth-order state. These dark races are at most only the third-order to fourth-order state. In front of Ye Li''s eyes, they are really weak.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li wielded several knives, a little cold awn arrived first, then came out like a dragon!


    In a flash, dozens of dark races became nothing.


    The silver "color" glove in Ada''s hands is called the supreme fist, and each punch is thrown as if the space is cracking, plus the four additional abilities of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, it is terrifying.


    Hongye''s cold energy, after upgrading to level b skill, after freezing the dark race, they were directly frozen.


    White doll, absolute defense, these dark races are only three to four levels, where can he break through his defense, in addition to absolute defense, he also has unicorn feet, one foot out, it is simply earth shaking.


    The rain boy''s petrification is like the Medusa''s petrification. A ray of light "shots" out of the eyes, and the dark race is petrified on the spot.


    Although thousands of dark races have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, it is a pity that they are faced with the existence that is enough to make them die.


    "Ah!!!"


    The screams of the dark race kept coming, and it was really shocking to hear.


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead saw this, and it was terrified that the real soul was out of the sheath.


    Although they are all sixth-order realms, they are thousands of dark races.


    The form at this moment is one-sided, and the sixth-order epee skeleton undead sees here, and can''t help but retreat.


    He looked at Ye Tuli''s Dragon Sword in his hand, if he got this knife, and then dedicated it to the Dark Temple, the reward he would receive would be unimaginable.


    Ye Li jumped up, and after ten meters above the ground, he lifted up the Dragon Sword and shouted:


    auzw.com


    "Fireblade!"


    In an instant, countless fire blades went to the dark race on the ground, and the ruthless fire blade swallowed the dark races frantically.


    At this time the entire Pancheng Street has been transformed into a sea of ??flames.


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead saw it here, and even fled wildly without even thinking about it. At the same time, he also understood the truth that Ye Li is a madman, a madman.


    At this moment, thousands of dark races all died.


    Ye Li did not go to chase the sixth-order epee skeleton undead. His purpose has now been achieved. Knowing that after Ye Ye is in Pancheng, they will no longer attack the base city of Annan.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to win a random draw, please ask the host if it is used."


    "use."


    The hands began to turn on the wheel and stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for taking a chance to upgrade all skills to level A."


    Ye Liwen Yan was a little bit stunned, thinking that this is too outrageous.


    Without much thought, he has the opportunity to merge all these skills to a level.


    Ding¡­


    "The Fiery Sword Method has been upgraded to level A, and the Archaic Heavenly Codex has been upgraded to the second level."


    "Avalanches have been upgraded to level A, and storms and lightning have been upgraded to level A."


    "Hengbing Qi is upgraded to a level."


    "Absolute defense is upgraded to a level, and unicorn feet are upgraded to a level."


    "Petrochemical upgraded to a grade."

 Chapter 130： Students at Genting Academy

    Ye Li thought that with the opportunity to upgrade all skills to a level this time, the overall strength of the End of the Legion has improved by one grade.


    Now Taikoo Tianmodian has reached the second level, he even feels that he can also fight even if he is a seventh-order evolver.


    After the sixth-order skeleton undead has escaped, he will invite a more powerful dark race, but he is not afraid.


    Ding¡­


    "Because the host beheaded too many dark races, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    Ye Liyixi, thinking about this reward is too much.


    He opened the super treasure chest:


    "Congratulations to the host for opening a super treasure map."


    The super treasure map is another super treasure map.


    Ye Li''s face is as brilliant as Guan Yuyu''s face, thinking about what super baby will definitely be this time.


    He opened the Super Treasure Map.


    A coordinate of the Super Treasure Map appeared in his mind.


    The location of the coordinates is still some distance away from the base city of Huangjiang.


    Without further ado, Ye Li followed the coordinates and hurried in a hundred steps.


    The hundred steps of the gods are too fast, enough to reach ten thousand per day and eight thousand per night.


    After three days and three nights, Ye Li finally arrived at his destination.


    He looked at the place in front of him and found a virgin forest.


    There are too many poisonous beasts in the virgin forest, especially in the last days. They have been infected by the zombie virus, which is several times more fierce.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li didn''t go in a hurry, but took a box of food from the system space and started eating and drinking.


    Zombies produce treasure chests every day. After so many days of accumulation, Ye Li''s system space already has many chests of food.


    After eating well, Ye Li took his eschatology to the virgin forest in front of him.


    It was around noon, but Ye Li felt the cold in the primitive forest, the trees inside were all weird.


    Before long, he heard the sound of fighting.


    Ye Li walked over and found that a man and a woman were fighting a girl.


    The clothes they wear are all dressed up by students, and there are four words of Genting Academy on it. It seems that they are all students of Genting Academy.


    The Genting Academy is a top-level academy run by the Martial Arts Alliance, which gathers the elite generations of the whole eschatological continent.


    "Lu Qingxue, I advise you not to resist, you can''t beat us."


    The face of this man and a woman was very smug, and the dog and the man could not be more clearly interpreted on their faces.


    "Your communique private enmity, this time we came out of Yunding Academy to find Haotian Tower!" Lu Qingxue said coldly.


    Ye Li was surprised, Haotian Tower?


    Is it possible that Haotian Tower exists in this virgin forest?


    Haotian Tower is also one of the top ten artifacts. Now the Warrior Alliance and the Dark Temple are looking for the top ten artifacts, but the end times are too big. To find the top ten artifacts is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Lu Qingxue, you look down on everyone at the Genting Academy. Chuaning and I have long seen you as unsightly. There has been no chance. Now the opportunity finally comes." The girl smiled coldly.


    Ye Li looked at the realm of these three people. They are all second-order evolvers. Their age can definitely be regarded as a genius among geniuses. From the point of view of the aura they use when fighting, they are all s-level genetic talents.


    "Lu Qingxue, give up resistance, you can''t beat me and Chuaning, you are dead, then I will tell Xuegong, you were killed by the dark race."


    When the girl said this, she couldn''t help laughing out loud.

 Chapter 131： You go, she saved me

    Ye Li wondered if he should save Lu Qingxue.


    After Shen "Yin" for a few seconds, Ye Li felt that it would be better to save it. The encounter was the destiny, not to mention that Lu Qingxue also knew the specific location of Haotian Tower.


    Lu Qingxue fought against this man and a woman again.


    They are all second-order evolvers, and they are all s-class genetic talents. Where can Lu Qingxue resist the attack of the two.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingxue''s body was slapped by the girl, Lu Qingxue flew out, and a spit of blood spewed out of her mouth.


    "I said to give up resistance, why don''t you just listen?" There was a cold "color" on the girl''s face.


    Ye Li looked at the cold "color" on the girl''s face, thinking that it was really a wasp tail needle, the most poisonous "women" heart, you say you are just a girl, why can your heart be so bad?


    "Goodbye, Lu Qingxue, the iceberg beauty of the Genting Academy!"


    After the girl finished speaking, she glanced out with a palm, and a slightly horrible purple "color" aura flew from the girl''s palm.


    Lu Qingxue knew that she was unable to resist this palm and had to close her eyes to wait for the death to come.


    At this very moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lu Qingxue.


    He stood in front of Lu Qingxue without making any resistance to the "color", letting the purple "color" aura collide against his body.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, the man and woman were startled, and they quickly stared at the person standing in front of Lu Qingxue.


    I saw that this man was a teenager in his twenties. The teenager looked like a jade and looked beautiful, and he had a faint smile on his face.


    At the same time, Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong also came to Ye Li''s side.


    A man and a woman are so frightened that they are not attached!


    "how can that be!"


    Appeared next to this teenager are four Tier 6 zombies! ! !


    auzw.com


    The eyes of the sixth-order zombies are red, and they are easy to recognize.


    Lu Qingxue opened her eyes, and there was a stunned expression on the original cold face. She looked at the back that blocked her.


    "You... are you a dark race?" the girl asked, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "My name is Ye Li, not a dark race." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    But where did the two geniuses in the Genting Academy believe Ye Li''s words, couldn''t the dark race control the zombies? This is the four tier six zombies.


    "Let''s go, she and I saved." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ye Li and this man and a woman have no hatred. Of course, Ye Li does not mind killing them. He does not need any principles to do things.


    "Lu Qingxue, I didn''t think you actually colluded with the dark race. You really don''t hide "lu". When I return to the Genting Academy, I must tell the teacher what happened today!"


    "Tuanning, let''s go!"


    After the girl finished speaking, she was ready to leave.


    "and many more."


    Ye Li suddenly stopped them.


    A man and a woman were stunned. They turned around and looked at Ye Li in horror, fearing that Ye Li would regret not letting them leave.


    "I said I''m not a dark race, don''t you believe it?" Ye Li said lightly looking at the man and the woman.


    A man and a woman were shocked when they heard the words. They looked at Ye Li''s face, and found that Ye Li''s eyes had a thousand murderous faces, and there were hundreds of prestige behind him.


    "Senior, we believe, we believe!"


    "Just believe, just go."


    A man and a woman heard that if they were granted amnesty, they quickly fled from here.


    Ye Li slowly turned around, he watched the landing Qingxue.

 Chapter 132： I am a devil

    Ye Li found that Lu Qingxue was very beautiful, and Leng Ruoshuang''s face was mixed with a stunned "color".


    "bring it on."


    Before Ye Li spoke, Lu Qingxue spoke first.


    "Come?"


    Ye Li was a little puzzled and didn''t understand what Lu Qingxue meant.


    Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li coldly, "I know you are a very strong dark race, and you are in control of such high-level zombies. Are you trying to kill me? Come on."


    After talking, Lu Qingxue closed his eyes.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, and said to me that it was obviously to save you. You seem to really understand it. And why do people always think he is a dark race?


    "When did I say I was going to kill you?" Ye Li said.


    Lu Qingxue was startled, she opened her eyes and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li knew what she was thinking, but he was not interested in asking what was happening. He operated the healing technique, and a golden "color" aura came into Lu Qingxue''s wound.


    In an instant, Lu Qingxue''s injury was healed, and the previously consumed spiritual power was restored.


    Lu Qingxue was even more stunned. She didn''t understand why Ye Li did it. Didn''t the dark races kill people without blinking?


    "Get up and tell me where the Haotian Tower is." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After Lu Qingxue got up, she shook her head. "I don''t know where the Haotian Pagoda is. We came out of the Yunding Academy and we were just lucky."


    Lu Qingxue''s voice was very cold, not as cold as the sound one can make.


    Regarding what Lu Qingxue said, Ye Li had already guessed, he just asked casually.


    But since the location of the super treasure map is in this virgin forest, there must be something good in it.


    auzw.com "What is this place called?" Ye Li then asked.


    "This is the Black Cloud Forest." Lu Qingxue replied.


    Ye Li thought about it, this dark cloud forest should be quite big, how to find it?


    "Are you really not a dark race?"


    Lu Qingxue couldn''t help asking. From Ye Li talking to her, she really felt that Ye Li didn''t seem to be a dark race.


    "I am not a dark race, but I am more powerful than a dark race." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lu Qingxue was startled again. Could it be that there is a higher presence in the dark race?


    "If I have to say what I belong to, I should be a demon." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When he said this, Ye Li''s face was very indifferent, but Lu Qingxue''s heart stirred up a storm.


    magic!


    She heard this novel word for the first time, but it gave her a strong shock.


    Ye Li felt that since the Archaic Heavenly Magic Book reached the second floor, he felt that he was no longer a human being, and it would be most appropriate to describe him with a magic.


    "Are you going to leave or be with me?" Ye Li asked the landing Qingxue.


    Lu Qingxue is too curious. She doesn''t understand what the devil is. She only knows that Ye Li has a mystery that can''t be explained, and she can actually control four tier six zombies.


    Ye Li saw that Lu Qingxue didn''t speak, and he walked forward slowly, followed by Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong.


    Lu Qingxue always feels that there is a magic force in Ye Li''s body that is attracting her. This is a feeling she has never had. After a few seconds of Shen Yin, she chose to follow.


    Ye Li thought that this dark cloud forest was too big, he didn''t care anymore, just try his luck.


    He also forgot that the forest of the dark cloud is a virgin forest with poisonous beasts.


    I saw a huge toad standing in front of him.

 Chapter 133： I can kill it with my eyes

    Ye Li looked at this toad, and it could weigh more than a hundred pounds. It was estimated to be less than first-order strength.


    This toad looked at Ye Li and his party, his eyes lit up, and his mouth kept pouring out.


    Immediately, the toad called several times.


    Soon, dozens of giant toads surrounded them.


    Ye Lile is the first time he has seen such a big toad and so many toads, not to mention it''s really interesting.


    Suddenly, dozens of toads flew towards Yeli.


    "Shoot!!!"


    Ye Li''s index finger is like a machine gun, and it constantly strikes a golden "color" aura. Where can these toads resist the attack of Ye Li Yi Yang''s finger, and they are instantly penetrated by holes.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingxue took a few steps backwards.


    She thought that Ye Li''s palm also had a golden "color" aura of light passed into her body, and then her injury was cured.


    It is now a terrifying golden "color" aura, and it is still issued by fingers. Lu Qingxue can''t imagine Ye Li''s horror.


    Moreover, Lu Qingxue suddenly thought of something.


    She remembers that the genetic talent corresponding to the golden "color" aura seems to be sss level.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li''s back. She knew that Ye Li was not a dark race, just because the dark race had no genes.


    In this world, there actually exists like him.


    "These toads are really interesting."


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face "exposed" a wonderful "color".


    He thought that the toad infected with the zombie virus was different. He actually weighed more than a hundred pounds. Who can think of it?


    "Let''s go on," Ye Li said slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Lu Qingxue continued to move forward.


    "Roar!"


    auzw.com


    A roar came.


    The loud roar shook the ground, and Ye Li''s face was a little foolish, trying to see what the **** came this time.


    After a few seconds, a huge white ape rushed out.


    I am afraid that this white ape is ten feet tall, and his body is full of muscles. It looks terrifying.


    "King of the Black Cloud Forest, King Kong White Ape!" Lu Qingxue could not help but exclaimed.


    The king of the black cloud forest, King Kong White Ape, Ye Li has never heard of it. He only knows that this King Kong White Ape is a fourth-order state.


    If it is a fourth-order state, it means that it is very weak.


    King Kong White Ape stared coldly at Ye Li and Lu Qingxue, as if they had reached his territory, he was very angry.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as Guan Yuyu''s face. He looked at the slightly frightened Lu Qingxue and said slowly:


    "Do you believe me kill this diamond ape with my eyes?"


    Lu Qingxue was shocked. She just wanted to break her head and did not expect Ye Li to say such things at this time.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He knew Lu Qingxue did not believe it. If she wanted to believe it was simple, just prove it with facts.


    Roar!


    The King Kong White Ape slaps his body hard, and then rushes towards Ye Li, saying that you might not believe it yet, which gives the King Kong White Ape the first move.


    Ye Li urges Tian Ling Pu, Tian Ling Pu can be attacked.


    Immediately, two golden lights shot straight from Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Swoosh!"


    When King Kong White Ape was just a few steps away from Ye, his body stopped and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Lu Qingxue was stunned. The diamond ape, known as its strong defense, was actually penetrated like this.


    I saw that the King Kong ape fell heavily on the ground, and a deep hole was smashed out of the ground instantly.


    "I said, I can kill it with my eyes." Ye Li looked at the startled Lu Qingxue slowly.

 Chapter 134： Heilongtan

    Lu Qingxue was surprised when they came to the Forest of Black Clouds from Yunding Academy to study the Forest of Black Clouds in particular.


    The biggest threat of the Black Cloud Forest is the fourth-order realm, the Vajra Ape. The Vajra Ape is extremely strong and can even fight against the V-evolution.


    In other words...


    Lu Qingxue''s eyes widened, that is to say, Ye Li was most likely a sixth-order evolutionr?


    But his age is only about twenty years old!


    Lu Qingxue was shocked, she was really shocked.


    Such a peerless genius, let alone see it, even if I have never heard of it.


    Without much thought, Ye Li continued to walk forward with the End of the Army, Lu Qingxue followed, and came to a place where the standing stone was like a sword, and the lying stone was like a tiger.


    It¡¯s weird here!


    Roar!


    Another roar came.


    As the saying goes, the cloud follows the dragon and the wind follows the tiger.


    After the roar, a huge tiger appeared.


    Ye Li also met a fierce tiger during the Dragon Sword Test.


    Thinking of eating tiger meat again, his face was a little exciting.


    But what Ye Li did not expect is that this is actually a mechanical tiger.


    This mechanical tiger is ten meters long, and its eyes are like electricity.


    Ye Li felt a little bored. He thought he could eat tiger meat again. He co-authored a mechanical tiger.


    "Which of you, get rid of it." Ye Li said with a pouting face.


    Ada, Hongye, White Doll, and Yutong discussed.


    In the end, Ada shot, after all, Ada is the captain of the armies of the last days.


    auzw.com


    A big shot, it is simply shocking!


    A heart-wrenching punch hit the head of this mechanical tiger. This ten-meter-long mechanical tiger fell to the ground instantly and died. After all, this mechanical tiger is no more than a fourth-order state.


    Lu Qingxue is one of the geniuses of the Genting Academy, she is very proud, so many geniuses in the Genting Academy do not like her.


    She knows that she has proud capital, just because she has reached the second-order evolutionary at the age of eighteen, and she is also a s-class genetic talent.


    She didn''t know until now that what she called arrogance, compared with Ye Li, was nothing more than a pearl of rice, and Ye Li was the sun in the sky.


    Ye Li thought that the base city of Huangjiang is only stronger than that of Annan. How strong can it be in the dark cloud forest of the base city of Huangjiang?


    Behind this strange stone forest, there is a cold lake.


    The water body of Hantan is green, and it is unfathomable at a glance.


    "Senior, this is Black Dragon Pool. It seems that there is a dragon in it, but this dragon will not come out."


    Lu Qingxue''s tone began to be respectful. She knew that her so-called talent was a joke in Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Jiaolong?"


    Ye Li was silent for a few seconds, thinking of this dragon meat?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li decided to make this Black Dragon Pool, and maybe the baby was inside?


    "Since there is a dragon in it, let''s go down and take a look." Ye Likan said to the landing Qingxue.


    Lu Qingxue was shocked, "No predecessor, the cold water of the Black Dragon Pool has entered the bone marrow, and I can''t resist such a chill."


    Ye Li was right, thinking that the coldness of the water can be seen from the naked eye. It seems that Lu Qingxue did a lot of work before coming to the dark cloud forest.


    He opened the points mall to see if there was any way.


    Originally, his points were only 290,000. Since the battle between Annan Base City and Pancheng, his points have been 800,000.


    Soon after, a "medicine" appeared in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Water-repellent "medicine" agent: after drinking, it can resist cold and hot water like land on the water.


    Price: 2000 points.

 Chapter 135： Tandi Xiedong

    Ye Li now has 800,000 points, and the 2,000-point water-repellent "medicine" agent Ye Li is naturally not in his eyes.


    It took 12000 points to buy six water-repellent "medicines". Although Hongye was cold, it was better to buy one for her safety.


    Five water-repellent "medicine" agents were handed over to the four zombies and Lu Qingxue of the Armageddon Legion, and let them drink.


    "Drinking this, I''m not afraid of the cold water of Heilongtan." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lu Qingxue was stunned. In addition to being shocked or shocked in her heart, she couldn''t really think why this world would have such a presence as Ye Li.


    The cold water of the Black Dragon Pool is biting, not to mention ordinary people, even if the evolutionary enters, they will be frozen to death, but Ye Li can take out several "medicine" agents with his backhand. The cold water of Hanhei Longtan?


    Is he an omnipotent person?


    After drinking the "medicine" agent, Lu Qingxue did not feel any changes in her body, she carefully looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, we..."


    Lu Qingxue had to be cautious, only after she drank the water-repellent "medicine" agent, there was no substantial "sex" change in her body.


    "Go on," Ye Li said slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li then plunged into Heilongtan.


    Ada, Hongye, White Doll, and Yutong also followed into Heilongtan.


    Lu Qingxue swallowed her mouth, she stared at the chilling black dragon pool, but she did not dare to jump down like this, but tried to "touch" the pool of "sex" with one finger.


    She was shocked by this "touch", and her fingers were like being put into ordinary water.


    auzw.com Lu Qingxue''s cold and frosty face immediately appeared a firm "color", she resolutely jumped out of Heilongtan.


    At this moment, Ye Li and the last corps reached the bottom of the Black Dragon Pool, and estimated that it could be 100 meters deep, and there was nothing in the bottom of the pool.


    Lu Qingxue has also reached the bottom of Heilongtan. Until now, she still does not believe that this is true. She would rather believe that the dark race will occupy all the base cities tomorrow, and she can¡¯t believe that she can enter Heilongtan in her life. Tandi.


    "So rich aura." Lu Qingxue said in amazement.


    The aura here is several times stronger than the spirit land of the Genting Academy. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ye Li''s face like jade''s face is calm like water, he doesn''t need to rely on aura to practice, this black dragon pond has no connection between him and him.


    What he cared about now was where the dragon was.


    "Don''t you say that there is a dragon in Heilongtan, where is it?" Ye Liwang said to the landing Qingxue.


    Lu Qingxue was a little stunned when she heard the words. There was a dragon in Heilongtan. She just heard about it. She didn''t know exactly where.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking that he still had to do it himself.


    They took Ada with them and found them at the bottom of the Black Dragon Pool. If they did not find the Jiaolong, it would be considered his luck. If they found them, hey!


    Then this dragon is bad luck that it will never go.


    "Hey, Senior, there is a hole there."


    Lu Qingxue pointed at a place with his finger and said in surprise.


    Ye Lishun looked in the direction of Qingxue''s finger, and there really was a hole. Looking at the Tianling pupil, he found that there was an evil spirit in the hole, which seemed to be a big horror!


    There was a faint smile on his face like Yuyu''s face, thinking that the baby in the super treasure map might be in this hole.

 Chapter 136： Seventh Order Black Dragon

    "Look at the past." Ye Li said indifferently.


    Then the group walked to the door of the cave.


    After drinking the water-repellent "medicine" agent, walking on the bottom of the pool is like walking on the ground, just like on land.


    Ye Li looked at the hole in front of him. The building was neither too big nor too small. There was a burst of evil spirits inside, which made people shudder.


    "Senior, how do I feel this hole is terrible?" Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Lu Qingxue is only a second-order evolver, and even Ye Li feels that there is a big horror in it, let alone Lu Qingxue.


    "I''m here." Ye Likan said to the landing Qingxue.


    Lu Qingxue was surprised, looking at Ye Li''s face, she didn''t know how to understand Ye Li''s words.


    I am here?


    In other words, he assured himself that if he was there, would he be fine?


    Somehow, Lu Qingxue''s heart appeared to have a sense of "chaotic" collision.


    The frosty face turned slightly blushing.


    In this scene, Ye Lizidang all looked at him.


    Although Ye Li traveled to this parallel world soon, Yun Man, Qian Ruxue, Xiaohui, Su Xun''er, and Lu Qian looked at his eyes. Isn''t it the same as Lu Qingxue?


    Although he didn''t believe in love at first sight, he knew that Lu Qingxue had fallen in love with him inadvertently.


    "Go into the hole." Ye Li said slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li and the End of the World Army entered the cave, and Lu Qingxue quickly followed.


    The hole was like a black hole with no bottom. It stretched out its hands and could not see five fingers.


    It''s a pity that he leaves Ye Tianling the pupil of the heavenly spirit, like the day in the dark, his eyes are like the stars in the night sky.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li kept walking forward, and he felt that the evil energy was getting stronger and stronger, and a slight light appeared in front of him.


    Thinking about the evil thing, I am afraid that the distance is not far away. Ye Li really wants to see what this evil thing is. If this black dragon is dormant in Heilongtan, then naturally it would be better.


    Lu Qingxue''s face had been washed away by this extremely evil wickedness. She had never been to such a horrible place.


    The light is becoming more and more obvious...


    I don''t know how long I walked. Ye Li finally walked to the bright place. This is actually a hole.


    Ye Li walked out of the hole, and when she walked out of the hole, she found out that there is nothing else... Dongtian!


    Lu Qingxue walked out of the hole and looked at the scene in front of him, his already pale face was several times more.


    I saw this place in front of her, is a piece of black earth, black bones everywhere, there are dozens of blood rivers.


    The sky was covered with clouds, and the black "color" lightning kept striking the black land.


    "Cappa!"


    A tens of feet long black dragon is flying through the dark clouds.


    And Ye Li''s face was still not fluctuating at all, as if he had never seen the scene in front of him.


    Roar!


    The tens of feet long black dragon saw Ye Li and his line, and his body shook, and he instantly reached a place tens of meters away from Ye.


    The black dragon fell on the black ground and stared coldly at Ye Li and his team, "shot" a wicked cold light in his eyes.


    "Oh, I can''t think of it for decades. There is still a place for human beings. This seat has not eaten humans for at least decades."


    Ye Li looked at the black dragon, his realm was level seven.


    The realm of Tier 7 is indeed terrifying, but it is not invincible.


    Now he has the Dragon Sword, and there is the Ancient Heavenly Grimoire. The Ancient Heavenly Grimoire is equivalent to the Yi Jin Jing in the martial arts TV series.

 Chapter 137： Dark race controls the power of zombies

    The Dragon Slayer plus the second layer of Taikoo Tianmodian, although it should not beat this seventh-order black dragon, but he still has four sixth-order mutant zombies.


    The key is to have a "sex" challenge. After crossing, Ye Li is the first time to meet such a challenging "sex" opponent.


    The magic of Taikoo Tianmo Dian made him a little eager to move.


    Suddenly, the Black Jiaolong was suspicious.


    "Human, you are very strange."


    "Oh? How strange?"


    Ye Li looked at the black dragon dragon lightly. This black dragon dragon is evil spirit, and he is devil spirit!


    He didn''t run the Archaic Heavenly Codex, otherwise the horror of the second level of the Archaic Heavenly Codex would definitely suppress the evil spirit of the black dragon.


    In other words, he has never operated the Taikoo Tianmo Dian. It was not necessary in the past, but now the opportunity has come to see how effective it is.


    "Human, your body does not have the breath of a dark race, but it also seems that there is something else in the breath of humans."


    "But you can control four tier six zombies, which makes this seat very puzzled." Black Jiaolong stared at Ye Li and said.


    The last days have erupted for a hundred years. The black dragon is also a dark race, but for decades, he came to Heilongtan to practice.


    Ye Li looked at the Black Flood Dragon lightly and slowly said: "There are many things you can''t understand in this world. In other words, you are just a frog at the bottom of the well. How do you know how high the sky is and how wide the land is."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Qingxue was stunned!


    Although she doesn''t know what the realm of this black dragon is, she knows that the realm of black dragon is far beyond her imagination.


    It seems that a terrifying battle is coming.


    Hei Jiao Long heard Ye Li''s words and "shot" a terrifying evil light in his eyes.


    auzw.com


    "Humans, you shouldn''t think that you and four tier 6 zombies can defeat this seat. Now this seat lets you know that only dark races can truly control the zombies!"


    The sound fell, and another evil light was shot in the pupil of the black dragon dragon.


    This evil light did not attack "sex", and the evil light attached to Ada, Hongye, Baihua and Yutong.


    The Black Flood Dragon could not have done this, but he felt that this human being was too arrogant. He would let this human know how terrible the dark race''s power to control zombies is.


    "Now this seat wants you to attack this human, but don''t kill him." Black Jiaolong spoke coldly to Ada and his party.


    As for Lu Qingxue, the Black Jiaolong naturally ignores it, just because Lu Qingxue is too weak, just like a dust.


    The black dragon was very proud at the moment, the zombies virus was made by their dark race, although it is not known how this strange human controls the four tier six zombies, but he does not care.


    Now, these four Tier 6 zombies should attack this human.


    What the Black Jiaolong could never imagine was that Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong stood still.


    How is this possible! ! !


    Black Jiaolong opened his eyes wide and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "I order you to attack this human!"


    The Black Flood Dragon almost roared out.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the black Jiaolong shouts, Ada they still don''t move like a bell.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li slowly shook his head, the zombie synthesis system, the synthesized zombie 100% listened to his orders, he really did not know the courage of this black dragon, actually want to control his eschatology?


    "The control power of the dark races in every area, and I dare to compare with my Ye Li, I really do not know what it is." Ye Li looked at the black Jiaolong slowly spoke.

 Chapter 138： Taiqi Tianmodians magic

    Lu Qingxue has been shocked to the point that she can''t be added. She thought that the four tier six zombies of her predecessor would let this black dragon control. After all, the black dragon is a dark race.


    But she never dreamed that it would be such a situation.


    Suddenly, she remembered what Ye Li said to her.


    "If I must say what I belong to, I should be a demon."


    magic! ! !


    Until now, Lu Qingxue finally understood the terrible magic.


    "Humanity, how did you do it!"


    The Black Flood Dragon stared at Ye Li, although he was not worried about a sixth-order evolutionr and four sixth-order zombies, but he really could not understand why he could not control these four sixth-order zombies.


    You know, he is a dark race of the seventh order.


    "How did I do it? You are not qualified to know." Ye Li said lightly.


    Hearing this, Black Jiaolong felt an unprecedented insult. He was insulted by a seventh-order state, and he was insulted by a sixth-order evolutionr. How could he bear it!


    "Think of my dark race breaking through the heavens and entering this world. Just a few years ago, you humans were transformed into zombies on a large scale. Our dark race wiped out your humans like pigs and dogs. Now I will let you know how powerful this seat is. !"


    The sound fell, and the evil spirits of the Black Flood Dragon burst out, and the dark cloud sky became dark clouds, which looked shocking.


    This is just like coercion. The Black Jiaolong seventh-order state naturally does not need to do anything. Only coercion can make Ye Li explode.


    "You all back up!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army, Lu Qingxue and the End of the Army retreated to Xu Yuan.


    Hei Jiaolong looked at Ye Li very proudly. He knew that Ye Li must not be able to withstand his terrible coercion, just because Ye Li was only a sixth-order evolver.


    It''s a pity that the Black Flood Dragon then met his most shocking one in history.


    auzw.com But I saw: Ye Li stood in the same place as a clock, not a tall figure. At the moment, it looks like an ancient **** and demon.


    This is the magic energy of the second floor of Taikoo Tianmodian!


    The evil spirits of the Black Flood Dragon attacked, and the devil qi of Ye Lizhou came out suddenly.


    Devil Qi Dou Qi Qi!


    Although the Black Flood Dragon is a seventh-order evolver, his evil energy has been defeated by the magic energy.


    The demon qi moved like lightning, and the black dragon was struck by the devil qi. In an instant, a chill rose from his **** to his forehead.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Black Jiaolong was shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more. He actually felt that his soul was shaking.


    Not only the Black Jiaolong, but Lu Qingxue, even though she was far away from Xu Yuan, she also felt her body trembling uncontrollably, and she even wanted to kneel down.


    You know, this is just the second floor of the Archaic Archaic Codex. If it is the third floor, you can imagine how terrible it is.


    After all, the Black Flood Dragon is a seventh-order evolutionary, and he should have some strength. After he stabilized his mind, he knew that the coercion was useless to Ye Li.


    "Humanity, this seat wants you to be horrible!"


    The black dragon roared loudly, and soon he opened his big mouth, and a black "color" of thunder and lightning burst out of his mouth.


    Ye Li smiled coldly and took out Tu Long''s big knife from the system space.


    "Boom!"


    The power of black "color" lightning has been resisted by this knife!


    "on!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    Immediately, the Armageddon Army launched an attack on the Black Dragon.

 Chapter 139： Black Jiaolong swallowed Ye Li

    Ada, Hongye, Baihua and Yutong all used their housekeeping skills to attack the black dragon in four directions: southeast, northwest.


    Ye Li knew that their attack should not have much effect on this black dragon.


    But he just wanted to distract the attention of the black dragon, who was angry for a while and roared out loud. As a dark race, he was actually attacked by zombies.


    Ye Li Tu Long Dao roared with fire, his toes jumped a little bit.


    In mid-air, the fiery fire knife method cuts out!


    In an instant, countless flaming blades went towards the black dragon.


    The black dragon dragon roared fiercely, letting a horrible blaze strike him.


    Ye Li did not expect that the defense of this black dragon was so strong, and the a-level skill fire knife method could not cause him any damage.


    However, he was immediately relieved. After all, this black dragon was a seventh-order state. Compared with the sixth-order state, the sixth-order state is a world apart.


    Suddenly, one of the white dolls didn''t pay attention, and was hit by the black dragon''s tail like steel, and the white doll flew out hundreds of meters.


    Fortunately, White Doll''s defense is terrifying enough to stand up and join the battle in an instant.


    The black dragon dragon attacked the leaves fiercely, very fast.


    The speed of the black dragon is fast, but is the speed of Ye Li slow?


    Promote a hundred steps, where can the black dragon find Ye Li.


    In an instant, the shadows in the air are heavy, which is called a peerless battle.


    Lu Qingxue has been frozen in place like a clay sculpture. Where has she seen such a fight?


    The black dragon is really a seventh-order state, which is too powerful. No matter it is power, speed, or defense, it is a first-class terror.


    The attack of the last-day legion had no effect on this black dragon.


    Ye Li thought that the defense of this black dragon wouldn''t be able to resist his dragon knife, but the key was that he couldn''t get close to this black dragon.


    auzw.com rumbling! ! !


    A shocking explosion came and Ada, Hongye, Baihua, and Yutong were all seriously injured, and they had already lost their fighting power when they fell to the ground.


    This terrifying battle seems to have ended.


    "Human, do you know the horror of this seat now?"


    Black Jiaolong looked at Ye Li very proudly. In his view, Ye Li was already a dead man at this time.


    Ye Li stared at the black dragon, and he was thinking of ways to kill the beast.


    "Human, what are you waiting for, there is only one ending for you, that is to become the food of this seat." Black Jiaolong continued.


    As the sound fell, the Black Flood Dragon opened his mouth toward Ye Li, and the speed had reached the point of being shocked.


    Ye Li looked at Black Jiaolong''s wide open mouth, and at this very moment, he came up with a solution.


    I saw that he didn''t make any resistance in the same place, but let the Black Flood Dragon attack him.


    When the black dragon''s big mouth was separated from Ye Li by a line, Ye Li still did not mean to avoid anything.


    This black dragon swallowed Ye Li in one bite!


    "senior¡­¡­"


    Lu Qingxue covered her mouth. She didn''t expect that Ye Li was swallowed by the black dragon.


    "It hasn''t eaten humans for decades, the taste is good." Black Jiaolong proudly "licked" and "licked" his tongue.


    "Right, there is another human." Black Jiaolong''s eyes turned to Lu Qingxue.


    Lu Qingxue saw that Black Jiaolong was staring at her, so terrified that she was out of wits.


    But she is just a second-order evolutionr, how can she resist the black dragon?


    run?


    Lu Qingxue knew that her ending would only be swallowed by the black dragon.

 Chapter 140： Roasted Dragon Leg

    Lu Qingxue closed her eyes, she already knew her ending.


    "Human, it seems that you are quite smart, and here I will eat you."


    The sound fell, and the black Jiaolong figure flickered, and instantly came to Lu Qingxue.


    But when the black dragon just opened his mouth and was ready to enjoy his food, at the very moment, his whole body was shocked.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the black dragon screamed violently, just because his internal organs had been smashed by Ye Li.


    Lu Qingxue listened to the screams enough to make her scalp numb. She quickly opened her eyes and watched the Black Jiaolong tumbling violently. She quickly retreated hundreds of meters.


    Ye Li was in the body of this black dragon, and it was a pleasure to cut it with a dragon slaughter knife. At about the same time, a fiery fire knife method waved out.


    This black dragon suddenly stopped working, and his body started to burn.


    The fire blade of the fiery fire knife method is not an ordinary fire. To explain, it is equivalent to the red child''s three-flavor real fire, and it starts to burn in the body of the black dragon. This black dragon is irresistible.


    Ye Li came out from the broken body, and the cold dragon on the Tu Tuo Dao showed up. At this time, the Black Flood Dragon was being burned by the fire, and it seemed that it would no longer work.


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    Ye Li held a knife with a dragon butcher, and a dragon''s leg was cut off.


    He thought he hadn''t eaten Jiaolong meat yet, could he let this chance pass?


    The black dragon was burned to ashes by fire!


    And this huge dragon dragon leg has been dragged aside by Ye Li.


    Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong are still lying on the ground at the moment, and their injuries are too serious.


    Ye Li walked in front of them, raised his palms, and healed, and the golden "color" aura emerged from his palms.


    auzw.com


    The wounds of the four members of the last-day legion were cured instantly. This is the charm of healing.


    Ye Li "lu" showed a side face, he watched the landing Qingxue.


    Lu Qingxue froze as if petrified, and the three souls and seven souls seemed to be pulled away from the body.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lu Qingxue heard this and finally came back to her. She hadn''t spoken yet and listened to Ye Li and then said:


    "Never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to surprise you for three days and three nights."


    The shocking battle just now appeared in Lu Qingxue''s eyes. She thought Ye Li was swallowed into the mouth by the black dragon, and she was dead. She thought she was mortal.


    But how did she think it would be such a reversal?


    Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Lijun''s beautiful Wushuang''s face, but she found that Ye Li''s face was light and breezy, as if the shocking battle had never happened before.


    She couldn''t think of it. She really couldn''t think of why Ye Li exists in this world.


    Such a person, no matter what happens, won''t his face show any slight fluctuation?


    Lu Qingxue walked to Ye Li''s side. All this was like a phantom. Since Ye Li rescued her, she felt that everything was too unreal.


    Ye Li didn''t want to know what Lu Qingxue thought. He looked at the dragon legs on the ground, thinking that the black dragon was a dark race, and he didn''t know whether it was delicious or not.


    The point is, there is no firewood.


    Ye Li thought for a moment, and suddenly he wanted to scold himself.


    Isn''t this fierce fire knife method a fire, I need a fart firewood.


    Immediately, Ye Li issued a fiery fire knife method with a dragon dragon knife. He had controlled the firepower and the fire instantly roasted the dragon legs.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qingxue was shocked again.

 Chapter 141： Jin Cancans Dragon Leg

    Lu Qingxue was so shocked to see this scene.


    Senior... Senior, is this roasting dragon legs?


    Moreover, there was a burst of meat.


    Lu Qingxue couldn''t help but looked at the dragon legs in the fire and found that the dragon legs were roasted golden at this time.


    But this dragon is a dark race. How dare you eat it?


    When the fire disappeared, Jin Cancan''s dragon legs had been roasted in and out of focus, and they seemed to be full of color and fragrance.


    Lu Qingxue swallowed secretly, although the black dragon is a dark race, but the key is that it is too fragrant.


    Ye Li ate tiger meat while he was being tested by the Dragon Sword, and he still forgets to return for some time. Now this dragon meat...


    Although it is a dark race, but looking at this delicious meat, it should be very delicious.


    Without much thought, Ye Li tore off a large piece and swallowed it violently!


    Ye Li didn''t even dream about it. There is such delicious meat in the world.


    "Don''t wait, eat it quickly," Ye Li said as he looked at the four zombies of the Last Army.


    Ye Li knows that they are also foodies. It can be seen by eating tiger meat when the Dragon Slayer is tested.


    Ada, Hongye, and Baihua heard Yeli''s words, and they all ate Jiaolong meat.


    Yutong seemed a little hesitant, and looked at the Jiaolong meat in Ada''s hands with doubt.


    "Yutong, why don''t you eat?" Ye Li asked Yutong while looking at Yutong.


    Yutong was a little scared when she heard the cute little face.


    "Brother, I dare not eat."


    Ye Li thinks that Yutong is a sixth-order zombie. Why is he so courageous?


    He was a little dissatisfied and tore a piece of meat from the huge dragon dragon leg and handed it to the rain boy.


    "Now my brother orders you to eat."


    Yutong froze for a few seconds, then took the dragon meat in Ye Li''s hand and took a small bite.


    auzw.com Suddenly, earth-shaking changes have taken place on Yutong¡¯s cute little face.


    "It''s delicious, brother." Yutong looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    Ye Li thought of that, of course, I said Ye Li is delicious, it must be delicious.


    "Hey." White Doll giggled again, as if it was already delicious.


    Ye Li looked at the white baby''s figure, which was said to weigh on the scale, even if there were no two hundred pounds.


    "You can eat less."


    Huh?


    Ye Li turned to look at Lu Qingxue who was still there.


    "Why don''t you come and eat."


    Lu Qingxue was shocked at the whole body, and she looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    The key point is that the senior just asked four Tier 6 zombies to eat. She did not dare to pass without calling her.


    "Dare you dare to eat?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Lu Qingxue shook his head quickly, obviously not afraid to eat.


    "Then you don''t want to eat?" Ye Li then asked.


    "No." Lu Weiwen shook his head again.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Ye Yeli didn''t understand it. He was neither afraid to eat nor wanted to eat, so why would he stand still?


    "You didn''t call me just now, I thought you wouldn''t let me eat it."


    Lu Qingxue said a little embarrassedly.


    When Ye Li and Ada were eating Jiaolong meat, she almost slobbered. The Jiaolong meat was too fragrant and she was too hungry.


    Ye Li smiled and said that Nizi looked cold and frosty, but in fact it was a silly white sweet, which was a bit interesting.


    "Come and eat, and you''ll have to find the baby when you''re done." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingxue finally walked towards Jin Cancan''s dragon legs!

 Chapter 142： Haotian Tower

    Ye Li tore a piece of Jiaolong meat to Lu Qingxue. After Lu Qingxue had eaten Jiaolong meat, he slowly took a bite.


    As soon as Lu Qingxue took a bite, she was shocked. She dared to swear that she had never eaten such delicious food.


    This huge dragon dragon leg was soon eaten up by Ye Li and his team.


    After eating well, Ye Li thought that he hadn''t found the baby yet. It was nothing to eat Jiaolong meat.


    Ye Li looked around and found that at the end of this black land, there was actually a blood-red "color" hole. He said that the baby should be inside.


    "Let''s take a look at that hole." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lu Qingxue nodded, and now she admires Ye Li''s five-body cast.


    Immediately, Ye Li and his party walked toward the entrance of Xuehong Cave.


    Soon, they reached the entrance of the blood red hole.


    Although the mouth of the cave is blood-red, but there are bursts of precious light inside. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. There must be a shocking heavenly treasure inside.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face couldn''t help but "show" a wonderful "color".


    When I entered the cave, I only felt that the richness of the spirit was striking, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    The end of the hole is not long, and it didn''t take long for Ye Li to reach the end, so that he did not expect that the end of the hole was actually a sea of ??fire.


    There is a stone platform above the fire, and there is a small tower on the stone platform.


    The small pagoda has seven floors, and the dark and quaint small pagoda is now bursting with treasure.


    Lu Qingxue looked at the small tower on the stone platform. She was a little surprised at first. Then she seemed to think of something. She quickly exclaimed:


    "Is it... Haotian Tower?"


    Haotian Tower, one of the ten ancient artifacts, can suppress the heavens.


    Ye Li was slightly stunned when he heard Lu Qingxue''s words.


    auzw.com Haotian Tower?


    Is this the treasure in the super treasure map is Haotian Tower?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li was very excited.


    Ding¡­


    "Guess that the artifact Haotian Tower, please host to pick up."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Liwen listened to the system, and he was relieved.


    Want to find the ten artifacts of the dark race, spy on the amazing secrets hidden in the ten artifacts. Since the end of the last days, the dark race has been looking for the ten artifacts.


    It''s a pity that the dark races can''t find an artifact even if they look for their heads.


    He Yeli had two monopoly items right away. Who should he reason about?


    Ye Li jumped, jumped onto the stone platform, and removed the Haotian Tower!


    After returning to the original place, Ye Li looked at the Haotian Tower in his hand. The power hidden in the Haotian Tower was terrifying. At the same time, the Haotian Tower was also heavy, so heavy that Ye Li held it very hard.


    "Senior, is this the Haotian Tower?" Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li curiously.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes."


    Lu Qingxue was shocked. The purpose of her coming to the Black Cloud Forest was the Haotian Tower. In fact, she didn¡¯t know if the Black Cloud Forest had a Haotian Tower, but she came to try her luck, but how could she think of this Black Cloud Forest Does Sen really have Haotian Tower?


    Ye Li puts the Haotian Tower into the system space, and now it is not possible to expose him to the Haotian Tower, otherwise he will become the target.


    "Let''s go out," Ye Li said.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, there is no reason to stay here.


    Lu Qingxue nodded, and then he and Ye left the blood-red "color" hole.


    Walking straight forward, Ye Li and his party reached the bottom of Heilongtan and then left Heilongtan.

 Chapter 143： Go to Huangjiang Base City

    Ye Li and Lu Qingxue came to the land, he installed Ada and them into the system space.


    Lu Qingxue was surprised. She looked around. The four Tier 6 zombies were still beside her. Why would they disappear suddenly?


    Is this also the ability of the devil?


    Lu Qingxue secretly glanced at Ye Li''s calm and watery face, and said that the senior was really an omnipotent person.


    "Senior, where are you going now?"


    Lu Qingxue regretted it as soon as he finished speaking, thinking of a senior like a predecessor, who was supposed to be alone, where it was her turn to ask.


    Ye Li thought for a while and said, "Yellow River Base City."


    Anyway, it¡¯s okay to go idle. It¡¯s good to go to the base city of Huangjiang, and you can also pass by the zombies in several small towns.


    "Seniors are going to the base city of Huangjiang?"


    Lu Qingxue was a little shocked, obviously it was unexpected that Ye Li would actually go to the base city of Huangjiang.


    "Why, you have to go?" Ye Li looked at the landing Qingxue. He thought that landing Qingxue shouldn''t go back to Yunding Academy.


    Could it be that Lu Qingxue dared not go back?


    After all, in the dark cloud forest, Lu Qingxue saved himself, and the man and the woman would naturally think that he was a dark race, and if he went back to report...


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do so much. When he had to do things, he needed to think so much.


    "Actually, my home is the Lu family in the base city of Huangjiang." Lu Qingxue whispered.


    Ye Li heard the words and understood, Lu Qingxue, Lu Qian?


    Where does life really meet?


    "As it is, then let''s go together." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lu Qingxue didn''t expect that Ye Li would actually let her head with him, and there was deep consternation in his fair face.


    auzw.com After a few seconds of Shen Yin, Lu Qingxue raised his head and looked firmly at Ye Li and said, "You can rest assured, Senior, I will not say what happened today."


    Ye Li didn''t answer, you can answer, but it''s not necessary.


    Immediately, Ye Libian and Lu Qingxue walked toward the base city of the Yellow River.


    The two walked to a small city. Ye Li didn''t know what the name of the small city was, only that it was not far from the base city of Huangjiang.


    "Senior, there are zombies." Lu Qingxue looked at the front and said.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    In front of the two, hundreds of zombies appeared.


    Hundreds of zombies are all around level 3 zombies.


    "Senior, what should I do?"


    Lu Qingxue was a little flustered. With her second-order evolver, if she wanted to deal with so many zombies, it was absolutely impossible.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you think they can hurt me by themselves?"


    As soon as Lu Qingxue heard this, she rested until her gaffe.


    She feels that the existence of her predecessors is naturally not afraid of these ordinary zombies.


    Ye Li looked at the zombies swooping insanely, too lazy to let Ada them out, but slowly raised his finger, the golden light above the finger instantly attacked like a machine gun.


    "Swoosh!"


    Countless sounds of breaking wind came out.


    In an instant, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground and howled in pain, just because they had a shocking blood hole in their thighs.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies.


    Soon after, he synthesized these hundreds of zombies into a level 10 male zombie and a level 10 female zombie.


    He looked at the zombies in the system space and found that there was exactly a level 10 male zombie and a level 10 female zombie.

 Chapter 144： Go to your house

    Ye Li then combined two Level 10 male zombies and two Level 10 female zombies into a first-order male zombies and a first-order female zombies.


    Lu Qingxue was shocked, what''s going on?


    She quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" her eyes as if she couldn''t believe it was true.


    She remembered very clearly that there were hundreds of ordinary zombies just now. How did you blink into a Level 10 male zombie and a Level 10 female zombie?


    Then she was in the blink of an eye, the level 10 male zombies and level 10 female zombies became first-order male zombies and first-order female zombies.


    This...is this also the ability of the devil?


    But this is too ridiculous, the dark race can only control the zombies, but the predecessors can not only control the zombies, but also allow the zombies to upgrade?


    No words can describe the shock in Lu Qingxue''s heart at this time.


    Ye Li looked at the shock on the landing Qingxue, he shook his head secretly, he told Lu Qingxue, never shock, because everything he did was enough to surprise him for three days and three nights.


    It''s a pity that Lu Qingxue doesn''t seem to understand the essence.


    Ye Li continued to walk, not long after, he synthesized a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie.


    He now has two first-order male zombies and two first-order female zombies, and continues to synthesize them.


    Ye Li now has a second-order male zombie and a second-order female zombie.


    He checked the number of zombies he now has:


    Apocalypse Legion: Ada, Hongye, White Doll, Yutong.


    Male zombie: a third-order male zombie, a second-order male zombie.


    Female zombie: a third-order female zombie, a second-order female zombie.


    The overall strength is not bad, but it is not enough.


    auzw.comAfter all, the Yellow River base city has the existence of a seventh-order evolutionary.


    But what to say, the 7th-order evolver in the base city of Huangjiang is the grandfather of Su Xun''er, and the grandfather of Su Xun''er, Su Changfeng, is the pillar of the base city of Huangjiang.


    As the saying goes, Qing Tian Bo Yuzhu, Jiahai Zijin beam.


    Ye Li was Su Changfeng''s life-saving benefactor, but Ye Li didn''t think Su Changfeng would do anything for him.


    After all, the heart is separated from the belly, not to mention in this eschatology?


    Ye Li and Lu Qingxue finally arrived in the outer city of the Yellow River base city.


    The army in the outer city is armed with many technological weapons and looks much more advanced than the base city of Annan.


    Ye Li and Lu Qian entered the outer city. The base city of Huangjiang is much larger than the base city of Annan, and it is also more prosperous.


    "Senior, you now..."


    Lu Qingxue did not finish, but looked at Ye Li carefully, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure.


    "Go to your home and see." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lu Qingxue was startled, and she would never dream that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Why, do you think I am Yeli not worthy to go to your Lu family?" Ye Li looked at the stunned Lu Qingxue slowly said, his face like jade also showed a hint of ignorance.


    Lu Qingxue heard her thoughts, she quickly said to Ye Li: "No senior, senior can go to Lu''s family is better."


    The Lu family is the second-ranked family in the base city of Huangjiang. The owner, Lu Xinghe, is a sixth-order evolver, and his strength is terrible.


    Ye Li came to Lujia outside with landing Qingxue. Lujia is a classical building, very similar to those rich people on TV.


    Two teenagers were coming out at this time to watch the landing Qingxue, and they were all stunned, and then quickly said: "Sister Qingxue, you are back."


    Lu Qingxue nodded, and her face was cold again. She did not answer the words of the two Lujia children, but looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, let''s go in."

 Chapter 145： Lu Qingxue, Lu Qian

    The two Lu family children were shocked, they only felt that they had misheard.


    Sister Qingxue, who has always been proud, actually called this person a senior?


    Before Lu Qingxue went to Yunding Academy, she was the absolute first genius in the base city of Huangjiang. She was very proud. Not many young people in the base city of Huangjiang could catch her eye.


    But now Lu Qingxue actually called Ye Li to be a senior. How could these two Lu family children not be surprised.


    They were not ready to go out, but ran in quickly, as if to go to the newspaper.


    The Lu family is naturally terrible. Inside, there are pavilions, small bridges and flowing water.


    At this time, the younger generation of the Lu family came out to greet Lu Qingxue, enough for more than 30 people, most of these young people were 8th to 9th level awakeners.


    "Sister Qingxue, is the Genting Academy a holiday?"


    "Sister Qingxue, can you tell us about the Genting Academy?"


    "Yes, Sister Qingxue, Genting Academy is about to enroll again, we want to understand first."


    The younger generations of the Lu family are looking at the landing Qingxue and said that they are obviously longing for the Yunding Academy.


    But when it comes to enrolling in the Genting Academy, Ye Li couldn''t help but think of Xiaohui and Yunman. They just want to go to the Genting Academy.


    Qian Ruxue said that after Xiaohui and Yunman went to the Yunding Academy, she would leave.


    Lu Qingxue obviously didn''t like this kind of scene, and he was a little overwhelmed by these cousins ??and cousins.


    "Sister, you are back!"


    A very excited voice appeared in everyone''s ears. Ye Li naturally knew about this voice, just because it was not someone else''s voice, but Lu Qian''s voice.


    Lu Qian trot all the way to Lu Qingxue''s side, looking at the landing Qingxue with delight, "Sister, you really want to die me."


    auzw.com "Qianqian, I just passed through the base city of the Yellow River and came back to see it." Lu Qingxue said.


    Lu Qian is very happy. She can adore her elder sister. She thought that when her elder sister had not gone to the Genting Academy, the situation of beating the younger brothers in Huangjiang base city was still vivid.


    It didn''t matter if Lu Qian looked around, and the smile on her face froze instantly.


    "Pre... senior?"


    Lu Qian was very frightened. That day in Pancheng, she and Xun''er already knew Ye Li''s horror. She thought she would never see you again, but she would think again, Ye Li appeared in her now. In front of you.


    Ye Li stood upright and stood upright in the same place, his slightly thin body straight towards the sky like a sword.


    Lu Qingxue was shocked and looked at Landing Qian in amazement.


    She heard it very clearly. Lu Qian was just calling Ye Li to be a senior. Could it be that they didn''t know?


    "Qianqian, do you know seniors?" Lu Qingxue asked the landing Qian buried in a low voice.


    "Sister, do you know seniors?" Lu Qian said in amazement.


    Immediately, Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian glanced at each other as if everything was silent.


    "Senior, let me take you around."


    Lu Qingxue thought that he had left Ye Li for a long time. If he irritated his predecessors, then the entire Lu family would undoubtedly suffer the disaster.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    As soon as Lu Qingxue said this, the younger generation of the Lu family were all stunned.


    What did they hear?


    They actually called Lu Qingxue as this senior, how could this be possible!


    One day, a group of younger generations of the Lu family began to discuss, who was talking about who Ye Li really was, what background they had, and why Sister Qingxue could be called by him.

 Chapter 146： The amazement of Lus younger generation

    "Who is that man? Sister Qingxue actually called him senior."


    "Do you think it can be a super genius at Genting Academy."


    "If it is the super genius of Genting Academy, shouldn''t Sister Qingxue be a senior, why is she still called a senior?"


    "It seems there is only one possibility." Shen Sheng, a younger generation of the Lu family, said.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the younger generation of the Lu family looked at the talking teenager.


    "What is possible?" one of the teenagers asked quickly.


    The talking teenager looked at Ye''s back and forth, looking at the sun in the sky at a forty-five degree angle, slowly opening:


    "That''s the senior in Sister Qingxue''s mouth, not just a strong man, but also a super strong, otherwise Sister Qingxue can call him a senior."


    When the younger Lu family heard this, they all looked at each other.


    Super strong?


    But the man looked like she was two years older than Qingxue, how could she become a superpower?


    "Don''t practice well, what are you doing standing here!"


    Suddenly, a shout came into the ears of Lu''s younger generation.


    The younger generation of the Lu family was shocked when they heard the whole body, and they followed the sound and looked at it.


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic came over. The middle-aged man had a gloomy face with a shocking scar on his face, and looked very scared.


    "It''s the third uncle." A young Lu family whispered.


    The middle-aged man with scars on his face is named Lu Kui. He is the third brother of Lu Xinghe, a fifth-order evolutionary.


    Lu Kui walked to the younger generation of the Lu family and looked at the more than 30 Lu family children in front of him.


    auzw.com "That''s Genting Academy and will come to the base city of Huangjiang to recruit students. You should know how difficult it is to enter Genting Academy. If you don''t work hard, don''t even think about it in your life. Enter the Genting Academy!" Lu Kui said coldly.


    The younger generation of the Lu family seemed to be very afraid of Lu Kui. They all bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    "Speak, what are you all here for?" Lu Kui continued.


    A young generation from the Lu family gathered courage and told Lu Kui what had just happened.


    Lu Kui was stunned, but Qingxue came back. Although he was a little surprised, he could never reach the point where he was stunned.


    What really stunned him was that Qing Xue actually called a teenager a senior, which made him very puzzled.


    Could it be that the teenager was really scary?


    "What you said is true?" Lu Kui said in a deep voice.


    "Three uncles, it''s true." The younger Lu family quickly said.


    "Where did Qingxue take the boy now?" Lu Kui asked.


    "Sister Qingxue took her to Huaqingchi, and Sister Qianqian followed." said the younger generation of the Lu family.


    "All go to practice!" Lu Kui said coldly.


    Immediately, all the more than 30 younger generations of the Lu family returned to the training facility and began to practice.


    "Actually there is such a thing, I have to take a look." Lu Kui narrowed his eyes and said.


    ...


    "Senior, this is the Huaqing Pool of the Lu Family, and it is also the most intense place of the Lujia Aura." Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li looked at the pool in front of him. The water in the pool was very clear and very light. The aura was indeed very rich, but it was a pity that he couldn''t bear any interest.


    "Right, what about your father?" Ye Li said suddenly to Landing Qian.


    Ye didn''t know why, he wanted to meet this second-ranked strong man in the base city of Huangjiang.

 Chapter 147： Do i have to tell you

    Lu Qian heard quickly and replied: "Senior, my father went to Su''s house."


    Ye Li thought that he just wanted to see him. If he wasn''t there, then forget it.


    "Qingxue, you are back."


    A voice reached Ye Li''s ear.


    Naturally speaking is Lu Qingxue''s third uncle Lu Kui.


    "Yes, Uncle, Yunding Academy has a task, so I will go home and have a look." Lu Qingxue said to Landing Kui.


    Lu Kui nodded, then immediately said: "Qingxue, I heard you brought a senior back, where is the senior?"


    "Sanshu, he is a senior." Lu Qingxue said.


    Lu Kui heard that he looked at Ye Li. At first glance, he was a little surprised, because Ye Li was too young.


    He was thinking about it, Qingxue actually called this young man a senior, is this young man really terrible?


    "Excuse me...?" Lu Kui looked at Ye Li.


    Lu Kui is a fifth-order evolutionary, and naturally he can''t see the realm of Ye Li.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    Obviously, the name of Ye Li, Lu Kui, was heard for the first time.


    "Which base city did Mr. Ye come from."


    Lu Kui thought that Qingxue could be called a senior. That young man''s background must not be simple. He was still careful.


    "No base city is." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lu Kui heard something secretly displeased, thinking that he was anyway one of the strong in the base city of the Huangjiang River, and this boy ignored him so much.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a human being. Since you are a human being, it must have come from the base city. I really don''t understand whether Mr. Ye intended to hide it, or did he not want to tell me?" Lu Kui stared at Ye Li.


    "Do I have to tell you?" Ye Li Shi Shiran said.


    Ye Li didn''t understand it. He came to the Lu family just to see it. Where did all these Lu family come from?


    auzw.com "You...what do you say?"


    Lu Kui was shocked. He really didn''t expect to be at the Lu family. Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing to him.


    "Mr. Ye, here is the base city of the Yellow River, here is the Lu family!" Lu Kui continued with a sullen face.


    Ye Li was playing with his fingers, and did not look at Lu Kui. He slowly said: "I know this is the base city of Huangjiang, and I know that this is the Lu family, but what about this?"


    Lu Kui heard this, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Mr. Ye, do you look too high on yourself?"


    Ye Li smiled, and then looked at Lu Kui.


    "Just because you are a small fifth-order evolver, is it worthy of me to say this?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Kui was furious.


    Little fifth-order evolver?


    He, how dare he say this! ! !


    Lu Kui is one of the strongmen in the base city of the Yellow River, but in this person''s mouth, he has become a small fifth-order evolutionary.


    "You... what is the purpose of your coming to my Lu family?"


    Lu Kui now only feels that Ye Lilai must be purposeful.


    It''s a pity that his feeling is not only wrong, but also so thorough.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "On your Lu family, is it worthy of me to come Ye Yeli purposely?"


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    Seeing this, Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian were all horrified. They knew Ye Li''s horror and quickly said to Landing Kui:


    "Three uncles."


    Loyal to his ears, Lu Kui''s face fell, and he said coldly: "Qingxue, Xiaoqian, you are Lu family, why are you turning your elbows out now!"


    After talking, Lu Kui stared at Ye Li again.


    "Ye Li, do you know the horror of my Lu family!"

 Chapter 148： Ye Li, you are waiting

    Lu Kui asked Ye Li to know that his Lu family was not in the Yellow River base city.


    "Your Lu family is just a small family, what is the horror?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "you¡­!"


    "Ye Li, you really don''t know the horrors of the Lu family?"


    Lu Kui bit his teeth tightly and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    "I said, your Lu family is just a small family, and there is nothing terrifying." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Good!!!!"


    Lu Kuilian said three good things, which means he is very angry at this time.


    "Ye Li, since you said that my Lu family is just a small family, then I will let you know the horror of the Lu family today!" Lu Kui almost growled.


    As the sound fell, Lu Kui raised his fist and punched him hard against Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face is very boring on Guan Ruyu''s face. Although he wants to land on Kui, he is a fifth-order evolver, but in front of him, he is still a ant.


    In Lu Kui''s fist, the red "color" spirit is wrapped around the fist. The power of this fist is definitely not weak.


    It is a pity that he is facing Ye Li, a sixth-order evolver.


    Ye Li stood still as a clock, as if he had never seen Lu Kui call him.


    Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian looked at each other with terrified faces. They naturally knew that Ye Li was terrible.


    Just when Lu Kui''s fist was only one line away from Ye Li, Ye Li suddenly erected two fingers. On the occasion of a thousand shots, his **** held Lu Kui''s fist unbiased.


    "what!"


    Lu Kui was shocked. He didn''t even think about breaking his head. His fist was actually clamped by Ye Li with two fingers.


    auzw.com


    He tried to "sex" and wanted to withdraw his fist, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, even if he used the strength of eating "milk", he couldn''t pull it out.


    Ye Li looked at Kui Tieqing''s face lightly. He shook his head and spoke slowly:


    "The pearl of rice also dares to compete with the sun and the moon, which is really ridiculous."


    Lu Kui is still pulling his fist hard, but unfortunately, Ye Li''s **** are like iron tongs, clamping his fist tightly.


    "Poor ants, never know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is."


    The sound fell, Ye Li withdrew his finger, and a dark force was sent out.


    Lu Kui was hit by this secret force, stepping back a few steps without paying attention, fell to the ground, and fell directly to a dog to eat shit.


    And Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, where the little horn like Lu Kui can enter Ye Li''s eyes.


    Lu Kui tried his best to get up from the ground. He stared at Ye Li, knowing that Ye Li was not the one he could overcome.


    "Ye Li, wait for me, I will call my brother back!"


    As the sound fell, Lu Kui left the place in anger.


    Ye Li feels a little boring, why are there so many flies that are not good at all?


    "Senior, I..."


    Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li apologetically. She didn''t expect to bring Ye Li to the Lu family, which would be the case.


    The younger generations of the Lu family are not very peaceful, knowing that the third uncle asked Ye Li¡¯s whereabouts, he will definitely find Ye Li. If such a good show is not watched, is it a pity?


    Soon after they returned to the practice, they all came after a discussion.


    The scene just now was completely seen by them in their eyes.


    They took a sigh of relief. Where did they think that the third uncle of the fifth-order evolver was so vulnerable in front of Ye Li.

 Chapter 149： Lu Xinghe

    "Senior, now the third uncle has asked my dad to go, you see..." Lu Qingxue didn''t look down, but looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "Why, I want to see your dad anyway." Ye Li waved his hand.


    Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian glanced at each other, and both revealed a bitter smile.


    "Now the third uncle has called the owner, can you say that the owner can deal with that person?"


    "What''s your name, but the owner of the Huangjiang base city ranks second in existence, and even if he is powerful, he can''t beat the owner."


    "Yes, we haven''t seen the horror of the head of the family. Wait, wait for the head of the family to return.


    Ye Li felt a little bored, so he sat in Huaqing Chi, waiting for Landing Kui to call his brother.


    The younger generation of Lu Jiazhong looked at Ye Li''s back. They swallowed. They didn''t know why. Looking at Ye Li''s back, they felt a tremor of soul.


    "Sister, do you say that Dad will fight with seniors next time?" Lu Qian looked at the landing Qingxue.


    "I don''t know." Lu Qingxue shook his head.


    A light of worry appeared on Lu Qingxue''s face. She knew that Ye Li was in control of four sixth-order zombies.


    If they really fight, her Lu family will lose.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came over aggressively. The middle-aged man in a tunic had a scar on his gloomy face.


    The middle-aged man is none other than Lu Kui.


    Lu Kui stared at Ye Li''s back and said coldly:


    auzw.com "Ye Li, not only my brother came here, but also Brother Su Yao?"


    "I don''t think you know who Brother Su Yao is, the eldest son of the Su family of the first family in the base city of Huangjiang, a sixth-order evolutionr."


    It''s not difficult to hear from Lu Kui''s voice. At this time, Lu Kui was very proud, as if Ye Li had just insulted the Lu family just now, and he could get it back immediately.


    Not long after Lu Kui''s words fell, I saw the gentle middle-aged man and Su Yao slowly walked over.


    Needless to say, Su Yao naturally, the father of Su Xun''er and Su Xiaocao, as for the gentle and middle-aged man, it was the Lu family head, Lu Xinghe, the sixth-order evolver.


    "Brother, it''s him!" Lu Kui pointed to Ye Li''s back.


    Lu Xinghe narrowed his eyes. He and Su Yao glanced at each other. Although his Lu family was not the first family in the base city of Huangjiang, it was also ranked first. No one has ever dared to say that his Lu family is a small family. .


    Moreover, this person actually hit Lu Kui, and if he hit Lu Kui, he hit the Lu family. If he didn''t find it, how would he still gain a foothold in the Huangjiang base city.


    "Brother Xinghe, this time I just came over and looked at it. This is your Lu family''s place. Look at it."


    There are two reasons for Su Yao to come over. One is to see who this unspeakable person is, and the other is that if Lu Xinghe is not an opponent, he can help.


    Since Xiao Fei, the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance of Huangjiang Base City, fled, the base city of Huangjiang has changed into the former pattern. Now that the base city of Huangjiang, the main families of the Huangjiang Base City are naturally based on Su Jiama.


    Lu Xinghe stared at Ye Li''s back, he clenched his fists: "This Xiongtai, aren''t you?"


    Ye Li didn''t turn around, he spoke slowly:


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what you are going to do?"


    Lu Xinghe was a little displeased. He also said that Lu Xinghe was one of the horrors of the Yellow River base city. This man dared to put such a big spectrum.


    "Lu Kui said, not only do you say that my Lu family is just a small family, but you also hit Lu Kui?"

 Chapter 150： Dont let me beat you like this

    "Yes." Ye Li said slowly, he still didn''t turn around.


    Lu Xinghe smiled coldly, "Then my Lu family head, if it is not shot, then how can my Lu family get a foothold in the base city of Huangjiang!"


    "Since you want to shoot, then go."


    Ye Li still did not turn around.


    Lu Xinghe''s face fell, and his temper was recognized as good, but today he was angry, and he had not been so angry for at least three years.


    The younger generation of the Lu family saw Lu Xinghe, the owner of the younger generation, about to shoot, and all of them opened their eyes wide, fearing that they would miss something exciting.


    I saw Lu Xinghe raised his palms, and the purple "color" aura above them was twined.


    "White Tiger Palm!"


    Yin Luo, a white "color" tiger formed by a purple "color" spirit flew towards Yeli.


    Lu Xinghe is a purple "color" aura, which means that Lu Xinghe is an s-class genetic talent.


    Ye Li is an sss-level genetic talent. Under the same realm, an s-level genetic warrior cannot beat an sss-level genetic warrior anyway.


    It is useless to let the Lu family of young people dream, Ye Li still did not turn around.


    The white tiger palm is a skill that everyone in the Lujia Gene Warrior has and is powerful.


    Just when the white tiger formed by the purple "color" aura was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps, and instantly disappeared in place.


    The white tiger emptied and disappeared into the world.


    "It''s gone!"


    The Lu family''s younger generation was shocked by "color".


    They clearly remembered that the white tiger was about to fall on Ye Li''s back. At the same time, they also knew that after Ye Li suffered this blow, he would either die or be injured.


    However, they would rather believe that they can only live one day, rather than believe that Ye Li will disappear in place.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he was already a few tens of meters away.


    He is still facing away from everyone, only listening to him slowly:


    auzw.com "Lu Xinghe, are you capable of this?"


    As soon as this remark came, Lu Xinghe was so angry that there was a great deal of anger in his head.


    Although Ye Li''s horror speed surprised him, Ye Li dared to say this, making him extremely angry.


    "Then I will let you see my true strength!" Lu Xinghe Shen Sheng said.


    When the sound fell, Lu Xinghe raised his palm and snorted:


    "Lightning Thunder Palm!"


    As the sound fell, a terrifying power of thunder appeared on Lu Xinghe''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying lightning strikes flew towards Ye Li''s back with lightning.


    Finally, Ye Li turned around this time.


    I saw him raising his fingers and slowly speaking:


    "I have a finger, when the earth is broken."


    The sound fell, and above Ye Li''s finger, a terrifying golden "color" aura swooped away!


    Yiyangzhi and Lightning hit hard together!


    Another loud noise came, and the lightning bolt of Lu Xinghe was broken by a finger.


    Yu Wei of Yiyangzhi headed towards the landing galaxy. Lu Xinghe was frightened and dodged quickly, and finally escaped this horrific attack.


    Ye Li looked at the hurried pace of landing Xinghe, and Shi Shiran said, "Lu Xinghe, use all your skills, don''t let me beat you like this."


    Lu Xinghe heard this and he gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, however, Su Yao opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Su Yao exclaimed, since Xun''er took Ye to Pancheng, Ye Li never returned.


    He thought that he would never see Ye Li in his life, and nowhere would he think that Ye Li would actually appear here.

 Chapter 151： Water flooded the Dragon King Temple

    Su Yao quickly walked between Ye Li and Lu Xinghe, he said:


    "Mr. Ye, Brother Xinghe, really flooded the Dragon King Temple. The family does not recognize the family."


    Seeing this, the younger generation of the Lu family was dumbfounded. They really couldn''t understand why Su Yao would call Ye Li Wei Ye.


    "Brother Su, what do you mean?" Lu Xinghe said unpleasantly.


    Su Yao smiled and said that Ye Li saved Su Su.


    Lu Xinghe was shocked. He naturally knew that Grandpa Su''s injury was healed by an expert, but he didn''t expect it anyway. The expert was far away from the horizon, near.


    The Lujiazhong''s younger generation looked at each other. Where would they think that Ye Li actually saved Grandpa Su?


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face.


    "Come on, use all of your skills." Ye Lichong landed his finger on the landing galaxy.


    Seeing this, Lu Xinghe felt that he had been greatly insulted and stared at Ye Li.


    "Brother Su, even if he saved Mr. Su, today I will share with him high or low!"


    As the sound fell, Lu Xinghe rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li is still not moving like a clock, just like the gods and demons standing in the sky and earth, everlasting!


    In the process of Lu Xinghe''s attack, he spread his right hand, and the purple "color" aura formed a purple "color" long sword.


    Suddenly, Lu Xinghe jumped up, he held up the purple "color" long sword, and cut it towards Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, such an attack was really weak in his eyes.


    auzw.com


    He raised **** unhurriedly, and at the moment when the long sword formed by the purple "color" aura was about to fall, the **** clamped the purple "color" long sword impartially.


    "what!!!"


    The younger generations of the Lu family have taken a breath. They can no longer imagine Ye Li¡¯s horror. Originally they thought that Ye Li could not beat the owner anyway, but now it seems that they are wrong.


    Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian''s white faces were also shocked. Ye Li had just used **** to hold the uncle''s fist. It was already incredible, and now he used **** to hold their father''s spirit sword.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Not to mention them, even Lu Xinghe was shocked.


    Ye Lijun''s Wushuang''s face is boring, he slowly said: "This is your skill?"


    The sound fell, and the **** holding the spirit sword twisted slightly, only to hear a click, the spirit sword in Lu Xinghe''s hand broke, and disappeared afterwards.


    At this time, there is absolutely no words to describe the shock of the Lu family. At this moment, they will only feel that Ye Li is an invincible person.


    "That''s it, I thought you had some skills, but now it seems to be the case." Ye Li looked at the startled Lu Xinghe slowly.


    Su Yao''s face was very dignified. He clearly remembered that when Ye Li was saving his father, he was only a fourth-order evolutionr. But in just over a month, Ye Li became a sixth-order evolutionr.


    Such a speed can no longer be described as terrible.


    Moreover, the golden "color" aura used by Ye Li just shocked Su Yao.


    Jin "color" aura, that is to say, he is a sss-level genetic warrior.


    "I haven''t lost!"


    Just as Ye Li took a few steps, Lu Xinghe suddenly roared.

 Chapter 152： Beating is also an art

    After Lu Xinghe roared, he slammed into Ye Li''s back.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he wondered why Lu Xinghe made such a ridiculous move.


    He turned back, Tian Ling Tong urged!


    A golden "color" aura was like a sword out of the sheath, "shot" into the palm of the landing galaxy.


    The golden "color" aura is in the palm of Lu Xinghe, and the palm of Lu Xinghe is instantly penetrated.


    "what!"


    Just listening to Lu Xinghe screamed, there was a shocking blood hole in the palm of his hand.


    "dad!"


    "Homeowner!"


    Everyone present at the Lu family shouted at the landing galaxy.


    Su Yao was shocked, just because he felt that Ye Li was so horrible, and even so horrible that it made him sweat all over his body.


    You know, Ye Li''s age seems to be about 20 years old.


    Ye Li looked at the painful Lu Xinghe, he slowly said: "There are many people in this world that you can''t overcome. You should have heard a sentence, there are strong players in the strong, there are mountains and mountains."


    The sound fell, Ye Li raised his palm, and the golden "color" aura came into Lu Xinghe''s palm.


    Suddenly, incredible things happened.


    The blood hole above the palm of Lu Xinghe recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it disappeared.


    auzw.com All the younger generations of the Lu family "knead" and "knead" their eyes, they only thought they were wrong, but no matter how they "knead", there is only one answer, that The blood hole in the palm of Lu Xinghe really disappeared.


    "How is this going?"


    Lu Xinghe looked at his palm in amazement. He really didn''t understand why the blood hole in his palm suddenly disappeared.


    "Now do you think you haven''t lost yet?" Ye Lichong landed Xinghe Shi Shiran said.


    After hearing this, Lu Xinghe said respectfully to Ye Li''s fist: "Mr. Ye, I lost."


    Ye Li nodded. He not only had to heal Lu Xinghe''s wounds, he also had to teach Lu Xinghe to be a man.


    If you want to beat someone, you must not only convince him but also respect him.


    This is no longer a simple hit, this is an art, but it is obviously more difficult to master such an art, but Ye Li just has control.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to have such a magic technique, but it opened my eyes." Lu Xinghe looked at Ye Li and said that the magic technique in his mouth naturally referred to Ye Li''s healing technique.


    Ye Lishen chanted for a few seconds, and immediately asked, "Recently, in the major municipalities of the Yellow River base city, have there been any powerful dark races?"


    He thought that thousands of dark races had been slaughtered in Pancheng that day, and the sixth-order skeleton undead ran away. He knew he had a Dragon Slayer, and he would naturally report it.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you know?" Su Yao looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    Ye Liwen Yan really did the same as he thought. Since the dark race was looking for Ye Li''s trouble, he didn''t mind another fight.


    "This time Pancheng came a seventh-order spirit soul, it seems they are ready to attack the base city of Huangjiang."


    Spirit soul is a type of dark race. When Ye Li met in the base city of Annan, Shi Yuan was the spirit soul of the spirit soul.


    Ye Lixin smiled coldly, thinking about the dark race is really a big hand, but unfortunately, Ye Li will let them know.


    What is the cloud of nine days drooping? What is the water of the four seas standing?

 Chapter 153： Genting Academy is here to enroll

    Su Yao suddenly thought of something, looked at Ye Li and said, "Mr. Ye had helped me in Annan base city before?"


    "It''s true," Ye Li said slowly.


    Su Yao was very pleased with the words, "Since that is the case, Mr. Ye, please move to the Su family. Since saving the old man to go to Pancheng, the old man has always missed you."


    "Alright." Ye Li thought that there was nothing wrong with the Lu family. Go and see the Su family.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Su Yao went towards the Su family.


    "Sister, do you think there is an invincible person in this world?" Lu Qian asked, staring at the landing Qingxue.


    "I don''t know, maybe there is." Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li''s back.


    ...


    Ye Li followed Su Yao to the Su family. The younger generations of the Su family, the elders and the middle-aged generation saw Su Yao bringing a man back.


    They naturally knew this person, Su Yongchang was surprised, and quickly greeted him.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here."


    That day Ye Li bluntly wanted to treat Su Changfeng''s wounds. He didn''t believe that Ye Li had such a skill. When Ye Li cured Su Changfeng''s wounds, he only knew that his face had been swollen like a two. A hundred pounds of fat.


    Since then, he even admired Ye Li''s five-body cast.


    Su Xiaocao is still young and does not know why, and the cute little face is a little happy because she saw her senior again.


    But Su Xun''er''s fair face seemed to have stiffened, as it is said that all encounters in the world are long-term reunions.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water on Guan Ruyu''s face. He nodded and did not answer Su Yongchang''s words. As for Su Xun''er, he didn''t even see Su Xun''er''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go in." Su Yao said to Ye Li.


    auzw.com Ye Li nodded, then walked into Su Family Hall with Su Yao.


    As soon as he entered the Su Family Hall, Su Yao quickly walked up excitedly.


    "Dad, look who is coming."


    Su Changfeng heard this, and he quickly got up from the throne.


    "Mr. Ye." Su Changfeng greeted the past.


    "Old Su." Ye Li returned.


    Su Changfeng is not only the head of the Su family, but also the strongest in the Yellow River base city and a seventh-order evolutionary.


    Su Changfeng was somewhat stunned. He remembered that when Ye Li was treating him, he was obviously only a fourth-order evolutionr. How long did it take to become a sixth-order evolutionr?


    "Dad, this time Mr. Ye came to the Yellow River base city to help us." Su Yao said to Su Changfeng.


    Su Changfeng was surprised, he quickly clenched his fists, "Mr. Ye really is a good person."


    "I''m not a good person." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Su Changfeng heard nothing more than this. He knew that usually good people like to say that he is not a good person.


    After the guest guest was seated, Su Changfeng said to Ye Li: "Mr. Ye, this time Pancheng came with a seventh-order spirit soul. I believe that it will soon be attacked."


    Ye Li thinks that he is an sss-level genetic warrior, and he also has an archaic demon scripture, and a dragon-slayer sword.


    Ye Li has been staying in the Su family for ten days. Since crossing into this parallel world, he has never had such a good rest.


    On this day, Ye Li was drinking tea with Su Changfeng in the main hall. Su Yao walked in and said to Su Changfeng:


    "Dad, the enrollment at the Genting Academy has led to enrollment in the base city of Huangjiang."


    Su Changfeng said that he put down the tea cup in his hand and then looked at Ye Li. "I don''t know if Mr. Ye is interested in going to see it together."

 Chapter 154： Huangjiang University

    Ye Li nodded, thinking about going to see it.


    The Genting Academy is one of the three university palaces founded by the Martial Arts Alliance, which brings together many elites.


    Xiaohui and Yunman will also go to Yunding Tiangong. According to their talents, if they want to go to Yunding Tiangong, it should not be a problem.


    Immediately, Ye Li got up and followed Su Changfeng and his party to Huangjiang College.


    Huangjiang College is the best college in the base city of Huangjiang. All those who can enter it are excellent gene warriors in the base city of Huangjiang.


    After arriving at Huangjiang College, Huangjiang College was already crowded with people, and important people from all major families came to watch.


    Sometimes if some outstanding gene warriors are not selected into the Genting Academy, these families will throw out olive branches.


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian are also students of Huangjiang College. They are both geniuses among the geniuses of Huangjiang College.


    Su Changfeng is not only the strongest person in the base city of Huangjiang, but also the honorary principal of Huangjiang College. After he arrived at Huangjiang College, someone immediately came to welcome him.


    Ye Li and Su Changfeng both sat in the best position. Some family members of the Royal Base City saw this, and they were all a little puzzled, thinking about why this young man could sit with Su Lao.


    "Who is that boy, who can actually sit with Su Lao, is there any big background?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it anyway, but since I can sit with Su Lao, the background must be good."


    "It should have come from a larger base city, otherwise why did Mr. Su talk and laugh with a teenager?"


    The families in the base city of Huangjiang are all talking, but no matter how they talk, they can''t guess Ye Li''s identity.


    auzw.com "Here is the biggest event of my year at Huangjiang College, Genting Academy is here to enroll students!"


    The college of Huangjiang University held the microphone and spoke on the stage.


    As soon as the words fell, a large number of students cheered. In their view, as long as they entered the Genting Academy, their lives would be successful.


    "Here we have two distinguished enrollment officers at the Genting Academy."


    Between speaking, a man and a woman are all around thirty. They walked slowly to the stage.


    The faces of this man and a woman are extremely disdainful, just because in their view, the base city of Huangjiang is too small, they are like going to the countryside.


    Moreover, they came to the base city of Huangjiang not only for enrollment, but also for more important things.


    Ye Li looked at the two recruiters, and their realm was in the fourth-order evolution.


    In front of him, the fourth-order evolutionary is really weak, but since it is a recruiter and a small base city such as the Huangjiang base city, the fourth-order evolutionary is enough.


    "Let me introduce, this enrollment tweet Shen Du, this enrollment tweet Leng Yue."


    After the dean of Huangjiang College introduced the two enrollment envoys, the following students cheered again.


    "Let''s hand over the microphone to our honorary principal in the base city of Huangjiang, the strongest person in the base city of Huangjiang, the seventh-order evolver, Mr. Su Lao Su Changfeng."


    As soon as the dean''s voice fell, the cheers below deafened.


    Shen Du and Leng Yue heard that there was actually a seventh-order evolver in the base city of Huangjiang, and their faces were all stunned.


    Su Changfeng got up and walked on stage. He walked vigorously, extremely calm, and looked majestic.

 Chapter 155： Real purpose

    Su Lao Su Changfeng is now 80 years old, but the life span of the seventh-order evolvers is very long. The age of 80 years old is just like the middle age of ordinary people.


    Su Changfeng stepped onto the podium, and the dean handed him the microphone respectfully.


    "Lao Su, please."


    After taking the microphone, Su Changfeng looked at the thousands of students below.


    "Dear students, you are all hopes for the future of the Huangjiang base city. I hope you can work hard and become the mainstay of the Huangjiang base city in the future."


    After a few words, Mr. Su simply handed the microphone to the dean of the base city of Huangjiang.


    The Dean took the microphone and said, "This time Huangjiang College has entered ten places in the Genting Academy. I will announce the beginning."


    Ten! ! !


    For the thousands of students at Huangjiang College, these ten places are too few.


    Genting Tiangong''s enrollment is nothing more than testing the genetic level and state.


    "Ding¡­"


    "Name: Li Tian."


    "Gene level: d level."


    "Realm: Level 6 Awakener."


    "Failed."


    Shen Du said mercilessly with a microphone, he sneered secretly, level 6 awakeners, level d genetic talents, who gave you the courage to test it, this is really a land of ants.


    After testing a large number of people in succession, none of them passed.


    The dean of Huangjiang College and all the teachers could not help but wipe the sweat on his forehead. If none of them can pass this time, then Huangjiang College can be closed.


    Finally, when Lu Qian came to power, Lu Qian put the tester on the tester.


    auzw.com


    "Name: Lu Qian."


    "Gene grade: a grade."


    "Realm: First-order evolver."


    "qualified."


    Lu Qian listened to the sound from the test instrument, she took a breath, Yunding Academy has always been the place she wanted, and now she can finally go in.


    "Name: Su Xun''er."


    "Gene grade: a grade."


    "Realm: First-order evolver."


    "qualified."


    There was another voice on the test instrument, and Su Xun''er''s fair face also showed a smile.


    After a long time, the tests of thousands of students at Huangjiang College were completed.


    Shen Du picked up the microphone, a sneer flashed across his face.


    "Unfortunately, our Genting Academy had originally given ten places to the base city of Huangjiang. Unfortunately, only two of you here are qualified, and the others are not qualified."


    As soon as this remark came out, the characters from all the major families present came to watch, all of them "revealed" a trace of anger, and the disdain on Shen Du''s face could not see them.


    It''s a pity that they can only be angry, just because they compare with the base of the Yellow River and the Warrior Union, they are really different, they don''t feel well about the Warrior Union, just because the Base of the Yellow River Chang Xiaotian is ready to surrender to the dark race.


    "There is one more thing below, this is the real purpose of our coming to the base city of Huangjiang." Shen Wen said coldly.


    "Lu Qingxue, a student of our Genting Academy, Chuan Ning and Lin Fang went to the Black Cloud Forest with her to find the secret treasure, but Lu Qingxue colluded with the dark race, Chuan Ning and Lin Fang escaped, and finally escaped."


    "Tuaning and Lin Fang returned to the Genting Academy to talk about all this. The Genting Academy is very angry. Our Genting Academy was founded by the Martial Arts Alliance. It must not be collused with the dark race, but Lu Qingxue did. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present at Huangjiang College exploded.

 Chapter 156： Lu Qingxue colludes with the dark race

    Lu Qingxue colluded with the dark race?


    The students of Huangjiang University are all too clear who Lu Qingxue is. The first genius in the base city of Huangjiang last year, the s-class talent, the first-generation evolutionary entered the Genting Academy.


    Lu Qingxue was next to Lu Xinghe, the owner of the Lu family, and everyone in the Lu family was stupid, and they all looked at Lu Qingxue.


    "Lu Qingxue is a member of your base city in the Yellow River. Please explain it to the base city of the Yellow River." Shen Wen said coldly.


    All the students at Huangjiang College heard this and all began to talk.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Qingxue to be such a person, actually colluding with the dark race, it really made our Huangjiang base city lose face."


    "Lu Qingxue was the first genius of the last term, bearing the hope for the future of the base city of Huangjiang. How could she do this."


    "I''m afraid Lu Qingxue is over this time, colluding with the dark race, and the evidence is solid, this is a death sentence."


    Thousands of students at Huangjiang University are happy and sighed.


    Lu Qian and Su Xun''er were panicked, and they ran quickly to Lu Qingxue''s side.


    "Sister, is it true that the admissions officer said?" Lu Qian asked quickly after looking at the landing Qingxue.


    Lu Qingxue didn''t know how to answer, but she didn''t want to answer, just because no matter what she said, the two enrollment envoys at Yunding Academy would not believe it.


    "Qingxue!"


    Lu Xinghe slammed down and touched Qingxue coldly. He really did not expect that his daughter would collude with the dark race. He didn''t believe it at first, but when Lu Qingxue didn''t speak, he knew that it was true.


    The dark race has created a zombie virus, and 70% of all humans have become zombies. If it is true, let alone the Genting Academy will not let her go, even Lu Xinghe will never be weak.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Changfeng sighed heavily. He appreciated Lu Qingxue naturally, but he never expected it to be such a situation anyway.


    Lu Qingxue suddenly wanted to laugh, even if the Genting Academy did not believe her, her father should not believe her either.


    auzw.com Since childhood, she has known that right and evil are opposed, fighting for life.


    "Now please hand in Lu Qingxue!" Shen Wen spoke again.


    Lu Qingxue did not say anything during her speech. She slowly stood up and walked towards the front desk. Under the back of the glazed skirt, she seemed so lonely and sad.


    Lu Qingxue just walked a few steps, and a strong hand pressed on her shoulder.


    "I am here."


    A very free and easy voice reached Lu Qingxue''s ears.


    Lu Qingxue was shocked when she was shocked.


    She also heard this sentence in the Black Cloud Forest.


    At that time, she looked at the hole where the evil spirits came out, and Ye Li said such a sentence to her.


    Lu Qingxue slowly looked back at the person in front of him, and the teenager in front of him gave her a faint smile, which seemed really warm.


    "Senior, you..."


    Ye Li made a gesture to tell Lu Qingxue not to go on.


    Everyone present at Huangjiang College was shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Who is this person, dare to give Lu Qingxue a head start in this situation."


    "He seems to be the teenager sitting next to Su Lao. It''s really interesting. Just look at the identity of this teenager. He can actually sit beside Su Lao."


    In the audience, everyone from the major families in the base city of Huangjiang looked at Ye Li.


    Lu Xinghe was stunned, he really didn''t understand why Ye Li did this, could it be otherwise?


    A smile appeared on Su Changfeng''s kind-faced face, and he said slowly, "Mr. Ye, it really makes me see more and more."


    After talking, Su Changfeng closed his eyes and regained his spirit.

 Chapter 157： I am the dark race colluded with Lu Qingxue

    The two enrollment envoys from the Genting Academy saw this, and they were a little stunned.


    Shen Du smiled coldly and said to Ye Li: "Do you want the hero to save the United States? Lu Qingxue colluded with the dark race."


    Shen Du and Leng Yue didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Under such circumstances, they can still see heroes saving the beauty.


    However, if you want to save the hero, you have to see if you have this strength. After all, you are facing the entire Genting Academy.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in his face like a jade. At the moment when everyone at Huangjiang College was in amazement, he urged the **** to take a hundred steps, and instantly came to the stage.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone at Huangjiang College took a breath of air. Ye Li''s time from the auditorium to the stage was too fast, and the whole process was less than a second.


    Shen Du and Leng Yue were also shocked. They had never seen such a speed, but they soon stabilized, just because they were behind the Yunding Academy.


    "Although your speed is fast, Lu Qingxue''s collusion with the dark race is already a death sentence. Could it be that you want to offend the entire Genting Academy?" Shen Du stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly. He didn''t speak. His face like a jade was still indifferent.


    "Is it because you want to enter my Genting Academy?" Leng Yue also said.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Lengyue lightly, "I really admire your imagination."


    "Then why do you hold Lu Qingxue''s shoulder to prevent her from coming?" Leng Yue said coldly.


    Ye Li looked at the ground and the sun in the sky. After a few seconds, he slowly spoke:


    "In fact, I just want to say that the dark race colluded with Lu Qingxue is me."


    auzw.com What! ! !


    As soon as Ye Li said this, all the people present at Huangjiang College froze like clay sculptures. They never dreamed that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Ye...Mr. Ye is a dark race?" Lu Xinghe said in amazement.


    Su Lao Su Changfeng opened his eyes and shot a gleam in his eyes. After a few seconds, his face became quiet again.


    "Dad, Mr. Ye is a dark race?" Su Yao looked at Su Changfeng in amazement.


    Su Changfeng slowly shook his head, "Look on."


    Su Changfeng didn''t believe it. He firmly believed that Ye Li was not a dark race. He has seen too many dark races in his life. If Ye Li is a dark race, unless the sky falls.


    The two enrollers of the Genting Academy, Shen Du and Leng Yue heard Ye Li''s words, and they were surprised to take three steps back, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "You... what do you say?" Shen Du looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li¡¯s face was a bit boring, like Ruyu¡¯s face, ¡°I said, it¡¯s me who is the dark race colluded with Lu Qingxue.¡±


    "you you!"


    Shen Du and Leng Yue opened their eyes wide, where did they think that the dark race would actually appear here, and Ye Li looks too human-like, no matter how they associate, they will not associate Ye Li with the dark race.


    "Yes, my name is Ye Li. I have to save Lu Qingxue now. Is there any problem?" Ye Li said lightly looking at Shen Du and Leng Yue.


    Silence, deathly silence.


    Ye Li urged the second floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian, and the entire Huangjiang Academy was now shrouded in a monstrous demonic aura.


    Thousands of students at Huangjiang University were so terrified that they even held their breaths, just because they could feel the trembling of the soul every time they took a breath.

 Chapter 158： Everyones anger

    Shen Du and Leng Yue were the closest to Ye, and they were really terrified of such a monstrous demonic energy.


    "Lu Qingxue colluded with the dark race and it was the decision of the Genting Academy to catch her back."


    Shen Du is under extreme fear and wants to use Genting Academy to frighten Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li never knew what fear was.


    "Yes... that''s right, and since you are a dark race, you are now in the base city of the Huangjiang River, and the base city of the Huangjiang River will not sit idly by." Leng Yue also said.


    The family of the Huangjiang College all looked at Su Changfeng, wanting to see what attitude the old man Su had. If the old man gave the order, even if Ye Li was so powerful, he could not escape the base city of Huangjiang.


    But they just found out that Old Su was closing his eyes at the moment, so it looks like he was sleeping?


    The major families in the base city of Huangjiang had to look at each other and looked at the stage.


    Ye Li looked at Shen Du and Leng Yue, slowly speaking:


    "Then you will show your strength, let me see if you are qualified to take Lu Qingxue away."


    Lu Qingxue had already burst into tears at this time, and she had never been so touched since birth.


    Where did Shen Du and Leng Yue dare to do it? The speed Ye Ye showed just now and the breath emanating from Zhou''s body were too terrifying. They knew they were never Ye Li''s opponents.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Li''s eyes struck a cold light.


    "Behind our Genting Academy is the Martial Arts Alliance, did you really think about it?" Shen Du said with a trembling voice.


    Ye Li sighed softly. He really didn''t understand. Why is it so difficult for people to understand a little?


    auzw.com


    "Since you don''t dare to do it, it will disappear in my eyes, and then you will know." Ye Li started slowly.


    Shen Du doesn''t know the courage to come from. He may think that Ye Li is a dark race, but also in the base city of Huangjiang. Ye Li must not dare to shoot him, so he summoned the courage to drink against Ye Li. :


    "We are now in the base city of mankind, when will it be your turn to spread a dark race!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the thousands of students at Huangjiang College boiled. Yes, when was the turn of a dark race for the base city of mankind to spread the wild.


    "Kill this dark race, kill him!"


    "What about us strong in the base city of Huangjiang, what''s wrong with you, now that the dark race has arrived in our base city in Huangjiang, why don''t you shoot!"


    All the students drank to Ye Li.


    "Dad, look..." Su Yao said to Su Lao.


    But as old as Su did not hear, he still closed his eyes.


    Su Yao was a little helpless when he saw this, he gave the major families a restless look.


    When Shen Du and Leng Yue heard the students yelling, they immediately became proud again, shouting at Ye Li:


    "Dark race, now you know that the human base city is not so annoying?"


    Although the base city of Huangjiang is only a small base city, the dark race is like no one in the land, and it is still a hero to save the United States. How can the students of these Huangjiang Colleges endure.


    "You said that I am a dark race, then I Ye Li is a dark race, because what the ants say is like a late cancer." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yin Luo, not only the students of Huangjiang College, but also the great martial arts families in the base city of Huangjiang were all angry.

 Chapter 159： Are you alive

    "Who is this dark race and why is it so arrogant!"


    "Don''t this dark race know that this is the base city of the Huangjiang River, and it''s really annoying me!"


    "Dark race, you can never imagine the horror of our base city in the Yellow River, a small dark race, and dare to speak up!"


    Thousands of students at Huangjiang College yelled at Ye Li, all of which relied on input.


    The great martial arts families in the base city of Huangjiang were also angry. They stared at Ye Li. Ye Li dared to say such a thing at Huangjiang College. How can they bear it?


    What do the ants say, are they talking about advanced cancer?


    Although they did not know what advanced cancer meant, they could hear the arrogance of this sentence.


    Shen Du and Leng Yue saw the students at Huangjiang College yelling again, and their faces became more proud.


    "Dark race, what are you going to do now?" Shen Du said proudly and looked at Ye Li.


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian looked at Ye Li at a loss. They naturally knew that Ye Li was not a dark race. In Pancheng, a humanoid mantis said that Ye Li didn''t have the dark race breath on his body, but now Who can believe it?


    Lu Qingxue pear flower with rain, the figure in the sun under the clear water glazed skirt, her face appeared a touch of firmness, and immediately walked towards the stage.


    Everyone at Huangjiang College saw Lu Qingxue walking towards the stage. They all stopped talking and wanted to see why Lu Qingxue went to the stage.


    "Two enrollment envoys, I will go back to Yunding Academy with you." Lu Qingxue said firmly looking at Shen Du and Leng Yue.


    Lu Qingxue didn''t want Ye Li to become the target of all for her. If it weren''t for Ye Li in the Forest of the Black Cloud, she had already died. Now Ye Li had caused public outrage to save her. She never wanted to see such a situation appear.


    auzw.com


    "Lu Qingxue, your choice is very wise. No one can change the decision made by the Genting Academy." Shen Du laughed coldly.


    "Dark race, your choice is also very wise. After we take Lu Qingxue away, you are ready to bear all the anger of the Yellow River base city." Shen Du smiled coldly at Ye Li again.


    Ye Li looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, and the dazzling sunlight was not dazzling to him.


    "Alive... Isn''t it really bad?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, Shen Du and Leng Yue were shocked, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s voice had just dropped, and he suddenly looked at Shen Du and Leng Yue. In his deep eyes, he shot two horror shocks that could not be added to the golden "color" aura!


    Needless to say, the power of Tian Ling Pu, the speed of the golden "color" aura is like lightning, Shen Du and Leng Yue are fourth-order evolvers, where can they react.


    At the last moment in life, Shen Du and Leng Yue opened their eyes, and they didn''t even have time to shout, the golden "color" spirit light penetrated their hearts.


    In an instant, blood was splattering!


    Seeing this, I just want to say:


    There is a new dead ghost in the underworld, and there are no more people in the overworld.


    The most regrettable thing is Lengyue, the fourth-order evolutionary, and the admissions officer of the Genting Academy. The original future was bright, but unfortunately, she just provokes people who shouldn''t provoke them.


    Pity her Huarongyue looks unparalleled girl, melancholy Fanghua went to Jiuquan.


    Everyone at Huangjiang College saw this scene, and they were all terrified...

 Chapter 160： Real version

    "Dark race killed two admissions officers of Genting Academy with their eyes?"


    "It seems...as if two golden lights were "shot" in the eyes of the dark race, and then the bodies of the two recruiters were penetrated."


    "The courage of this dark race is too great, actually dare to kill the two enrollers of Yunding Academy in the base city of Huangjiang!"


    These students do not understand, they only know that Ye Li killed Shen Du and Leng Yue.


    But the major families in the base city of Huangjiang, but they saw it clearly.


    Gold "color" aura?


    According to the level of genetic talent, the color of the aura is "color", the gold "color" is...


    Thinking of this, these martial arts families in the base city of Huangjiang were all frightened.


    sss-level gene warrior?


    Since the establishment of the Huangjiang base city, the highest level has not been s-level gene talents. Sss-level gene talents only exist in legends. Some people even thought that there was no sss-level gene talent in this world.


    But today, the golden "color" aura suddenly struck in Ye Li''s eyes told them that there really is an sss-level genetic talent in this world.


    Until now, the major families at Huangjiang College have finally understood why Su Lao was not in a hurry.


    The dark race does not have a genetic talent, and now Ye Li''s genetic talent is sss level, that is to say, Ye Li is not a dark race at all.


    "Dad, what now?"


    Su Yao was a little flustered, although the golden "color" aura displayed by Ye Li was enough to prove that Ye Li was not a dark race, but after all, he killed two enrollers of the Yunding Academy, if the Yunding Academy was angry with thunder, Their base city in the Yellow River can''t resist.


    Su Lao Su Changfeng opened his eyes and smiled coldly: "What can I do, the soldiers will block, the water will cover the earth!"


    auzw.com


    His life was saved by Ye Li. He only knew that Ye Li was his life-saving benefactor. As for other things, he didn''t want to take care of it at all.


    Immediately, Su Lao motioned to the dean of the base city in Huangjiang. The dean immediately knew what Su Lao meant, and quickly walked onto the stage.


    "Mr. Ye is not a dark race. The dark race has no genetic talent, and Mr. Ye''s genetic talent is sss level."


    what! ! !


    Thousands of students at Huangjiang College were stunned when they heard this.


    sss-level genetic warrior?


    "What is sss-level genetic warrior?" asked a student of unknown origin.


    "I don''t know, I only know that the highest genetic talent is the s grade." Another student said "touched" and touched.


    The other students looked at the two students like a fool. "SSs-level genetic talent is the strongest genetic talent in the mainland. You are really ignorant. The s-level genetic talent is a brother compared to the sss-level genetic talent."


    Thousands of colleges at Huangjiang College looked at each other. They thought Ye Li was a dark race. They were still clamoring frantically just now, but they turned out to be sss-level genetic warriors.


    How do they feel hot on their faces?


    "Senior, you killed two admissions officers at the Genting Academy..."


    Before Lu Qingxue''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "It''s okay, if you kill, you will kill." Ye Li said slowly.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingxue looked at the students under the stage, and she told everyone what happened at the time in the Black Cloud Forest to everyone, and told it completely.


    After listening to everyone at Huangjiang College, they were all stunned.

 Chapter 161： A word to wake up the dreamer

    Everyone present at Huangjiang College, where would they think the truth turned out to be like this?


    Lu Xinghe, the owner of the Lu family, looked at the beautiful shadow on the stage, like a thousand swords piercing his heart. As Qingxue''s father, he had no choice to believe her at the beginning.


    The Lu family is not the same, they wish to find a hole in it at this time.


    "The farce is over, let''s call Mr. Ye, we should go back." Su Lao said slowly.


    Su Yao nodded and walked towards the stage.


    "Mr. Ye, my father is ready to go back, you see..." Su Yao looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Go," Ye Li said leisurely.


    At this moment, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Li walked down the platform slowly, leaving only the Huangjiang College in amazement.


    ...


    Arriving at the Sujia Hall, Ye Li slowly picked up the white jade cup, which contained the best tea in the base city of Huangjiang.


    After taking a sip, Ye Li put down the white jade cup, and the face of the crown like jade was very light and windy.


    At this time, the Su family hall has all the heavyweights from the Su family, all the heavyweights from the Lu family, and all the heavyweights from the Wu family.


    Sujia, Lujia and Wujia are the three major families in the base city of Huangjiang.


    Su Changfeng, the Su family owner, is a seventh-order evolutionist, Lu Xinghe, the Lu family owner, is a sixth-order evolutionr, and Wu Zifu, the Wu family owner, is a sixth-order evolutionr.


    auzw.com "Dad, Mr. Ye killed two admissions officers at Yunding Academy, Xun''er and Xiaoqian..."


    Although Su Yao didn''t finish it, the meaning was already clear, that is to say, whether Xun''er and Xiaoqian should go to the Genting Academy.


    Su Lao waved his hand, "The Genting Academy is one of the three university palaces founded by the Martial Arts Alliance. During the test, the information of Xun''er and Xiaoqian was transferred into the new database of the Genting Academy."


    "But Su Lao, the two admissions officers of the Genting Academy died in the base city of Huangjiang after all. We don''t know the background of the two admissions officers. I think Xun''er and Xiaoqian still don''t go to the Genting Academy Right." Lu Xinghe looked at Su Lao and said.


    Su Laowen kept silent for a few seconds, and when he was about to nod, a very free and easy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Their death has nothing to do with your base city in the Yellow River." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "But Mr. Ye, after all, the two recruiters died in the base city of Huangjiang after all." Su Yao looked at Ye Li embarrassedly and said.


    Ye Li''s face was like a smile on the face of Guan Yuyu, "They died in the base city of Huangjiang, did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Su Yao was stunned, he didn''t understand what Ye Li meant, so many people at Huangjiang College saw it.


    Old Su laughed, looking at Ye Li and said, "Mr. Ye really awakened the dreamer."


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Su Yao''s monk, who was not so good, was "touching" his head.


    "We only need to blame the deaths of the two enrolled envoys of the Genting Academy on the dark races of Pancheng. After all, they are only fourth-order evolvers. At that time, the Genting Academy will not believe it." Su Lao said slowly.


    Everyone in the hall heard this from old Su, and they all understood it.


    Su Yao smiled, thinking that his father deserved to be an old fox who had "touched" for decades, but to say that the most savvy was Mr. Ye.


    "How can Qingxue do?" Lu Xinghe said suddenly.


    Everyone in the Sujia Hall was silent after hearing the words. Lu Qingxue''s affairs were very difficult to solve.

 Chapter 162： go away

    The matter of Lu Qingxue has been known to the Genting Academy. Although Lu Qingxue is not colluding with the dark race, how can the Genting Academy believe it?


    "Uh, this..."


    Wu Zifu, the head of the Wu family, shook his head. For such a thing, he wanted to break his head and didn''t know how to solve it.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a faint smile on the face of Ru Yu''s face.


    The faint smile on Ye Li''s face was captured by Su Lao. Su Lao looked at Ye Li and said, "Mr. Ye, could you have a solution?"


    "It''s not a solution. If you can trust Ye Li, give Qingxue to me, and I will let her go to a safe place." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lu Xinghe heard this, he sighed for a few seconds, and immediately said to Ye Li: "Mr. Ye, I believe you."


    For now, this is no longer the solution.


    If Lu Qingxue has been staying in the base city of Huangjiang, then the Genting Academy will surely be found.


    Lu Qingxue, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian were also in the lobby at this time. Lu Qingxue was startled, and she looked at Ye Li, not knowing where Ye Li was going to take her.


    "Since you believe me, Ye Li took her away."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li walked to Lu Qingxue''s side, "Let''s go."


    "Sister, Qingxue."


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian reluctantly watched the landing Qingxue.


    "Relax, I will be back." Lu Qingxue looked at Su Xun''er and Lu Qian.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Lu Qingxue left the Su family and left the base city of the Yellow River.


    auzw.com


    After leaving the base city of Huangjiang, Ye Li and Lu Qingxue walked slowly in an unknown town, and he released the Armageddon from the system space.


    A big, red leaves, white doll, rain boy.


    Lu Qingxue was a little scared, although she knew that Ada and they would not hurt her, but the zombies of Tier 4 and Tier 6 were in front of her. This kind of oppression really made her indifferent.


    "Brother, we can finally come out." Yu Tong said to Ye Li with a voice of "milk" and "milk".


    After wearing the white "color" princess loli dress, Yutong became incredibly cute, and now has become a sixth-order evolver, naturally like a porcelain doll.


    Ye Li "touched" "touched" Yutong''s little head, and Yutong smiled sweetly again.


    Hongye, the face value of the Armageddon, a stunning fiery red "color" dress with long hair and waist, at this time the sun is shining on the delicate leaves of the red leaves of the jade, but do not know whether the sun illuminates the red leaves, or The red leaves illuminate the sun.


    Seeing Yutong''s sweet smile, Lu Qingxue''s fear was reduced by a few points.


    "Senior, where are we going now?" Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Annan Base City." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    Immediately, Ye Li took the Armageddon and Lu Qingxue and began to swing toward the base city of Annan.


    Arriving in the outer city of Annan base city, Ye Li is now an absolute celebrity in Annan base city. A thunderous world sounds, no one knows it is unknown.


    At the first sight, the guardian of the outer city was Ye Li and his corpses of the last days.


    "Master Ye!" a big school shouted at Ye Li.


    Immediately, the city gate opened!


    Lu Qingxue was somewhat stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to have such a privilege in the base city of Annan. Then she was relieved. She feels that there is nothing like a predecessor that can''t be done?

 Chapter 163： I came to Qian Ruxue

    Ye Li did not put his eschatology into the system space. Anyway, everyone in the base city of Annan knew that he had four tier six zombies.


    He guessed that coming to the Annan base was the admissions enrollment of the enrollment of the Genting Academy. After all, he came from the base city of Huangjiang and it took him a few days. Even if he did not leave, he was not afraid.


    Soon after, he walked from the outer city to the main city where the Annan base was.


    Pedestrians on the streets of Base City in Annan were Ye Li at first sight, and they stopped and watched.


    "Master Ye is back."


    "Master Ye is so handsome. If I can win the favor of Master Ye, I would be willing to live ten years less."


    "You have it. Just like you, I still want to win the favor of Lord Yeh, and I don''t look for a mirror to take a picture. I am different. I am such a natural beauty."


    The Annan Base is the slim girls on the street who all have "lu" on their faces.


    Ye Li''s prestige in the base city of Annan is too much today. The people in the base city of Annan can forget their birthdays or their wives'' names, but they will never forget who Ye Li is.


    On that day, the dark race led a hundred thousand zombie army to attack Annan base city. If it wasn''t Ye Li, Annan base city had already been destroyed.


    It can be said that Ye Li is their savior.


    Lu Qingxue had a feeling of being stunned. He had heard of it in the base city of Annan, but she did not know that Ye Li had such a great reputation in the base city of Annan.


    Seen like this, it is a common idol for all the people in the base city of Annan.


    The news of Ye Li''s return to Annan Base City spread to the entire Annan Base City in an instant.


    The Annan Parliament, the highest power organization in the base city of Annan, immediately came to meet in person.


    Ye Li walked the road, paved the red carpet, fired a salute, and the people in the base city of Annan cheered in unison.


    auzw.com


    "Master Ye, I must have left this time when I returned to Annan Base City?" Yun Mu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, "This time I came to the base city of Annan to find Qian Ruxue."


    "Qian Ru Xue?"


    The ten core members of the Annan parliament are all a little stunned, and they dare to swear the name Qian Ruxue, and it is definitely the first time they have heard it.


    "Master Ye, who is Qian Ruxue?" Kang Lin, chairman of the Annan Council, looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li forgot the name of Qian Ruxue in Annan base city, and the name of Qian Ruxue in Annan base city was Meilin.


    "Mileen." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    They naturally knew the name Meilin, although they didn''t know what Ye Li was looking for Meilin for, but they would never ask more.


    "Master Ye, Meilin teacher, Xiaohui and Yunman are at Annan College, do you need us to go with you?" Yun Mu said.


    "No need." Ye Li waved his hand.


    Immediately, Ye Lidai landed on Qingxue toward Annan College.


    After arriving at Annan College, Ye Li still remembered the place of Annan College very well. At that time, he started to fear all the people in the base city of Annan.


    He suddenly remembered a person''s name, Chen Yun.


    Chen Ba, Chen Yun¡¯s father, died in Ye Li¡¯s hands. After that time, Chen Yun disappeared.


    No matter which world you have, there are two deepest hatreds, one that kills the father and the other hates the wife.


    Ye Li thought that Chen Yun should have left the base city of Annan. It is not too late to revenge for a gentleman. Revenge for his father is a natural thing. He waited.

 Chapter 164： Take a person away

    At the first sight of the students of Annan College, Ye Li arrived, and their eyes widened.


    Some of them just entered Annan College, and many came from the municipalities around Annan Base City. They did not go through the zombies and attacked Annan Base City.


    Photos of Ye Li can be seen everywhere at Annan College, and all teaching and staff in the base city of Annan regard Ye Li as a lifelong faith.


    Some students who were not clear about Ye Li''s deeds all looked at Ye Li with death, thinking that Ye Li actually came to Annan College in person. They had to take a good look.


    "Master Ye Li is really majestic, I feel that the Nine Heavens God of War appears in front of me."


    "Look, there are four Tier 6 zombies behind Lord Ye Li, this is Lord Ye Li''s last-day legion, Ada, Hongye, White Doll, Yutong."


    "It would be nice if I could have one-tenth of a thousand miles away from my adult in my life. The scenery at that time must be very good."


    Afterwards, the Dean of Annan College and many teachers greeted him. The Dean of Annan College said to Ye Li respectfully, "Master Ye, what do you have to say."


    "What about Teacher Meilin?" Ye Li asked leisurely.


    "Regarding Master Ye, Teacher Meilin is in Ziyuelin."


    Ziyuelin is the most intense place in Annan College.


    Without saying much, Ye Li walked slowly towards Ziyuelin.


    At this time, there were many students in Ziyuelin sitting on the ground to practice, and each student''s forehead was soaked in sweat.


    "Mr. Meilin, do you really want to leave the base city of Annan?" Yun Man said looking at Qian Ruxue very reluctantly.


    "Yun Man, you and Xiaohui will go to the Genting Academy in a few days. You have unlimited future in the Genting Academy. I have to go back to where I should go," said Qian Ruxue.


    "But Teacher Meilin, where are you going back, why don''t you say that?" Xiaohui''s cute little face was very curious.


    Qian Ruxue shook his head, "Naturally you will know."


    auzw.com "If you go back, you have to take someone away."


    The abrupt voice passed into the ears of everyone in Ziyuelin.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at the sound.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, just take a look...! ! !


    The shocked shock, the tearful tears.


    Xiaohui "knead" and "knead" his eyes, "Long, am I wrong, how can I see my senior in front of me?"


    "I think...you read it right." Yun Man also couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Li walked to the women, and he smiled at the three women.


    "Don''t speak first, let me think..."


    "You should be thinking about me every night. Every night should be a sleepless night for you?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Xiaohui, Yunman and Qian Ruxue suddenly turned red. They were as red as a ripe apple, and people couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Senior, Yun Man and I will go to the Genting Academy in a few days." Xiao Hui said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "I went to the Genting Academy to practice well, otherwise how would I go to "swing" with me later.


    "By the way, introduce you to a friend, Lu Qingxue."


    After talking, Ye Li asked Lu Qingxue to come over.


    After Xiaohui, Yunman and Qianruxue introduced themselves to Lu Qingxue, Ye Li looked at Qianruxue and said, "Are you going?"


    Qian Ruxue hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded.


    "Take her away, this is my request from Ye Li..." Ye Li looked at Qian Ruxue.

 Chapter 165： This is a gift for you

    Qian Ruxue was stunned. She looked at Ye Li''s serious expression. She didn''t know why. Looking at Ye Li''s expression, he didn''t even want to ask why.


    "Good!" Qian Ruxue nodded firmly.


    Lu Qingxue didn''t mean to refuse anything. She knew that Ye Liken had taken her out of the base city of Huangjiang, which was a great favor to her. How could she dare to say anything else?


    "Senior, how long will you stay this time?" Xiao Hui asked Ye Li while looking at Ye Li.


    "I''ll leave immediately." Ye Lishen said Yin.


    Xiaohui, Yunman, Qianruxue, and Lu Qingxue obviously didn''t think of it, they were all startled.


    Ye Li knows that he is still not strong enough. He is still helpless in the face of a powerful dark race and a powerful genetic warrior. He has to upgrade madly.


    He suddenly thought of something, looked at the four girls and said, "Before I leave, give you something."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li opened the points mall.


    He now has more than 700,000 points, enough to buy many things.


    Looked in the points mall, a few things caught his eyes.


    Feiyanbu, Guiyuanwu, Feihuasu, Purple Phoenix legs.


    All four skills are a-level skills, each worth 100,000 points.


    Ye Li bought these four skills without hesitation. After my items were received, four cheats appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    "This is for you, you choose it yourself." Ye Li said lightly.


    Xiaohui, Yunman, Qianruxue and Lu Qingxue looked at the cheats in Ye Li''s hands with amazement.


    "Senior, what is this?" Yun Man asked weakly.


    "These four skill cheats are all a-level skills. This is a gift for you before I leave." Ye Li replied.


    When the words came out, the four women were a little surprised.


    auzw.com A-level skills are absolute treasure skills. Where did they think that such a treasure skill Ye Li actually took out without frowning, and still had four books.


    The four girls took over the cheats of their favorite skills, and they felt a little addicted.


    "I''m gone." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The four women were startled and all looked up at Ye Li.


    "Senior, is it so fast?" Xiaohui''s voice was filled with deep dismay.


    "Well, you and Yunman went to the Yunding Academy, you must practice well." Ye Li said slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly back.


    Xiao Hui, Yun Man, Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue looked straight at Ye Li''s back until Ye Li disappeared in their vision.


    As soon as Ye Li left the base city of Annan with the armies of the last days, the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ding¡­


    "Haotian Tower Trial Triggered:"


    "Please host keep going north..."


    Ye Li was a little surprised, how could he forget this stubble?


    Yes, there are trials for the Dragon Sword, and so does the Haotian Pagoda. When thinking of the Dragon Sword experiment, Ye Li got a little bit calm.


    Immediately, he took Ada, Hongye, Baihua and Yutong to the north.


    I don''t know how long I walked, I still didn''t go to the so-called Haotian Tower for trial, but synthesized a hundred zombies.


    Ye Li continued walking, walking and walking...


    Suddenly, he reached a sandy beach on the ocean.


    If other people walked and walked to another place suddenly, it wouldn''t be much different if they were scared out of their bodies, but Ye Li''s face was very exciting.


    Only because he knew that this was the trial of Haotian Tower.

 Chapter 166： Hundreds of first-order zombies

    Ye Li was on the beach at this time. Before his eyes was a vast ocean, thunder and thunder in the sky, and strange animals flying across the sea from time to time.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li stunned slightly, thinking that there were zombies on the beach?


    Looking at the sound in an instant, hundreds of zombies rushed over. These zombies saw Ye Li, just like people who had not eaten or starved to death for ten days and ten nights saw food. It was almost crazy.


    What Ye Li did not expect is that these zombies are actually green eyes, which means that these zombies are all first-order zombies.


    The first-order zombies, Ye Li has never met before, his face began to be very exciting.


    More than one hundred first-order zombies?


    And looking at the same number of men and women zombies, it means that he can synthesize four Tier 6 zombies, and the end-of-life legions are all Tier 6 zombies now.


    "Up!" Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    As the sound fell, Ada, Hongye, White Doll, and Yutong rushed out, and they used their skills.


    More than one hundred first-order zombies are extremely scary, but in Ye Li''s eyes it is just that, because his super-synthesis system is even more scary.


    Ah Da, they are all Tier 6 zombies. As long as there are zombies falling down, Ye Li will begin to synthesize, and the synthesized zombies will attack other zombies.


    There are more and more zombies in Yeli, and there will be fewer and fewer first-order zombies.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the first-order zombies to be wiped out!


    Ye Li did not hesitate to synthesize more than one hundred first-order zombies, and as expected, more than one hundred first-order zombies just synthesized four sixth-order zombies.


    Two tier six male zombies and two tier six female zombies.


    Ye Li dragged the four Tier 6 zombies to the bodies of the four members of the End of the Army.


    Ding¡­


    "Are you sure to synthesize."


    "determine."


    "Ada upgraded to a seventh-order zombie."


    "Hongye is upgraded to a Tier 7 zombie."


    "White Doll upgraded to Tier 7 Zombie."


    "Rain Boy upgraded to Tier 7 Zombie."


    auzw.com


    As the sound of the system fell, Ye Li looked at Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong.


    He found that after Ada and them became the seventh-order zombies, the corpses on their faces have completely disappeared, and now their eyes have changed to red "colors".


    If it weren¡¯t for red ¡°colored¡± eyes, ordinary people would never associate Ada with the zombies anyway.


    Moreover, their face value is also higher.


    Ye Li looked at their "sex":


    A: The seventh-order zombie.


    Zombies are "sex": power.


    Zombie powers: Fist of Heaven and Earth (level a), four natural skills of wind, rain, thunder and lightning (level a.)


    Zombie Exclusive Weapon: Supreme Gloves (Class S)


    Hongye: Tier 7 Zombie.


    Zombies are "sex": speed.


    Zombie Abilities: Frigid Ice (Level A)


    Zombie exclusive weapon: no.


    White doll: Tier 7 zombie.


    Zombies are "sex": defense.


    Zombie abilities: Absolute defense (level a), unicorn feet (level a)


    Zombie exclusive weapon: no.


    Rain Boy: Tier 7 Zombie.


    Zombies are "sex": understanding "sex".


    Zombie Abilities: Petrochemical A


    Zombie exclusive weapon: no.


    Ye Li thought that now they had all reached the seventh-order zombies. In the base city of Huangjiang, he would be invincible again.


    After the experience of the Dragon Sword Trial, Ye Li knew that this was only the first test, and then there were several tests.


    At this moment, the sea level suddenly started to shake the waves!

 Chapter 167： Tier 7 Giant Dark Race

    Ye Ligang checked Ada''s "sexuality", and the sea suddenly started to shake.


    "boom!"


    A voice like a tsunami came.


    Ye Li can even figure it out with his toes. This is because there are monsters going to sea.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Li listened to the sound enough to make his scalp tingle. Suddenly, a giant demon finally surfaced.


    "Host, this is a type of Hai people in the dark race."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind, and it was almost the same as Ye Li thought.


    There are many kinds of dark races. They are much more horrible than zombies. To restore the entire calm of the end-time continent, the dark races must be eliminated.


    I saw that this giant demon was tens of feet tall, with countless tentacles, and the whole body was black as steel pouring, standing in the sea with great shock.


    Looking at this huge dark race, Ye Li couldn''t help but think of the last boss in Dijia Altman, and this dark race looks like a thief.


    But it is not necessarily big, it must be strong. The giant dark race in front of it is only the seventh-order realm, which is equivalent to the black dragon dragon realm that Ye Li met in Heilongtan.


    Suddenly, this huge dark race opened its mouth, and a terrifying wave of light kept charging in his mouth, as if it could only destroy the world with a "shoot".


    "Boom!"


    With the power of a terrifying thunderbolt in the sky hitting the sea, the originally dim sky was illuminated like daylight.


    At this time, the black "color" light wave in the mouth of my giant dark race was finally charged, and rushed towards Yeli.


    auzw.com When this black "color" light wave passed the surface of the sea, a huge water tornado appeared on the surface of the sea. Wherever it went, it was almost wiped out.


    "Swoosh!"


    When the impact of the black "color" light wave is about to strike, Ye Li and Ada, Hongye, White Doll and Yutong have jumped into the air.


    Ah Da, they are all in the seventh-order state, and they can naturally carry out short flights.


    Needless to say, Ye Li, zombies produce treasure chests every day, all of which have various "sex" points, and he is also an sss-level genetic warrior.


    Enough to go high to the ground, go to the ground, take the high-rise building to the ground, jump across the river and the sea, and step on the foot of the tall building.


    After Ye Li and the Last Army arrived in mid-air, this giant dark race was scary, but in the end it was only a seventh-order state.


    He took out the Dragon Sword from the system space and exalted the Dragon Sword aloud: "Fireblade!"


    The sound fell, and the dragon knife fell heavily.


    Countless horrible flaming blades rushed towards the giant dark race, and in an instant, the sea under the giant dark race became a real sea of ??fire.


    At the same time, Ambassador Ah Fang came out of the boxing fist. In the shadow of boxing fist punching, the skills of the four natural systems of wind, rain, thunder and lightning were mixed.


    Hongye raised her palms and her fiery red "color" long skirt was frosty, and Hanbing''s true energy came out of his palm.


    Do not look at the appearance of the white doll is a child, but he is wide and fat, not too much without two hundred pounds, his right foot suddenly became huge.


    The world only knows that there are unicorn arms, but it was known that there are unicorn feet. The white doll lifted the unicorn feet and stepped on the giant dark race.


    Yutong Meng reached the extreme, wearing a white "color" princess loli skirt, an invisible light in the pupil straight "shot" out, this is the light of petrification.


    Poor giant dark race, burned, punched, frozen, trampled, petrified.


    What a miserable word can describe this situation.

 Chapter 168： The Power of Haotian Tower

    This poor and giant dark race passed through the fire and ice for two days. After punching, kicking and petrifying, it fell down heavily.


    Ye Li''s face was like Ruyu''s face, and the clouds were light and windy, and he would not feel the slightest joy, if his eschatological corps could not even handle a seventh-order dark race now, then how to dominate the eschatology.


    He thought about the four members of the corps of the last days, Ada is the strongest, followed by White Doll, Hongye and Yutong will be worse.


    But now it''s not time to consider these, let''s finish the trial of Haotian Tower first.


    Ye Li and Ada they landed on the sea. He looked at an island in the distance. Presumably the last trial of Haotian Tower was on that island.


    "Let''s go to that island." Ye Li said to the Legion.


    Immediately, Ye Li took the armies of the last days to march towards the island.


    After walking thousands of kilometers on the sea, a dark race emerged from the sea.


    These dark races are about the size of human beings, with hundreds in number. They hold steel forks, look like murlocs, their eyes are red, and they emit a horrid glow.


    The realms of these dark races are all second-order evolvers, and hundreds of them are condensed together, which is absolutely terrifying.


    It is a pity that under the absolute power, all cohesion will be reduced to nothingness.


    Ye Li suddenly thought that he could use Tu Tuo Dao without recognizing the Lord, that is to say, he could also use Haotian Tower.


    No one will see Haotian Tower here, just try the power of Haotian Tower.


    Suddenly, Ye Li took out the Haotian Tower from the system space.


    Haotian Tower is one of the ten ancient artifacts in ancient times, and its repressive power is extremely domineering.


    Many people have found the ten ancient artifacts of the ancient times, but no one can find the Qi ten artifacts to spy out the secrets inside.


    Just because the top ten artifacts will disappear at a certain time, even if they sleep every day, they will disappear.


    But after confessing the Lord after the blood, it will not disappear.


    auzw.com


    Don¡¯t look at Ye Li¡¯s trial of the Dragon Sword seems to be very simple, but it is really difficult, just because he has an eschatological legion. If he is alone, the difficulty can be imagined.


    Even more frightening is that the artifact test is strong when it is strong, and weak when weak. Since ancient times, people who can pass the artifact test can count with both hands.


    After Ye Li took Haotian Tower out of the system space, Haotian Tower appeared in his hand.


    The Haotian Pagoda has seven floors, the whole body is dark, looks quaint, and has a sense of vicissitudes through the years.


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of murlocs rushed over with a steel fork. In the water, the combat strength of murlocs is much stronger than on land.


    But I saw: Ye Li threw the Haotian Tower into the air. After passing through the mid-air, the Haotian Tower instantly became hundreds of feet in size.


    "Suppression!"


    Ye Li''s voice fell, and the Haotian Tower fell towards the hundreds of murlocs below at a terrifying speed.


    As the saying goes, the king covered the ground tiger, the pagoda town river demon!


    Suddenly, the screams on the sea continued.


    Haotian Tower''s blow, hundreds of murlocs died, what a trough.


    Ye Li thought that this Haotian Pagoda is similar to the Dragon Sword. It is indeed one of the ten ancient artifacts in the ancient world.


    The remaining murlocs are about to rush to Ye Li''s side. The evil in their red eyes is so extreme that they can get revenge by Ye Li''s side.


    It''s a pity they missed it a bit.


    This is enough for them to die ten times.


    "Kill them." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When the sound falls, Ada, White Doll, Hongye, and Yutong take action.

 Chapter 169： Taikoo Demon Slash

    These murlocs are all second-order dark races, and they are really vulnerable in the face of the armies of the last days.


    It didn''t take long for these murlocs to die.


    Ye Li stood upright, his face still not fluctuating at all. After that, they continued on the island.


    This time, there was no other resistance on the sea, and they successfully landed on the island.


    This island is bare and has no plants.


    I saw a stone platform suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s eyes. There was a dark and quaint treasure chest on the stone platform. The treasure chest glowed with golden color.


    Ye Li didn''t expect it. He thought it was still a few miles away, but he didn''t expect Shitai to come out now.


    During the last trial of the Dragon Sword, Ye Li got three golden "colors" and "medicines" after opening the treasure chest. Ada jumped from the fourth-tier zombies to the sixth-tier zombies.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, thinking that it shouldn''t be bad.


    Immediately, Ye Li slowly walked towards Shitai, and after reaching Shitai, his hands were slowly placed on this dark and quaint treasure chest.


    Without hesitation, Ye Li opened the treasure chest.


    In an instant, a dazzling light came.


    When this dazzling light disappeared, Ye Li looked inside the treasure chest, which contained a skill cheat.


    At a glance, this skill cheat knows that the age is long, and there are four big characters on it:


    "Emperor Demon Slash!"


    Sage Devil Slash: s-level skill, one cut, three thousand gods and demons are slashed out, wherever you go, you can upgrade to sss level.


    Directly s-level skills?


    And it can be upgraded to sss level, which is too scary.


    Ding¡­


    "Is it possible to go to the host to practice the Archaic Devil Slash."


    "Cultivation." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Cultivation of the Archaic Demon King began:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    auzw.com


    "Taiwan Demon King practiced successfully."


    Ding¡­


    "Due to the match between the Taikoo Devil Sword and the Taikoo Demon Scripture, the host''s current power has already surpassed that of the sixth-order evolutionary."


    "Congratulations to the host as a seventh-order evolutionr."


    "The host below will get a super treasure chest, please ask if the host is open."


    Ye Li thought that these golden fingers were too frequent, so who should I justify?


    "turn on."


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the unique skills of zombies, the snow and the impact of light energy."


    Sky Snow: A level skill, after upgrading to the s level, it can snow sky, each snow has an attack effect.


    Light energy impact: A-level skill, after upgrading to s-level, light energy is shining into the sky and the sky is full.


    Ye Li thought about what he really wanted.


    Now the corpse red leaves and rain boy of the last-day legion are weaker. Now that they have these two zombies exclusive skills, they can be equal.


    Without much thought, Ye Li integrated the sky-snow into the body of Hongye, and the impact of light energy into the body of Yutong.


    Ding¡­


    "Haotian Tower wants to recognize the host, please ask the host whether you agree."


    "agree."


    As long as Haotian Tower recognizes that he is the master, Haotian Tower will not disappear and has been used by him.


    "The Haotian Tower begins to recognize the Lord:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The Haotian Tower successfully recognized the Lord."


    Ye Cengqing''s situation is very good, thinking that he and the end of the army have become a seventh-order state, that is to say, in the jurisdiction of the Huangjiang base city, it is enough to dominate.


    Immediately, Ye Li retreated from the trial of Haotian Tower, at the moment he was in an unknown town.


    This place is still within the scope of the Annan base city. Ye Li didn''t think much, and took the armies of the last days toward the base city of Huangjiang.

 Chapter 170： Zombie Hunting Squad

    Ye Li took the armies of the last days to a small town not far from the base city of Huangjiang.


    The streets of this town are full of zombies, but unfortunately these zombies are not alive at all, but their torn bodies lie on the street.


    The sight in front of me was really numb, as if I had experienced a war not long ago.


    Feeling curious, Ye Li walked towards the front.


    In Xishan''s "chaotic" burial, he swallowed the giant snake''s gallbladder, and after obtaining the Tianling pupil, Ye Li''s vision reached a terrifying point.


    He didn''t walk a few steps, he heard the roar of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    But these zombies did not find him, but were fighting a group of human genetic warriors.


    There are ten people in this group of human genetic warriors, all wearing the same dark black clothes, and embroidering two gold "color" characters on their backs: Kucci.


    Ye Li took a look, the realm of this group of genetic warriors are all first-order evolvers, and the zombies they face are all like the zombies of level 3 to 4.


    Needless to say, this is a team that hunts zombies.


    Such a squad has every base city, as long as the zombies are hunted, they can be added to the scoreboard. The higher the level of zombies, the higher the natural score.


    The points obtained by killing zombies can be exchanged for prizes at special exchange agencies in major base cities.


    "Haha, as long as these zombies are hunted, I can redeem my dream d-level skills."


    "Me too, as long as I can redeem the skills I want, my strength can be improved."


    "I think we should be more careful. This small town doesn''t know if there are mutant zombies."


    Soon after, the Kutch team killed hundreds of ordinary zombies, all of them with smiles of delight.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face was a little boring, and originally thought that something interesting would happen.


    However, Ye Li thought that this road would lead to the Huangjiang base city anyway, so he had to tell them not to kill the zombies, and leave the rest to him for synthesis.


    auzw.com


    As the saying goes, people do nothing for themselves, and they are destroyed!


    Immediately, Ye Li took the corps of the last days and walked slowly towards the Kuch team.


    "Captain, I think we should go back to the base city. After all, it has been out for so many days." A bald man in his thirties said.


    "Well, go back first and wait for us to exchange the skills we want, and then continue to hunt the zombies." The captain of the Kutch team said.


    When the sound falls, the Kutch team is ready to leave.


    But at this moment, a member of the team seemed to find something. He was shaking violently all over his body, screaming at a place with his finger:


    "Team... Captain, zombies, there are zombies."


    The other nine players were startled, thinking that it was not good to have zombies. By the way, they hunted them, but when they instantly looked at the direction of the trembling body player''s finger.


    They were all so scared that they couldn''t hold their souls together!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Tier 7 Zombie!"


    "Four Tier 7 Zombies!"


    The ten members of the Kutch squad are like real souls, they have even forgotten how to escape.


    But I saw: Ye Li walked slowly with his armies of the last days. The clouds on his face were light and breezy, and the front and the back were free and easy.


    The realm of the ten-member Kutch Squad naturally cannot see Yeli''s realm, but they can see the level of the zombies.


    Red "color" eyes!


    It''s not what a Tier 7 zombie can be.


    "Oh my god, run!"


    The captain of the Kutch squad was so terrified that his legs shivered. He was scared to "piss", he was really scared to "piss".

 Chapter 171： Fright of the Kutch Squad

    The captain of the Kutch squad was scared of "pissing", but where can he take care of "pissing" or "pissing" at this time, the most important thing is to live.


    This is four tier seven zombies!


    They have the strongest existence of Su Lao Su Changfeng in the base city of Huangjiang, but they are only seventh-order evolvers, and now there are four seventh-order zombies.


    and¡­¡­


    In front of these four Tier 7 zombies, there is also an unfathomable human, no! ! !


    This is by no means human, it is an unfathomable dark race.


    Only the dark race can control the zombies, and it is still four tier seven zombies. How strong is this dark race, they can''t even think of breaking their heads.


    Just as the Kutch team was preparing to use all of his strength to escape, Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps, and instantly disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, Ye Li had reached the front of the Kuch team of ten.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, ten members of the Kutch team were so frightened that they all yelled, and they all fell to the ground like a ghost calling for their lives.


    Their appearances are different, but one thing is the same, their faces are so shocked that they can''t be added.


    "You... what do you want to do?" The captain looked at Ye Li in horror.


    The ten members of the Kutch team knew that their lives were in Ye Li''s hands. Ye Li only needed a single thought, and they would die on the spot.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The ten members of the Kutch squad were more than terrified. They were terrified to the extreme. They dared to swear that even if the sky collapsed at the moment, they would not be so afraid.


    Just because the sky collapses is an instant!


    Ye Li and the four Tier 7 zombies will not torture them.


    Ada, White Doll, Hongye and Yutong also came to Ye Li''s side.


    At this point, where can the Kuch team still speak, all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    auzw.com "That''s right, which base city are you from?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The captain of the Kutch Squad was shocked, and he dared to hide a little bit, "We are from the Yellow River base city."


    Ye Li''s face is still light and windy on Guan Ruyu''s face. He really doesn''t understand why these are so scary. He just wanted to ask a few words. As for?


    In other words, he Ye Liben is a suffocating existence.


    "Master, please beg us to let us go." The captain looked at Ye Li with begging.


    "When did I Ye Li say to kill you?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, ten people of the Kutch squad shuddered.


    They didn''t even think of death, Ye Li actually said such a sentence.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Li suddenly "exposed" a side face and looked back.


    Immediately, he "exposed" a leisurely smile.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be a dark race in the big town with a slap.


    If so, then kill it.


    "Giggle!"


    Several scary laughs of "Mao" suddenly appeared.


    I saw dozens of humanoid mantis monsters flying in general. These humanoid mantis monsters are all third-order dark races.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many human beings, we can have a meal."


    "Yeah, I haven''t eaten humans in a long time. I can''t help drooling when I think of the delicious taste of humans."


    "Human, don''t run, we are here."


    These more than twenty human-shaped mantises are very proud, because in their view, Ye Li and his team and the Kuch team are already their food.


    It''s a pity that when Ada, White Doll, Hongye and Yutong turned around, they didn''t think so.

 Chapter 172： lets go together

    Ada, White Doll, Hongye, and Yutong turned around, and more than 20 third-order humanoid mantis monsters saw this scene, and they were terrified.


    But they were too late to stop at this time, because their speed was just too fast.


    What should they do now?


    "Tier 7 Zombie!"


    "Stop, what the **** is going on! Stop now!"


    More than 20 humanoid mantis monsters exhausted all their strength, and finally stopped, but unfortunately, Ada they have reached their front.


    "boom!"


    A big fist blows away from the sky, plus the natural skill attack of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, this punch has burst the space a bit.


    More than twenty third-order humanoid mantises didn''t even have time to scream, they turned into nothingness, even the ashes were not left.


    As the saying goes, disasters on the earth will not cause trouble, but they will go to the sky.


    Ye Li''s face like jade''s face was as calm as water, but the ten members of the Kukchi team froze like clay sculptures.


    Their eyes opened a bit larger than the bull''s eyes, and their mouths opened even wider to allow them to swallow an extra large bowl.


    More than twenty third-order dark races have just been punched and disappeared?


    They really can''t imagine the horror of the seventh-order zombies.


    "You just said that you are from the Yellow River base city?"


    Ye Li watched the ten members of the Kutch team slowly speak.


    The people of the Kutch team nodded quickly, like rattles. They knew that if Ye Li was unhappy, they would die, and they would die terribly.


    "Noble existence, we are from the base city of Huangjiang." The captain of the Kutch team quickly replied.


    auzw.com Ye Li should go to the base city of Huangjiang himself. He looked at the captain and said, "Let¡¯s go together."


    what! ! !


    The ten members of the Kutch team heard this, as a thunderstorm struck their heads.


    They thought they were shocked just now, but they only found out now that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Will this powerful dark race go with them to the base city of Huangjiang?


    This¡­¡­


    Is it! ! !


    The ten members of the Kutch team suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is... this powerful dark race is about to attack the base city of Huangjiang.


    Not because of anything else, but because this powerful dark race possesses four Tier 7 zombies and can control four Tier 7 zombies, then its strength is naturally unfathomable.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Li lightly looked at the ten members of the Kutch team.


    Couch team ten people looked at each other, shouldn''t they be surprised?


    "Never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to surprise you for three days and nights." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The ten members of the Kutch squad were all trembling. They knew that death was already in Ye Li¡¯s hands. At this moment, they had no choice but to take Ye to leave the base city of Huangjiang.


    Ye Li puts the End of the Legion into the system space. He still doesn''t want to expose his End of the Legion so quickly in the base city of Huangjiang.


    Immediately, Ye Li followed the ten members of the Kutch team to the base city of the Huangjiang River.


    After passing through some small towns on the way, Yeli and Kuch team arrived in a city that Yeli had never been to.


    "Honorable adult, after passing this city, we can go to the base city of Huangjiang, but there are many zombies in this city, do we need to detour?"


    The captain of the Kutch squad regretted it as soon as he finished speaking. Isn''t this a powerful dark race in front of him? The dark race can control the zombies.


    Around the road, around the fart.

 Chapter 173： Is this a broken meal?

    Ye Li has never been to this city, but the road to the base city of Huangjiang is extending in all directions. The whole outer city surrounds the main city, and there are only 24 roads at the city gate.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li calmly said.


    It was already sunset, the sunset was bloody, and it had stained the sky for half a day, like a burning cloud, and it looked very shocking.


    The ten members of the Kutch team panicked. Ye Li is a dark race and is not afraid of zombies, but they are not.


    Although they are squads that hunt zombies, there are too many zombies in the city, and if they go in, they will surely be lost.


    Ye Li naturally does not pay attention to their psychological activities. Since there are many zombies in this city, it is easy to synthesize it.


    Ten members of the Kutch team saw Ye Li move, and they only followed with a bit of a scalp.


    The city is named Xing City and is a heavily infected area.


    After passing through the city of Xingshi, Ye Li went to a tree by himself, and immediately he sat on the tree.


    The Kucci team was startled, and didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "You should be hungry." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ten people from the Kutch team were surprised, and yes, they were indeed hungry.


    If someone asks them to be hungry, they will naturally think of giving them food, but the person sitting under the tree is a powerful dark race.


    Who can contact this dark race to give them food?


    The Kutch squad were all horrified, only because they guessed that Ye Li might let them do something unsightly.


    For example... to eat zombies to fill the stomach.


    It''s a pity that they just wanted one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times, even if they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li actually lost two boxes of food.


    They were stunned. They swear they were stunned.


    Dark race, give them food?


    auzw.com This is probably the first hit since the end of the last days.


    Ye Li released the Armageddon from the system space and asked them to lead the zombies.


    "Why don''t you eat it, eat it quickly, and you won''t have a chance to eat it later." Ye Li said slowly.


    As the saying goes, the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional.


    Ye Li means that when the zombie is brought in, you may be too shocked to eat.


    But the Kutch team didn''t think so. They thought, this is...breaking their heads.


    The other nine members of the Kutch team looked at the captain. The captain laughed bitterly, "Eat, even if you die, you will be full and die."


    Immediately, ten members of the Kutch squad began to eat hard.


    They cried as they ate.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this time, the voices of countless zombies came into their ears.


    Ten members of the Kutch squad heard the roar of countless zombies. They quickly looked in all directions. This look was terrified.


    One thousand!


    No, it should be said that thousands of zombies came from all directions.


    At the moment, the ten members of the Kutch team were as pale as white paper, and their body strength seemed to be drained by something, and they retreated backward.


    They thought Ye Li just killed them, but where would they think.


    Ye Li actually called in so many zombies, so they had nothing to eat.


    Ye Li''s crown like jade''s face was as calm as water, and when thousands of zombies rushed over, he gave orders.


    Ah Da, they started, and there were countless zombies falling.


    Ye Li leisurely opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these fallen zombies.

 Chapter 174： Star foot cover

    The more than three thousand zombies are ordinary zombies at level 2 to level 3. Now Ye Li''s synthesis of zombies is much simpler than before.


    As more and more zombies were synthesized by Ye Li, the ten members of the Kutch team were more and more shocked. What kind of "fuck" is this?


    Don¡¯t say they¡¯ve seen it before, even if they haven¡¯t heard it before.


    The number of zombies is decreasing, the level of zombies is increasing?


    Not to mention the 3,000 zombies, Ye Li synthesized more than 20,000 zombies when the dark race led 100,000 zombies to attack the base city of Annan, and what the 3,000 zombies counted.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to synthesize all these 3,000 zombies.


    Synthesized a two-stage male zombie and a two-stage female zombie.


    Ye Li thought it was not bad. He opened the system space and found that there was also a third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie in the system space, but there is no way to synthesize it.


    "These zombies... disappeared?" the captain of the Kuch team was startled.


    They clearly saw clearly that there were thousands of zombies, and four tier seven zombies were fighting these 3,000 zombies.


    But now all the zombies have just disappeared?


    At this time, the sunset had completely fallen into the mountains, and the night was coming, thinking about staying in Xing City for one night, and waiting for the Huangjiang Base City tomorrow.


    "Today we will sleep here for one night, and tomorrow we will go to the base city of Huangjiang." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Kuch team looked at each other, and they knew that Ye Li was not asking for their opinion, but an irrefutable order.


    However, these ten people were very shocked. They originally thought that Ye Li called these zombies to let them eat them, but how could they think that this would be the case.


    Is it...


    Is this powerful dark race good?


    The ten members of the Kutch squad couldn''t help but think of it. A dark race willing to give food to them, a dark race that made so many zombies disappear, said that he was not good and they didn''t believe them.


    auzw.com


    The captain looked at Ye Li, who was sitting under the tree. He felt a bit hot on his face. He touched the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    Ye Li let Ada vigil, and then fell asleep.


    The next day, the sun shone on Ye Li''s face. As he opened his eyes, the system''s prompt sound also appeared in his mind.


    "Zombie Chest x6."


    Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one click:


    "Get 500 gene points, 500 power points, 500 speed points, and 500 defense points."


    "Get the zombie exclusive equipment foot cover."


    Xingchen Foot Cover: Exclusive equipment for s-class zombies. After wearing it, one foot will break the ocean and the other will break the mountain.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, isn''t this just for the white doll?


    The white baby''s unicorn feet plus this star foot cover, is it a new level of combat power?


    Without much thought, the Xingchen foot cover was integrated into the body of the white doll, and the right foot of the white doll instantly became majestic.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li smiled faintly at the sound, why is there always a zombie to make him synthesized?


    After looking at it, there were thousands of zombies.


    Ye Li had some doubts. He didn''t let Ada and them lead these zombies. These zombies actually came out on a large scale. It seemed that they were still gathering to some place.


    This direction...


    It seems to be the way to Pancheng! ! !


    Thinking of this, Ye Li smiled coldly, thinking that Pancheng''s seventh-order spirit soul finally could not help but start?

 Chapter 175： Kutch headquarters, Su Yao is coming

    Ye Li thought that now the zombies in the municipalities around the base city of Huangjiang should be rushing to Pancheng.


    Since he slaughtered thousands of dark races in Pancheng, Tier 6 Skeleton Undead fled, and Pancheng then came a Tier 7 Soul Soul.


    It''s nothing more than trying to win the Dragon Sword in his hand.


    Now the Dragon Slayer has recognized the Lord. If he wants to seize the Dragon Sword, he will die unless he leaves.


    "Do it." Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    Yin Luo, Ada, White Doll, Hongye, and Yutong instantly "shot" out, it is simply a wicked person!


    More than three thousand zombies, poor and helpless, where can resist the attacks of four tier seven zombies.


    Luck is coming, just like eating Xuanmai gum, it just can''t stop,


    There are more than 3,000 zombies, no more, no less, just a second-order male zombie and a second-order female zombie.


    The second-order male zombie and second-order female zombie synthesized yesterday were combined into a third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie.


    There is also a third-order male zombie and a female zombie in Ye Li''s system space, which continues to be synthesized.


    In this way, a fourth-order male zombie and a fourth-order female zombie were released.


    Zombie! ! !


    In front of this powerful dark race is nothing?


    Ten members of the Kutch team were shocked. They dared to swear that this scene of yesterday and today will not be forgotten even if they die.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly, his face like jade still no fluctuation.


    Immediately, Ye Li headed towards the base city of the Yellow River.


    Arriving in the outer city, Ye Li puts the Last Army in the system space.


    auzw.com Ten members of the Kutch team watched Ye Li. They swallowed their saliva. They had previously guessed that Ye Li¡¯s purpose in coming to the Huangjiang base city was to attack the Huangjiang base city.


    "Wait in, don''t talk in a mess, don''t play tricks, otherwise, you know what the consequences are." Ye Li looked at the Kuch team and ten people spoke slowly.


    The ten members of the Kutch team lost their "colors" when they heard that, and quickly shook their heads like a rattle.


    Later, Ye Li followed the Kutch team into the base city of Huangjiang.


    The streets of the base city of Huangjiang are still full of people, and they are about to attack the city without discovering zombies.


    "Noble existence, in front of us is the headquarters of Kutch, do you want to go in and sit down?" Kuch team looked carefully at Ye Li.


    Kutch is the general term for the hunter squads in the base city of Huangjiang. There are more than a dozen squads, and the team next to Yeli is the Kuch II.


    "Guangguang, why are you still here, and don''t hurry back to the headquarters, Master Su Yao will come to the headquarters."


    At this time, a first-order evolutionary came over and said to the captain of the Kucci second team. After that, the first-order evolutionary quickly ran away.


    The captain was startled, "Master Su Yao is coming?"


    "Noble existence, if you don''t go, then we will go first." The captain looked at Ye Li and said.


    When the sound fell, Kucci''s second team quickly walked towards the headquarters of Kucci.


    "and many more."


    Just when Kucci''s second team took their steps, Ye Li stopped them.


    Kuch''s second team was shocked by ten people. Captain A Guang turned around and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I''m going with you." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He didn''t expect that this Kutch hunted zombies team was actually led by Su Yao, which was really interesting.


    Immediately, Ye Li followed the Kutch II team toward the headquarters of the Kucci team.


    When we arrived at the hall of Kutch headquarters, there were already more than one hundred gene warriors waiting.

 Chapter 176： Couch IIs crazy begging

    Most of the gene warriors in the lobby of Kutch headquarters are first-order evolutionrs, and there are only a few second-order evolutionaries. More than one hundred first-order evolutionaries are condensed together, which is definitely a strong force.


    Ye Li came here just to see what Su Yao came to Kuch. If Su Yao can come here, it proves that the dark race and the zombie siege has not yet begun.


    Based on the intelligence network of the base city of Huangjiang, it is impossible to know that a large number of zombies are gathering to Pancheng.


    "Yo, isn''t this Aguang, why didn''t he arrive now."


    A slightly harsh sound passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    The head of the Kuchi team, A Guang, frowned as he heard the harsh voice, but he still had a mood to manage these things.


    just now! ! !


    A powerful dark race is nearby, and this powerful dark race also has four Tier 7 zombies.


    If this powerful dark race were willing, all of them would have to die, and A Guang had no doubt about the terrible level of Ye Li.


    The talking man was thirty years old, of medium build, and had a mean meaning on his face.


    "The captain of the first team is going to hang Aguang again. There will be a good show now."


    "A Guang and Liu Tianyu have never dealt with it, here Liu Tianyu is estimated to make A Guang helpless."


    "Haha, you are right, don''t talk about it."


    Liu Tianyu is naturally a talking man, the captain of the first team of Kutch, and a second-order evolver.


    "what?"


    Liu Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t look at A Guang, but at Ye Li.


    "A Guang, in which town are you a civilian found in this town?" Liu Tianyu''s face appeared a bit of ignorance.


    When everyone heard this, the Kutch squad was terrified!


    "Liu Tianyu, you shut up for me!" A Guang hurriedly shouted, fearing that it would provoke Ye Li''s displeasure.


    auzw.com Liu Tianyu smiled, "I said Aguang, is it an ordinary person if you look at it horizontally or vertically, is it worth your fuss?"


    In the realm of Liu Tianyu''s second-order evolver, if you want to see Ye Li''s realm, unless it is the sky collapsed.


    "Liu Tianyu, let me shut up, shut up!"


    At this time, Ah Kwang had scolded Liu Tianyu''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart.


    At this time, the gene warriors in the hall were all happy, and such a good show was not seen in vain.


    Facing A Guang''s anger, Liu Tianyu shrugged indifferently.


    "Since you don''t say it, I had to ask myself."


    After talking, Liu Tianyu looked at Ye Li.


    "Boy, did you pick up the town where Aguang picked it up?"


    The corner of Ye Liwenyan''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face like a crown.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with only one puff, all members of the Kuch Team 2 knelt in front of Ye Li.


    "The most expensive existence, no matter what our business is, please beg us to spare our lives." A Guang said in horror at Ye Li.


    Seeing this, all the gene warriors in the Kutch Hall were dumbfounded. They really didn''t understand why the people of the Kuch Team 2 knelt on the ground.


    Besides, he also called a distinguished adult and asked for mercy, as for?


    What do they think, Ye Li is just an ordinary person.


    After Liu Tianyu was stunned, he immediately recovered and looked at A Guang kneeling on the ground disdainfully.


    "Guangguang, you are really useless, one waste, actually scared by an ordinary person."


    But Aguang, as if he didn''t hear Liu Tianyu''s words, still madly begging for mercy against Ye Li.

 Chapter 177： Magic pressure system

    Not only did Liu Tianyu think that Aguang was useless, all the gene warriors in the Kutch Hall thought Aguang was too shameful.


    Humph!


    Liu Tianyu snorted and looked at Ye Li.


    "I''m starting to be curious now. Why is this kid, Guang Guang so afraid of you?"


    "Do you think... are you qualified to speak to me?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking about how these ants knew how tall and wide the day was.


    Liu Tianyu frowned when he heard the speech. He really did not expect Ye Li to dare to say such a thing to him.


    "Boy, you are the first person to dare to say this to me Liu Tianyu, do you want to know your end?" Liu Tianyu stared at Ye Li.


    The gene warriors in Kutch Hall all shook their heads, and Ye Li offended Liu Tianyu. They would know what would happen in the end.


    "No one can decide my Ye Li''s end, but I Ye Li can decide the end of many people, such as you." Ye Li slowly said.


    Liu Tianyu burst into laughter when he heard the words, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Hahaha! I laughed to death, do you hear what he said?"


    The gene warriors in Kutch Hall also couldn''t help but get up. They thought that what Ye Li said was really ridiculous.


    "Do you believe it?" Ye Li looked at Liu Tianyu faintly.


    "letter?"


    Liu Tianyu snorted again, "If I believe it, unless the sky is about to collapse!"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and immediately urged the Archaic Archeology!


    auzw.com


    Now the Archaic Heavenly Codex is on the second floor, and the terrifying magic energy of the second floor is a nightmare for these low-level evolutionaries.


    In an instant, everyone in the Kutch Hall opened up, and the time seemed to be still.


    Bean''s sweat kept sliding down their faces. They looked at Ye Li with fright, and their heartbeat had reached two hundred beats a minute at the moment.


    Somehow, their souls are shaking, they dare not breathe, they really dare not breathe.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Liu Tianyu was as if he had entered eighteen layers of hell. No, he should have entered 180 layers of hell.


    He looked at Ye Li in horror. At this moment, he was already terribly frightened, even... even at this moment, he wanted to die, he really wanted to die.


    Ye Li looked at Liu Tianyu lightly and spoke slowly after a few seconds: "Now do you think I can decide your end?"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li withdrew the magic energy of the second layer of the Archaic Heavenly Codex.


    If all the gene warriors in Kutch Hall were reborn, the oppressive sense of suffocation disappeared and they gasped quickly.


    And Liu Tianyu was so scared that he fell to the ground, he would never have dreamed that Ye Li was so terrible.


    Directly now he finally understood why Aguang made him shut up and why he had to kneel to Ye Li.


    These gene warriors in Kuqi Hall looked at Ye Li in horror. They thought that Ye Li offended Liu Tianyu would be miserable in the end, but where would they think that it would be such a situation.


    Ye Li lightly looked at Liu Tianyu, who was paralyzed on the ground. He didn''t want to be troubled. Who knew the tree was still and the wind was more than that.


    "Abandon your leg, would you like it?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When Liu Tianyu heard this, he was immediately terrified.


    "You you you... don''t come to chaos, Lord Su Yao is coming soon. Lord Su Yao is a sixth-order evolver, his father is Su Changfeng, the first strongest person in the base city of Huangjiang, if you are If you move me, Lord Su Yao will never let you go."

 Chapter 178： Youre going to waste one leg

    "Su Yao?"


    Ye Li sneered, "When Su Yao comes, you ask him if he dares to save you."


    "Who is talking about me!"


    Suddenly, a thick voice reached everyone''s ears.


    This voice is not the voice of others, but the voice of the sixth-order evolutionary Su Yao.


    Before anyone arrives, the sound comes first.


    The gene warriors in the Kutch Hall heard the words and quickly looked towards the gate.


    After a few seconds, a man in a suit walked in vigorously.


    Seeing that Su Yao was coming, Liu Tianyu shouted at Su Yao as if he had grabbed the life-saving straw:


    "Master Su Yao, save me! Save me!"


    Su Yao was stunned. He naturally knew Liu Tianyu, the captain of the first team. Liu Tianyu collapsed to the ground at the moment, obviously was greatly shocked.


    And the people of the second team were all kneeling on the ground.


    Immediately, Su Yao stared at the person in front of Liu Tianyu, who was facing away from him.


    Su Yao suddenly felt that this figure was very familiar, but Liu Tianyu shouted again after not allowing him to think about it.


    "Master Su Yao, this man broke into Kutch headquarters, I have told him that you are coming soon, but this man actually said you are nothing more than that."


    Liu Tianyu was not as scared as he was now. Now Su Yao is here. He knows that Ye Li can''t do anything to him.


    "what?"


    Su Yaowen became angry when he heard this. Who in the base city of Huangjiang didn''t know that he was Kuchi''s leader? Someone dared to break into Kuqi''s headquarters. Isn''t that hitting Su Yao''s face?


    But I saw: Su Yao stepped forward to Ye Li in a big step and wanted to see who Ye Li really was, so dare to be so arrogant.


    auzw.com


    But this one! ! !


    There was a chill from Su Yao''s **** to Tian Ling Gai. His arrogant arrogance had disappeared without a trace.


    "Ye...Mr. Ye?"


    Su Yao would rather believe that he can only live for a day, and would not believe that the person who broke into the Kutch headquarters was Ye Li.


    Everyone in the Kuqi Hall heard Master Su Yao actually calling me to be Mr. Ye, and he couldn''t help but dumbfounded.


    "Master Su Yao actually called that person Mr. Ye?"


    "Mr. Ye, so familiar, where have you heard it?"


    "Right, Huangjiang College... isn''t that person also Mr. Ye?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors in Kutch Hall took a breath.


    That day, Mr. Ye killed two admissions officers at Yunding Tiangong at Huangjiang University. This matter is no longer a secret in the gene warrior circle in the base city of Huangjiang.


    But now the top three in the base city of Huangjiang have ordered that no gene warrior be allowed to pass on what happened at Huangjiang College.


    Therefore, only the gene warriors know that ordinary people in the base cities of Huangjiang are not aware of it.


    Master Su Yao is now called Mr. Ye, and they can even figure it out with their toes. They just thought that Ye Li, an ordinary person, was Mr. Ye, the protagonist of Huangjiang College that day.


    All the warriors in the Kutch Hall "revealed" a trace of self-deprecation, only because they were laughing at the mountain-like existence.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?" Su Yao said a little embarrassedly.


    But Ye Li didn''t answer Su Yao''s words, he still looked at Liu Tianyu lightly.


    "Abandon your leg, are you willing?"


    Other people can think of Ye Li as Mr. Ye, and Liu Tianyu could not have imagined it. He had a million regrets in his heart at this time.


    Liu Tianyu looked at Su Yao for help, but Su Yao didn''t even look at him with his right eye. He offended Mr. Ye. It''s too small a punishment to only abandon your leg.

 Chapter 179： Zombie Legion Assembled in Pancheng

    Liu Tianyu could still say a complete sentence at this time, his face was terrified.


    "I am I..."


    Su Yao saw Liu Tianyu''s support for Wuwu, and he stared at Liu Tianyu coldly.


    "Liu Tianyu, Mr. Ye only abolished you. What else do you deserve to hesitate, if you change me, I will kill you and dare to offend Mr. Ye!"


    Liu Tianyu was shocked and said to Ye Li quickly: "Mr. Ye, I am willing."


    Ye Li slowly raised his finger, a terrible golden "color" aura on his finger.


    The gene warriors in the Kutch Hall held their breaths and looked at Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, only a sound of breaking wind sounded, followed by a scream of shock.


    Liu Tianyu''s leg was struck by this terrifying golden "color" aura, and he broke instantly.


    The gene warriors in the Kutch Hall listened to this screaming scream, and they all looked at each other. At the same time, they were also glad that they hadn''t offended Ye Li, otherwise their ending would be known without thinking.


    "Come here, take this waste!" Su Yao said coldly.


    As the sound fell, several gene warriors immediately carried Liu Tianyu out.


    "Mr. Ye, I am poorly disciplined, and I invite you..."


    Su Yao was interrupted by Ye Li before he finished.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to the Kutch headquarters?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Su Yao was surprised, he looked at Ye Lidan''s face.


    "Mr. Ye really deserves to be a man of God. I can see at a glance that I''m here." Su Yao said respectfully.


    Ye Li listened to Su Yao''s complimenting words, and his face with a crown of jade remained unchanged.


    auzw.com


    "Let''s talk." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Su Yao heard the words "satisfied" and he glanced at the gene warrior in Kuch''s hall.


    "This time Pancheng has gathered hundreds of thousands of zombies and tens of thousands of dark races. You originally didn''t need to fight, but now the situation is urgent. As long as the base city of Huangjiang is a gene warrior, they can all fight!" Su Yaozheng "color" Shouted.


    As soon as these words came out, all the gene warriors in Kutch Hall took a breath.


    Hundreds of thousands of zombies, thousands of dark races?


    If this is a siege, can the Huangjiang base city keep it?


    Looking at the expression of astonishment on the faces of the gene warriors, Su Yao snorted coldly: "Afraid of anything, are we weak in the base city of Huangjiang?"


    Although the base city of Huangjiang is only a small base city, it is much stronger than the base city of Annan, and its defense force is dozens of times stronger.


    "Aguang, you take them all to the East Outer City, ready to meet the zombies at any time!" Su Yao said, looking at the captain of the Kuch Team II, Aguang.


    "Yes!" A Guang answered quickly.


    Immediately, Aguang took all the gene warriors in the Kutch Hall to leave the Kutch headquarters, and the entire Kuch Hall was left with Ye Li and Su Yao.


    "Mr. Ye, now we..."


    Su Yao did not finish, but looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Go to Su''s house." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He thought that the seventh-order spirit soul was really a big hand, and it was really terrifying to have assembled so many army of zombies.


    It''s nothing more than to grab the Dragon Sword in Ye Li''s hands.


    It''s a pity that the dark race has Zhang Liangji, hasn''t he crossed the wall ladder when he leaves?


    Whether it is stronger or weaker, is it that the base city of the Yellow River is broken, or the dark race has retreated?


    Immediately, Ye Libian and Su Yao walked towards the Su family.

 Chapter 180： The cold light flashed, the sword came out of the sheath

    Soon after, Ye Libian and Su Yao came to the Su family.


    Everyone in the Su family was extremely familiar with Ye Li''s nature. At this moment, when Ye Li was seen, a lot of "color" appeared in his eyes.


    Of course they want to be like Ye Li. Unfortunately, Ye Li is like a peak that can''t see the top of the mountain, standing in front of them, so that they can''t even look up.


    Su Yao took Ye Li into the Su Family Hall, but found that there were many powerful gene warriors sitting in the Su Family Hall.


    These gene warriors are the strongest among the major families in the base city of Huangjiang.


    The highest authority in the base city of Huangjiang is the top three, and the top three are Su, Lu and Wu.


    "Dad, Mr. Ye is here."


    Su Yao''s voice broke the heated discussion.


    Where did everyone not know who Ye Li was, and quickly looked over.


    Su Lao was stunned. He looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li was a seventh-order evolutionary.


    He clearly remembered that when Ye Li took Qingxue away, he was a sixth-order evolutionr, but within a few days he became a seventh-order evolutionary.


    This speed of practice is really amazing.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Su Changfeng quickly got up and greeted him. When the house master saw Su Changfeng got up, they quickly got up and greeted him.


    "Mr. Ye, Pancheng gathered this time..."


    Lu Xinghe, the head of the Lu family, hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "I know everything."


    "Do you want to know, why did the seventh-order spirit soul gather so many zombies to attack the base city of Huangjiang?" Ye Li watched the people slowly opening.


    Everyone was stunned, thinking that the dark race was not to break through the base city of the Yellow River, and then gathered so many zombies?


    "Mr. Ye, is it not that the zombie wanted to break through the base city of the Yellow River?" Su Lao looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "Of course not."


    auzw.com


    "The reason why the seventh-order spirit soul gathers so many zombies is not to find the Dragon Slayer."


    what! ! !


    The owners of the Su Family Hall were shocked.


    Dragon Slaughter?


    They naturally knew that one of the top ten artifacts of the ancients, but no one had discovered it for a long time, so that they had forgotten the existence of the top ten artifacts of the ancients.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that the Dragon Sword is in my base city in Huangjiang?" Su Lao asked Ye Li while looking at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ye knows where the Dragon Sword is?" Su Lao asked next.


    The owners of the Su Family Courtyard also looked at Ye Li and wanted to see Ye Li''s next answer.


    I saw Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and then slowly spoke:


    "Far from the horizon, close at hand."


    "hiss!!!"


    The house masters all took a breath of breath when they heard this.


    They just want to break their heads and they don''t think that Tu Long Dao is actually in Ye Li''s hands.


    "Mr. Ye, Tu Long Dao is in your hands?" Su Lao was also amazed.


    Ye Li thought about the matter till now, there is no need to hide it, he took the Dragon Sword out of the system space.


    "Qiao!"


    In an instant, a blood dragon phantom entrenched in the Su family hall, and then the sounds of swords kept blowing.


    The housekeepers opened their eyes wide and looked at the peerless sword in Ye Li''s hands. This knife, with just a glance, would make them feel shudder.


    "Dragon Slayer, this is the Dragon Slayer!" Su Lao''s voice shivered a little.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you want to know why the enrollment of Genting Academy would think Qingxue colluded with the dark race?"

 Chapter 181： The shock of everyone in Sujia Hall

    Everyone in the Sujia Hall was stunned. They didn''t understand why Ye Li said such a thing.


    "Mr. Ye, you mean..." Lu Xinghe, the owner of the Lu family, looked at Ye Li thoughtfully.


    Ye Li did not say much, but released the End of the Army from the system space.


    Ada, White Doll, Hongye, and Yutong stood beside Ye Li. They looked different, but they were the same.


    That is... their eyes are all red.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Shocked, absolutely shocked.


    The masters of Sujia Hall were frightened and retreated, and the four tier seven zombies suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. How could they not be afraid.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Yao and Lu Xinghe opened their eyes wide, they would never dream of such a scene.


    Ye Li was not surprised that they would be shocked, but because four tier seven zombies suddenly appeared, anyone would be shocked.


    "Now you know the enrollment of Genting Academy, why would you say Qingxue colludes with the dark race." Ye Li said lightly.


    Su Lao was so scared that he looked at Ye Li in disbelief, "Mr. Ye, you... are you really a dark race?"


    Everyone knows that only the dark race can control the zombies. It is not only Su Lao who thinks so. All the owners of the Su family hall think that Ye Li is the dark race.


    but¡­¡­


    They clearly remember that when Ye Li was at Huangjiang College that day, Ye Li used the golden "color" aura. The talent "color" corresponding to the golden "color" aura is an sss-level gene warrior.


    Everyone knows that the dark race has no genetic talent.


    Dark race?


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you think that I, Ye Li, will be a lower race like the dark race?"


    As soon as these words came out, the owners of the Su Family Hall were shocked and quickly looked at Ye Li.


    Yeah, how can a sss-level genetic warrior who can make a golden "color" aura be a dark race.


    But if it is not a dark race, how can it control the zombies, and it is still four tier seven zombies.


    "Mr. Ye, are you a human or..."


    Su Lao looked at Ye Li. Basically, he naturally did not believe that Ye Li was a dark race. Ye Li saved his life, and while at Huangjiang College, Ye Li also used the golden "color" aura that the dark race never possessed.


    But if Ye Li is a human, it seems...


    "I''m neither a human nor a dark race, but a demon." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He was originally human when Ye Li crossed over, but since the practice of the Archaic Devil''s Code, he is not.


    magic?


    The masters of the Su Family Hall, you look at me, I look at you


    This is the first time they have heard the word "magic".


    "Mr. Ye, what is the devil?" Su Yao took a breath after knowing that Ye Li was not a dark race, and he also knew that Ye Li had no wickedness, otherwise why would he have to tell them so much.


    Ye Li thought for a while, and then said: "You don''t have to delve into what the devil is, as long as you know that the devil is one level higher than the dark race."


    As soon as this remark came out, the owners of the Su Family Hall felt a sudden enlightenment.


    "I understand that Mr. Ye, like the dark race, can control zombies, but the devil is good, and the dark race is bad." Su Yao said.


    The main house heard that Su Yao said not only makes sense, but also makes sense.


    Su Lao touched Huahua''s white beard and nodded, a sigh of relief appeared on his face.


    "Tell me about Pancheng." Ye Li spoke slowly.

 Chapter 182： One document

    Su Lao heard Ye Li''s words, and then asked Ye Li to sit down.


    After the housekeepers were seated again, Su Lao said to Ye Li:


    "Mr. Ye, there are now tens of thousands of dark races in Pancheng. According to our intelligence organization investigation, tens of thousands of dark races are basically second-order to third-order dark races."


    "Their leaders are naturally seventh-order spirit souls, as well as twelve dark races of rank six and one hundred and twenty-four dark races of rank five."


    "Now there are almost 300,000 zombies in Pancheng, all of them are ordinary zombies from level 2 to level 3. Our defense work has been done. I believe that the seventh-order spirits will be ordered to attack the city in a few days."


    Ye Li thought about the huge group of 300,000 zombies, which could be combined into a frenzy, but I just don''t know if the base city of Huangjiang can withstand it.


    After all, he is now the strongest fighting force in the base city of Huangjiang. If he chooses to synthesize zombies, he will be unable to fight.


    Even if the synthetic zombies attack other zombies, it is a permanent cure. The huge group of zombies will instantly kill his synthetic zombies.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, the dark race comparison between our base city in Huangjiang and Pancheng this time is 37." Su Lao looked at Ye Li and said.


    The base city of Huangjiang accounts for three, while the dark race accounts for seven.


    Everyone knows how great the disparity between the two sides is, but fortunately, the other side is a siege. The outer city of the base city of Huangjiang is very high and easy to defend.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he should come to a zombie synthesis by then, even if he couldn''t, he would be able to kill.


    In the trial of the Haotian Tower, Ye Li obtained the Sword Devil Slash, but this is an s-level attack skill. He has never used it. I am afraid it will be used this time.


    The Archaic Demon King was chopped out with a knife, and the three thousand gods and demons went away phantomly. At that moment, Ye Li began to yearn a little.


    Speaking of the trial of Haotian Tower, Ye Li also forgot about Haotian Tower. At a crucial moment, he used Haotian Tower to directly bring Mount Tai to the dark race... to top it!


    auzw.com


    "Mr. Ye, did you come to the base city of Huangjiang this time to help us?" Lu Xinghe looked at Ye Li and asked carefully.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Everyone in the Su Family Hall heard Ye Li''s words, and all of them had a "color" of joy on their faces. With Ye Li and four tier seven zombies participating, their overall strength was undoubtedly stronger. .


    There was also a smile on Su Lao''s face. He looked at Ye Li and said, "Mr. Ye, now Xun''er and Xiao Qian have gone to the Yunding Academy."


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, I don''t know where Qingxue has gone?" Lu Xinghe suddenly asked.


    After the house owners saw Ye Li agree to help them pass through the base city of Huangjiang, the atmosphere in the hall became a little more lively, and they all talked about homely.


    "Qingxue is safe with my friend." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    At this moment, only a man in military uniform appeared outside the door, the man shouted:


    "report!"


    Su Yao let the man in military uniform come in. After the man in military uniform came in, he handed over a document to Mr. Su, and then walked out of the hall.


    The masters of the house were all dignified. They wanted to know if the dark race was ready to attack the city.


    Su Lao looked at the document, and his face became pale from the original dignity.


    "Snapped!"


    Su Laomeng slapped the table and yelled angrily: "Xiao Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to actually turn to the dark race!


    The masters of the house were shocked and looked at Su Lao one after another. They naturally knew that Su Lao still had words.

 Chapter 183： Attack on the base city of Huangjiang

    Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian is the former leader of the martial arts alliance in the base city of the Yellow River.


    After the defeat of the zombie attack on the base city of Huangjiang, Xiao Tian had the idea of ??surrendering to the dark race.


    Xiao Tian told this idea to Su Lao. Su Lao naturally disagreed, and finally the conflict intensified, and finally he fought.


    In that battle, it was Su Lao who had the upper hand, but Xiao Tian made a vicious move at a critical moment, and Su Lao was seriously injured.


    If it weren''t for Ye Li, Su Lao is now back in hell.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Su Yao asked Su Lao.


    Humph!


    Su Lao snorted coldly and shouted: "The report says that Xiao Tian has arrived in Pancheng, preparing to attack the base city with the dark race."


    All the masters said that they were all irritated. Their base city in Huangjiang was originally good. However, the headquarters of the Warriors Alliance had to set up branches in the major base cities.


    Xiao Tian became the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance in the base city of the Huangjiang River, which naturally suppressed them.


    The top three families are already dissatisfied with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian also wants to steal the dark race. How can they bear it?


    "Lao Su, since Xiao Tian is going to fight us with the dark race, then let us give him back and forth!" Lu Xinghe said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that it became more and more interesting.


    ...


    Three days later, the seventh-order spirit soul of Pancheng''s dark race leader finally attacked the base city of Huangjiang.


    Tens of thousands of dark races and 300,000 zombies attacked the base city of Huangjiang.


    The dark race has a strange bird clan in the sky, which can breathe out the fire, and there are giants on the ground, but it is not too huge, after all, the realm is there.


    The huge zombie group used trapezoidal tactics to pile up the city walls with zombies. The base city of Huangjiang raised the alarm and tens of millions of people hid in huge shelters.


    At the outer city wall of the base of the Huangjiang River, countless laser "fire" guns fired one after another, and the fighters in the sky were fighting against the dark bird race.


    auzw.com


    There are too many zombies, the huge zombie swarms are rushing down, and the entire Huangjiang base city is in a hurry.


    All the gene warriors in the base city of Huangjiang were frantically slaughtering zombies piled up on the city walls.


    "boom!"


    A strange bird vomited a blaze, and the cold blaze hurried toward the outer city wall, and the hundreds of Shoucheng road teams were instantly burned to ash by the blaze.


    Suddenly, dozens of different birds spewed out the fire, and came toward the outer city wall.


    "Da Da, it''s raining!" Ye Li coldly snorted.


    As the sound falls, Ada urges the rain in the four natural system attacks of snow, thunder and lightning.


    In an instant, heavy rain poured in, and the fire was instantly wiped out.


    Ye Li held the Dragon Sword, and he tipped a little and jumped into the air.


    "Fireblade!"


    The dragon blade fell heavily, and countless blazes flew towards the foreign birds.


    Dozens of different birds were instantly swallowed by the fire blade.


    There are too many foreign birds in the sky, and fighter planes fall one after another.


    The large group of 300,000 zombies stretched the battle line very long.


    Countless laser "shot" guns were destroyed, and even many zombies had already climbed the outer city wall. Suddenly, bursts of screams came.


    Ye Li smiled faintly in the air. The zombies were crazy enough this time, but Ye Li let them know what is really crazy.


    But I saw: Ye Li held up the Dragon Slayer''s sword, he urged the second layer of the Archaic Heavenly Demon Code, and the sword became magical.


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    Ye Li''s voice seemed to go back and forth in the sky as if going through the ages.


    The knife fell, and the phantom of the three thousand gods rushed toward the zombie under the outer city wall!

 Chapter 184： Earthshaking

    "Boom!"


    The Three Thousand Gods Magic Phantom went towards the zombies under the outer city wall, and at the moment, only a loud noise of the sky-shattering power appeared.


    The troops on the outer city walls fell to the ground one after another, and countless zombies flew out.


    At this time, the zombies under the outer city wall all turned into nothingness, and a huge deep pit was smashed below.


    From the s-level attack skill Sage Devil Slash, give you!


    Under the outer city wall, a huge mouth was torn open by the Archaic Demon King, and Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon.


    "on!"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li and the End of the Army Corps leapt into the outer city wall.


    Ye Li stands in the middle, Ada and Hongye stand on his right hand, and White Doll and Yutong stand on his right hand.


    Then line up in sequence, each separated by tens of meters.


    Today, Ye Li leads the armies of the last days and guards one place by one person.


    At this time, a huge group of zombies and dark races came up again.


    Seeing this, Old Su quickly shouted, "All the gene warriors of Tier 4 and above will follow me down, the army will cover it!"


    Soon, a large number of gene warriors arrived under the outer city wall.


    Ye Li saw the old Su and they came down, wondering if...


    Let Ada play the zombies first, and then he synthesizes?


    Just do it, Ye Li gave Ada they secretly ordered.


    Except for the corpses of the last days and him, zombies knocked down by others cannot be synthesized.


    At this time, the dark race and the huge zombie swarm had reached the outer city wall.


    The end-time legion and the Huangjiang base city side began to torn up with the dark race and zombies.


    auzw.com


    The scene was once terrible!


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize crazy.


    One thousand, two thousand!


    There are more and more zombies in Ye Li''s synthesis, but he didn''t let these zombies attack. Two thousand zombies faced such a huge group of zombies, and they didn''t turn into mere powder in an instant.


    The laser "cannon" guns, laser cannons and laser guns on the outer city walls frantically swept the zombies, and the fighters in the sky "shot" to kill countless foreign birds, and the foreign birds also destroyed many fighters.


    ...


    A mountain top, this mountain can just look at the battlefield below.


    There are two people standing on top of the mountain, no! Prepared to say that it should be a dark race and a human being, they are leisurely watching this terrifying battle.


    This dark race does not have an entity, but a soul, wearing a black "color" robe. If there is a sickle in hand, it is almost the same as the real death.


    This man is wearing a tunic suit, carrying his hands, and looks like a silver basin!


    The dark race is undoubtedly the leader of Pancheng''s dark race, the seventh-order spirit soul.


    The human beside him is Xiao Tian, ??former leader of the Martial Arts Alliance in the base city of the Yellow River.


    "Brother Xiao, you saw that just now, the power of the Dragon Slayer." The seventh-order spirit soul said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I saw it. As long as we win the Dragon Sword and dedicate it to the Dark Palace, our future is bright." Xiao Tian laughed.


    Ye Li still didn''t shoot, he was crazy synthesizing zombies in the synthesis grid in his mind.


    At this moment he has synthesized more than 3,000 zombies, he knows it is not enough.


    Dark races and huge zombies attacked the gene warriors in the base city of Huangjiang, and many gene warriors have become zombies.


    Ye Li saw that the base city of Huangjiang could not withstand it. He was holding a dragon-slayer knife and wielding several knives. The horrible knife mantle was mixed with the sound of dragons, and instantly killed countless zombies.


    Then he began to synthesize zombies.


    ,

 Chapter 185： Start to fight back

    Finally, Ye Li synthesized 10,000 zombies, which has already begun to take shape.


    At this time, the powerful dark races have come under the outer city walls, only because they have discovered the reason why the zombies can not attack.


    The gene warriors in the base city of Huangjiang suffered numerous deaths and injuries in an instant.


    "what!"


    The screams kept coming.


    Ye Li closed the synthetic lattice in his mind, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    A little cold light arrived first, and then came out like a dragon!


    Ye Lilian split the thirteen knives out, and each of the thirteen knives was terrified to the point that they couldn''t be increased.


    After splitting thirteen knives, the dark race before Ye Li disappeared.


    Subsequently, Ye Li ordered tens of thousands of zombies to fight back.


    At this moment, the war has continued for a day and night.


    Ye Liyue jumped into the air, the second layer of the Archaic Celestial Devil''s Devil''s Qi ran vertically and horizontally, and holding the Dragon Slayer was another Archaic Demon King.


    In an instant, the shadows were heavy in the sky.


    The phantoms of the Three Thousand Gods slammed toward the bottom, and each phantom was like a nuclear warhead, bombarded frantically below.


    Seeing this, Su Lao ordered hundreds of thousands of defenders from the base city of Huangjiang to leave the city and fight against the dark race and zombies!


    If you want to fight, you must fight this dark race and let them know that the human world will not allow you to let it go.


    It is an old-fashioned truth to catch the thief first, and it is also an unchanging truth.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong in mid-air to explore the strongest dark race.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, he found the strongest dark race, the seventh-order spirit soul on the mountain top not far away.


    A seventh-order evolver was also found beside this seventh-order spirit soul. Ye Li could even think of it with his toes. This seventh-order evolver was Xiao Tian.


    He found that the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian were watching this battlefield.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, but he also saw the sixth-order epee skeleton undead and several other sixth-order dark races.


    When he and the last corps slaughtered the dark race in Pancheng, the sixth-order epee skeleton skeleton escaped.


    This time, take the sixth-order epee skeleton undead sacrificial knife, and then kill the seventh-order spirit soul, none of them can run away.


    Suddenly, Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps, and instantly reached the dead body of the sixth-order epee skeleton.


    Tier 6 Epee Skeleton Undead is negotiating with several Tier 6 Dark Races to join the battlefield.


    He never dreamed that Ye Li would suddenly appear in front of him.


    In Pancheng, Ye Li and the Last Army slaughtered thousands of dark races, and the sixth-order skeletons escaped from the dead. He only knew that Yeli had a dragon-slayer sword in his hand, and told his boss the seventh-order spirit soul.


    The seventh-order spirit soul is the strongest dark race in all jurisdictions of the base city of Huangjiang. Upon hearing the appearance of the Dragon Sword, the seventh-order spirit soul came to Pancheng immediately.


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead knew Ye Li''s horror, and he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Ye Li, you...!"


    He really couldn''t understand why Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Brother, the Dragon Sword is in the boy''s hand. We will kill the boy and take the Dragon Sword." A sixth-order giant sneered coldly.


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead thought that there were five dark races on his side, and they were all in the sixth-order state, and Ye Li had only one person.


    Thinking of this, the sixth-order epee skeleton undead is not afraid anymore.


    "Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword, I can give you a happy way to die." The sixth-order epee skeleton undead said coldly.

 Chapter 186： Where do you want to withdraw

    "Big Brother, just talk to him and grab the Dragon Sword!"


    The sound fell, and the giant of the sixth order was approaching Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, the sixth-order dark race was in his eyes, but the ants were average, and they dared to rush to Ye Li.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li cut it out with a knife, the huge body of the sixth-order giant instantly cut off his waist, two pieces of the body fell to the ground, and the green "color" blood "liquid" flowed out frantically.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead and several other sixth-order dark races opened their eyes wide, where would they think that Ye Li killed the sixth-order giant with a knife.


    "Don''t be afraid, you will be the same." Ye Li said lightly.


    The undead of the sixth-order epee skeleton was shocked. He knew that Ye Li was not saying empty words. At this moment, he no longer wanted to take away the dragon slaughter knife in Ye Li''s hands. He just wanted to escape.


    But where did he escape Ye Li''s palm.


    As the undead of the sixth-order epee skull fleeed wildly, Ye Li spoke lightly: "Fireblade."


    As soon as the words fell, the Tulong sword cut out countless blazes towards them.


    The sixth-order epee skeleton undead and several sixth-order dark races, waiting for their end, there is only one, that is the dead soul under the sword that becomes the dragon slaughter.


    They didn''t even have time to scream, they were swallowed by the blade of fire.


    At this moment, all the sixth-order dark races of the siege have been killed.


    Most other dark races are in the second-order to fourth-order realm, where they are the opponents of the martial arts in the base city of Huangjiang.


    The gene warriors and hundreds of thousands of defenders in the base city of Huangjiang defeated the dark races. At this time, their blood had boiled up and they had forgotten the death. They only knew that they would kill the dark races and zombies.


    Just because they have never been so happy in their lives.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong, and he found that the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian standing on the top of the mountain had become amazed.


    auzw.com


    The seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian could not have imagined that this would be the case anyway.


    They thought they would be able to break through the base city of the Yellow River without their shots, and then the Dragon Sword would be readily available.


    It''s a pity they missed it a bit.


    That''s Ye Li and his armies of the last days!


    "Sir, what should I do now?" Xiao Tian said, looking at the seventh-order spirit soul. Now the situation is very clear, and the dark races and zombies have been beaten down.


    The seventh-order spirit soul was biting his teeth after hearing the words, and his face seemed unwilling, and he spoke only a few seconds later: "Withdraw!"


    But the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian had not yet taken their steps, and they heard a very domineering voice.


    "withdraw?"


    "Where do you want to withdraw?"


    The seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian were surprised, and quickly followed the voice.


    I saw a young man with a crown of jade coming from the wind!


    The young man was holding a knife with a full display of coldness. The blade of this knife had a five-claw blood dragon.


    What kind of knife can a knife not be a dragon knife?


    Who else is Ye Li?


    The seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian were shocked, and their realm would not have detected Ye Li''s existence. Now Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, how could he not be shocked.


    but¡­¡­


    The seventh-order spirit soul did not choose to look at Ye Li, but looked at the Dragon Slayer in Ye Li''s hand.


    "Tu Long Dao, it''s really nowhere to be found to break through the iron shoes, so it takes no effort to come."


    Xiao Tian looked behind Ye Li and found that Ye Li didn''t have a helper, and his face resembling a silver basin also "lu" smiled.

 Chapter 187： One enemy two

    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li was puzzled.


    As soon as this remark came out, the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian laughed a little deeper.


    "We laughed that you were dead until you reached your head!" Xiao Tian looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "Humans, if I am not mistaken, you should be a seventh-order evolutionary. The seventh-order evolutionary is indeed very strong. Unfortunately, we are all seventh-order realms. Why do you say we laugh?" Seventh-order spirit The soul giggled.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li shook his head. Why did someone always think he could kill Ye Li?


    In addition to being a seventh-order evolutionary, he is also a sss-level genetic warrior, plus the Dragon Slayer and the second floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian, and fighting two seventh-order realms. He thinks it is not difficult.


    "Fine human beings, hand over the Dragon Sword, I can also consider giving you a happy death." The seventh-order spirit soul spread his hands.


    Ye Li thought for a while, and immediately said, "Just now there was a sixth-order Epee Skeleton Undead who said the same thing to me. Do you know what happened to him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tianshen "skinned" a cold.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!" Xiao Tian sneered coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t cry when I saw the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    The seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian were furious, and they stared at Ye Li.


    "Humans, do you think I''m as waste as the sixth-order epee skeleton undead!" The seventh-order spirit soul exasperated.


    Yin Luo, the seventh-order spirit soul protruded his soul-like hand towards Ye Li.


    The general hand of this soul became several feet in size, and suddenly shook towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t move like a clock, as if he didn''t see a big soul hand holding him.


    auzw.com


    But at the moment when the soul''s hand was about to hold Ye Li, Ye Li''s eyes suddenly "shot" two golden lights.


    Two scary golden lights struck the soul master, and the soul master disappeared instantly.


    what?


    The seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian were shocked.


    It''s not that Ye Li''s attack was so fierce, but that they never saw such an attack.


    Just stand there, and then just shoot two golden lights in your eyes? This is too simple.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an SS-level genetic warrior!" Xiao Tian stared at Ye Li Shen Sheng.


    The golden light produced by Ye Li is naturally a color that only sss-level gene warriors possess. Xiao Tian came from the headquarters of the Warrior League, and his knowledge is still good.


    "But even if you are a sss-level genetic warrior, in the face of two seventh-order realms, you still have no chance!" Xiao Tian continued.


    Ye Li felt a little bored. He really didn''t know where Xiao Tian''s courage actually dared to say such things.


    That being the case, would it not be a sin if he did not show "Yi Li" yet?


    "Come here." Ye Li hooked his finger at the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian.


    Seeing this, the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian jumped up like thunder!


    As a terrible seventh-order state, when they dare to make provocative actions that hook their fingers.


    Suddenly, the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, he wanted to let the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian know, what is true fear!


    Immediately, he urged the second layer of Archaic Heavenly Demon Scripture, and the magic energy of the Dragon Sword twined instantly.

 Chapter 188： This is what caused me to leave Ye Li

    "Fireblade!"


    The Dragon Sword fell, and countless fire blades burst out of the Dragon Sword.


    The seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian are both seventh-order realms, and it is not difficult to escape the fiery fire sword method.


    After evading the fiery fire knife method, Xiao Tian punched a heavy punch, and the fist shadow of purple "color" punched toward Ye Li.


    In an instant, there were heavy ghosts on top of the mountain, cold light, aura, and evil spirits overflowing.


    Ye Li defeated more than 20 rounds with one enemy and two.


    After all, the higher the state, the greater the gap.


    The sixth-order realm and the seventh-order realm have an insurmountable gap.


    Even if Ye Li has thousands of golden fingers in one, it is impossible to kill two Tier 7s in an instant.


    The seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian became more and more panicked. They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li was so terrible.


    You know, they are all seventh-order state!


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li hacked out thirteen knives again. These thirteen knives are like the thirteen thirteen knives in martial arts novels.


    Qijin Ling soul and Xiao Tian lost their "color" in a hurry, they quickly dodge, almost exhausted their energy, and finally escaped the thirteen knives.


    But it was only when they wanted to take a breath that Yuanyuan was not over.


    I saw Ye Li holding up the Dragon Slayer''s sword, urging the second floor of the Archaic Demon Sword, and the terrifying devil entangled in the Dragon Slayer''s sword.


    Before the sword fell, the demon qi began to suppress the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian.


    "This... what is this coercion?"


    The seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian couldn''t help but fall into horror. They are both the seventh-order state, why is it the same seventh-order state, but Ye Li can suppress them.


    They don''t understand, they really don''t understand.


    But they never had a chance to figure it out, just because Ye Li''s Dragon Slayer had fallen, and at the moment of falling the Dragon Slayer, he exhaled several words:


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    The sound falls, the knife falls!


    auzw.com


    Three thousand gods and magic phantoms burst out, and on this small mountain top, there was a big explosion.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, this is what caused him to end.


    Ding¡­


    "Because the host beheaded two Tier 7 realms, congratulations to the host for receiving a random draw, please ask the host if it is used."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking about the chance to win another draw again.


    "use."


    Immediately, the pointer began to rotate in the virtual roulette in mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to upgrade all skills at once, please ask the host if it is used."


    Ye Liwen said that there was a touch of joy in the face of Ruyu, and all the opportunities for skill upgrades were too much.


    "use."


    "All skill upgrades start:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "All skill upgrades are complete."


    Ye Li checked his skills:


    Healing: Full level.


    Fiery Blade Method: S level.


    Taikoo Tianmodian: The third floor.


    Swire Devil Slash: ss level.


    After all the skills have been upgraded, Ye Li feels that his overall strength is several times stronger, although he is not an eighth-order evolutionr, but if all the skills have been upgraded just now, if he wants to kill the seventh-order soul and Xiao Tian, ??it is like Slaughtering pigs is generally easy.


    "Oh, zombie!"


    Ye Li realized that there were still many zombies that had not been synthesized. He quickly urged a hundred steps to go to the battlefield below.


    At this moment, many dark races and zombies have already died, and what is left is naturally the zombies synthesized by Ye Li and the zombies who have lost their fighting power.

 Chapter 189： The end of the war

    After Ye Li synthesized 10,000 zombies, he did not continue to synthesize. He ordered the 10,000 zombies to attack the huge zombie swarm.


    Now, there are less than 4,000 tens of zombies left, which is a pitiful number for Ye Li now.


    Fortunately, there are many zombies on the ground that have not yet died. Ye Li can detect which zombies were defeated by the Last Army.


    After opening the synthesis grid in his mind, Ye Licheng was defeated by the corpses of the last days.


    In the end, more than 8,000 zombies with a similar number of men and women were synthesized.


    After synthesizing these more than 8,000 zombies, a fourth-order male zombie and a fourth-order female zombie were synthesized.


    He now has a fourth-order male zombie and a fourth-order female zombie in the system space, and they continue to synthesize them.


    Immediately, Ye Li synthesized a fifth-order male zombie and a fifth-order female zombie.


    Prior to this, he had already spoken to the house owners in the base city of Huangjiang, his horrifying ability, of which letting zombies attack other zombies is one kind.


    After putting the Tier 5 male zombies and Tier 5 female zombies into the system space, Su Lao came with the soldiers from the base city of Huangjiang.


    They all had very happy smiles on their faces, only because they won this battle, and they won it completely.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Su Lao took the lead and called Mr. Ye, and all the house owners in the base city of Huangjiang shouted at Ye Li respectfully.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Li, the base city of Huangjiang must have been broken.


    Ye Li''s move is like helping the mansion to the general, and turning the tide down.


    "Mr. Ye, you are our big benefactor in the base city of Huangjiang." Su Lao looked at Ye Li and said.


    auzw.com


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He looked at Su Lao lightly. "It''s okay, I''m just fine."


    The host of the Huangjiang base city was surprised, thinking that Mr. Ye really deserved to be a man of God.


    Humph!


    At this time, Su Yao snorted coldly, "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian, ??otherwise they will be called to destroy the soul."


    "Yeah, I don''t know where they fled. It''s not easy to find this time." Lu Xinghe, the owner of the Lu family, said.


    Su Laowen Yan also became dignified, just because the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian are not dead, who knows whether they will mobilize the zombies again to attack the base city of Huangjiang.


    "You said that the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian have been killed by me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the base city of Huangjiang was shocked. They really could not expect Ye Li to say such a sentence.


    "Mr. Ye, what you said is true?" Su Lao asked quickly.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "I never lie."


    Hearing this, everyone in Huangjiang Base City breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that as long as the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian died, then Huangjiang Base City could maintain peace in a short time.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go back to the base city." Su Lao looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded, and everyone followed Ye Li toward the main city of the base city of Huangjiang.


    After arriving at the Su''s house, Su Lao quickly invited Ye Li to the seat. After Ye Li sat down, Su Lao looked at Ye Li and said:


    "Mr. Ye, don''t know what you plan to do next?"


    If possible, Su Lao naturally wanted Ye Li to stay in the base city of Huangjiang, just because Ye Li was so strong that it was enough to become the Qingtianbo jade in the base city of Huangjiang and to set up a purple beam.

 Chapter 190： Wilderness

    Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position.


    Ye Li has always regarded this sentence as a classic. He naturally knows what Su Lao means, and of course he will not choose to stay in the base city of Huangjiang.


    After all, the base city of Huangjiang is really too small for the entire end-time continent.


    Ye Li didn''t speak, let Su Lao grasp it by himself.


    Su Lao saw Ye Li didn''t speak, and he was a little disappointed in his heart, but even if he was relieved, he knew that Mr. Xiang Ye''s existence would never be left in this small place in the base city of Huangjiang.


    "Mr. Ye, there is a wilderness area outside the Yellow River base city. There are countless animals infected with the zombie virus in the wasteland area, as well as countless zombies, countless squad killing zombies, and wilderness warriors, who like to explore in the wilderness area. treasure."


    Su Lao looked at Ye Li tentatively. He didn''t know if he would be happy to recommend this place to Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought it was a little interesting and worth visiting.


    Ye Li spent another three days in the base city of Huangjiang, and the top three were all urging the repair of the outer city to prevent the zombies from continuing to attack the city.


    Three days later, Ye Li said goodbye to Su Lao, and Xuan even left the base city of Huangjiang.


    In the past few days, Ye Li has also made clear about the wilderness area. The wilderness area is vast and immense, and some of them are extremely fierce. It is called the life restricted area.


    In addition to dark races, zombies, and animals infected with zombies, there are many human organizations in the wilderness area.


    Ye Li urged Shenxing to take a hundred steps toward the wilderness area. The wasteland was far from the base city of Huangjiang. After a day and night, he finally arrived in the wilderness area.


    You should know that he uses 100 steps of God''s way along the way. He walks 10,000 times a day, and 8,000 at night. One can imagine how far away he is.


    auzw.com After reaching the wilderness area, a plain is reflected in Ye Li¡¯s eyes. At this time, at noon, there are many animals infected by zombies in the plain.


    Several sporadic zombies were left unaccounted for or not. They were ruthlessly eaten by these infected animals.


    Ye Li thought of living in this wilderness area so that he could always feel the danger. Unlike the people in the base city, where would they know that life is not easy.


    "Ooooooooo!"


    "Brother, don''t die, don''t die!"


    Suddenly, a very tender cry came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Lixian looked at his voice and found a five- or six-year-old girl crying.


    Under the girl, there is a man in his twenties.


    The man was wearing a long coat and exuded a shawl, and his mouth kept overflowing with blood.


    Around the girl, there were more than a dozen men. These dozen men were basically second-order evolvers, and only one third-order evolver.


    "Hahaha, Ah Qi, Ah Qi, let you surrender to my fire, you don''t agree, now you know the consequences of offending the fire." A man with a shocking scar on his face smiled proudly.


    It seems that this man is the leader of these dozens of second-order evolutionaries, and his realm is the third-order evolutionaries.


    "Well, you can run away by yourself, but dare to run away with Miss Luo Li, even if you don''t want to kill you," the man continued.


    The young man who was seriously injured under the girl stared at the talking man, "I am dead, and I will not let you touch Miss Luo Li!"


    The man laughed loudly when he heard the words, "A Qi, if you die next second, how can you protect Miss Luo Li?"

 Chapter 191： Kill you

    Ye Li playfully looked at this scene, but did not expect that such a thing was encountered in the wilderness area just now.


    After hearing the words, the girl quickly guarded the injured youth and stared at the leading third-order evolutionary.


    "You are not allowed to hurt Aqi brother!"


    The girl''s gaze is very fierce. Although he is only 5 or 6 years old, he is already a level 5 awakener. This kind of talent is absolutely terrifying.


    The leading man smiled coldly, "Miss Luo Li, do you think you are still Yanhuo''s palm jewel, Yanhuo''s leader is now Master Han."


    "you¡­!"


    The girl named Luo Li was at a loss when she heard this.


    "Miss Luo Li, Master Han has always liked your sister. If your sister begged Master Han to let you go, do you think you can stand here and talk to me?" The man continued.


    A Qi stood up from the ground with difficulty. There was a shocking blood hole in his body, and his hand was squeezing a cold long sword.


    "I said... You are not allowed to touch Miss Luo Li!"


    A Qi stared at the man, his eyes turned red.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, A Qi was stabbed into the body by the lead man.


    "Brother A Qi!" Luo Li shouted, tears could not help flowing out.


    Ye Li looked at this scene and suddenly had an idea.


    Now that the four zombies of the End of the World Army are all Tier 7 zombies, it is time to train the next zombie.


    Is this A Qi holding a sword, can he be trained as a swordsman?


    Swordsman Ah Qi!


    auzw.com


    The name is simply domineering.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face appeared a wonderful "color".


    That''s right, he can indeed save Aqi by treatment, but it''s a pity that he never thinks he is a good person, he will only do what he wants to do.


    Why does he need to do something?


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the divine form to move towards Aqi, and now the vitality of Aqi is losing quickly. If he doesn''t pass by, Aqi will die.


    If A Qi died, how could Ye Li train him?


    The speed of the hundred steps of Shen Xing was so fast. It just arrived at A Qi''s side in an instant. Ye Li checked it with Tian Ling Tong and found that if A Qi wanted to die, it would take some time.


    At this time, Ye Li will kill all the dozen or so gene warriors.


    At the moment Ye Li approached A Qi and the girl Luo Li, the leading man and a dozen gene warriors were all frightened back three steps.


    They never dreamed that someone would suddenly appear.


    "Who...who are you!" The leading man asked Ye Li coldly after steadying his mind.


    "People who killed you." Ye Li spoke slowly, and his crown-like face was as calm as water.


    The leading man became solemn when he heard this, and he knew that he could have such a terrible speed, and he was by no means an ordinary person.


    "Brother, we can be a fire person, you should know what kind of organization Yan Fire is."


    The leading man wanted the fire organization to make Ye Li retreat, but it''s a pity that his wishful thinking was not only wrong, but also so miserable.


    Ye Li slowly shook his head, "I don''t know what kind of organization Yanhuo is, but I know that you will die soon."


    As soon as this remark came out, all of the dozen or so gene warriors opened their eyes wide, just because they found the teenager in front of them, it was really terrible.


    There was a thousand layers of murder in the corner of this young man''s eyes, with a hundred steps of prestige before and behind him.

 Chapter 192： Swordsman A Qi

    "We are so hot..."


    The leading man¡¯s words had not been spoken, and he would never have the opportunity to continue, just because his body had already been worn by Tian Ling pupils.


    Tian Ling Tong''s attack power is not great, as is Yi Yang Zhi, but for these low-level evolvers, Tian Ling Tong is an s-level attack skill.


    The leading man fell heavily on the ground, his eyes widened wide, and his face was all unbelievable, as if he couldn''t believe he died like this.


    Seeing this, dozens of other genetic warriors were so scared that the third-order evolutionaries were all killed instantly, so as second-order evolutionaries...


    They want to escape, they really want to escape!


    It''s a pity that they can''t escape the power of eating "milk", and they can''t escape it. The only thing waiting for them is death.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, dozens of screams sounded.


    Ye Li''s face remained calm like water, as if nothing had happened, he slowly turned to look at the girl and the injured youth.


    The girl Luo Li''s face was very scared, she didn''t know whether Ye Li was a good person or a bad person.


    "Thank you... Thank you for saving us." A Qi said with a trembling voice.


    A Qi''s face had become pale like white paper, and his face was constantly sweating because of the pain.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Li''s face, and the person in front of him would soon become the zombie he cultivated.


    "Follow me, become a member of the End of the Army." Ye Li looked at A Qi slowly.


    Where does A Qi understand Ye Li, and he never heard of the last legions.


    "Please... forgive me for being stupid, and I don''t understand what seniors mean." A Qi said weakly. The blood at the wound kept overflowing, and he would bleed to death before long.


    Ye Li is a very democratic person. He generally does not force others, but makes others willing. He looked at A Qi and said:


    auzw.com


    "If you are dead, what about her?"


    This "she" refers to Luo Li naturally.


    The corner of Aqi''s mouth slightly raised, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Senior, if...if you can, can you take Miss Luo Li." A Qi''s eyes are full of begging, and his face grows paler.


    "Brother Ah Qi." Luo Li''s small face was full of tears. Ah Qi was her father''s righteous son, not a hot person.


    Ye Li looked at A Qi, and he knew that A Qi would be gone soon.


    "Follow me, I will promise you."


    Although A Qi really didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, at this time he seemed to have no other way but to promise. It was a blessing to meet human beings here, what other reason did he refuse?


    "Senior, I promise you." A Qi said weakly.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, but released the End of the Army from the system space, he let A Da bit A Qi.


    A big bite on A Qi''s arm, the speed of the corpse poison of Tier 7 zombies is absolutely terrifying.


    A Qi became a zombie in an instant!


    "In the future, you will be the swordsman A Qi!" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately he looked at the "sex" of swordsman Aqi:


    A seven: first-order zombies.


    Zombie ability: None.


    Zombies are "sex": speed.


    Ye Li was a little delighted. The most important thing for a swordsman is speed. I didn''t expect that the "sex" of swordsman A Qi was actually speed. This luck is too good.

 Chapter 193： Senior, can you save my sister

    Luo Li stared blankly at the swordsman A Qi.


    How does she feel that Brother Aqi is full of blood and resurrected?


    However, A Qi brother seems to be a little different, how did his eyes become green?


    And Brother Aqi became ugly, his face...


    Luo Li suddenly thought of something, she opened her eyes wide, and immediately cried with a wow.


    She pointed at Ye Li, "you you you... you turned A Qi brother into a zombie!"


    Ye Li ignored Luo Li. He still looked at the swordsman A Qi. He still felt that A Qi was perfect, but the realm was still too low.


    But Ye Li didn''t panic, just because if he wanted to train a zombie now, it was too simple.


    Ye Li had already thought of the scenery of that scene. More and more zombies of his eschatological legion led the espionage legion to domineering.


    That scenery must be very good.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Because the host has newly cultivated a zombie, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest. Will the host open it?"


    "Open." Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the zombie exclusive weapon and cutting the sword."


    Ye Li was stunned. He quickly opened my belongings and looked at the sword.


    Sword Slash: S-class weapon. After equipping the zombie, the zombie''s sword will increase tenfold.


    In addition to having a sword in his hand, a powerful swordsman also has a sword in his heart, and of course he has momentum.


    Swordsman''s momentum is naturally sword intention!


    Ye Li asked the swordsman A Qi to throw away the long sword in his hand, and then he equipped him with the sword.


    The Slashing Sword is a long black sword with black ink, blowing "hair" and breaking hair, which looks terrifying.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li thought that the next step was to upgrade the swordsman Ah Qi.


    "You... are you a dark race?"


    At this time, Luo Li''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear again.


    Ye Li turned back and looked at Luo Li. "You little fifth-order evolver, where do you know how high the sky is and how wide the land is?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Luo Li seemed a little scared. She looked at Ye Li in horror, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Luo Li looked at Ye Li''s back, and after a few seconds he finally summoned the courage to say a sentence: "Senior, can you avenge me, the bad guys killed my father, and my sister was also caught."


    Ye Li paused, thinking about what the leading man said just now, saying that her sister begged Master Han, and Luo Li was not dead.


    Looking at the realm of the men just now, Ye Li guessed roughly what kind of organization Yanhuo was. It must have been as weak as ants.


    Ye Li now got the swordsman A Qi, and he was in a good mood. He slowly turned around and looked at Luo Li.


    This Luo Li is only five or six years old, and it is very pitiful to have such a thing, but how many people are not pitiful in this eschatology?


    "Lead the way." Ye Li said slowly to Luo Li.


    Luo Li was surprised, and her father and sister both told her that the dark race was bad, and the zombie virus was made by the dark race.


    She just felt that Ye Li was very strong, and it seemed that she hadn''t been malicious to her before she said that.


    Keli didn''t expect it anyway, Ye Li would actually agree.


    She looked at Ye Li''s calm, water-like face, wondering if the dark race was good?


    "Roar!"


    Just then, dozens of roars came into Luo Li''s ears.


    I saw dozens of bad wolves infected by the zombie virus, and they had already approached them.

 Chapter 194： Lead the way

    These dozens of evil wolves were infected by the zombie virus, their eyes glowed with a green "color" light, their fangs were cold, and they looked endless.


    At this time, dozens of evil wolves surrounded Ye Li and Luo Li.


    Ye Li smiled, these evil wolves are all like level 6, and they dared to appear beside his Ye Li, I am really fearless.


    Luo Li''s little face was terrified. She was only five or six years old. Where did she go through battles?


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, these dozens of evil wolves flew towards Ye Li and Luo Li.


    "what!"


    Luo Li cried in shock, and she quickly closed her eyes.


    Without Ye Li''s shot, these level 6 wolves are too weak to be described as ants, but dust.


    A big punch hit, the white doll raised with one foot.


    These dozens of evil wolves disappeared instantly, even the corpses did not stay.


    When Luo Li heard the movement, she carefully opened her eyes, and found that dozens of evil wolves had disappeared, and her small face was stunned.


    "Are you suspicious?" Ye Li looked at Luo Li lightly.


    "I..." Luo Li was interrupted before Ye Li finished.


    "Never feel suspicious, because everything I do will make you suspicious for three days and nights." Ye Li said slowly.


    Luo Li stared at Ye Liyun''s pale face lightly, and she suddenly felt that Ye Li was not a dark race, but a **** of war in nine days.


    Even if she was only six years old, she was attracted by Ye Li.


    "You don''t want to take revenge and save your sister?" Ye Li looked at Luo Li lightly.


    auzw.com


    Luo Li heard this before she recovered, she looked at Ye Li in horror, "Think...think."


    "Then don''t you lead the way?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Good senior," Luo Li answered quickly.


    Immediately, Ye Li took Luo Li and walked in one direction.


    ...


    Wilderness area, a castle.


    The castle is not big and its appearance is ugly.


    Inside the hall, a middle-aged man sat on the throne, he played with his fingers leisurely.


    "Luo Yue, your sister should be almost here." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    In front of the middle-aged man, there is a woman. The woman is about 20 years old. The woman is dressed in a gray "color" casual dress, with long hair and waist, but her face is as delicate as jade.


    The woman is Luo Yue''s sister Luo Yue. Luo Yue stared coldly at the middle-aged man. She and the middle-aged man on the throne, one day had two enemies and hatred the world.


    Just because the middle-aged man killed her father.


    The leader of Yanhuo was her father, but because of the wolf''s ambition in front of him, she killed her father and took the seat of Yanhuo.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Han Hai, the leader of the Fire Organization, a fifth-order evolutionary. This small castle is the headquarters of the Fire Organization.


    Han Hai saw Luo Yue didn''t speak, and he smiled indifferently, "Yue''er, why do you say you are suffering? Your father is old, but he insists on passing the position of the leader of the fire to you, but you are not a second-order evolver. , How can this be done?"


    "I asked your father to explain why, and he thought that I wanted to seize the position of the leader of the fire and wanted to kill me. I had to fight back."


    Luo Yue heard this, and his already cold face was a bit colder.


    She knew that she couldn''t be angry now, because Li''er was still in their hands, she had to stare at Han Hai deadly.

 Chapter 195： Flame base

    "Senior, the fire base is in front." Luo Li pointed to a place with a finger.


    Ye Li looked in the direction of Luo Li''s finger and found that there was a castle not far away. It was said that it was a castle, but it was far worse than the real castle.


    "Come on," Ye Li said slowly.


    Luo Li was stunned, although she knew Ye Li was very powerful, but when she walked over like this, she faced the whole fire.


    She counted, plus his words, they are only seven people, and there are hundreds of people in the fire, and all are genetic warriors.


    As the saying goes, two fists are invincible, but the heroes can''t stand the wolves.


    Luo Li thinks that the gap in numbers is so large, even if the predecessor is a dark race, you can''t beat it. Why should the predecessor go directly to it?


    "Senior, the strongest person in Yanhuo now is Han Hai, a fifth-order evolutionary." Luo Li felt that it was necessary to remind him.


    Luo Li hadn''t had a Yanhuo base before. Where do you know Ada they are tier 7 zombies?


    Ye Liwen Yan shook his head secretly, and it was indeed a pitiful organization, the fifth-order evolver, it was too weak.


    He thought that fortunately, Luo Li reminded him that he had to put the swordsman Aqi into the system space, otherwise it would be bad to hurt him. After all, the swordsman Aqi is only a first-order evolver.


    Immediately, Ye Li put the swordsman A Qi into the system space.


    Luo Li was shocked. She clearly remembered that A Qi''s brother was still by her side. How could she suddenly disappear?


    "Senior, what about Brother A Qi?" Luo Li asked quickly.


    Ye Li thought about the girl''s problems.


    "Don''t ask so much, let''s go."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly towards the castle. Luo Li quickly followed.


    ...


    "Yue''er, you should know that I have always liked you, and I also forced your father to "force", why did you ignore me?" Han Hai looked at Luo Yue.


    auzw.com Luoyue clenched her fists tightly, her nails submerged in her skin and she felt no pain at all.


    She knows that she can only endure now! ! !


    "By Yue''er, when Li''er comes back, let''s get married. After all, I have always liked you, and you have always liked me." Han Hai smiled proudly on his face.


    Suddenly Luo Yue was a little confused. She is now only a second-order evolutionary, while Han Hai is a fifth-order evolutionary. The gap between the two is quite different.


    Can she really avenge her?


    but! ! !


    As the saying goes, the feud of killing the father is not common!


    Luo Yue knew that she must kill Han Hai, no matter what the price.


    ...


    Ye Li took the Last Army and Luo Li to the gate of the Flame Base.


    In front of the gate, there are more than a dozen first-class evolution guards, all in red robes and red scarves.


    "Miss Luo Li, you are back." A first-order evolutionary said to Luo Li.


    "Yes... yes." Luo Li was a little scared.


    The first-order evolutionary was immediately startled, thinking that Luo Li shouldn''t be caught back, and those who went out to catch Luo Li, why didn''t they return?


    and! ! !


    There are a few who don''t know...


    When this first-order evolutionary looked at the End of the Legion next to Ye Li, he didn''t even dare to continue thinking.


    The eyes of these four zombies...are red?


    The zombies of the red "color" seem to be, the seventh-order zombies!


    Thinking of this, the first-order evolutionary stepped back a few steps, his eyes wide open and yelled: "The seventh-order zombies! Four seven-order zombies!"

 Chapter 196： No fear, only fear

    The other dozen men are all first-order evolvers. How could they not see the level of the four zombies around Ye Li?


    Tier 7 Zombie, this is Tier 7 Zombie!


    These dozen first-order evolvers were so frightened that they were shaking, their whole bodies were trembling violently, they wanted to run in, but they found that there was no strength in their bodies.


    "Leave one person, and kill all others." Ye Li looked at Ada and said.


    After receiving the order from Ye Li, Ah Da threw a punch.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the dozen or so first-order evolutionaries died instantly.


    Like Ye Lixia''s order, it really left a first-order evolver.


    Luo Li was stunned, she had heard of the level of mutant zombies.


    Levels 1 to 10 are ordinary zombies.


    Level 10 and above are mutant zombies.


    Variation zombies are first-order and second-order.


    If the seventh-order zombies, is it not! And still four tier seven zombies.


    Until now, Luo Li finally understood why his predecessors had penetrated the Yanhuo Base in such a small amount.


    Luo Li has heard of mutant zombies, but she does not know how to distinguish them. If she knew that the eyes of the seventh-order mutant zombies were red, she would not have the same idea as before.


    This undead first-order evolver might as well die. He was so scared to the extreme that he had reached the fear that he had never been there since birth.


    He was paralyzed on the ground, his body strength seemed to have been drained, let alone strength, that is, the soul seemed to be pulled away from the body.


    If there is a panic contest, there is no doubt that he will be the first.


    Scared of urinating?


    auzw.com Whatever he counted, he was already scared of urinating.


    This first-order evolver only wished he could "piss" a little more, at least to warm his thighs.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at the first-order evolutionist lightly.


    This first-order evolver was more than afraid, he was so shocked that he couldn''t be more terrified.


    "I am I..."


    Where can this first-order evolver say a complete sentence, his teeth trembling madly.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die.


    "Go in and report, I said Ye Li is here." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When the first-order evolutionist heard this, he thought he was going to die soon, but he wouldn¡¯t think of it anyway.


    Like a freshman, he hurried in and ran in.


    In fact, Ye Li can directly rush in to kill the ring, but he will not do it, because sometimes people are scared to the extreme, and then kill it, it will be very cool.


    "You stay here to protect her." After Ye Li left this sentence, he urged God to walk away in one hundred steps.


    ...


    Fire base, hall.


    Han Hai, who was sitting on the throne, had doubts and wondered why the waste had not brought Luo Li back.


    As long as the waste brings Luo Li back, he can marry Luo Yue, of course, owning Luo Yue is the ultimate goal.


    "Not good! The big things are not good!"


    In the hall, a sudden panic shout appeared.


    Ye Liwei followed the first-order evolutionary to the hall, not the room beam. He was a seventh-order evolutionary. If they didn''t want them to discover, they wouldn''t find him anyway.


    Han Hai was stunned, thinking about what happened when the waste went to catch A Qi and Luo Li?

 Chapter 197： Chief, the sky is falling

    Han Hai frowned, glaring fiercely at this first-order evolutionary.


    "What a panic, the sky hasn''t collapsed!"


    The first-order evolver had a messy hair, his body was dirty, and his pants were still wet.


    "Boss, the sky... collapsed." The first-order evolver said in horror.


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone Han Hai, everyone in the hall stayed blank.


    The sky is falling?


    They don''t feel any at all.


    "Say! Except what''s going on!" Han Hai shouted.


    Ye Li looked at Han Hai on the throne from the room beam. The woman on the right of Han Hai should be Luo Li''s sister.


    He wondered if he would give Han Hai a "gold wind hasn''t moved, but it''s secretly impermanent to die?"


    After thinking about it for a while, it''s so boring.


    "Chief, there is a powerful dark race outside. There are four Tier 7 zombies around him, and Miss Luo Li is also beside him." The Tier 1 evolutionist said in horror.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the hall heard this, and they all looked dumbfounded.


    A powerful dark race?


    Four tier seven zombies?


    I have never seen such a situation before, even if I have never heard of it.


    "What are you talking about?" Han Hai stared at the first-order evolver.


    Luo Yue''s cold and frost''s face also showed a strong "color" of consternation. She didn''t understand why Li''er would be beside the dark race, and still such a powerful dark race.


    "Chief, what I said is absolutely true, let''s escape quickly, but there are four Tier 7 zombies." The Tier 1 evolutionist said with a sad face.


    All the fire organizations in the hall were horrified. If they were really as the men said, they would never be able to resist the four tier seven zombies.


    "Escape your mlgb!"


    auzw.com Han Hai roared out, "Are you bought by Luo Yue, did you say this on purpose?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and I thought Han Hai made a very reasonable point.


    They hadn''t even seen the seventh-order zombies, let alone four.


    This first-order evolutionary was about to cry. He really didn''t understand why the leader didn''t believe it. It would be too late to escape.


    Han Hai smiled coldly, and he looked at Luo Yue.


    "Luo Yue, didn''t expect you to play tricks."


    Luo Yue didn''t buy the first-order evolutionary at all. She thought it was fake, but now it seems...


    "Well, if you want to play, I will play with you to the end!" Han Hai drank coldly.


    Ye Li really can''t stand it anymore. These people actually don''t believe it.


    "Have you always been so fond of wrongdoing?"


    Suddenly, a very free and easy voice appeared in the hall.


    Han Hai and everyone in the hall were startled, and quickly searched for the source of the sound. Unfortunately, no matter who they searched for, they couldn''t find anyone talking.


    "Don''t look for it, am I right in front of you?"


    The voice once again passed into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was shocked to lose their "color" and looked at it!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, and at first glance, it scares you away.


    There was no one in the hall just now. Why is there a young man with a crown like jade in front of him now?


    The cloud on the teenager''s face was light and gentle, he was looking at Luo Yue.


    "You are Luo Li''s sister?" Ye Li said slowly.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yue stunned.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li, thinking about it...


    This man is a powerful dark race in the mouth of the first-order evolution?


    Thinking of this, everyone was shocked again.

 Chapter 198： Believe it or not, you are about to die

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is whether you are Luo Li''s sister." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said lightly.


    Luo Yue was shocked, she always felt that Ye Li had a magic power on her body, which made her unable to answer Ye He''s words.


    "I am her sister." Luo Yue replied.


    Ye Li did not continue to speak, at this time, he heard a cold laugh.


    The person who gave this sneer laugh was naturally Han Hai.


    "Are you funny?" Ye Li looked at Han Hai faintly.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that Han Hai actually clapped his palm.


    "Pap-pap-pap!"


    "It''s a big deal. You bought this first-order evolver. You told him that there is a powerful dark race and four seventh-order zombies. I really want to know what your purpose is." Han Hai Looking at Ye Li is proud.


    What Han Hai said is very reasonable, at least everyone in the lobby thinks so.


    Ye Li didn''t answer yet, Han Hai spoke again:


    "Let me answer. You are A Qi''s friend. A Qi is now dead. You just want to avenge A Qi, so you did it right?"


    "And the waste I sent to catch A Qi and Luo Li must have died in your hands, yes, I can''t see what realm you are, you should suppress your spiritual power."


    Han Hai was justified and convinced, and convinced everyone in the hall.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that it was a waste of Han Hai not to be a detective.


    It''s a pity, why does Ye Li need to suppress his spiritual power, he can be seen by the seventh-order evolutionary, and also a little fifth-order evolutionary?


    "Now, your strategy has been exposed by me, shouldn''t you be at a loss, why can you be so indifferent?" Han Hai''s face appeared a bit of ambiguity.


    All the fierce gene warriors in the hall also laughed. They knew that Ye Li''s ending would be miserable. As for how miserable, they did not know.


    auzw.com


    Luo Yue thought Han Hai might be right, she looked at Ye Li a little bit unbearably. After all, Ye Li did this series of things indirectly to help her.


    Only the first-order evolutionary on the ground, he not only did not smile, but on the contrary his panic reached a new height.


    Suddenly, he saw a light smile on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    This first-order evolver was directly stunned.


    "Haha." Ye Li smiled slowly at Han Hai.


    Han Hai was stunned, he really did not understand why Ye Li could still laugh.


    "What are you laughing at!" Han Hai stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately looked at Han Hai and said, "Do you believe it or not, you are about to die."


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone in the lobby would never think of breaking their heads. Ye Li could still say such things.


    Luo Yue''s cold and frosty face was also puzzled. She also didn''t understand why Ye Li said such tough words.


    Is it...


    He knew he couldn''t live, so he said this on purpose?


    "Since you are so confident, then I will let you be confident once, I don''t believe I will die soon." Han Hai looked at Ye Li and said lightly.


    But Han Hai''s words had just fallen, but Ye Li urged Shen Xing to disappear in place.


    Before everyone could see clearly, Ye Li had reached a few steps away from Han Hai.


    I saw Ye Li raised his finger, the golden "color" aura above his finger wrapped around, saying:


    "I have a finger, wear the sky!"

 Chapter 199： The death of Han Hai

    The words fell and Ye Li''s finger struck out. The terrible golden light had already penetrated Han Hai''s thigh.


    Han Hai is a fifth-order evolver. Ye Li can achieve spikes in this state. Unfortunately, Ye Li wants to make him more frightened.


    The moment he penetrated Han Hai, Han Hai fell down from the throne.


    "what!!!"


    Han Hai screamed like a pig.


    The gene warriors in the hall were so scared that they looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Luo Yue also looked at Ye Li''s back in horror. She couldn''t think of it anyway. Ye Li was so terrible.


    Fifth-order evolver, pierced his thighs with one finger!


    Everyone in the hall didn''t even have time to read it clearly, and Han Hai had uttered a scream, and their foreheads were soaked in cold sweat. Of course, they were already terribly afraid.


    Ye Li''s face was like a jade on Guan Ruyu''s face. He looked at Han Hai on the ground lightly. At the moment, Han Hai still screamed like a pig. He slowly spoke:


    "Do you believe you are going to die now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Hai instantly fell into the ice cave. He even forgot the pain of tearing his heart, and he looked at Ye Li with fright.


    "I...you!"


    Where can Han Hai say a complete sentence? He looked at Ye Li in shock.


    At this time, Ye Li''s hair was windless and automatic, his face was still light and windy, but in Han Hai''s eyes, it was infinitely scary.


    It''s really like the devil in heaven, like a **** too old on earth.


    Ye Li looked at Han Hai''s frightened face lightly. He shook his head secretly, thinking that the ants were the ants.


    He slowly raised his fingers, and the golden light lingered on his fingers again.


    auzw.com


    Everyone in the hall looked at the golden "color" aura above Ye Li''s finger in horror. Of course they knew that as long as Ye Li flew out, Han Hai would have to die.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    At this time, Han Hai still had pain, and quickly rang his nose at Ye Lik. He didn''t want to die, he really didn''t want to die.


    He has just become the leader of the Fire Organization, and his future achievements are limitless, if he dies now...


    In this wilderness area where human life is like grass and mustard, the physical reality of human "sex" is too few. If he is still a trash at this moment, will Han Hai let him go?


    A very indifferent smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Please beg my life, please beg..."


    Han Hai is still kneeling and begging for mercy, but it''s a pity that his words haven''t been finished yet, Ye Li''s fingers have fallen.


    This finger is so horrible!


    With the drop of this finger, Han Hai''s life disappeared forever from this world, his eyes opened for the largest time in history, he didn''t believe he died like this.


    There is a new dead ghost in the underworld, and there are no Hanhai people in the overworld.


    This sentence applies to everyone in Ye Li''s view.


    "Head Han is dead?"


    The gene warriors in the hall were horrified to the point that they could not be added. You know that the leader of Han Hai is a fifth-order evolver, so it is so easy to die?


    Ye Li slowly turned around, he looked at everyone in the hall.


    Everyone in the hall was like a ghost calling for death, no one dared to say a word, just because their whole bodies had shivered violently.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone in the hall was of course scared, and they were terribly afraid.

 Chapter 200： Your sister is outside

    Luo Yue looked at Ye Li in horror. She had met people like Ye Li.


    Domineering, terrifying, decisive and decisive!


    She doesn''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in the world. She really doesn''t understand.


    Ye Li looked at Luoyue lightly. When he first entered the hall, he already knew that Luoyue was a cold person.


    It''s a pity that no matter how cold a person meets Ye Li, he will become a shocked person.


    This is the case with Lu Qingxue, as is Luo Yue.


    "Your sister is now outside." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said slowly.


    Luo Yue was surprised, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing, "Really?"


    "Believe it or not." After that, Ye Li slowly walked out. He didn''t like to explain, nor did he need to explain to anyone.


    As for these gene warriors in the hall, it is nothing more than a wall of grass. Now that Han Hai is dead, they naturally think that Ye Li is Luoyue''s backer, and they will fear Ye Li and Luo Yue.


    It''s scary, often much better than respect.


    Ye Ligang came to the wilderness area, he didn''t want to slaughter an organization casually, this made no sense, after all, he was never a murderous person.


    Luo Yue looked at Ye Li''s back, she Shen Yin sighed for a few seconds, and immediately followed.


    The gene warriors in the hall saw Luoyue followed, you look at me, I look at you, they all nodded, and then followed.


    Now that Han Hai is dead, they naturally want to recognize Luoyue as the new leader. Although Luoyue is only a second-order evolver, there is a big demon like Yeli behind him.


    Luo Yue and a group of flaming warriors followed Ye Li to the gate. Although the flaming fire base was not very big, it was still a distance from a castle.


    Before Ye Li entered, let the last-day legion protect Luo Li. At this time he came to Luo Li, Luo Li was a little happy.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, you finally came out."


    As soon as Luo Li finished speaking, he saw Luo Yue walked out with many hot people.


    "sister."


    Luo Li screamed happily. After Xiao Nizi knew that Ye Li had four Tier 7 zombies, she knew that Ye Li must be able to avenge her.


    Luo Li flung into Luo Yue''s arms, Luo Yue looked at Luo Li, somehow she suddenly wanted to cry.


    If it weren''t for Ye Li, I''m afraid she has now become a woman of Han Hai.


    Luo Yue raised his head and looked at Ye Li. There were hundreds of people in the fire organization around Luo Yue, and they all looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, all of you are scared to take a few steps backwards, looking at the four zombies around Ye Li with fright.


    The first person is more than 1m9 tall, with a red "color" cloak, a silver "color" fist, and a handsome face.


    The second one looked ten years old, but was wide and fat. He weighed well on the scales. It wouldn''t be much worse without two hundred pounds.


    The third was in a fiery red dress, three thousand green silk shawls, and his face was as delicate as jade, as if sculpted by the world''s strongest carving master.


    The fourth one is a white "color" princess loli skirt, which looks like an 8-year-old, like a porcelain doll, and looks extremely cute.


    The degree of corpse on their faces is almost gone, but the red "colored" eyes let everyone know that they are the seventh order zombies.


    Until now, they finally knew that what the first-order evolutionist said was true.


    "What a panic, the sky hasn''t collapsed!"


    "Chief, the sky...the sky collapsed."


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking of the conversation between the first-order evolver and Han Hai.

 Chapter 201： Your hospitality

    They clearly remember what the first-order evolutionary said.


    He said that a powerful dark race and four Tier 7 zombies arrived.


    At first they didn''t believe it, but now they can''t believe it anymore. Four tier seven zombies came to the Fire Headquarters. Isn''t this teenager a powerful dark race?


    Thinking of this, everyone was even more terrified


    The dark race that can control four tier seven zombies, how strong they can''t think of it, they really can''t think of it.


    Luo Yue is also horrified. Everyone knows that the dark race is bad, but why she can''t feel Ye Li''s evil. On the contrary, she still thinks that Ye Li is a good person.


    What they are thinking, Ye Li has already seen through.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li will naturally ignore these ridiculous ideas.


    Ever since the practice of the Archaic Heavenly Demon Code, Ye Li is a demon.


    Dark race?


    Count as a fart! ! !


    "Did you treat guests like this?" Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said lightly.


    Han Hai died, Luo Yue naturally became the new leader of the fire organization.


    Luo Yue was stunned. Her father told her that the dark race can be described in four words, that is, it is unforgivable!


    But Yeli spoke human words, Luo Yue really couldn''t associate Yeli with the dark race.


    "Sister, although the senior is a dark race, but he is a good person." Luo Li said looking at Luo Yue.


    Luo Yue heard this before she recovered, she quickly said to Ye Li: "Senior, please come in."


    Ye Li didn''t say much, and walked in slowly with the armies of the last days.


    He is just now in the wilderness area, he still does not understand many situations, plus it is getting dark at this time, let''s stay at this fire base first.


    auzw.com


    After arriving at the Yanhuo Organization Hall, Luo Yue quickly asked Ye Li to sit down. Ye Liqiang was incomparably strong, and there were four 7th-order zombies, which caused an unpleasantness, and Yanhuo Organization was extinguished.


    The Yanhuo organization is the hard work of her father''s life, and she naturally does not want the Yanhuo organization to be destroyed in her hands.


    Ye Li has been on the road for so long, and he hasn''t eaten anything, let alone he is really hungry.


    "If the guests come, don''t you usually prepare the guests for the fire?" Ye Li looked at Luoyue lightly.


    Not only Luo Yue, but all the hot people in the hall were startled, fearing that Ye Li would be angry.


    "Senior, we have so many delicious foods." Luo Li smiled at Ye Litian.


    The wilderness area is surprisingly large, not all animals are infected with the zombie virus, and many animals are still uninfected.


    These animals naturally become food for human organizations in wilderness areas.


    Birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, ground beef and sheep are fresh, crabs in the river are shelled, fried and fried.


    Luo Yue quickly made Chef Yan Huo make a table full of seafood and seafood.


    On the long table, everyone dared not move chopsticks.


    Ye Li is eating fast, and he eats as fast as he kills.


    Sometimes when someone saw his dragon-slayer knife, this person was already dead. Sometimes when someone saw him use chopsticks, he already ate.


    In addition to being a demon, he is also a swordsman.


    Just because his weapon is the Dragon Slayer.


    If it is in a martial arts novel, the difference between a swordsman and an ordinary person is that he will use a knife rather than starve.


    This was his first meal in two days. After he was full, he could not eat for at least three days and three nights. Although there were many foods in his system space, he was just tired of eating.


    He eats so fast, if someone asks him why Ye Li didn¡¯t pack it and leave it aside, it¡¯s estimated to eat when he is hungry.


    He would say that he looks more like a beggar than a swordsman.

 Chapter 202： Aqi has been turned into a zombie by me

    After Ye Li had eaten well, everyone in the hall started to look at each other again.


    A great demon like Yeli is here, they are really sitting on needles, let alone eating.


    "Senior, thank you." Luo Yue looked at Ye Li firmly.


    If it weren''t for Yeli, she really didn''t know what Helier ended up with.


    "I just promised A Qi, take good care of your sister." Ye Li said lightly.


    Luo Yue was stunned. A Qi was her father''s son, could it be that Ye Lizhen and A Qi were friends?


    "Senior, what about A Qi?" Luo Li looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and then slowly said: "A Qi has been turned into a zombie by me."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall took a breath.


    Turned A Qi into a zombie?


    They thought Ye Li and A Qi were friends, but how could they think that Ye Li turned A Qi into a zombie?


    Thinking of this, everyone in the hall fell into shock again, just because they were afraid that Ye Li would turn them into zombies.


    Zombies are similar to living dead, and being zombies means they are dead.


    It''s a pity that they just want Ye Li to become a zombie.


    "Do you think I Ye Li is a dark race?" Ye Li looked at everyone in the hall lightly.


    Everyone in the hall was amazed. They took control of four tier seven zombies, and turned Aqi into a zombie. What could be the dark race?


    "Senior, aren''t you a dark race?" Luo Li asked her with a doubt, biting her finger.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Dark race?"


    auzw.com "If Ye Ye is a dark race, you are already dead." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone was shocked. They felt that Ye Li spoke a lot. There are countless dark races in the wilderness area. They have encountered some low-level dark races and are very evil.


    If Ye Li did not have four Tier 7 zombies, no one would think he would be a dark race.


    "Senior, isn''t it only the dark race that can control the zombies?" Luo Li''s small face was suspicious.


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Yue and everyone looked at Ye Li and wanted to know Ye Li''s next answer.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "You only know the dark race, but you don''t know the devil."


    magic?


    Everyone in the hall was stunned again.


    This is the first time they heard the word devil. In other words, they did not know what the devil was.


    "Senior, are you a demon?" Luo Li seemed to be very curious about Ye Li.


    "Maybe it is." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After beheading the seventh-order spirit soul and Xiao Tian, ??his Taikoo Tianmodian was upgraded to the third floor. Although he is still a seventh-order evolutionr, his strength is already full against the eighth-order evolutionary.


    "Senior, is the demon more powerful than the dark race?" Luo Yue asked Ye Li while watching Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Luo Yue, "What do you say?"


    In the last world, there are many dark races, but there is only one demon.


    That''s him Ye Li! ! !


    The people looked at each other, but they knew that Ye Li was not a dark race, and took a breath. After all, Ye Li didn''t seem to turn them into zombies.


    "Arrange a room for me, I''m going to rest." Ye Li said lightly.


    Luo Yue heard that people quickly arranged the best room for Ye Li.


    Ye Li entered the room and lay on the bed. The moon outside the window was so scary that he slept slowly.

 Chapter 203： Luo Yue entered Yelis room

    At night, Ye Li fell asleep stunned.


    He is now a seventh-order evolutionary, and his perception has reached a terrifying point. Naturally, he does not need Ada''s guard.


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s door was pushed open.


    Even if Ye Li was in his sleep at the moment, he could wake up the first time.


    Urging Tian Ling Tong, Ye Li found that the person who came was not someone else, but Luo Yue.


    He was a bit puzzled and didn''t understand why Luo Yue came here in the middle of the night.


    After Luo Yue walked into Ye Li''s room, her delicate jade face was hesitant. She paused and looked at Ye Li on the bed.


    Ye Li still closed his eyes. He wanted to see what Luo Yue was here for.


    Luoyue swallowed and swam towards Yeli''s bed step by step.


    Ye Li thought that in some movies, some murder scenes are like this.


    Thinking of this Luoyue, didn''t he bring out a knife, and then give him a "gold wind did not move the cicada before they know, secretly impermanent death?"


    But it is no longer possible, after all, he has discovered Luoyue.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that Luo Yue didn''t take out the knife, but walked towards Ye Li''s bed.


    Ye Li still pretended not to know, he became more and more suspicious of Luo Yue''s purpose.


    Finally, Luo Yue walked to the bed.


    The moon tonight is so scary that even if there is no light in the room, Luo Yue''s delicate and jade-like face can be seen with some hesitation.


    After a few seconds, Luo Yue whispered:


    "If you can worship your predecessor as a teacher, then the fire organization must be strong."


    auzw.com Although the fire is an organization in this wilderness area, it is an organization that is too small to be small, and may be wiped out by other organizations or dark races at any time.


    "But seniors won''t accept me as a disciple, I only..."


    Luo Yue didn''t finish, the delicate jade-like face had become extremely red.


    Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing, he already knows what Luoyue means.


    Luo Yue is nothing more than wanting to worship him as a teacher, but also afraid that he will not agree, and then want to make rice and cook mature rice.


    It''s a pity that this is not a teacher''s apprenticeship, but a person who likes a person but can''t get what the talent will do.


    Immediately, Luo Yue took another two steps forward.


    At this time, Ye Li spoke, if he was not speaking, Luo Yue was about to go to bed.


    "Unexpected...you are a progressive girl."


    Ye Li''s voice suddenly sounded, Luo Yue instantly became shocked and lost his "color".


    "I¡­¡­"


    Luo Yue didn''t know what to say, she really didn''t know.


    Ye Li got up slowly, he looked at Luo Yue.


    "Tell me, why do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Luo Yue was shocked. It turned out that everything she had just said was heard by Ye Li. She thought Ye Li was already asleep just now.


    Now it seems how ridiculous in Ye Li''s eyes is her plan to cook mature rice with rice and then worship Ye Li as a teacher.


    "I ask you again, why do you want to worship me as a teacher, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Listening to this, Luo Yue''s pupils contracted rapidly. She was afraid that Ye Li would be angry. If Ye Li was angry, the entire Yanhuo organization would undoubtedly be destroyed.


    "I''m too weak. The fire in the wilderness area is a pitiful organization. I am only a second-order evolutionary. Looking at the entire fire organization, the strongest is not a third-order evolutionary. Such strength is always available. Was destroyed, so I thought..."

 Chapter 204： Do you really want to worship me as a teacher

    "So you want to worship me as a teacher?" Ye Li interrupted Luo Yue.


    Luo Yue was shocked. She looked at Ye Li''s face. She didn''t know why. She always felt that when she looked at Ye Li''s face, her heart would beat violently.


    "Yes." Luoyue nodded his teeth.


    Now that she has been discovered, she has to admit it, even if the seniors want to anger her, she also admits it.


    Ye Li was somewhat sighed, Luo Yue was not as old as him, and it was not easy to make such a decision.


    Men, shoulders of the sun and the moon will do!


    Can a woman do it?


    "Do you really want to worship me as a teacher?" Ye Li asked again.


    He thought that it had been so long since he had traveled to this parallel world, and he had never accepted an apprentice. In fact, if he had an apprentice, it seemed pretty good.


    "Senior, I really want to worship you as a teacher." Luo Yue''s delicate and jade-like face was firm.


    Ye Li smiled leisurely, and by the moonlight, he was really like a prince out of a fairy tale. His eyes will never be forgotten when anyone sees him.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "What is your genetic talent?" Ye Li said.


    "S grade."


    Sure enough, the bigger the place, the higher the general level of genetic talent.


    Luo Yue is a second-order evolutionary. At the age of 19, when he reaches the second-order evolutionary, he must be an s-level genetic talent. The a-level genetic talent can never be a second-order evolutionary.


    "If you want to worship me as a teacher, you have to do three things first." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com Luo Yue couldn''t help but open her eyes when she said this. She thought Ye Lihui would reject her categorically, but she didn''t even dream about it, but there was a glimmer of hope.


    "Senior, which three things?"


    Luo Yue''s heart is firm at the moment. She knows that she must do these three things well. Only in this way can the flames grow stronger.


    Yan Huo is the hard work of her father''s life. Her father was calculated by Han Hai. Now that Han Hai is dead, her hatred is also reported.


    Luo Yue now has only one idea, that is, to make Yanhuo stronger, and I have only one way to make Yanhuo strong. That is to worship Yeli as a teacher.


    "The first thing, you just find a weapon, and then cut it down towards my head, I won''t hide." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said.


    Luo Yue''s eyes widened when she heard the words. She just wanted to break her head and didn''t think Ye Li would say such things.


    Looking for a weapon to cut off the head of the predecessor?


    This is really...


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Li smiled on the face of Guan Ruyu.


    Luo Yue''s delicate and jade-like face seemed to be frozen. Looking at the evil smile on Ye Li''s face, her soul appeared deeply trembling.


    "Since you don''t dare, then you go out, Ye Li will never accept a timid as a rat." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Yue shivered.


    She finally gathered her courage and looked at Ye Li and said, "Senior, I dare."


    When the sound fell, Luoyue went out, looking for weapons.


    Ye Li looked at Luo Yue''s back. The purpose of doing so was to exercise Luo Yue''s courage. In this wilderness area, how can he walk half a step without courage?


    After a few minutes, Luo Yue walked in again, and there was already a knife in her hand.


    This knife is just a very ordinary knife, made of steel. Compared with the Dragon Slayer knife, it is a world under the ground.

 Chapter 205： Ye Lis head is as hard as iron

    Luo Yue looked at Ye Li horrificly. She really didn''t understand why Ye Li asked her to do so.


    Although she knows that Ye Li is a strong evolver, if she really cuts off her head, what is the consequence? She really dare not think about it.


    "Come on, use the knife in your hand to cut down **** my head, don''t hesitate." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said slowly.


    Luo Yue looked at Ye Li''s indifferent face, and the hand holding the knife was shaking slightly, he really didn''t dare to do it.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    "Waste like you actually want to worship Ye Li as a teacher?" Ye Li said lightly.


    In this wilderness area where life is like a mustard, if you dare not even do this little thing, what is not waste.


    "I''m not a waste."


    Luo Yue blushed and looked at Ye Li firmly.


    "Since you are not a waste, then use the knife in your hand to slash down my head." Ye Li said slowly.


    Luo Yue heard that he was biting his teeth, and after a few seconds, he finally squeezed a word out of his teeth: "Okay!"


    Yin Yue, Luo Yue raised the knife in her hand. Although the knife in her hand was very rubbish, but under the moonlight, the knife was still cold.


    "Senior, I..."


    Luo Yueben wanted to say something, but Ye Li interrupted him.


    "What else do you deserve to hesitate, hurry up." Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit boring.


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Yue didn''t hesitate anymore. She held up the knife in her hand and slashed it toward Ye Li''s head.


    The moment the knife fell, Luo Yue also closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see what happened next.


    The knife... was cut on Ye Li''s head.


    auzw.com "Clang!"


    But there was no scene of blood splattering, but Luo Yue''s hand made a steel collision with Ye Li''s head.


    Zombies will produce treasure chests every day. There will be various "sexual" points in the treasure chests. Ye Li''s current defense has reached a terrifying point.


    Coupled with the realm of the seventh-order evolutionary, how can a second-order evolutionary hold a mortal knife to hurt him?


    Hearing this voice, Luo Yue opened his eyes quickly.


    This time, the expression on her delicate jade face seemed to be frozen.


    She couldn''t believe it, she really couldn''t believe it would be such a scene.


    Ye Li''s head is as hard as iron?


    For a while, Luo Yue didn''t know whether to be shocked or rejoiced.


    And Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face was still calm like water, as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t you dare to cut Ye Yeli''s head with a knife? It''s nothing but fear that Ye Ye will die. Do you think that a small vane knife can do any harm to me?" Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said lightly .


    Luo Yue was shocked, just because Ye Li was right, she was afraid that Ye Li would die after the knife fell, but where could she think that Ye Li''s head was so hard.


    "Previous... Senior, is the first thing successful?" Luo Yue looked at Ye Li carefully.


    She thought that as long as she completed the three sentences said by her senior, she would be able to worship her as a teacher.


    Ye Li nodded, "It''s true."


    Luo Yue was very pleased to hear the words, she quickly asked: "Senior, what is the second thing?"


    She wanted to accomplish three things at once, and then worship Ye Li as a teacher.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately said: "Tomorrow I will say, now I am going to sleep."


    After talking, Ye Li yawned, and a look of laziness appeared on Ruyu''s face.

 Chapter 206： Go to the Rocky Mountains

    The sunlight shone on Ye Li''s face through the window, Ye Li opened his eyes and stretched.


    "Get a zombie chest x7."


    The system''s prompt sound appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    One piece of Ye Li opened the zombie chest:


    "Get 300 gene points, 300 power points, 300 speed points, and 300 defense points."


    "Get exclusive skills for zombies and kill the serial three ghost swords."


    Ye Li thought about what he really wanted, and now the swordsman Aqi only had to cut the sword, and he didn''t have the zombies exclusive skills.


    He looked at the skill introduction of the three swordsmanship:


    Desperate Serial Three Ghosts Sword: Exclusive skill for d-level zombies. After upgrading to s-level, it can kill between invisible and invisible.


    Without much thought, Ye Li integrated the life-threatening three ghost swords into the body of swordsman A Qi.


    He also checked the number of zombies in the system space. In addition to the corpses of the last days, there were also a fourth-order male zombie and a fifth-order male zombie.


    The first purpose of coming to the wilderness area is to upgrade the swordsman Aqi first. After all, the swordsman Aqi''s level is too low to be a first-order zombie.


    After getting up and washing briefly, just before leaving the room, the door knocking sounded.


    "Senior, are you up?"


    It was none other than Luo Yue.


    Ye Li opened the door, looked at Luo Yue lightly and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior, what is the second thing?" Luo Yue looked at Ye Li very curiously.


    Ye Li thought for a few seconds, and immediately said: "You have a lot of dark races and zombies in the wilderness area."


    Luoyue nodded. "Back to seniors, the wilderness area is too large, and the places where zombies and dark races are distributed are different."


    auzw.com "Our piece is called Wild North, most of the zombies and dark races in the North are in the Rocky Mountains."


    "Then let''s go to the Rocky Mountains." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Luo Yue was surprised, but the Rocky Mountain Range is the old nest of the dark races and zombies in the northern wilderness. For decades, no one dared to go to the Rocky Mountain Range.


    "Senior, are we really going to the Rocky Mountain?" Luo Yue asked again, unable to believe it.


    "If you want to worship me as a teacher, just listen to me, of course you can choose not to listen." Ye Li said slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li went out.


    There are two purposes for going to the Rocky Mountains. One is to upgrade the swordsman Aqi, and the other is to let Luoyue go to practice.


    After Luo Yue saw Ye Li going out, she quickly followed.


    After explaining everything, Luoyue and Yeli left the base of the fire and rushed to the Rocky Mountains.


    The Rocky Mountains are far away from here, and Luoyue has never been there. I only know that if I want to go to the Rocky Mountains, there are countless difficulties and obstacles along the way.


    Soon after the fire base came out, Ye Li and Luo Yue arrived at a plain where many animals were tearing each other out.


    These animals have been infected by the zombie virus.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce wolves and evil tigers saw that humans were coming and immediately flew towards Ye Li and Luo Yue.


    These wolves and tigers are just like the 7th-level realm, there are more than fifty, and they are really weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Ahda."


    After giving orders to Ada, Ada swung with a punch.


    The fierce wolves and evil tigers were melted down by Ada''s fist before they reached Yeli''s side.


    Luo Yue knew that the seventh-order zombies were very powerful, but when she thought that she was so powerful, she felt unstoppable.


    "Go on," Ye Li said slowly.

 Chapter 207： Ye Li was bitten by a zombie

    Ye Li and Luo Yue walked for a few days, and finally came to the Rocky Mountains.


    "Senior, the Rocky Mountain is very large, and there are many powerful organizations here. They seem to be working on a "medicine" that can upgrade genetic talent." Luo Yue looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li is not interested in these, he just wants the swordsman Aqi to upgrade quickly, as long as those organizations don''t bother him, and if it provokes him.


    He Yeli will let those organizations know what real fear is.


    "Let''s go up." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that although the Rocky Mountain Range was called a mountain range, it was not the same as those in Huaxia.


    The bare part of the mountain, with many wooden houses on it, is densely connected.


    The wilderness area is a wilderness area. If you don''t know, Ye Li thought it had passed through ancient times.


    The Rocky Mountain Range is amazing. As for how big it is, no one knows. Ye Li and Luoyue arrived at the Rocky Mountain Range.


    Looking at this piece of wooden house, don''t have the taste of Warring States.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this moment, the sound that made Ye Li extremely familiar appeared in his ears.


    Ye Li looked at the hundreds of zombies in front of him, but what he didn''t expect was that these zombies were just level 1 ordinary zombies.


    It seems that this wilderness area is also not very good, Ye Li is a bit disappointed.


    The prestige of the Rocky Mountains in the northern part of the wilderness spreads far, and Luoyue is only a second-order evolver, and his actual combat experience is also seriously inadequate.


    Luo Yue''s delicate and jade-like face appeared a "color" of fear, to know that this is hundreds of zombies.


    Apocalyptic Legion: Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, and the swordsman Aqi stand around Yeli.


    Seeing that there were humans, these zombies immediately rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was a bit boring, and he found a stone step and sat down.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com A big punch, the power of this punch is controlled just right, and will not kill the zombies, but it can make them lose their fighting power.


    With just a punch, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthesis lattice in his mind, and then began to synthesize.


    Hundreds of zombies are just level 1 ordinary zombies. Ye Li synthesized a level 7 male zombie and a level 7 female zombie.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yue was stunned. She swore that she was really stunned.


    Her father told her that the dark race can control the zombies.


    Ye Li said to her that he is a demon.


    It was not until then that she realized that the demon could not only control the zombies, but also upgrade the zombies.


    As for how to improve, Luo Yue thought that the zombies should be synthesized, otherwise how could the number of zombies be reduced?


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a tier 7 senior male zombie rushed from behind Ye Li.


    "Senior, dangerous!"


    Seeing this, Luo Yue shouted quickly.


    The 7th grade male zombie is a grain of dust in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li didn''t do anything, nor did he mean to let the Armageddon shot.


    The 7th grade zombie bit the Ye Li''s shoulder violently.


    "Qiao!"


    Ye Li hadn''t felt the slightest pain yet, and the teeth of this 7th grade male zombie fell out.


    When Luo Yue saw this, his pupils contracted rapidly, and after being bitten by a zombie, it would become a zombie. This is something everyone knows.


    In other words... Seniors will become zombies?


    Thinking of this, Luo Yue''s delicate and jade-like face was terrified.

 Chapter 208： What a big centipede

    After the 7th-level male zombie bit on Ye Li''s shoulder, the teeth and Ye Li''s shoulder instantly made the sound of steel collision.


    With the sound of this steel collision, the 7th-level male zombie fell to the ground.


    Just now a 7-level male zombie and a 7-level female zombie were synthesized.


    After synthesizing two Level 7 male zombies, the two Level 7 male zombies became Level 8 zombies.


    In the view of Ye Li, the level 8 zombies are too weak.


    Ye Li turned to look at Luoyue, but Luoyue looked at him in horror.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at Luo Yue with some doubt.


    "Previous... Senior, you were just bitten by a zombie." Luo Yue said horrifiedly.


    Ye Li thought what it was. He was immune to zombies. How could the corpse poison hurt him.


    "It''s okay, corpse poison is useless to me." Ye Li said slowly.


    Luo Yue was stunned. A few seconds later, she came back to her mind, thinking that her predecessor was a higher level of existence than the dark race. Naturally, she was not afraid of corpse poison. She was really a fuss.


    Ye Li thought that this might be the outer periphery of the Rocky Mountains, otherwise the level of unreasonable zombies is generally level 1 zombies.


    He checked with Tian Ling Tong and found that there are still many zombies in this town. This town is full of wooden houses, where there are flowers, grass and water. It really has a special flavor.


    Now that you are here, let''s have a crazy synthesis.


    Immediately, he released the zombies of the End of the Legion, as well as the fourth-order men and women zombies in the system space, let them lead the zombies.


    After walking for so long to the Rocky Mountains, Ye Li felt a little hungry, and he took out a box of food from the system space.


    Luoyue was naturally hungry too. Looking at Ye Li eating bread and cow "milk", she swallowed her saliva and obviously wanted to eat it.


    "Come and eat," Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com


    Luo Yue heard this and quickly walked to Ye Li''s side, and began to eat and drink with Ye Li.


    After eating well, the corpses of the last days also attracted zombies. The zombies came from all directions. There were more than 1,000 zombies.


    Where did Luo Yue have seen so many zombies, as a second-order evolver, she couldn''t help shaking at this time.


    Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade''s face was as calm as water, just because there were too few zombies with more than 1,000.


    I think how many zombies he synthesized in the base city of Annan and the base city of Huangjiang. These more than 1,000 zombies are nothing.


    "Let''s get started." Ye Li gave an order with some boredom.


    When the sound falls, the zombies of the Armageddon Corps begin to work. More than 1,000 zombies are just ordinary zombies of level 1, where is the opponent of the Armageddon Corps.


    The whole process was too fast. Luo Yue was too late to see clearly. More than 1,000 zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies. More than 1,000 zombies had just synthesized a first-order male zombie.


    Swordsman Aqi is now a first-order zombie. After combining this first-order zombie with swordsman Aqi, swordsman Aqi became a second-order zombie.


    Luo Yue''s stunned Ye Li didn''t care, he knew that anyone with him was shocked.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Suddenly, a slightly evil breath struck.


    Ye Li knew that this was the dark race, but it was not a powerful dark race.


    "Centipede... what a big centipede!"


    Before Ye Li turned back, he heard Luo Yue exclaimed.


    He turned back slowly, and found a tens of thousands of centipedes crawling up quickly.


    This is a second-order dark race with no threat at all.

 Chapter 209： The second thing, kill the centipede

    The centipede was dark all over, several feet long, and was crawling at a very fast speed, looking extremely scary.


    "You solve this centipede." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said slowly.


    Luo Yue was surprised, although she was also a second-order evolutionr, but she could not face the terrifying shape of the centipede, she really did not know what to do.


    "The second thing, you just kill this centipede." Ye Li continued.


    Luo Yue heard this, somehow, his horrified face instantly became firm.


    She wants to worship Yeli as a teacher, she wants to make Yanhuo stronger.


    Just when the black "color" centipede was not far from the two, Luo Yue had already attacked.


    Luo Yue raised his palm, and there was a fiery fire above his palm. After the palm was shot, the fire was like a long dragon, and it rushed towards the black "color" centipede.


    This is Yanhuo''s unique learning, and only a few people will know about Yanhuo. After the fire hit the black "color" centipede, it burned on the body of the black "color" centipede.


    However, the outer shell of the black "color" centipede was like steel. After only a few seconds, the fire disappeared, but the black "color" centipede was not injured at all.


    Generally speaking, compared with the second-level realm of human evolution and the second-level realm of dark race, the dark race is usually more powerful.


    "how can that be?"


    Luo Yue was shocked. Although she felt that she might not be able to beat the black "color" centipede, she did not expect that her strongest blow would have no effect on the black "color" centipede.


    Ye Li held her hands and didn''t mean any help. She just wanted to see what kind of perseverance Luo Luoyue would have at the critical moment.


    Of course, he will shoot when necessary.


    The black "color" centipede seemed to be irritated by the blow just now, and came crazy towards Luoyue.


    At the moment of Luo Yue''s consternation, the black "color" centipede had arrived in front of her.


    auzw.com


    At this time Luoyue finally recovered, and the black "color" centipede had opened her mouth wide and wanted to swallow her with a sip.


    She dodged quickly, and after the black "color" centipede emptied, she roared angrily, and immediately flung herself to Luoyue.


    Luo Yue wanted to avoid this dumping, too late.


    The tail of the black "color" centipede hit Luoyue''s body heavily, Luoyue flew out in an instant, landed on the ground and spouted a sip of blood.


    Luoyue just landed on the ground, and the black "color" centipede quickly climbed over again, not giving Luoyue any chance to respond,


    While Ye Li still held his fists, his crown-like face still didn''t fluctuate.


    The black "color" centipede is just a dark race of the second-order state, and he is enough to kill this black "color" centipede hundred times in an instant.


    Luo Yue saw that the big mouth of the black "color" centipede was about to swallow her, and she quickly rolled up.


    After tumbling for several meters, Luo Yue climbed up from the ground, his delicate and jade-like face was very firm.


    The black "color" centipede threw another empty space, looking even more angry.


    "Roar!"


    After the black "color" centipede roared, it rushed towards Luoyue again.


    When Luo Yue looked around, she saw an iron bar not far away, and suddenly a trick appeared in her mind.


    She took three steps and took the iron bar next to the iron bar. At the moment when the black "color" centipede opened her mouth and bited down, she stood up and stretched out the iron bar.


    The big mouth of the black "color" centipede was resisted by the iron bar.


    At this moment, Luo Yue raised his palm, and a fierce fire struck into the mouth of the black "color" centipede.


    In an instant, the black "color" centipede rolled violently, and found a snarling roar.

 Chapter 210： Swordsman A Qi, Tier 5 Zombie

    It didn''t take long for this black "color" centipede to be burned from inside to outside by fire and burned to ashes.


    Luo Yue took a breath. She wiped the sweat from her forehead. She even thought she would die just now.


    She looked at Ye Li but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she hadn''t seen it at all.


    Soon she was relieved, the black "color" centipede was nothing more than a second-order dark race, and it was really weak in the eyes of her predecessors.


    Luo Yue thought that the second thing was completed. Now as long as the third thing is completed, she can worship her predecessor as a teacher.


    "Senior, what''s the third thing?" Luo Yue looked at Ye Li and killed the black "Colour" centipede. She had enough confidence to complete the third thing.


    Ye Li thought for a moment, then looked at Luo Yue and said, "Don''t call me Master."


    Luo Yue was shocked. She clearly had completed two things. Even if she was dreaming, she would not think that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Why, senior?" Luo Yue looked at Ye Li, and she could worship Ye Li as a teacher after she finally completed the last thing, but Ye Li told herself not to call him Master.


    Ye Li was stunned, "What is the reason, the third thing is that after worshipping me as a teacher, don''t call me Master, continue to call me senior."


    He thought that he had already said so clearly. Why didn''t Luo Yue seem to understand it? Is his understanding so poor?


    Luo Yue heard this, and the delicate and jade-like face was amazed at first, and even surprised.


    "Senior, now I can worship you as a teacher?" Luo Yue only felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    After hearing Ye Li''s affirmative answer, there is no words to describe Luo Yue''s mood at this time.


    auzw.com


    Luo Yue knew that as long as she could worship Yeli as a teacher, she could become a powerful evolver, and Yanhuo would grow stronger because of her strength.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, thinking about waiting for Yanhuo to say it again, the most important thing now is to upgrade the swordsman Aqi. The swordsman Aqi is only a second-order zombie, which is too weak.


    Immediately, Ye Li asked the Armageddon to lead zombies,


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that this time the end-time legion actually attracted only a few hundred zombies.


    Ye Li thought that the number of zombies in this place was too small. After synthesizing hundreds of zombies, the 8-level male zombies and 7-level female zombies that had just been synthesized were turned into 10-level male zombies and 9-level female zombies.


    "Senior, are we still going inside?" Luo Yue asked Ye Li while looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen nodded his head and spent so much time here. How could it be possible for the swordsman A Qicheng to be a second-order zombie.


    Immediately, Ye Li continued to walk inside with the end times and Luo Yue.


    The further you go inside, the greater the number of zombies.


    Ye Li started a crazy compositing, and his face also became very beautiful.


    In just one afternoon, the swordsman Aqi became a fourth-order zombie, and he originally had a fourth-order male zombie. Without any hesitation, he combined this fourth-order male zombie with the swordsman Aqi.


    In this way, the swordsman A Qi became a fifth-order zombie.


    Not only did the swordsman Aqi become a fifth-order zombie, he also synthesized a fifth-order female zombie.


    Ye Li is very satisfied, and the area where he is, I am afraid that all the zombies have been synthesized by her.


    At this time, it was already too late. On this night of Lang Yue stars, Ye Li and Luo Yue walked slowly on the trail.

 Chapter 211： Luo Li was captured by the Raytheon organization

    "Ding¡­"


    "Because the host synthesized a fifth-order zombie, congratulations to the host for receiving a chance to win a lottery, please ask the host whether it is used."


    "Use." Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    "The draw starts:"


    The pointer began to rotate in the virtual roulette in my mind, and the pointer stopped rotating after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the a-level skill Chi Yan."


    Chi Yan: A-level skill, a kind of fire with extremely high temperature in the end of the continent.


    Ye Li thought that his Chi Yan did not seem to have any effect on himself.


    but¡­¡­


    It has no effect on him, but it is useful for Luoyue. The fire in Luoyue''s hand was not good to listen to a moment ago, it is really garbage.


    Now Luo Yue is also his apprentice, how can he not give his apprentice a little greeting as a master.


    Immediately, Ye Li took Chi Yan from my belongings.


    "This is for you." Ye Li handed the cheats of Chi Yan skills to Luo Yue.


    "Senior, this is..." Luo Yue was stunned.


    "It''s not a good thing, it''s nothing more than A-level skill Chi Yan." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    Luo Yue took a breath of breath when she heard this, and she never dreamed that even if she was dreaming, Ye Li delivered it as an a-level skill.


    Red flame?


    She remembered that her father seemed to have said that Chi Yan was a terrible horror.


    Luo Yue took the cheats carefully, but now such cheats appeared in her hands.


    auzw.com Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, thinking that it was too late at this time to find a place to sleep.


    After exploring with Tianling Hitomi, Ye Li walked to a fairly clean room.


    The next day, Ye Li and Luo Yue returned to Yanhuo Base.


    He could have continued to detect the Rocky Mountains. Koloyue was a hidden danger around him after all. He still sent Luoyue back.


    Now the swordsman A Qi has become a fifth-order zombie, which is pretty good.


    As soon as Ye Li and Luo Yue arrived at the Yanhuo base, a Yanhuo person quickly ran to them.


    "Adult, leader, Miss II was arrested."


    This remark came like a thunderbolt hitting Luo Yue on a sunny day.


    "What did you say?" Luo Yue looked at the talking man.


    "The person from Thor is doing it!" said the man.


    Thor is an organization in the northern part of the wilderness, and its strength is similar to the fire.


    In the wilderness area, any organization wants to swallow each other to expand its territory, and even some organizations are collusion with the dark race.


    For example, too many organizations studying the "drugs" that enhance human genes are colluding with the dark race. It can be said that the entire wilderness area is controlled by the dark race. Even if there are some small organizations, they are just unrelated forces.


    "Call everyone at once and go to the Thor base!" Luo Yue sneered coldly.


    "Yes, the leader!" After the man had finished speaking, he immediately ran in to summon the horses.


    After Luoyue''s father died, Luoli was her only relative. As for her mother, she died of dystocia when she gave birth to Luoli.


    The dragon has reverse scales, it can be said that Luo Li is her reverse scales.


    Ye Li thought that it was really interesting, and there was something intriguing in it.


    Soon, hundreds of people from the Fire Organization had gathered together, 70 first-order evolutionaries, more than 30 second-order evolutionaries, and 4 third-order evolutionaries.


    Such a strength, how to say! It''s really too weak.


    If Raytheon is comparable to Firefire, you can figure out how much Raytheon is.

 Chapter 212： I admire you

    Luo Yue took the people of the fire organization to the thunder **** organization.


    Ye Li didn''t want to participate in these boring scenes, but if he stayed at Yanhuo Base, wouldn''t it be more boring.


    Before leaving, Luo Yue casually asked someone to ask the location of the Thor organization.


    After loading the armies of the last days into the system space, Ye Li urged Shen Xing to take a hundred steps toward the Thor.


    The Raytheon organization has gained fame and dominance.


    It''s a pity that the name is often consistent with your own strength, otherwise it will cause displeasure to others.


    As it happens, Ye Li felt a little displeased, and the serious consequences of Ye Li''s displeasure did not need to be known.


    In the city of Thor Base, Ye Li looked at Thor Base, which was roughly the same as Yanhuo Base.


    He randomly found a place to lie down, and the hot people will take some time to arrive.


    Not long after lying down, he heard a very harsh voice.


    "Boy, did you just enter Thor''s organization, didn''t you actually sleep here?"


    Ye Li knew that someone had come, but he didn''t want to bother about these ants at all.


    He opened his eyes slowly, and his face with a crown of jade was dull.


    In front of us are three men in their thirties, all first-order evolvers.


    One of the men saw Ye Li didn''t answer, and he frowned, "Boy, what about you, are you deaf?"


    "I admire you very much." Ye Li looked at the three men in front of him and said lightly.


    The three men were startled and did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" a man yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I admire you dare to talk to me like Ye Li."


    auzw.com


    "what did you say?"


    These three men were stunned. They have seen a lot of arrogant people, but they have never seen such arrogant people.


    Don¡¯t say I¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯ve never heard of it!


    "Boy, are you ill, just a newcomer to Thor, and even dare to speak to us old people like that, it''s not only a pity!" The man sneered coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "It''s a pity, I always talk like this, now what are you going to do?"


    The three men were furious and stared at Ye Li.


    "How to do? Lao Tzu will give you a look of color today!" The man yelled angrily.


    Ye Li smiled and smiled, he slowly said: "When you say this, do you know what kind of consequences you will have?"


    "as a result of?"


    The three men were stunned. You look at me. I look at you. They just want to break their heads and can''t figure out the consequences.


    "Let me tell you, you will die." Ye Li said leisurely.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    The three men laughed when they heard the words, and they had never heard such funny words from birth till now.


    "Do you believe me can kill you with one look." Ye Li continued to the man who just spoke.


    As soon as the words came out, the three men even laughed, which was so funny, they even laughed with tears in their eyes.


    But this man just wanted to say something disdainful to Ye Li, and before he could speak, his eyes opened wide and his mouth opened wide.


    The other two men didn''t even know what happened, and the man fell to the ground.


    what! ! !


    The two men took a closer look, and there was a shocking blood hole on the forehead of the fallen man.

 Chapter 213： Thor patrol

    The two men were so shocked that they didn¡¯t see how Ye Li killed the fallen man.


    "you you you!!!"


    Where can these two men say a complete sentence?


    "In fact, death is not terrible." Ye Li said lightly looking at the two men.


    When the two men heard this, they were so frightened that they couldn''t hold their souls together.


    "We...we are all members of the Thor organization. If you kill us, the leader will never let you go." A man exhausted his whole body before saying this.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "It''s a pity that I''m not a person organized by Thor."


    When the two men heard this, their pupils contracted rapidly.


    In Ye Li''s eyes, a horrible golden light had struck out. The two men didn''t even have time to scream, and their lives disappeared forever.


    And Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, he picked a grass at his mouth at random, and continued to lie down waiting for the fire to arrive.


    At this time, the Periphery organized by Thor organized the approach.


    There are more than 20 perimeter patrols, all of which are first-order evolvers.


    As the saying goes, slobbering will also stop your teeth when you are out of luck. There is no doubt that the luck of these twenty people has been so bad that it can''t be increased.


    They saw Ye Li, the captain of the patrol saw Ye Li lying under a tree, and there were three in front of him...


    People at Thor base! ! !


    These three people were lying down, and there was a **** smell in the air.


    The captain of the patrol was shocked and quickly walked over with others. As expected, the three Raytheon groups were really dead.


    And the man who killed them is undoubtedly the young man in front of him.


    auzw.com "You killed them?" The patrol leader stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li opened his eyes and said, very boring, "Is there anyone else in this place?"


    The patrol leader was stunned. He really didn''t expect the teenager to be so indifferent when facing so many of them.


    "Do you know what happened to the person who killed the Thor organization?" The patrol leader said coldly.


    I don''t need to say more about the weakness of Ye Li''s eyes for more than twenty first-order evolutionaries.


    Ye Li looked at the patrol leader lightly. "Actually they were just killed by a light in my eyes."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than twenty first-order evolvers were a little dumbfounded?


    Killed by a light in my eyes?


    "Boy, what does this mean?" the patrol leader stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, you are so stupid, just explain it to you, and you can''t understand it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Not only the patrol captain, but also the more than twenty first-order evolutionaries did not expect that Ye Li was so arrogant.


    Is he... not afraid of death?


    "Boy, your success provokes my anger!" the patrol leader shouted.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at the patrol leader lightly, and spoke slowly after a few seconds: "Do you believe me even if you have so many people, I can let you see their bodies within a second?"


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    The faces of more than twenty men in the Raytheon patrol seem to have froze.


    They dare to swear that this sentence is the most arrogant sentence they have ever heard.


    "It seems that you don''t believe it. Since that is the case, then I have to let you believe it." Ye Li looked at the patrol leader lightly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong, "shot" out of the terrifying shock of the golden "color" light.

 Chapter 214： Thors hospitality

    "Oh, uh!"


    With the sound of the wind breaking, there are more than twenty first-order evolvers at Thor base, all of which have a shocking blood hole in their heads.


    More than twenty first-order evolvers fell heavily on the ground, their eyes wide open, as if they didn''t believe that they died.


    "This and this..."


    The patrol captain looked at this scene in horror. He would rather believe that the sky was about to collapse, than dare to believe that this was true.


    He didn''t even have time to see clearly! ! !


    "I said, even if you have so many people, I can show you their bodies within a second. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li said slowly to the patrol leader.


    The patrol leader was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls. He knew that in a blink of an eye, he would be killed by the boy in front of him.


    "Go, call someone." Ye Li said slowly.


    Upon hearing Ye Li''s words, the patrol leader quickly yelled and ran away. The speed had reached the fastest ever.


    ...


    "Head, not good!"


    The patrol leader ran into the parliament hall organized by Thor.


    A middle-aged man who was not angry and frowned, looked at the patrol leader displeasedly, Shen Sheng asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The patrol leader said what happened just now.


    what! ! !


    In an instant, the entire conference hall organized by Thor became quiet.


    The sound of everyone''s heartbeat can be heard clearly.


    "What you said is true?" the middle-aged man who was not angry asked coldly.


    auzw.com The middle-aged man is none other than the leader of the Thunder God organization, the fifth-order evolutionary Thunder War.


    "Chief, absolutely true." The patrol leader said with a sad face.


    Lei Zhan narrowed his eyes, and he smiled coldly.


    "It seems that the Fire Organization has a powerful gene warrior, but we are hostage."


    "The leader is right. Now the Fire Organization is just a piece of sand. Even Han Hai is dead. What does the Fire Organization fight against my Thor organization."


    "Yes, not to mention that the leader''s master is still the famous devil''s ghost hand in the northern part of the wilderness. When the fire is coming, they will be wiped out."


    All the people in the Raytheon meeting room laughed.


    "Everyone, since the Yanhuo Group has already taken the lead, then if we don''t go out and see again, wouldn''t our Thor Organization have any hospitality?"


    "Gather all the people of Thor!"


    "Yes, leader!"


    Immediately, Thunder War led hundreds of people organized by Thor to the outside.


    "Chief, that man is there!" said the patrol leader, pointing in one direction.


    Lei Zhan looked in the direction of the patrol leader''s finger and found a young man under a dead tree.


    Thunder War smiled coldly, and then slowly walked over, and the people organized by Thunder God naturally followed.


    Thousands of steps away from Ye, Raytheon organized the crowd to stop. Lei Zhan looked at the young man in front of him, and there was a bit of sarcasm across his angry face.


    "Are you a genetic warrior invited by the Fire Organization?" Thor looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan slowly opened his eyes, he looked at Lei Zhan and said: "Maybe it is."


    "Maybe? What is maybe?" Lei Zhan stared at Ye Li.


    "How can ants like you understand the meaning of Ye Li''s words?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the thunder battle.


    Lei Zhan frowned when he heard the words. He really didn''t expect the young man in front of him to actually say such things when facing his Thor organization.

 Chapter 215： The fire organization is here

    Lei Zhan looked at Ye Li deadly, and after a few seconds he spoke coldly: "I didn''t expect Yanhuo to invite someone who is not afraid of death."


    From the perspective of Thunder War, Ye Li still behaved so indifferently when facing the entire Thor organization. In addition to not being afraid of death, he really couldn''t think of a better explanation.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Who said I was not afraid of death?"


    Lei Zhen was startled, "If you are afraid of death, why can you behave so indifferently?"


    "Just because you can''t kill me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people of Raytheon were a little dumbfounded.


    "Originally, your Thor organization can live well, but unfortunately, you did two wrong things." Ye Li continued.


    Thunder battle was shocked again. Even if he caught Luo Li, it was just one thing. The second thing he couldn''t really think of.


    "Oh, I would like to hear what two things I did wrong with Raytheon''s organization." Lei Zhan''s cheeky face showed a ridiculous look.


    In the eyes of Thunder War, Ye Li is already a dead man at this time, so he is not letting Ye Li live longer.


    "The first one, you grabbed Luo Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "The second one?" Thunder War stared at Ye Li. It wasn''t just Thunder War. Everyone in the Thunder God organization looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was silent for a few seconds and slowly spoke: "The second thing is to offend Ye Li."


    "Hahaha!"


    Lei Zhan laughed like he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Boy, offended you?"


    "I was so offended by so many people in Raytheon. What about you?"


    Thunder battle looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully! ! !


    "I think this kid ate the ambitious leopard and dared to offend my Thor organization."


    auzw.com "That is, I really don''t know what it is, he may not yet know how miserable he will be in the end."


    "I want to see his next facial expression, I believe it must be very interesting."


    The Raytheon people also laughed at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he hadn''t heard what the Thor organization said.


    "Do you want to know where I offended Ye Li?" Ye Li looked at Thunder War slowly.


    Thunder was stunned. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li could be so calm at this time. Does he really don''t know the horror of his Thor organization?


    "I want to hear what you will do if you offend!" Lei Zhan stared at Ye Li.


    "Offended me Ye Li, your Thor organization will naturally suffer the disaster of extinction." Ye Li said lightly.


    The Thor organization heard this, and all of them were furious.


    "Boy, now I will let you know the horror of my Thor''s organization!" Lei Zhan shouted at Ye Li.


    When the sound falls, Thunder War is ready to start.


    "Boss, the fire organization is here!" a man shouted.


    Lei Zhanwen stopped his hand when he heard this and looked forward.


    Hundreds of people in Luoyue with the fire organization are coming here.


    Thunder War sneered, and finally came.


    Now, in addition to his hostage, Luo Li, this battle is undoubtedly the victory of his Thor organization.


    Luo Yue''s people with the fire organization stopped at a distance of dozens of steps away from the Thor organization.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    After a few seconds, Luo Yue looked at Thunder War coldly, "Thunder War, what about Li''er?"


    Lei Zhan smiled triumphantly, "Relax, Miss Luo, and Miss 2 are having fun in the Thor base."

 Chapter 216： Bring Luo Li out

    Luo Yue stared at Thunder War coldly, and the people of Raytheon''s organization were ambitious and always wanted to swallow their fire organization.


    Now that Luo Li has been arrested, it is really well known to Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "Lei Zhan, immediately let go of Li''er, and then you will be proud of yourself!" Luo Yue said coldly.


    Lei Zhan smiled and said, "Miss Luo, in fact I really admire your fire organization, actually invited someone who is not afraid of death to help you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Yue froze a little, and she didn''t understand what Thunder War meant, but when she looked under the dead tree not far away, she understood it.


    Luo Yue''s face showed a "color" of joy, he originally thought that the senior would not come, but she did not expect it anyway, the senior appeared here now.


    "Miss Luo, now that I have two hostages in hand, do you think it is necessary to fight?"


    "Look at it like this, your fire organization submits to my Thor organization, otherwise,..."


    There was a cold smile on the face of Lei Zhan, and then said: "I think Miss Luo should not want to see her lovely sister die in front of you?"


    Luo Yue heard this, and Leng Ruo-shuang''s face was a little bit colder, and she looked at Thunder Fight.


    Luo Li is her only relative in the world. She feels that she does not allow Luo Li to suffer any harm.


    "How about Miss Luo, think about it." Lei Zhan looked at Luo Yue proudly.


    Luo Yue didn''t know how to answer. Li''er was now in the hands of the Thor organization, and she didn''t know how.


    At this moment, the leaves under the dead tree left to speak.


    "Xiaoyue, do you want to kill them all, or how?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in the Thunder War and the Raytheon organization were shocked. They just couldn''t think of breaking their heads. Ye Li dare to say such things.


    Kill all the people organized by Thor?


    Does he have this ability?


    auzw.com Thunder battle is full of anger, he now began to regret a little, he should not let Ye Li live a while ago.


    "Senior, still save Li''er and then..."


    Before Luo Yue''s words were finished, Ye Li had disappeared.


    She didn''t have time to see clearly. Ye Li had reached Thunder War and saw that Ye Li had raised a finger.


    The people organized by Raytheon were terrified, and they clearly remembered that Ye Li was still under the dead tree just now. Why did he come to the leader now?


    This speed is too terrible.


    Thunder War was naturally terrifying, and when Ye Li suddenly appeared beside him, he was terrified and took three steps back, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    Before he could speak, he heard Ye Li say:


    "Bring Luo Li out."


    Thunder battle stared at Ye Li, he stabilized his mind, he said coldly:


    "You dare to appear in front of me, and let me take Luo Li out, it''s a laugh!"


    The sound fell, Thunder Fight punched Ye Ye heavily.


    Thunder is a fifth-order evolutionary, and this punch is naturally terrifying.


    The terrifying golden "color" aura was wrapped around Ye Li''s index finger. At the moment of thunder fist swing, the golden "color" aura also struck out.


    "Swoosh!"


    The speed of the golden light is really too fast. Where can the thunder battle be reflected? His fist and the golden "color" aura hit hard together.


    "what!"


    In an instant, only a terrible voice was heard.


    Thunder War held his hand and howled in pain, just because his hand was...broken.

 Chapter 217： Do you know who my master is

    The people of Raytheon''s organization were shocked when they saw this, and they were dumbfounded.


    Their leader is a fifth-order evolver, who thought this young man was never an opponent of the leader. But they couldn''t even imagine the strength of eating "milk", the leader was so vulnerable in front of this boy.


    "Now, can you bring Luo Li out?" Ye Li said lightly while looking at Lei Zhan.


    Lei Zhan was crying in pain with his own hand. He heard Ye Li''s words, and he even fell into the ice cave.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was by no means able to defeat him. With just one blow, he would return to Jiuquan.


    Lei Zhanqiang resisted the pain, he stared at Ye Li coldly, "Do you know who my master is!"


    The master of mine warfare is the well-known Destroyer of the Heavens in the Wilderness North District. In the place of the Wilderness North, the name Destroyer of the Heavens Devil was heard, and he was afraid of the wind.


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, "Take Luo Li out, I don''t want to say it the third time."


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged the third floor of Taikoo Tianmodian.


    After the Archaic Heavenly Codex reached the third floor, the magical energy released from Ye Lizhou''s body was even more terrifying.


    In an instant, the whole area was shrouded in this terrifying magic.


    The fire organization and the Thor organization all opened their eyes wide, and they were as horrified as their expressions.


    They didn''t even dare to breathe, just because they didn''t **** in the air, but the magic energy enough to make them tremble.


    Their whole bodies were trembling madly, and their souls were involuntarily surrendering to this man.


    Thunder War was the closest to Ye Li. He was in pain and unbearable. Now his expression is even more distorted.


    He dared to swear that he had never been so scared since birth.


    auzw.com


    "I, I...I brought Luo Li out." Lei Zhan hurriedly spoke to Ye Li.


    Lei Zhan knew that if he did not bring Luo Li out, he would die ugly, and now he would never doubt Ye Li''s strength.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he recovered the magic energy of the third layer of the Taikoo Tianmodian, and the suffocating pressure disappeared.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li in horror. They even felt that the boy in front of him was no longer a person, but a devil who had been killed from the infernal purgatory.


    "Still dumbfounded, why don''t you go and invite Miss II out!" Lei Zhan roared at the man next to him.


    The man beside Thunder Fight was shocked and hurried into the Thor base.


    "Senior, it''s me who doesn''t know Mount Tai in Thunder War. You adults don''t remember the villain." Lei Zhan looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li ignored the thunder battle, but stood quietly in place.


    The Yanhuo and Raytheon groups looked at Ye Li''s figure. Ye Li''s figure could not be said to be Wei An, on the contrary, it was a little thin.


    But it gave them a shock like a sharp sword.


    They really don''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in the world.


    Soon, Luo Li was taken out.


    Luo Li''s small face still had tears on her face. After seeing Luo Yue, she quickly flew into Luo Yue''s arms.


    "Sister, I thought I would never see you again." Luo Li cried aggrievedly.


    "Senior, Miss II has been brought out, you see..." Lei Zhan looked at Ye Li carefully.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he slowly said: "Since Luo Li has already come out, then you should die."

 Chapter 218： Luo Yue wants to promise with his body

    As soon as this remark came out, Thunder War was so shocked that he lost his lust.


    He couldn''t think of breaking his head, he had already brought Luo Li out, and Ye Li still wanted to kill him.


    "My Master is a devil, and you can''t kill me, otherwise my Master will never let you go."


    Thunder War was terrified at this time, he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    At this time, Luoyue came over, and Luoyue looked at Ye Li and said, "Predecessor, Destroyer of the Heavens is an eighth-order evolver, and is well-known in the entire northern part of the wilderness."


    Thunder War naturally heard Luo Yue''s words, where can he still take care of the pain of his broken hand, and quickly pointed to Ye Li and then said:


    "Senior, as long as you spare my life, I swear I will not tell Master what happened today."


    The eighth-order evolver is indeed terrible, but it is a pity that Ye Li has now reached the third level of the Archaic Heavenly Demon Book.


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He looked at Lei Zhan with pity and said: "Never threaten me, don''t try, don''t be lucky."


    When the sound fell, Yi Yang attacked, and there was a shocking blood hole in the head of Thunder War.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "The leader is dead, the leader is dead!"


    The people of Raytheon''s organization were so scared that they shook their heads, and even many people were already scared.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He turned back and looked at Luo Yue. "The next thing will be yours."


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps away in place.


    Luo Yue''s expression seemed to have froze. She knew that her predecessor was very strong, but how strong she is now, she couldn''t imagine.


    After a few seconds, Luo Yue recovered, she looked at the thunder **** organization yelling and said:


    "Your leader is dead, now you can choose to succumb to the fire, or you can choose to die."


    auzw.com As soon as these words came out, all the people of Thor organized to calm down.


    A few seconds later, a third-order evolutionary looked at Luo Yue and said: "We are willing to return to Yanhuo."


    There is no loyalty or unfaithfulness in the wilderness area. They said that they joined the Thor organization, they just wanted to live. Now that the thunder war is dead, why do they have no reason to join the fire?


    There was a hint of rejoicing on Luo Yue''s delicate and jade-like face. The moment she worshipped Ye Yeli as a teacher, she vowed to make Yanhuo stronger. Now it is only the first step.


    After collecting the Thor organization, Luoyue took Luoli back to Yanhuo base.


    At night, Haoyue was empty.


    Ye Li lightly admired the moon, and he had a glass of red wine in his hand.


    After a slow sip, a smile appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    He thought about what Thunder War said before he died, an eighth-order evolver, a devastator!


    If the master of Thunder War is not the Devil''s Hand, maybe he will let Thunder War pass, but unfortunately, every time he leaves, he will naturally cause a wave.


    After killing the Thunder War, the Devil''s Hand will soon come to the door, which is a bit interesting, otherwise life is always the same, then it is too boring.


    "senior."


    A sound like the yellow warrior coming out of the valley appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked back, Luo Yue was approaching him.


    Luo Yue was wearing a very thin dress with a slight blush on her delicate jade face.


    "Something?" Ye Li said looking at Luo Yue faintly.


    Luo Yue stopped talking, as if there was something hard to say.


    After a few seconds, Luo Yue finally found the courage, she said firmly to Ye Li:


    "Senior, you have done so much for Yanhuo, Luo Yue really has no way to repay, only to live with each other."

 Chapter 219： Abandoned city

    Luo Yue''s face became exquisitely red after exquisite jade, like a ripe apple, people couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    Ye Li was stunned. He really didn''t expect Luo Yue to say such things.


    "Senior, I...I''m serious." Luo Yue saw Ye Li didn''t speak, and said shyly to Ye Li. After she finished, she lowered her head.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Are you really serious?"


    Luo Yue was stunned, and she nodded, "Uh."


    Ye Liwen nodded slightly, and he looked at the bright moon in the night sky. This really turned out to be the night of a moon star.


    "I Ye Li has never refused others. Since you want to agree with yourself, then come on."


    Thirty minutes are omitted here! ! !


    Since the third floor of Taikoo Tianmodian, Ye Li has also changed from ten seconds to thirty minutes, which makes him quite satisfied.


    "Zombie Chest x7."


    The next day, the system prompt tone appeared in Ye Li''s mind on time.


    Without much thought, one-click opened the zombie treasure chest:


    "Get 500 gene points, 500 power points, 500 speed points, and 500 defense points."


    "Congratulations to the host as an eighth-order evolutionr."


    Ye Li was a little stunned. He really didn''t expect to become an eighth-order evolutionr, which is too fast.


    But fortunately, his realm is finally higher than that of the armies of the last days. After all, he is their master, how to do not be higher than them.


    Luoyue had already gotten up, at this time Luoyue came early and saw that Ye Li was awake, and his delicate jade-like face turned red again.


    Ye Li saw this, and a face of crown and jade appeared on her face.


    auzw.com


    "Are you shy?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Yue was even more shy, and her face was even red with blood.


    "By the way, besides the Rocky Mountains, is there any other place where there are zombies?" Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said.


    The Rocky Mountain Range is really far away from here. Ye Li doesn''t want to go there yet. He thought it was funny when he thought of the Rocky Mountain Range.


    The Rocky Mountain Range is the name of a mountain range, but it is actually a huge ancient building complex. I don¡¯t know if there will be ancient zombies there.


    "Senior, and there are zombies in the ruined city." Luo Yue quickly replied.


    Last time she only talked about the Rocky Mountains, because the Rocky Mountains are too large, and there are basically no powerful dark races or zombies on the periphery.


    But the city of ruins is different, where there are powerful dark races, zombies and several powerful organizations.


    For a small organization like Yanhuo, the city of ruins is undoubtedly a life exclusion zone.


    The city of ruins?


    Ye Li smiled faintly, just listening to the name made him shine, and there must be many zombies inside.


    As for the dark race!


    Hehe, he is now an eighth-order evolver, and the dark race is nothing more than the dead soul under his Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower.


    After asking Luo Yue about the general direction of the ruined city, Ye Li urged Shen Xing to walk away from the Flame Base.


    An hour later, Ye Li appeared on a barren hill, an abandoned big city thousands of kilometers away from him.


    Ye Li can think of it with his toes. This abandoned big city is the abandoned city.


    When he was about to urge Shenxing to walk a hundred steps to the abandoned city, Ye Li heard some movements, and he slowly exposed his face.


    More than a dozen evolvers are appearing on a trail not far away.

 Chapter 220： Praying mantis catches cicadas with carduelis behind

    These dozens of evolvers all wore blue "color" robes, and behind the blue "color" robes there were four big characters-Yunding Academy.


    "Why are we going to the wilderness area, this place of "mao".


    "Yeah, isn''t it going to the Huangjiang base city?"


    "Really, the enrollment of the two Genting Academy was almost ashamed of the Genting Academy and actually died in the jurisdiction of the base city of Huangjiang."


    A middle-aged man smiled and said slowly: "Before I came, I heard that there are other fruits in the cedar forest of the abandoned city. Let''s go back and dedicate it to the elders in the academy."


    "Really, it''s no wonder that you want to come to the wilderness area. I thought you were going to the abandoned city. The existence there is not easy to mess with."


    Ye Li is now an eighth-order evolutionr. If he doesn''t want these dozens of evolutionaries to discover, then it is impossible for these dozens of evolutionaries to discover him.


    These dozens of evolutionrs are all fifth-order evolutionrs, and all of them are in the Genting Academy.


    Ye Li thought that he had killed two admissions officers at the Yunding Academy in Huangjiang College in Huangjiang Base City. These people must have gone to Huangjiang Base City to investigate.


    The efficiency of this Genting Academy is not very good, but I have come to investigate now.


    Moreover, Ye Liyong saw the helicopter not far away, and the helicopter can be seen in this wilderness area, which is really terrifying. This Yunding Academy is also rich.


    As for the other side of their mouth!


    Ye Li naturally also knew that when he went to Dongcheng under Bailianjiao, there were a few Bailianjia genetic warriors to pick the other side fruit, saying that it was a "medicine" to refine their strength.


    The Archaic Heavenly Demon Scripture was obtained only after he swallowed the other side fruit. Ye Li didn''t expect that humans can also use the other side fruit to make the pill.


    But he was not interested in Bi Anguo. He was interested in the people in the Genting Academy.


    Immediately, Ye Li followed.


    auzw.com Cedar forest is a snowy pine forest.


    There is such a beauty in this wilderness area. If it is in China, this beauty will definitely be amazing.


    More than a dozen evolvers in the Genting Academy walked into the cedar forest, and they began to look for the whereabouts of the other fruit.


    After more than ten minutes, a person in the Genting Academy pointed to a place and exclaimed: "Look, that is the other side."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen evolutionaries looked at it.


    An evil tree caught their eyes, and there was a burst of evil spirits around the tree.


    "Yes, this is the other side fruit, but to pick the other side fruit, you need to eat the body protection pill."


    "But where are you going to find the body protector now?"


    "Since I come to the cedar forest to pick the other side of the fruit, it is naturally ready."


    Yin Luo, the talking man took out a small box from his pocket, and after opening the small box, there was an ancient "color" and an ancient medicine.


    The man swallowed the body protector without hesitation, and then walked towards the tree on the other side.


    After eating the body protection pill, the evil spirit of the tree on the other side can''t pose any threat.


    After picking more than 20 other fruits, the man came over with satisfaction.


    "Wait back to the Genting Academy to dedicate the other shore fruits to the elders, and you will be rewarded again."


    If the other side fruit is a cicada, then the dozen or so evolvers of Genting Academy are mantises.


    As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicadas, and the cardinals are behind.


    They didn''t even dream about it. As they walked back, a teenager appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 221： I will also draw 23 other fruits

    More than a dozen evolutionists at the Genting Academy were a little surprised. They really couldn''t understand why a teenager suddenly appeared.


    Is it a coincidence or...


    They looked at the teenager who was ten steps away from them. The teenager looked like he was twenty years old, but he looked like a jade.


    The boy was sitting on the ground at the moment, with a small stone in his hand. The boy is using these small stones to draw two dragon play beads.


    More than a dozen evolutionists at the Genting Academy have some doubts. They don''t understand what this boy is doing. Is this the place to paint?


    "Little brother, these two dragon play beads are painted very well." An evolutionary stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Liwen Yan slowly raised his head to look at the talking man, and said a few seconds later, "Is it?"


    "Yes! It''s a pity that this is not the place to paint. Hurry up and make way for us." The man continued.


    Ye Li thought for a while, "Actually, I will not only draw the two dragon ball, but I will also draw something else."


    "Oh?" The man was startled.


    He did not expect that Ye Li could not stand up to make way. He felt that this young man was not here. It was so simple to draw two dragons and play beads.


    "Then I would like to know, in addition to the two dragon drama beads, what else would you draw?" There was an inexplicable "color" on the man''s face.


    There are smiles on the faces of more than a dozen evolutionaries. They are all fifth-order evolutionaries, and how strong can this teenager be at the age of twenty or so?


    "In addition to the two dragon drama beads, I will also draw twenty-three other fruits." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the man''s face changed suddenly, just because he had counted clearly when picking the other side fruit. The other side fruit was not much, it was 23.


    "Boy, are you going to grab the other shore fruit in our hands?" the man said coldly.


    The other dozen or so evolutionists at the Genting Academy also understood that their faces were not worried at all, on the contrary they still had a smile on their faces.


    auzw.com In their view, Ye Li really has no slight threat to them.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid." Ye Li leisurely said.


    More than a dozen evolutionaries became angry when they heard the words. As the Genting Academy, where they walk is not an enviable existence, when someone said they were stupid.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    As the sound fell, an evolutionary slammed Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, let the man''s palm hit him.


    But just when the man''s palm was only a line away from Ye Li, the man''s body stopped the palm like an electric shock.


    Subsequently, the man issued a scream like a pig.


    "what!!!"


    A blood hole has been pierced in the man''s palm.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    In addition, dozens of evolutionists at the Genting Academy were frozen like clay sculptures. They "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, and couldn''t even believe it was true.


    But no matter how they "knead", the facts are the facts and can never change.


    Suddenly, the corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a light smile appeared on the face of Ru Yu''s face.


    Then his pupils turned into golden "colors", and several horrible golden "colors" auras flew away from his pupils.


    "Swoosh!"


    The golden "color" aura broke through the wind, and the dozen or so evolutionists of the Genting Academy are only fifth-order evolutionaries, where they can resist such attacks.


    In a flash, dozens of evolutionists at the Genting Academy all screamed.

 Chapter 222： Drink these loyal potions, or die if you don’t drink

    These dozens of evolutionists at the Genting Academy have a blood hole all over their legs, and blood is constantly spilling out.


    It wasn''t until this time that the dozen or so evolutionists of the Genting Academy realized that this young boy was so terrifying.


    Ye Li slowly picked up the bag with the other shore fruit from the ground, he was not interested in the other shore fruit.


    Following the dozen or so evolutionists of the Genting Academy, it was nothing more than preventing them from going to the base city of Huangjiang.


    When they picked the other fruit just now, Ye Li purchased 13 human loyalty "medicines" in the points mall.


    It cost 13,000 points, and after the battle in the base city of Huangjiang, Ye Li''s points reached one million.


    He wouldn''t kill these dozens of evolutionaries. If he did, he would send a steady stream of people to the base city of Huangjiang.


    So the only way is to make them absolutely loyal to themselves.


    At this time, the dozen or so evolutionists at Genting Academy are still screaming, and they feel that they are about to die.


    Ye Li looked at dozens of evolutionaries and said lightly: "Don''t call it, you will die if you call it again."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen evolvers instantly fell into the ice cave.


    They knew that Ye Li was never saying anything. Even if they were suffering, they dared not make a sound.


    "Drinking these "medicine" agents, your injuries will be better." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    A dozen or so evolutionists at the Genting Academy heard this and all looked at each other. They once suspected that the "medicine" in Yeli''s hand was a poison.


    Not to mention poisonous "medicine", they must eat it at the time of bowel movements. If they don''t drink these "medicine" agents, they must die, and they may still have a life.


    At the moment these dozen evolutionaries drank the "medicine" agent, Ye Li urged the healing technique to heal the injuries of these dozen evolutionaries.


    After more than a dozen evolutionaries drank the "medicine" agent, they looked at Ye Li''s eyes no longer as fear, but as loyalty, absolute loyalty.


    auzw.com "You go back to the Genting Academy now, and you said that the two recruiters were killed by the dark race in the Wild North."


    "There are four students in Yunding Academy, Xiaohui, Yunman, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian, and you will be their subordinates in the future."


    "Yes, master!" a dozen revolvers replied respectfully.


    "Oh, what is your position in the Genting Academy?" Ye Li said.


    "If we go back to our master, we are all enrolled at the Genting Academy."


    Ye Li thought that although the status of the enrollment enrollment at the Genting Academy was not high, after all, it was a fifth-order evolutionr. If Xiaohui had any trouble in the future, they should be able to solve it.


    "Go." Ye Li waved his hand.


    Immediately, more than a dozen evolvers of the Genting Academy left here.


    Ye Li opened the bag containing the other fruit, which was all human-shaped face fruit, and was full of anger, looking enough to make the scalp numb.


    Ye Li had eaten it once, and it was delicious.


    Then he picked up the other fruit and ate it. Soon after, 23 of the other fruit were swallowed into his belly.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Magic energy plus 1000."


    The system''s prompt sound appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li thought that this devil qi should be the increase of the devil qi of the Archaic Heaven Demon Scripture. He didn''t think that the other side of the fruit had added a bit of devil qi to him, in addition to being delicious.


    Now that we are full...


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    A Da, White Doll, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, Swordsman A Qi.

 Chapter 223： Human face spider

    Today, Ada, White Doll, Hongye, and Yutong are all seventh-order zombies.


    The swordsman A Qi is slightly inferior, but soon can become a seventh-order zombie.


    Now it''s time to go to the city of ruins to upgrade the swordsman Aqi.


    Immediately, Ye Li slowly stood up and walked towards the city of ruins.


    After arriving at the ruined city, Ye Li sighed a little, and there would be such a modern city towards this wilderness area, but it was just deserted.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    When he first arrived in the wilderness area, Ye Li heard the cry of the zombies.


    Others may think that the voices of zombies are difficult to hear, but in Ye Li''s view, these zombies'' voices are the most beautiful melodies in the world.


    Hundreds of zombies came over. These zombies are of a higher level than the zombies Ye Li met in the Rocky Mountains, all of them are 3-4 zombies.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    Immediately, Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, and the swordsman Aqi began to attack the zombies.


    Ye Li leisurely opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize it.


    Soon after, he synthesized a second-order male zombie and a second-order female zombie.


    After hundreds of zombies were all synthesized by Ye Li, Ye Li asked the armies of the last days to attract the zombies.


    There are so many zombies in this ruined city, and the End of the World Army has attracted more than 3,000 zombies.


    Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade is very wonderful.


    Ding¡­


    "Swordsman Aqi upgraded to Tier 6 Zombie."


    Ye Li''s face was very wonderful, and it was already sunset.


    auzw.com


    As the saying goes, the sunset is infinitely good, just near dusk!


    Ye Li thought that today was enough. When he was about to leave, he heard a laugh that made his scalp tingle.


    "Squeak."


    Looking down the voice, it was found to be a face-faced spider.


    This face-faced magic spider is a little bigger than a strong cow. It is black and white, and its face is scary, like a mask.


    Ye Li thought that if the spider were in China, he would not have frightened people. Spiders are spiders, but they are still human faces.


    "I didn''t expect that humans would appear in my territory." The face-faced spider laughed with pride.


    This face-faced spider is a fourth-order dark race, so frighteningly weak.


    At the same time, Ye Li also found that there are many spider webs around this face-faced spider, and there are hundreds of face-faced spiders attached to it, but they are all first-order to second-order dark races.


    "I haven''t eaten humans for more than three years now. It seems that I can have a full meal today." The face-faced spider laughed again.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that he was about to leave, but you just came out, really looking for death.


    "How about human beings, did you come by yourself or let me eat you."


    The human face demon spider looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen said that he was puzzled. He said to the face-faced spider: "Don''t you see my eschatology?"


    The face-faced spider was stunned, and just looked at Ye Li. He didn''t pay attention to the five zombies around Ye Li. At this time, he fixed his eyes!


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look, the face-faced spider yelled in shock.


    "This¡­¡­"


    This face-faced spider was just watching Ye Li. He knew that there were five zombies beside Ye Li, but he didn''t pay attention to their eyes.


    It was then discovered that among the five tier 7 zombies, four zombies had red eyes and one eye had silver eyes.


    In other words, of the five zombies standing beside Ye Li, four were only Tier 7 zombies and one was Tier 6 zombies.

 Chapter 224： A seven, you come to solve

    The human face spider is only a fourth-order dark race. At this time, seeing such a force has been terrified.


    "Human, you can control the zombies!"


    "No! You are not human, you are not a dark race, what the **** are you!"


    The face-faced spider said in horror. He felt it carefully, and found that Ye Li''s body had no human breath, nor dark race breath, just the appearance of humans.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "You are about to die, why should I know who I am?"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li looked at the swordsman A Qi, "A Qi, leave it to you."


    The swordsman Aqi is now a sixth-order zombie, and Ye Li hasn''t seen his fight yet.


    After combining the swordsman Aqi to the fifth-order zombie in the Rocky Mountain Range, he acquired a zombie skill and killed the serial three ghost sword.


    At this point, Ye Li then looked at the power of this three-death series of three ghost swords.


    The face-faced spider saw Ye Li didn''t let go of his meaning, staring at Ye Li, and was about to break a net with Ye Li.


    "Children, give it to me!"


    As the sound fell, hundreds of first-order to second-order human-faced spiders around the fourth-order human-faced spiders attacked Ye.


    The swordsman A Qi struck in front of Ye Li, and his zombie''s "sex" was speed, which was naturally very fast.


    I saw the swordsman A Qi pull out the slashing sword, and a sword rang immediately, and the black slashing sword blew "Mao" and the hair shone coldly.


    Just as hundreds of face-faced spiders came over, swordsman A Qiyi cut off.


    "Uh!"


    This sword looks like a sword, but actually it is three swords. It looks like three swords, but in fact countless swords.


    This is the sword of three ghosts!


    auzw.comIn an instant, countless sword shadows are heading towards hundreds of human face spiders. These human face spiders are only first-order to second-order dark races, where can they resist such attacks.


    Hundreds of human-faced spiders were chopped up by the sword shadow, and the scene was once terrible.


    The fourth-order human face demon spider has fallen into horror. At this time, he has only one idea, that is to escape from this place.


    Human face spiders have many feet, and running in is usually faster than the dark races of the same level.


    It''s a pity that even if he is given a thousand legs at this moment, he can''t escape the sixth-order zombie swordsman A Qi''s under the sword.


    The swordsman Aqi cut out again, and the fourth-order human face spider was split in half instantly.


    Ye Li thought that this A Qi Na Jian is different, there is a look like a zombie sword god.


    Right now, the serial three ghost sword is only a d-level skill. If you reach the s-level, you will naturally know that you don¡¯t want to use it.


    It''s really 30,000 miles of Jian Qi, and one sword is cold in 19 states.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for randomly obtaining a super treasure chest, may I ask if the host is open."


    "turn on."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the zombie skill upgrade "medicine" agent x1."


    Ye Li thought of him just thinking about it, and came without thinking of it, and no one was lucky.


    After the zombie skill upgrade "medicine" agent is integrated into the life-threatening three ghosts sword, the life-threatening three ghosts sword becomes a c-level skill.


    Immediately, Ye Li left the city of ruins and returned to the base of fire.


    After returning to Yanhuo Base, I saw that the conference hall in Yanhuo Base City was brightly lit. Ye Li had some doubts, thinking it was a meeting?


    Ye Li walked towards the conference hall. No one dared to stop him. It can be said that his status in the Yanhuo organization is better than Luoyue.


    After entering the conference hall, Luo Yue and Yan Huo''s team captains were all... dignified!

 Chapter 225： Brother of Thunder

    Luo Yue saw Ye Li coming in and quickly got up to meet Ye Li.


    "Senior, according to reliable sources, the brother of the thunder war went to the Thor organization." Luo Yue said to Ye Li.


    "Thunder brother?" Obviously, Ye Li didn''t know who his brother was.


    Luo Yueshen groaned, and said to Ye Li again, "Thunder War''s disciple is Chen Yun, a disciple who took away the devil''s ghost hand a few months ago."


    Chen Yun! ! !


    Ye Li thought about the name. If he remembered correctly, there was also a Chen Yun in the base city of Annan.


    Chen Yun¡¯s father was named Chen Ba. After Ye Li killed Chen Ba, Chen Yun disappeared.


    Could it be...


    A smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Did Chen Yun come to the wilderness area?


    Or, just the same name and surname.


    "Senior, after Chen Yun arrived at the Raytheon organization, he took charge of the Raytheon organization. I think he might..."


    Before Luo Yue''s words, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li''s face appeared a lazy "color", he turned and left the conference hall, back to his room.


    ...


    "Senior, Chen Yun brought the people organized by Raytheon." Luo Yue said.


    Ye Li nodded slowly, and there was no slight fluctuation on his face. He urged Tian Ling Tong to look out of the window instantly.


    A young man with the Thor organization is standing outside the base of the fire.


    And this teenager!


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and his face raised a margin.


    auzw.com The teenager who brought the Raytheon organization to the fire was no one else, it was Chen Yun, the Chen Yun from Annan base city.


    Originally, Chen Yun could concentrate on practicing, and he would revenge on him when he became stronger in the future. However, Ye Li met him in this wilderness area.


    Should I say Chen Yun''s bad luck, or bad?


    Ye Li slowly walked out of the Yanhuo base, at this time the Yanhuo group and the Thor organization had confronted each other, and a war would break out at any time.


    "Your little fire organization, dare to kill my brother?" Chen Yun stared at Luo Yue coldly.


    "Even if you kill Thunder War, what should you do?"


    Suddenly, a very free and easy voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone heard the words and looked at the sound!


    From this point of view, all the people in the Raytheon organization were terrified, and the strength that Riye showed at the Raytheon organization was really terrifying.


    As for Chen Yun, his eyes were opened for the largest time in history. Looking at the teenager walking slowly, he couldn''t even believe that this scene was true.


    "Ye...Ye Li!"


    Chen Yun''s double fists held tightly, staring coldly at Ye Li.


    "I haven''t seen it in a few months, so my old friend has dreamed?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Chen Yun stared at Ye Li, and Ye Li killed his father, and the hatred of killing his father was not common.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, in the past few months, I have dreamed of killing you. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me!"


    "The people who listened to the Raytheon organization said that there was a strong man at the base of the fire, but I never dreamed that it would be you, ha... haha."


    Chen Yun laughed almost crazy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "What am I laughing?" Chen Yun stopped laughing.


    "Ye Li, my master is a well-known devastator in the northern part of the wilderness, an eighth-order evolutionr, what are you asking me to laugh now?"


    Chen Yun resembled that Da Qiu was about to be reported, and his face became proud.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "So is your reliance on the devastating hands of the eighth-order evolver?"

 Chapter 226： Do you have to look at my eschatology

    Chen Yun was startled, and he couldn''t think of why Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, don''t you know my master''s horror?" Chen Yun stared at Ye Li.


    "Then your master knows Ye Li''s horror again?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    He is now at the third level of the Archaic Heavenly Magic Book, and naturally he is not afraid of the eighth-order evolutionary.


    Silence, long silence.


    Time seems to be still, and no one dares to say a word at this time.


    Chen Yun gritted his teeth, "Ye Li, you still have something to calm down to this day. My Master can kill you thousands of times in a flash!"


    The people of the Fire Organization and the Thor Organization all held their breath, and the name of the Devil''s Ghost Hand was fierce in the northern part of the wilderness. Just hearing this name would make people feel shocked for a while.


    "By Ye Li, don''t you have a few Tier 5 zombies? Are they dead?" Chen Yun continued.


    Everyone in the Raytheon organization was surprised. There were a few Tier 5 zombies. What does that mean?


    Could it be...


    Is this man a dark race?


    "I want to correct you a little bit. They are my last legion of Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    The End of the Army! ! !


    The name just felt domineering just by listening.


    "Don''t show off your pretentious appearance, my master is coming soon, and no matter what legion you are, you will have to die!"


    "And you, all have to die!"


    Chen Yun glanced coldly at the Yanhuo Organization.


    auzw.com


    Everyone at the Fire Organization heard that Chen Yun''s master was coming, and they were all terrified.


    "Ye Li, now you hear that my Master is coming soon, are you very afraid?" Chen Yun looked at Ye Li with a smug look.


    "But don''t be afraid, you will die soon." Chen Yun continued.


    Chen Yun''s only words and phrases scared the Yanhuo group of people, but Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, and the amplification did not hear anything at all.


    Chen Yun found that Ye Li''s face hadn''t fluctuated at all, and the blue muscles on his forehead had burst.


    "Ye Li, I must smash you tens of thousands of corpses to let you know what is the real pain!" Chen Yun screamed angrily.


    All the Yanhuo organizations looked at each other, and Chen Yun''s Master Tiantian Guishou was coming soon. How could they not be afraid.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, his face like jade still calm as water, as if nothing could change the calm of Ye Li''s face.


    "Chen Yun, do you know why I Ye Li did not let my end-time army come out?" Ye Li looked at Chen Yun very inexplicably.


    Chen Yun stunned and said: "Why?"


    "Just because I think letting the End of the Legion come out, you will be terrified." Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Yun was a little dumbfounded. He really didn''t expect Ye Li to dare to say such a thing.


    He remembers being in the base city of Annan a few months ago. His so-called eschatology was nothing more than a fifth-order zombie.


    Although he is only a second-order evolutionr now, his master destroys the heavenly ghost hand, but an eighth-order evolutionr.


    "Chen Yun, do you want to see my end-of-life legion of Ye Li?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun snorted coldly, "Ye Li, don''t pretend that you are calm and calm. What if I look at Chen Yun?"


    "You have to watch it? Well, if you want to see it, I Yeli will fulfill you."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.

 Chapter 227： Chen Yuns death

    Nowadays, Ada, White Doll, Hongye, and Yutong are all Tier 7 zombies, and swordsman A Qi is Tier 6 zombies.


    Just after Ye Li released the End of the World Army, the Thunder Gods were all stunned, and they all collapsed to the ground.


    "Seven... Tier 7 Zombie?"


    The eyes of the seventh-order zombies are well recognizable as red "color".


    Chen Yun is like a thunderbolt hitting his head on a sunny day. His eyes are definitely the biggest one ever opened.


    He remembered that the zombies were only Tier 5 zombies a few months ago, and now there are two more zombies.


    Four tier seven zombies, a tier six zombies, this is too scary.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the terrified "color" on Chen Yun''s face, he slowly said: "This is my Ye Li''s last-day army, how do you feel?"


    Chen Yun could still say a complete sentence at this time. He looked at Ye Li in horror, and his whole body shivered involuntarily.


    "Come on, let me kill you." Ye Li slowly ticked his finger at Chen Yun.


    When Chen Yun heard this, she was terrified.


    "Ye Li, my master is coming soon. If you dare to treat me, my master will never let you go."


    Chen Yun wanted to use his master''s name to frighten Ye Li. Unfortunately, Ye Li was never afraid of being threatened. He also hated being threatened.


    "Chen Yun, if there is an afterlife, you must remember, never provoke people who should not provoke, because the consequences are very serious." Ye Li slowly said.


    Ye Li raised his finger, and the golden "color" spirit light above the finger was twined. At the moment the voice fell, the golden "color" spirit light had already moved towards Chen Yun.


    At the last moment of life, Chen Yun''s eyes were full of golden "color" aura, he could not see anything else.


    "Uh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Chen Yun will disappear from this world forever.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    auzw.com


    Until then, the talents of the Raytheon organization finally felt what they were really afraid of.


    They even felt their souls trembling uncontrollably.


    For these people organized by Raytheon, Ye Li couldn''t take the slightest interest, just because they were too weak, just like an autumn leaf between heaven and earth.


    "You solve it." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue.


    Luo Yue was surprised, she certainly knew what Ye Li meant.


    After a few seconds, Luo Yue stared at the Thunder God organization, she said coldly: "Last time I have given you a chance, and now you don¡¯t cherish yourself."


    "Kill them all!"


    With Luo Yue''s order, the Yanhuo group rushed out.


    Without Chen Yun, the Thunder God organized the crowd, and they rushed up.


    Soon after, the Yanhuo base was already bleeding.


    In this wilderness area where human life is like grass and grass, none of Raytheon organizes everyone to survive.


    As long as the Thor organization is extinguished, the Fire Organization is the strongest in an area.


    Ye Li and the End of the Army looked at him, his face like a jade was a bit dull.


    Chen Yun Mingming said that the Devil''s Devil''s Hand was coming, why didn''t he come, could it be a lie?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s dull face became even more dull.


    "Tuer!"


    Suddenly shouted into Ye Li''s ear.


    Listening to this voice, Ye Li''s original boring face became wonderful.


    He could even figure it out with his toes. It wasn''t anyone else who made this sound, it was the Eighth-Evolver Devastator.

 Chapter 228： Meng Cangtians tricks

    The Yanhuo group quickly followed the voice, only because a middle-aged man in his fifties came to the wind!


    A middle-aged man in a suit, with a sword-shaped eyebrow and a pair of big leopard eyes, looks like a silver basin.


    When the fire group saw the middle-aged man as if they saw the evil spirits claiming their lives, they stepped back.


    The fiercely reputed ghost hand in the northern part of the wilderness is named Meng Cangtian.


    Meng Cangtian, this name alone can give people a sense of shock.


    When Meng Cangtian arrived at Chen Yun''s body, his face became sad.


    "Who is it! Who is it!"


    Meng Cangtian suddenly drank.


    He stared at the Yanhuo group, and a coercive pressure radiated from his body.


    "You killed my disciples, I want you all to be buried!" Meng Cangtian roared.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at the angry Meng Cangtian lightly, "Chen Yun is nothing more than a second-order evolver, do you need so many people to kill?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Meng Cangtian looked at Ye Li.


    "No wonder a small fire organization dared to take action on my apprentice, it turns out that you exist like this."


    "You control such a powerful zombie, but I can''t feel the breath of your dark race, nor the breath of humans."


    "What race are you?" Meng Cangtian stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Meng Cangtian, "If you want to know, then Ye Li will tell you that I am a demon."


    magic! ! !


    The Yanhuo group already knew that Ye Li was a demon, although they didn''t know exactly what the devil was referring to.


    auzw.com


    "Magic?" Meng Cangtian''s face was a little shocked. Obviously he had never heard the word "magic".


    "You can understand that in this world, only Ye Ye is a demon." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Meng Cangtian stared at Ye Li. He was a little hesitant, just because Ye Li was an eighth-order evolver, as well as four seventh-order zombies and one sixth-order zombies.


    Such a strength, he can not overcome anyway.


    "I can''t think of someone like you from the North Wilderness District. Today, Meng Cangtian is weak alone. If you are brave enough, come to the city of ruins and go!" Meng Cangtian stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Also, people like you, I will go publicize it, and it won''t take long for you to be famous in the northern part of the wilderness." Meng Cangtian stared at Ye Li proudly.


    Ye Li was so startled that he didn''t think there were free ads.


    But the purpose of coming to Meng Cangtian is to let the humans and dark races in the Wilderness North know that there is a demon in the Wilderness North!


    Neither humans nor the demons of the dark race!


    Is this making me a public enemy of the North Wilderness?


    A wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He originally wanted to kill Meng Cangtian, and listening to Meng Cangtian said, he really looked forward to it.


    As for killing Meng Cangtian, it will be later.


    "Farewell, demon!"


    When the sound fell, Meng Cangtian jumped and left the place.


    Everyone in the Fire Organization has not responded yet. This is the devil''s hand Meng Cangtian just left?


    Luo Yue looked at Ye Li with some concern, although she knew that Ye Li was so powerful that she could not imagine.


    Ye Li thought that some interesting things might happen these days, so I would stay here for a few days before talking about it.


    Sure enough, as expected, there have been many interesting things in the past few days...occurring! ! !

 Chapter 229： The name of the armies of the last days

    In the past few days, after Meng Cangtian''s propaganda, the name Ye Li fluttered like a wind in every corner of the northern wilderness.


    They knew that Ye Li was a demon! ! !


    Neither human nor dark race.


    In an instant, the North Wilderness area exploded.


    Some organizations not far from the Yanhuo base have come to steal, and in only three days, the Yanhuo organization has more than 1,000 people.


    That is, many people came to see Ye Li and wondered what the so-called devil was.


    ...


    "Oh, can you see the seniors?"


    Luo Yue looked coldly at the thirteen people in front of him. These thirteen people looked strangely shaped, wearing ear studs, nose studs, and lip studs, and their hair was extremely brightly dyed.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? Our ghost in Xishan Cave has come to you, your little fire organization, and you are already here. How dare you speak to us like this?"


    The ghosts of Xishan Yi Cave have no small reputation in the northern part of the wilderness.


    "Sorry, you are not qualified to meet seniors." Luo Yue ruthlessly rejected them.


    All the ghosts in Xishan Cave I frowned, and said coldly to Luoyue: "It seems that we have never been born in Xishan Cave Cave, and no one in the Wild North has known our prestige!"


    Ye Li was sleeping on a tree not far away. He opened his eyes and looked at a scene not far away. His face could not help but reveal a smile.


    He just wanted to break his head and he didn''t think there was killing Matt in this wild north.


    A ghost in Xishan Cave?


    Ye Li wanted to laugh a little, but there were only 13 fifth-order evolvers. The tiger was not at home, and the monkey called the king.


    "Dar, go scare them."


    After talking, Ye Li closed his eyes again.


    auzw.com A stool passed by, and he was one meter nine meters tall, with a red cape and silver "color" glove glittering, his hair was golden, and his whole body muscles were like dragons.


    The ghosts of Xishan Cave I were yelling at Luoyue, and suddenly they only felt that an iron tower appeared beside them, even the sunlight was blocked.


    Thirteen people were startled and looked back.


    This one, my dear!


    This person''s body is too strong.


    "This this!!!"


    Suddenly, one of the ghosts in a cave in Xishan was dumbfounded.


    Only because he found out that this person was not a person, but a zombie.


    "Seventh-order red eye mutant zombie!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the ghosts in the cave of Xishan were terrified and took three steps backwards, and cold sweat came out of their foreheads.


    "This is the captain of the predecessor''s last-generation legion!" Luo Yue stared at Xishan Yigu ghost.


    Before the ghost came to Xishan Cave I heard that there was an eschatological legion in the demon in the Fire Organization.


    There are five powerful zombies, four Tier 7 zombies, and a Tier 6 zombies.


    They didn''t believe it at first, and now Ada is standing by them. How can they still believe it? At this moment, there is a hundred times regret in the ghost heart of Xishan Cave.


    I don''t know if someone secretly investigated Ye Li or what happened.


    Ye Li and the End of the Army now have names in the Wild North.


    Demon King Yeli, God Fist Zombie Ada, Iron Feet Zombie White Doll, Cold Ice Zombie Red Leaf, Petrified Zombie Rain Boy, Ghost Sword Zombie White Doll.


    I don''t know who took it, Ye Li can only say that it is too talented.


    Not only is Ye Li''s reputation in the northern part of the wilderness, but the armies of the last days are the same.


    Magic boxing, iron feet, ice, petrochemicals, and ghost swords are all known, and no one knows, but there are few people who have seen them.

 Chapter 230： Why should I be afraid of ants like you

    The thirteen killers of Xishan Yi cave ghosts saw A Dahong''s cloak and silver gloves, and Luo Yue said so again, naturally they knew that A Da is a zombie zombie.


    Before they came, they did not believe that such a figure would suddenly come to the Wild North.


    Ye Li, the demon king, is neither a human nor a dark race. How is this possible!


    But now, they have discovered that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "It... Actually, we are here to take refuge in flames." One of them said to Luoyue in horror.


    The ghosts of Xishan Yi cave know that if they say something more arrogant at this time, they will never have a chance to live.


    Luo Yue was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xishan Yigu ghost would change her way like this.


    "You are here to take refuge in flames?" Luo Yue looked at them with suspicion.


    Where did the ghosts of Xishan Yi cave come to take refuge in the fire? Now that Ada is behind them, the sense of oppression of the seventh-order zombies is really terrifying, and they can''t even breathe.


    "we¡­¡­"


    Before the ghosts of Xishan Cave I had finished speaking, Ye Li went to their side.


    Ye Li yawned, and the face of Ru Yu''s face was exposed with a lazy look.


    A ghost in Xishan Cave was startled. When did this boy appear beside them? Why didn''t they find it?


    "Boy, did you also come to rely on the fire organization?" One stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "No."


    The Xishan Cave was stunned. "So what are you doing here, is it because you want to find the fire organization trouble?"


    They thought that the kid didn''t find the zombie zombies. It was really ridiculous. When the kid paid attention, he would be shocked.


    auzw.com Ye Li shook his head again, "No."


    The ghost of Xishan Yi Cave looked at the young man in front of them. They ¡°touched¡± and ¡°touched¡± their head. They had never seen such an indifferent young man. They felt that nothing could be better than the young man¡¯s eyes.


    "Boy, what the **** are you doing here?" one yelled angrily.


    Their ghost in the West Mountain Cave is also a well-known existence in the northern part of the wilderness. This young boy who didn''t pass on the legend dare to play a calf in front of them.


    Luo Yue has a heart to remind, but feels that at this time it seems that the speech is a bit not good, and it may also cause the displeasure of the senior, or it is not good to say.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the talking man. This man was dyed with green "color" hair, and his head was like a green grassland. Ear nails, nose nails, and lip nails were all available.


    Isn''t this the Huaxia who killed Matt noble, a little interesting.


    "Oh, what am I doing here, are you qualified to know?" Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    The ghost of Xishan Cave was furious.


    "Boy, we can be a ghost in the Xishan Cave of the Wild North!"


    Thirteen ghosts from Xishan Cave I stared at Ye Li. They firmly believed that Ye Li would be terrified when she heard their name.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the surrounding fire organization shook their heads unceasingly, and it would be forgivable to do evil in the sky.


    What the ghost of Xishan Yi cave did not think of was that Ye Li''s face was not fluctuating.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid?" A man looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid of ants like you?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ghosts in the cave of Xishan were stunned.


    The ghosts of the caves of Xishan in their dazzling place were actually described as ants!

 Chapter 231： The anger of a ghost in Xishan

    The ghosts of Xishan Cave I stared at Ye Li. They were all ghosts in Xishan Cave and they did not allow others to insult them.


    "Boy, I really admire your courage, and dare to say such a thing to our ghost in Xishan Cave!" One of the ghosts in Xishan Cave said coldly.


    Ye Li heard Yan Shen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately looked at the talking man and said, "Aren''t you... you are not a ants?"


    The 13 ghosts of Xishan Yi Cave are all fifth-order evolvers. To others, Xishan Yi Cave ghosts may be very strong, but in Ye Li''s view, they are too weak.


    The Yanhuo group looked at this scene. They naturally knew that a ghost in Xishan Cave was nothing in front of Ye Li. They saw a good show. After all, such good shows are rare.


    "Boy! Since you said that our ghost in Xishan Cave is a ant, then I want to let you know what regret is today!" One of them exclaimed angrily.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he slowly shook his head. "It''s not enough for you alone."


    The man was startled, thinking of his fifth-order evolver, did this kid say enough? You are not just suppressing Reiki, what a young man in his twenties can be.


    "What if I was added?" Another ghost from the Xishan Yi cave stood up and spoke again.


    "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head, and his face like a jade was calm as water.


    The ghost of Xishan Cave was furious and another person jumped out, staring at Ye Li and said: "What if I were added?"


    They thought of three pairs of one, this young boy might be scared to the utmost, but what they did not expect anyway was that Ye Li shook his head again.


    "Not enough." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Boy, you!"


    "What if we go together with a ghost in Xishan Cave?"


    auzw.com The ghosts of Xishan Yi Cave have already burst into anger at this time. They have never been so angry since birth.


    But they would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe what they see next.


    "It''s not enough." Ye Li shook his head again.


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen ghosts of Xishan Cave I were so angry that they did not expect that they would deal with a young boy in Xishan Cave Cave who even dared to speak so loudly.


    Luo Yue was also shocked. She looked at the indifferent, free and easy look on Ye Lifeng''s face like Ruyu. Somehow, her heart couldn''t stop a burst of "deer" bumping.


    "Good! Since you said that we haven''t enough ghosts in Xishan Cave One, then today we will meet you with 13 people from Xishan Cave One!"


    As the sound fell, thirteen people from Xishan Cave I began to face Ye Li. They wanted Ye Li to know who should provoke and who could never provoke.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the ghost of Xishan Yi Cave, who was standing on the same spot as a clock, but he slowly raised a finger.


    Above the fingers, the horrible golden "color" aura lingers.


    At the moment when a ghost attacked in Xishan Cave, Ye Li''s finger fell.


    "Swoosh!"


    In an instant, dozens of golden "colors" aura suddenly attacked.


    The ghost of Xishan Yi Cave didn''t pay attention at first, but now it''s too late to try to avoid the golden "color" aura.


    Their eyes widened as if they felt the door to **** open to them.


    "Ah!!!"


    In an instant, all the ghosts in the cave of Xishan fell to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole in their legs.

 Chapter 232： My name Ye Li

    When the Yanhuo group saw this, they were all shocked. Although they knew that Ye Li was very strong, this was the 13th-order fifth-order evolutionaries.


    Thirteen Fifth-order Evolutionrs are just seconds off?


    Listening to the painful screams of ghosts falling to the ground in Xishan Cave, Yanhuo organized everyone to look at Ye Li''s slightly thin back.


    Although this figure is slightly thin, but it gives them a great visual impact, just like the same ancient **** and demon standing in the sky and earth, it is really terrifying.


    The ghosts in Xishan Cave suffered from cold sweats, and they finally knew what kind of existence they had caused.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the ghost of Xishan Yi cave who fell to the ground. After a few seconds he slowly spoke:


    "Just a moment ago you said you came to the Yanhuo organization?"


    "Ah! It hurts me! We were here to turn to the fire organization, and when Lord Devil Yeli knew, he would never let you go!" one of them shouted in pain.


    Ye Li thought about killing Matt in this Xishan cave ghost. It''s a bit of a meaning. Since he is here to take refuge in flames, then it''s natural for them.


    He raised his palm to urge the healing technique, and the golden "color" aura reached the wounds of the thirteen ghosts in Xishan Cave.


    It was only an instant that the ghost of Xishan Cave was healed.


    The ghost of Xishan Yigu felt no more pain, and then looked towards the wound, and all of them were shocked by the look.


    The wound... disappeared?


    This is no longer healing, but completely disappeared, as if the wound just did not exist.


    "What''s the matter?" said one of the ghosts in a cave in Xishan.


    "It seems that the teenager had dozens of golden "colors" aura on his palm, and then our wounds were all right?"


    "It seems like this, the golden "color" aura, the aura of the golden "color" seems to be...sss-level genetic warrior?"


    auzw.com


    In the Wilderness North District, many people have never heard of sss-level gene warriors, and the ghost of Xishan Yi cave happened to have heard of it.


    After the ghost of Xishan Yi cave was sure that Ye Li was a sss-level genetic warrior, they were all shocked.


    They climbed up from the ground one after another. They already knew that Ye Li was not something they could overcome. One of them looked carefully at Ye Li and asked:


    "Dare to ask you...?"


    The ghosts of Xishan Yi Cave all looked at Ye Li, which had become respectful from the original disdain.


    Ye Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, a smile appeared on his face like Ruyu''s face, he slowly spoke:


    "My name...Ye Li!"


    what! ! !


    The ghosts of Xishan Yi cave were so shocked that they didn''t even dream about it. The boy in front of him was Ye Li.


    Ye Li... Demon Ye Gui!


    At the same time, they finally knew Ye Li''s horror. Originally, they still looked for Ye Li with a challenge mentality, but when they saw the seventh-order **** fist zombie Ada, they knew it was impossible to challenge.


    A young man appeared at this time, and he also appeared indifferent.


    They naturally want to give this young boy a "color" look, so that this young boy knows what is the consequence of offending them to a ghost in Xishan Cave.


    But where did they think that this young boy was Ye Li, the devil.


    After the propaganda of Meng Cangtian, the devil''s ghost hand, after the demon king Yeli is in the northern part of the wilderness, it is a thunderous world, no one knows, no one knows!


    "Senior Demon King, please let us be your followers." The ghost of a cave in Xishan suddenly said to Ye Li.


    "I Yeli doesn''t need any human followers." Yeli spoke slowly.

 Chapter 233： Go to the city of ruins

    A ghost in Xishan Cave, they really did not expect that Ye Li did not need them to follow.


    Immediately, thirteen people in the Xishan Caves "exposed" a trace of self-deprecation.


    They now know that the gap with Ye Li is like an ant standing under an infinite high mountain.


    "Aren''t you here to take refuge in the flames?" Ye Li said suddenly.


    The 13 ghosts in Xishan Cave were startled. Although they had strange shapes and hair with five faces and six colors, they were absolutely not stupid. On the contrary, they were very clever. They naturally knew what Ye Li meant.


    "Senior Demon King, we naturally came to the fire organization." One of them said quickly.


    The ghost in Xishan Cave thought about surrendering to the flames, isn''t it just to follow Ye Li?


    There was a hint of joy in Luo Yue''s delicate and jade-like face. She knew that a ghost in Xishan Cave had sincerely convinced her predecessors.


    After the Yanhuo group had joined the Xishan Yi cave ghosts, it was naturally stronger.


    Ye Li''s face was like a cloud on the face of Guan Ruyu, thinking that he had been in this fire organization for a few days. It was time to go to the city of ruins.


    He clearly remembered that when Meng Cangtian left, he let him go to the city of ruins. He had just been out a few days ago, and now he is naturally familiar.


    Ye Li opened the points mall in his mind. When he was in the base city of Annan, he once elevated Chen Qi.


    Luoyue is now the leader of the Fire Organization. If he is still a second-order evolutionary, it would be too weak.


    Immediately, he spent 100,000 points to purchase ten upgraded "medicine" agents.


    "Luo Yue, you come." Ye Li yelled at Luo Yue.


    Luo Yue was stunned, and the delicate and jade-like face was a little unknown. So, "Senior, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Li handed the ten upgraded "medicines" in his hand to Luoyue, "Drink them."


    Luoyue Wenyan looked at the "medicine" agent in Ye Li''s hand and took it with some surprise, although she didn''t know what was inside, but she believed Ye Li wouldn''t harm her.


    auzw.com


    Without much thought, Luo Yue drank ten life "medicines".


    In an instant, Luo Yue felt an invisible force pounding in his internal organs, and her white face was instantly shocked.


    "I... am I about to break through?"


    After a few minutes, Luo Yue looked at his palm in disbelief and said stupidly, "I am a fourth-order evolver?"


    She is very clear that she can become a fourth-order evolver, and it must be related to the "medicine" agent she just drank.


    "Senior, is it..."


    Before Luo Yue finished, her words were interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "I''m going to the ruined city." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and continued.


    Luo Yue knew that it was impossible for Ye Li to stay in the small place of Yanhuo Organization. She smiled at Ye Li.


    "Senior, be careful." Luo Yue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and took Ada slowly to the ruined city.


    The city of ruins is an absolute life exclusion zone in the northern part of the wilderness, which is dark, organized, and zombie.


    Meng Cangtian, the ghost destroyer, is the master of the ghost gate of the ruined city.


    Ghost Hand Gate is a powerful man in the ruined city, with thousands of gatemen.


    Today, Ye Li is an eighth-order evolver.


    Ada, White Doll, Hongye, and Yutong are all Tier 7 zombies, and swordsman A Qi is Tier 6 zombies.


    Ye Li thought that the first thing to go to the city of waste is to make the swordsman A Qi become a seventh-order zombie.

 Chapter 234： Purple girl

    Urging the **** to walk a hundred steps to the city of ruins, Ye Li walked in with the armies of the last days.


    Today''s Ye Li and today''s eschatological legion came to the city of ruins, just like when Tai Gong arrived, the gods dissipated.


    The place where Ye Li is located is the same as the place where he last came. Last time, more than 4,000 zombies were synthesized here.


    I don''t know if the zombies here were synthesized by Ye Li, and when they walked in with the End of the Army, they felt quiet.


    Ye Li used Tianling pupil to search this area and found that there were few zombies.


    If you want to upgrade the swordsman Aqi to a Tier 7 zombie, you have to go inside.


    Ye Li walked slowly with the armies of the last days to a very deserted place, full of broken walls, as if he had experienced a modern war.


    I used Tian Ling Tong to search for it. These really are a lot of zombies, and sent an eschatological legion to attract the zombies.


    It didn''t take long for the corpses of the last days to attract countless zombies.


    These male and female zombies are all at levels 3 to 4. Ye Li synthesizes them all. There are more and more zombies, and the level of zombies synthesized by Ye Li is getting higher and higher.


    Finally, five hours later, Ye Li synthesized a sixth-order male zombie and a fourth-order female zombie.


    After combining this sixth-order male zombie with swordsman Aqi, swordsman Aqi became a seventh-order zombie.


    There is still a fourth-order female zombie, and there is a fourth-order female zombie in his system space.


    After synthesizing two Tier 4 female zombies, a Tier 5 female zombies was born.


    Ye Li smiled with satisfaction, thinking that now the five zombies of the last corps have all become seventh-order zombies, and he is even an eighth-order evolutionr.


    With such strength converging together, what is the difference between entering this ruined city and entering a land of no one?


    "Run! Run!"


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Ye Li suddenly heard several terrified voices.


    Ye Li looked straight ahead, and found that dozens of evolvers ran crazy in his direction.


    These dozens of evolvers are all third-order evolvers, and there is only one female "sex" evolver among them.


    This is a young girl, the girl''s face can definitely be said to be exquisite, her blue "color" hair is flying with the wind, and the girl''s realm is also a third-order evolver.


    Behind these dozens of evolvers, there is a group of epee skeleton undead, more than thirty third-order epee skeleton undead are chasing these dozen evolvers frantically.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that this group of evolutionaries might feel like the sky is falling. After all, there are more than thirty third-order epee skeletons and the undead can never defeat them.


    Although when escaping, the speed is usually the fastest ever, but these dozen or so evolvers are still caught up by the group of third-order epee skeleton undead.


    More than a dozen evolvers began to fight with this group of third-order epee skeleton undead.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, Ye was not far from the front, and there was a screaming voice from the evolutionary.


    "Miss run, let''s break!"


    An evolutionary shouted at the purple-haired girl, and immediately continued to rush into the third-order epee skeleton dead group.


    The purple-haired girl panicked, and she stood still a bit frozen.


    "Miss, run!"


    Another evolutionary voice appeared, and the purple-haired girl finally recovered.


    The girl with purple hair was already raining with pear blossoms at this time. She bit her lip and ran towards Yeli.


    More than a dozen evolutionaries have all died tragically, and there are more than 20 third-order epee skeletons dead. They continue to chase after the purple-haired girl.

 Chapter 235： Do you know who is the easiest to die

    The girl with purple hair ran to Ye Li in a few steps in front of her in panic. She looked back at more than twenty third-order epee skeletons.


    More than twenty third-order epee skeleton skeletons are getting closer and closer to the purple-haired boy.


    The purple-haired girl turned back, and now she just wanted to escape this terrible city.


    But it''s okay not to look back, the face that was panicked once turned very frightened.


    Just because there were six people standing in front of her, these six people were lined up.


    Do not! Prepared to say that it is a person and five zombies, five tier seven zombies!


    The purple-haired girl was so terrified that she had to stand still, stopping the tiger in front and more than twenty third-order skeletons undead.


    What should she do? She didn''t know, she really didn''t know.


    More than twenty third-order skeleton undead also stopped, and they stared at Ye Li one after another.


    "This existence, this human offended us, please don''t block it." A third-order epee skeleton undead said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at the dead skeleton of the epee skeleton.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than 20 third-order epee skeleton undead and purple-haired girls were stunned. They did not understand why Ye Li said such a thing.


    Immediately, the twenty-odd third-order epee skeleton undead and purple-haired girl looked at the five zombies beside Ye Li and beside them.


    When they looked at the eyes of the five zombies, they were all scared.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com "Tier 7 Zombie...?"


    These twenty or so Tier 3 Epee Skeleton Undead really do not understand why there are Tier 7 Zombies in the city of ruins, and there are still five.


    Suddenly, the twenty or so third-order Epee Skeleton Undead thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the boy in front of him was...


    Demon... Ye Li!


    This is no longer possible, but a fact.


    Recently, all major forces in the Wild North have heard of the name Demon King Yeli, and they also know that Devil King Yeli has five zombies.


    Zombie zombies, iron foot zombies, ice zombies, petrified zombies, ghost sword zombies.


    Now five high-level zombies appeared beside this boy. If they could not imagine that this boy was the devil Ye Li, wouldn¡¯t they be stupid?


    These twenty or so third-order epee skeleton undead can think of it, and naturally the purple-haired girl can think of it, and she is even more afraid.


    More than twenty Tier 3 Epee Skeletons were also scared and stupid. Why didn''t they pay attention to the young man Ye Li from the beginning?


    "Noble existence, this man is the enemy of the dark race in our ruined city, can you see..."


    The third-order Epee Skeleton''s undead hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Are you talking with me about Ye Li''s conditions?" Ye Li looked at the talking dead sword skeleton deadly.


    More than twenty third-order epee skeletons were all startled, just because the indifferent look on Ye Li''s face seemed to them too horrifying.


    Although Ye Li looks as rich as a jade and looks beautiful, he has a thousand layers of murder in the corners of his eyes, with a hundred steps of prestige in front of him and behind him.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, although you are very powerful, don''t forget where this is, this is the city of ruins!" A third-order epee skeleton undead spoke coldly.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled faintly. He looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke: "Do you know who is the easiest to die in the wilderness?"

 Chapter 236： Ziqiong

    More than twenty third-order epee skeletons were shocked and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Stupid pigs like you naturally don''t understand what I mean, then I will tell you Ye Li."


    "In this wilderness area, good people will not die, bad people will not, only stupid people will die."


    "Obviously, you are the stupid people, although you are not human." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than twenty third-order epee skeletons were all shocked, and they finally felt the seriousness of the matter.


    They want to escape, they really want to escape!


    It''s a pity that Ada Yiji''s cracked boxing and wind and rain and lightning have struck out.


    "Boom!"


    Just listening to a deafening voice, these twenty or so sixth-order skeleton undead all melted into nothingness.


    The girl with purple hair was stunned. She looked at Ada with shock, more than twenty third-order epee skeletons, even if they were melted by a punch, even the body did not stay.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the purple-haired girl.


    "I..." The purple-haired girl was startled. She really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Since you are surprised, then I tell you, never be surprised, because everything I do will surprise you for three days and three nights." Ye Li said lightly.


    When the purple-haired girl heard this, her white face was even more shocked.


    Demon Yeli naturally heard of her, saying that since Demon Yeli is neither a human nor a dark race, but a demon.


    She thought that the demon king Ye Li was extremely evil and extremely ugly in appearance, but she couldn''t even think of breaking her head, Ye Li was so rich as a god.


    auzw.com "Senior Demon King, I am actually not from the city of ruins, I am from the Rocky Mountain Range." Zifa Girl looked at Ye Li and said.


    In the Rocky Mountain area, where there are many organizations and martial arts, some organizations collaborate with dark races to develop "medicines" that can improve human genes.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Is this related to me?"


    When the girl with purple hair heard this, she suddenly fell into the ice cave. Yeah, where does she belong to and what does Ye Li have to do with it?


    "Senior Demon King, thank you for saving me. If you have time to go to the Rocky Mountain area, I must..."


    Before the girl with purple hair finished, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "What are you doing in the ruined city?" Ye Li asked.


    Ye Li thought that the Rocky Mountain area was still some distance away from the abandoned city. There is no reason to come here.


    The girl with purple hair became lonely when she heard her white face. She replied a few seconds later: "Abandoned city is a restricted area of ??life. We don''t believe it, so we want to come and go, who knows..."


    The girl with purple hair didn''t go on talking, her eyes burst into tears, blaming her for being "sexual" when she thought about it, otherwise she wouldn''t die so many people.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that this purple-haired girl was not like Yun Man, went to Tongcheng to experience, and the result was a nine-death life.


    But for these, Ye Li didn''t care.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Li asked, looking at the purple-haired girl.


    "If I go back to Senior Demon King, my name is Ziqiong." Zifa Girl answered truthfully.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, he waved his hand, beckoning the girl with purple hair to leave.


    As Ziqiong was about to leave, an arrogant laughter suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    "Ye Li, you are finally in the city of ruins!"

 Chapter 237： Do you really think i need to run

    As this arrogant voice appeared, several voices of breaking wind came out.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, four people appeared before Ye Li.


    The four people are all around 50 years old, and one of them is naturally the master of the ghost hand door, destroying the ghost hand Meng Cangtian.


    The other three middle-aged men are all seventh-order evolvers.


    "Ye Li, I really didn''t expect you to dare to come to the city of ruins?" Meng Cangtian looked at Ye Li ambiguously and said.


    Ziqiong was almost stupid. Although she couldn''t see the realm of these people in front of her, she could feel the horror of these people.


    Ye Liwen Yan Guanruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he said to Meng Cangtian lightly: "The earth is big, let alone your ruined city, even if it is more dangerous, I will also go to Yeli Get."


    Meng Cangtian bit his teeth and looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ye Li, you killed my two lovers. Last time I was alone. This time you came to the city of ruins. Do you still want to go?"


    The three middle-aged men beside Meng Cangtian are all seventh-order evolvers, and they are looking at Ye Li and the last corps coldly.


    "Meng Cangtian, do you really think that Ye Li needs to go?" Ye Li''s face "Crown" with a ridiculous smile on her face.


    As soon as this remark came out, Meng Cangtian, the ghost destroyer, and three other seventh-order evolutionary gods, "Lust", were all cold.


    Ziqiong was terrified and took three steps backwards. She had heard the name Meng Cangtian. She was a devastating ghost in the North District of Megatron.


    She didn''t even dream about it. The middle-aged man standing in front of her eyes turned out to be the devil''s hand Meng Cangtian.


    Ziqiong''s heart has aroused turbulent waves, is this a dialogue between the strong?


    auzw.com


    "Listening to you, are you ready to fight us?" Meng Cangtian stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Just relying on you a few crooked melons and jujubes, also deserve to fight with me Ye Ye?"


    Today he is an eighth-order evolutionary, while Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, and swordsman Aqi are all seventh-order zombies.


    With Taikoo Tianmo Dian reaching the third floor, Meng Cangtian had no chance of winning in the face of him.


    "You-say-what?" Meng Cangtian''s forehead burst into blue, and he spoke coldly.


    "Ye Li, don''t you think we are just four people, you will definitely win, you know that this is the city of ruins?" Meng Cangtian''s eyes flashed again.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Let them all come out, no matter how many people are in my eyes, it''s nothing but ants."


    He already knew that there were many humans, dark races, and zombies around Meng Cangtian.


    It''s a pity, why is he afraid of Ye Li?


    Meng Cangtian, a devastating ghost, was shocked. He originally thought Ye Li didn''t know, but now it seems that he was so wrong.


    At the same time, Meng Cangtian was also stunned. Since you know that there are humans, dark races, and zombies around, why does the expression on your face remain unchanged?


    As soon as Meng Cangtian gritted his teeth, he roared, "Come out!"


    With the appearance of this roaring sound, in a flash, human evolutionrs, dark races, and zombies swept away.


    There are hundreds of human evolvers, all of them are third-order evolvers to fourth-order evolvers.


    There are hundreds of dark races, all of which are in the third-order to fourth-order realm, and there is only one fifth-order dark race.


    The zombies are tens of thousands of zombies, from level 3 to level 4, there are hundreds of first-order variant zombies, ten third-order zombies, and one fourth-order zombies.

 Chapter 238： Be surrounded

    The evolution of the ghost hand gate, the dark race of the ruined city and tens of thousands of zombies have now completely surrounded Ye Li.


    Looking at such a scene, Ziqiong''s face was as pale as white paper.


    And Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still has no fluctuations, as if she can''t see anything.


    "Ye Li, do you think you don''t need to run away now?" Meng Cangtian, the devil''s ghost hand, looked at Ye Li proudly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly. This kind of scene was really scary, but what kind of scene did he never experience?


    Yangtze River''s heart was broken and the boat collapsed. The vast abyss was not afraid of stepping on the ground. What could such a scene be?


    Ziqiong was shocked. She really didn''t know why there were such indifferent people in this world. In such a situation, even a fly couldn''t fly out.


    She didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand why Senior Demon King could be so indifferent.


    This time Ye Li took the Armageddon to the gate of the ruins, and the ghost hand gate had already been discovered.


    Previously, Meng Cangtian and the dark race of the city of ruins have been negotiated. As long as Ye Li and the Last Legion dare to enter the city of ruins, they will go together.


    After all, the presence of Xiang Yeli in the Wilderness North District is bad news for major organizations and dark races.


    Meng Cangtian, a devastating ghost, stared at Ye Li, and he almost jumped like thunder, and he pointed at Ye Li and screamed:


    "Ye Li, why are you still so calm and comfortable now?"


    Meng Cangtian, the ghost destroyer, didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li could be so calm. Was he not afraid of death?


    Meng Cangtian immediately rejected his idea, he firmly believes that no one in this world is not afraid of death, even if he wants to exist like Ye Li, he is afraid of death.


    Ye Li lightly looked at Meng Cangtian, who was angry and angry, and he smiled leisurely, "Why can''t I be so calm?"


    auzw.com


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    Not to mention Meng Cangtian, all the people present were furious, did Ye Li see them as nothing?


    "Ye Li, I don''t fight with you. You killed two of my beloved apprentices. I want you to shatter your corpse, and it will be painful!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Meng Cangtian said that he looked up and laughed, as if he had seen Ye Li''s death.


    "Ye Li, don''t say that we are so many people, just these tens of thousands of zombies can kill you and your eschatology."


    As the sound fell, Meng Cangtian whispered a word with a fifth-order dark race.


    Then the fifth-order dark race shouted:


    "attack!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of zombies rushed out like waves.


    "Mo Mo Mo... Senior Demon King, what to do, what to do?"


    Ziqiong was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. There were indeed a lot of tens of thousands of zombies. It''s a pity that he had a super-synthesis system. He was afraid that there wouldn''t be many zombies.


    "Hands on, my last legion." Ye Li said lightly.


    With Ye Li''s order, the five tier seven zombies of the last corps all stood around Ye Li and Ziqiong, each of them facing thousands of zombies.


    Just as the huge zombie swarm was about to strike, the fist zombie Ada, the iron-footed zombie white doll, the ice-frozen zombie red leaves, the petrified zombie rain boy, and the ghost sword zombie swordsman Aqi began to move.

 Chapter 239： You have the Dragon Sword

    Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, and the swordsman Aqi began to attack zombies attacking from all sides.


    Although they are very different from these zombies, their attack strength is just right.


    It can knock down large zombies without killing them.


    It''s still the same as before.


    The speed of the virtual fingers in my mind has reached the point of defying the sky.


    Synthetic zombies attacked other zombies, and soon, there were more than 1,000 zombies synthesized by Ye Li.


    Seeing this, Meng Cangtian and the dark races were stunned. They dreamed that they wouldn''t expect such a "fuck".


    This zombie will become fewer, the level will become higher?


    In this situation, let''s not have seen it before, even if I haven''t even heard it.


    Meng Cangtian took the lead in recovering, he shouted, "Go together!"


    Although he really couldn''t understand why Ye Li possessed such a magic technique, he knew that if it was not possible, all these tens of thousands of zombies would die.


    After Meng Cangtian''s order, all the dark races of the ghost-handed doormen clashed.


    Ye Li ordered the 1,000 synthetic zombies to go to the side. If they really fight, the more than 1,000 zombies are really not enough to watch.


    "Now kill them all!" Ye Li gave an order to the armies of the last days.


    The remaining more than 9,000 zombies, the gene warrior and the dark race of the ghost hand gate are besieging towards Ye Li and the Last Army.


    Ambassador Ah punched out, and the four natural systems of wind, rain, thunder and lightning attacked.


    The white doll rammed and Qilin''s feet swept out.


    The red leaves are cold and full of snow, and they are attacked by snowflakes.


    Yutong petrochemical skills, light energy shock suddenly issued.


    The swordsman Aqi stood up and slashed the sword.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Ye Li made a shocking explosion around him.


    auzw.com


    Human evolvers and dark races also don''t know how much death or injury was.


    Ye Li took out a peerless magic knife from the system space.


    "Qiao!"


    Only the sounds of dragon sounds appeared mixed with the sounds of swords.


    It seems that the whole world is quiet.


    The evolutionists of the ghost hand gate, the dark race and the zombies all stopped their hands, and there was a five-clawed blood dragon hovering above their heads.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Meng Cangtian was terrified, and suddenly he looked at the knife in Ye Li''s hand!


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look, it''s so frightening at first sight!


    The knife in Ye Li''s hand was too horrible. A blood dragon entrenched the knife. Just a glance could give people a sense of horror beyond shock.


    Suddenly, Meng Cangtian, the ghost destroyer, thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the knife in Ye Li''s hand was...


    Yes... Dragon Sword! ! !


    Dragon Slayer, one of the ten ancient artifacts!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Meng Cangtian suddenly laughed like crazy.


    Ye Li was puzzled, thinking that Meng Cangtian wouldn''t be sick, why did he laugh?


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li asked, looking at Meng Cangtian.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, I really didn''t expect that you have one of the top ten artifacts, the Dragon Slayer!" Meng Cangtian replied coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the gene warriors and dark races of Ghost Gate were all startled.


    Dragon Slaughter?


    Of course they have heard of the Tulong Dao, but the artifacts like the Tulong Dao are too far away from them.


    When they heard the three words Tu Long Dao, how could they not be shocked! ! !

 Chapter 240： Peerless blow

    Ye Li didn''t expect Meng Cangtian to be so happy with his dragon slaughter in his hand. He looked at Meng Cangtian lightly.


    "Oh? I have the Dragon Sword in my hand. What can you do?"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Cangtian laughed again, as if he had never been so happy from birth till now.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Ye Li, what do you think I can do? The Meng Cangtian''s Dragon Sword is in your hand!"


    Hearing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, just because he thought Meng Cangtian was really sick.


    "Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword obediently, and I might consider leaving you a whole corpse." Meng Cangtian looked at Ye Li proudly, as if in his eyes, the Dragon Sword was already his.


    "Hehe." A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Li''s face, Meng Cangtian''s "color" suddenly froze, and his face almost twisted.


    "Ye Li, what are you laughing at?" Meng Cangtian stared at Ye Li.


    "What am I laughing?" Ye Li''s face was light and breezy.


    "I laughed at you as a ant, but I don''t know how thick it is." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When Meng Cangtian heard this, he was furious.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    "Goodbye, Ye Li!"


    The sound fell, and the gene warriors, dark races, and zombies of the ghost hand gate siege again.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and there was a range of evil spirits in his face. At this moment, he had the Dragon Slaughter knife in hand, and whoever dared to come was the knife...Dead Soul!


    I saw that Ye Li raised the Dragon Sword. Suddenly, his toes jumped a little over ten meters high, and raised the Dragon Sword.


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    auzw.com


    The sound falls, the knife falls!


    The phantom of the Three Thousand Gods flew out, and in a flash, only the sun and the moon were dark, and the mountain was shaking.


    The whole world seemed to be quiet at the moment when the phantom of the three thousand gods struck.


    "Boom!"


    Then, there was a blast of skyrocketing, Tulongdaomang kept spreading around, and wherever he went, there was no grass.


    The eighth-order evolutionr, the third layer of the Archaic Heavenly Demon Scripture, the Archaic Demon King and the Dragon Sword, such a peerless blow, has no words to describe its horror.


    Meng Cangtian and the three Tier 7 evolutionaries of Guishoumen opened their eyes wide. They were frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    Ziqiong dared to swear, she really dared to swear, only shocked in her life.


    Is this... Demon King Yeli?


    When the Tulong Daoman disappeared, all the gene warriors, dark races and zombies of Guishoumen disappeared.


    This ruined city of ruins is more like a big earthquake just now. How terrible this blow is, you don¡¯t have to think about it.


    Heaven-killing ghost hand Meng Cangtian and the three seventh-order evolvers are still frozen in place, and they would never expect this situation even if they died.


    Ye Li slowly fell to the ground, he looked at Meng Cangtian lightly, "Do you still want my Dragon Sword?"


    When Meng Cangtian heard this, she recovered and looked at Ye Li in fright, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Come on, let me kill you." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Boom!


    Only the sound of puffing sounded, and the three 7th-order evolutionaries of Guishoumen knelt on the ground, all of them trembling uncontrollably.


    "Master Demon, we have no eyes, we don''t know what''s wrong, Meng Cangtian "forces" us, please beg you to let us go."


    Three 7th-order evolvers at Guishoumen began to kowtow and beg for mercy.

 Chapter 241： Meng Cangtian wants to threaten Ziqiong

    "You beg for mercy now, don''t you think it''s late?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The three 7th-order evolutionaries were so shocked that they lost their "color", and they had only one idea at this time, that is, escape.


    Immediately, the three seventh-order evolvers began to flee backwards, the fastest speed ever.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly. Do these three seventh-order evolvers want to escape from his Ye Li?


    Prompting a hundred steps, he immediately reached behind the three seventh-order evolutionaries in Guishoumen.


    He put up a dragon sword, and cut it out!


    "Uh!"


    Three 7th-order evolvers were cut off instantly, they didn''t even know how to die.


    "Haha, Ye Li, didn''t you think of it!"


    Meng Cangtian''s voice suddenly appeared behind Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen slowly turned around, he really didn''t know why Meng Cangtian could still laugh.


    After turning around, he found that Meng Cangtian had reached Ziqiong''s body, and his hand was already tied to Ziqiong''s neck.


    After all, Meng Cangtian is an eighth-order evolver, and all the armies of the last days are all seventh-order zombies.


    "Ye Li, now your woman is in my hand, as long as my hand twists gently, your beloved woman will disappear forever." Meng Cangtian looked at Ye Li very proudly.


    Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade''s face was calm like water, and Meng Cangtian would hold Ziqiong, which he had already thought of.


    Ziqiong was so scared that her face was white, her eyes were full of begging, and she obviously didn''t want to die.


    "Let her go." Ye Li said lightly to Meng Cangtian.


    "Ye Li, do you think you still have the right to say such things to me now, hand over the Dragon Sword, or your beloved woman will die!" Meng Cangtian yelled angrily.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was not angry but smiled, "It''s a pity that she is not my woman."


    "You-say-what?" Meng Cangtian said one word and said coldly.


    "You don''t believe it?" Ye Li looked at Meng Cangtian.


    When Meng Cangtian heard the words, he was hesitant, and he sank for a few seconds.


    "Ye Li, don''t lie to me. Since you say she is not your woman, it means that killing her doesn''t matter."


    Meng Cangtian thought that if he let this woman go, he would definitely die, even if it was really like Ye Li said, he could pull a cushion before he died.


    Thinking of this, Meng Cangtian was ready to start.


    "Wait." Ye Li said.


    When Meng Cangtian heard this, he "licked" and "licked" his tongue. At this time, Ye Li spoke, which meant that this must be Ye Li''s woman.


    In this case, he could exchange Ye Li''s woman for the Dragon Sword, also an eighth-order evolver, but he was so far away from Ye Li.


    He thought, this must be the reason for the Dragon Slayer.


    "Ye Li, did you agree to exchange?" Meng Cangtian stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Okay." Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly towards Meng Cangtian.


    Just a few steps away from Meng Cangtian, Meng Cangtian stopped Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, just throw the Dragon Sword here, and then I will return your beloved woman to you."


    Meng Cangtian looked at the Dragon Sword in Ye Li''s hands. At the moment, his eyes were full of greed, and in his view, the Dragon Sword was already at his fingertips.


    Ye Li didn''t even think about it, so he threw the Dragon Sword in his hand. Meng Cangtian grabbed the Dragon Sword, and then pushed Ziqiong over.

 Chapter 242： Dragon Slaughter

    After Meng Cangtian took the Tu Tuo Dao, he laughed as if he was a treasure.


    "Why do your men become so stupid as soon as they have women?" After laughing, Meng Cangtian said to Ye Li proudly.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Li''s face was still calm like water.


    Meng Cangtian smiled coldly, "Ye Li, presumably you have such strength because of the Dragon Slayer. Now the Dragon Slayer is in my hand. I killed you. Guess how far your woman can go? "


    "Ten steps." Ye Li said slowly.


    Meng Cangtian smiled coldly again, he raised the Dragon Sword, "Farewell, Ye Li."


    After that, Meng Cangtian raised the Tulong Dao and fell violently.


    Ye Li didn''t make any dodge. Just when Tu Longdao was only a line away from his head, he raised **** and clamped Tu Longdao unfairly.


    what! ! !


    Seeing this scene, Meng Cangtian''s pupils contracted rapidly.


    He didn''t even want to break his head. The Dragon Sword, one of the ten great artifacts of the archaic Taihu, would be caught between two fingers.


    But Meng Cangtian was too shocked before it was too late, and the next scene was truly shocked beyond confession.


    I saw that Ye Li''s **** holding Tu Longdao twisted gently.


    "Click!"


    Dragon Slaughter...broken!


    how is this possible!


    Meng Cangtian''s eyes opened for the biggest time in history. One of the ten ancient artifacts, the Dragon Slayer, was twisted by two fingers?


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yuyu''s face. He looked at Meng Cangtian and said, "When you took the Dragon Sword, why don''t you see if the Dragon Sword is true?"


    When agreeing to Meng Cangtian''s exchange, Ye Li opened the points mall and spent 1,000 points to buy a copying opportunity, which can copy anything, but the copy is useless.


    He copied the Dragon Sword, and came to steal the sky...for another day!


    auzw.com However, Meng Cangtian was totally unaware, and he was proud when he took the Dragon Slayer''s sword. He wanted to kill him Ye Li?


    I don''t know what it is! ! !


    Hearing this, Meng Cangtian understood, he really understood.


    He stared blankly at the dragon knife that had been broken in his hand, and he never dreamed that this dragon knife would be fake.


    "Meng Cangtian, what should you do now?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Meng Cangtian was shocked. He looked at Ye Li''s face and felt an unprecedented horror.


    "Ye Li, this is just the periphery of the city of ruins. If you killed me in the city of ruins, you wouldn''t be able to get out." Meng Cangtian said in horror.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li has never been afraid of threats.


    "Do you know this thing?" Ye Li said, pointing to his clothes.


    Meng Cangtian was stunned. He really didn''t know why Ye Li asked.


    "Recognize... recognize."


    Ye Li nodded, "Well, I will let you know something again."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took out the Dragon Sword from the system space.


    "This time the Dragon Slayer is true." Ye Li said lightly.


    But Meng Cangtian didn''t have time to appreciate the Dragon Sword, Ye Li then waved a fiery fire knife method, and countless fire blades immediately swallowed Meng Cangtian.


    At this moment, the eighth-order evolver, Meng Cangtian, the devastating ghost, fell!


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Because the host beheaded Meng Cangtian, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest. Will the host open it?"


    "turn on."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    Ye Li''s face is wonderful, thinking that he can explore the treasure again.

 Chapter 243： All skill upgrade opportunities

    Ye Li thought that before opening this super treasure map, he had to empty the zombies in this ruined city.


    He looked back at Ziqiong and found that Ziqiong was as rigid as a clay sculpture.


    "You go back." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ziqiong heard her thoughts, she looked at Ye Li horrorly, and after a few seconds she said, "Thank you Senior Demon King for saving me, I''m gone."


    After finishing talking, Ziqiong quickly left the city of ruins. The suffocating sense of oppression around Ye Li was terrifying.


    After Ziqiong left, Ye Li took the corpses of the last days to clear the zombies of the ruined city.


    He walked and glanced with Tianling pupils, and when he reached the center of the ruined city, Ye Li let the last-day legion to lead the zombies.


    "Quack, human? It seems not!"


    A sudden harsh voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked slowly along the sound and found that it was an extremely ugly dark race. This was a duck, a fourth-order dark race.


    "What race are you, and which forces are in the ruined city?" The fourth-order duck dark race looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he slowly shook his head. "I''m not a force."


    As soon as this remark came out, the fourth-order duck dark race collapsed.


    "Then you are an outsider?" The fourth-order duck dark race stared at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    "quack!"


    The fourth-order duck dark race smiled, "Since you are an outsider, can I eat you?"


    Ye Li''s face is still calm like water, saying: "Yes."


    The fourth-order duck dark race was startled, "Are you... are you not afraid?"


    "Not afraid," Ye Li said lightly.


    The fourth-order duck dark race was a little angry, "Since that is the case, then I will come and eat you."


    Yin Luo, this fourth-order duck dark race came flying towards Ye Li.


    As the saying goes, it is still forgivable to do evil in the sky.


    auzw.com Ye Li slowly raised his finger. Above his finger, the golden "color" aura was twined, and one finger issued, and the horrible golden "color" aura flew toward the fourth-order duck race.


    The fourth-order duck dark race is frightened, where can he react at such a speed, even if it is penetrated by the golden "color" aura.


    Ye Li couldn''t understand, he really couldn''t understand, why are there so many ants that are not afraid of death, is it really bad to live?


    At this time, the armies of the last days led the zombies over.


    The number of zombies is really too large, like the black cloud pressing the top, it looks very shocking.


    After giving the order, Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, preparing to synthesize these zombies.


    After a day and night synthesis in the city of ruins, it finally has some effect.


    Ding¡­


    "Ada upgraded to an eighth-order zombie."


    "White Doll upgraded to an eighth-order zombie."


    "Hongye is upgraded to an eighth-order zombie."


    "Rain Boy upgraded to an eighth-order zombie."


    "Swordsman Aqi upgraded to an eighth-order zombie."


    Ding¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to get a random draw, please ask the host if it is used."


    "use."


    The virtual pointer turned quickly in the wheel, and the pointer stopped rotating after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining all skills +1."


    Ye Li thought about how good luck it was, and immediately integrated all these skills +1 opportunities into him and the End of the Army.


    Severe fist, wind and rain thunder and lightning class s.


    Absolute defense, unicorn foot s level.


    The icy ice, s-level snow dance.


    Petrochemical, light energy impact s grade.


    Kill the serial three ghost sword b level.

 Chapter 244： Countless dark races

    Ye Li thought that what Meng Cangtian said was true, and thought there was a powerful dark race in the city of ruins.


    Now it seems that Meng Cangtian just scared him.


    After synthesizing the five zombies of the last corps into eighth-order zombies, Ye Li prepared to leave.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, you killed so many zombies in the ruined city, do you want to leave?"


    Suddenly shouted into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li followed the voice and found that countless dark races appeared on the roofs around him.


    "Ye Li, the devil, you see the dark race in my ruined city as nothing, we didn''t want to worry about you, but who knows you killed so many zombies!"


    Ten eightth-order dark races! ! !


    At this time, Ye Li and the Last Army were surrounded by the dark race.


    Ye Li looked at the dark race talking lightly, his face calm as water.


    "Keep off, otherwise you will all die." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ten eightth-order dark races laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "It is worthy of the devil Ye Li, speaking is different from ordinary people, but do you think you can escape?"


    They have ten rank eight dark races, and there are countless dark races.


    In their view, Ye Li could not escape anyway.


    "Who said I was going to escape from Ye Li?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the ten eightth-order dark races were all surprised. They really didn''t know, what else could Ye Li do besides running away?


    Could it be... he still wants to fight?


    Although Ye Li and his eschatology are both eighth-order realms, they have ten eighth-order dark races.


    "Devil King Yeli, I really admire your arrogance, but you will soon say goodbye to this world."


    "Goodbye, Ye Li."


    As the sound fell, an eighth-order dark race gave orders.


    auzw.com


    All of a sudden, the dark race of the entire ruined city rushed towards Ye Li.


    This time, there are really too many dark races, and how many of them are specific, even if they are counted for ten days and nights.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li is not afraid.


    Ye Li took out the Dragon Sword from the system space, and the Dragon Sword was full of coldness.


    The armies of the last days are now ready to fight.


    "Fireblade!"


    "Emperor Demon Slash!"


    Ye Li cut out the Dragon Sword, and these low-level dark races were instantly dead and wounded.


    The armies of the last days also issued their skills, and the scene was once terrible.


    Ten dark races of the eighth order saw this, and they all rushed out in unison.


    The End of the World Army suffered unprecedented opponents!


    Whether it is the base city of Annan or the base city of Huangjiang, this battle is an unprecedented battle.


    The armies of the last days are losing ground, and all of them are seriously injured, and they will not be able to stand it anymore.


    Ye Li took a small tower from the system space.


    The whole tower is dark and simple, with a total of seven floors.


    Ye Li threw the small tower upward, and the Haotian Tower instantly became larger. Suddenly, the Haotian Tower slammed down.


    Hao Tian Pagoda gave these dark races a king to cover the earth tiger, Baota Zhenhe demon!


    Ten octave dark races were shocked. They were horrified:


    "Hao...Hao Tian Tower?"


    Ye Li opened the points mall, spent 100,000 points, and purchased ten violent "medicine" agents.


    Immediately, he took all ten violent "medicines".


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s heart had beaten a thousand times a minute, and the skin color of his body became red.

 Chapter 245： A year of sleep

    Ten eightth-order dark races, two playing one.


    At this time, the armies of the last days had all been seriously injured and lost their fighting power.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, and after drinking ten violent "medicines", he wanted to let these ten eightth-order dark races know...


    What is the cloud of nine days drooping? What is the water of the four seas standing?


    But I saw it: Ye Li pointed a little bit and jumped into the air. He held up the Dragon Sword and urged the third layer of the Archaic Heavenly Demon Code.


    He spoke out word by word, slowly exhaling:


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    The words fell, and the Dragon Sword was cut!


    In an instant, I just felt that the world and heaven had lost their luster.


    The enhancement brought by ten violent "medicines" is really terrible.


    These ten rank eight dark races opened their eyes wide, and they would never think that Ye Li could actually deliver such a terrible blow.


    "Oh, uh!"


    In an instant, all ten eightth-order dark races died.


    This blow was also Ye Li''s full blow.


    After this blow, Ye Li fell to the ground, he had no strength in his body, and he felt the life in his body passing by quickly.


    ...


    "I... didn''t die?"


    Ye Li was stunned. He opened his palms and looked, and found nothing.


    A Da, White Doll, Hong Ye, Yutong and the swordsman A Qizheng are guarding Ye Li''s side.


    "Brother, it''s been a year now, how did you wake up." Yu Tong said with a grin and looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was shocked, he clearly felt a night of sleep, and the past year has passed?


    He remembers ten octave dark races and countless dark races besieging him and the End of the Legion. At the last time he drank ten violent "medicines" and cut off the archaic devil, and then he fainted.


    auzw.com It¡¯s really a day in the mountains, thousands of years in the world.


    Ye Li thought that he was really in trouble, and he would be blessed.


    Now that he is awake, he should leave the city of ruins.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li suddenly remembered that he still has a super treasure map. Open the system space and prepare to open this chapter of the super treasure map.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Does the host open the Super Treasure Map?"


    "Yes."


    "Super Treasure Map Opening:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Coordinates, outside the Rocky Mountains."


    Outside the Luoshan Mountains?


    Ye Li had been to the outskirts of the Rocky Mountains before, and there was nothing remarkable there.


    Immediately, Ye Li took the armies of the last days to the outside of the ruined city.


    Anyway, the coordinates of the Super Treasure Map are also in the Rocky Mountains. Ye Li wanted to take a look at the fire at this time.


    After all, Luo Yue was his first apprentice, and he had promised him personally.


    After the last corps became an eighth-order zombie, its eyes became golden "colors". The golden glory is very beautiful.


    Along the way, Ye Lida heard a lot of news from the Yanhuo organization.


    The Fire Organization is now a superpower. No one dares to provoke it east of the Wild North.


    Recently, however, the Fire Organization has experienced some trouble.


    The fire organization dominated the east of the wilderness north area, and the forces north of the wilderness north area could not be seen. The battle for three days and three nights had only stopped in recent days.


    Ye Li didn''t think much, he took the End of the Army to the Fire Organization.


    Outside the Yanhuo organization, the present Yanhuo base has been completely renovated, like a huge castle, which looks quite shocking.

 Chapter 246： The devil is back

    When Ye Li was about to enter, he was stopped by the gene warriors outside.


    "Stop, do you know that this is the base of fire?" said a man staring at Ye Li.


    After a year, the Yanhuo organization has already grown up, and it is normal that these gatekeepers of the gene warriors do not recognize Ye Li.


    "Naturally know." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Since you know it, do you still want to go in? Do you really think what kind of cats and dogs can enter the fire organization?" The man said sarcastically.


    Ye Li thought for a while, and immediately said, "You go in and report, that Ye Li has reached your fire organization."


    What?


    Ye Li?


    More than a dozen gatekeepers of gene warriors all smiled. Ye Li had never heard of this name, and I don¡¯t know how famous it is.


    These dozens of genetic warriors are all first-order evolutionrs. At this time, they see Ye Li''s face as much as they disdain.


    "Oh, do you know how many gene warriors want to enter Yanhuo? I think you also want to join Yanhuo?"


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, he really did not understand why there are so many big-mouthed ants in this world.


    Suddenly, a man with nose and nail, lip and ear nails, his hair dyed with five colors and six colors, came out.


    "Three ghosts protect the law, this person wants to join the fire organization, let us go in and report it, what Ye Li has arrived."


    More than a dozen gene warriors all looked at the Three Ghost Guardians. They all wanted to see how the Three Ghost Guardians mocked Ye Li.


    The Three Ghost Guardians smiled and thought that there were too many people who didn''t know the so-called Wild North District, but the name Ye Li...


    But when he looked at Ye Li''s face, he froze, he really froze.


    "Magic... Senior Demon King?"


    The three ghost protectors "knead" and "knead" their eyes, he couldn''t even believe it was true.


    auzw.com


    The three ghosts are not the others, but the third of the ghosts in the Xishan Cave of the Wild North.


    "Senior Demon King, we all thought you left the Wilderness North District and didn''t expect..."


    Before the words of the Three Ghosts protect the law, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Take me in to see Luoyue." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Three Ghosts protect the law and dare to be a little negligent. He quickly took Ye Li and walked in.


    A dozen gene warriors were a little ignorant. You look at me. I look at you. They all look at each other. They don''t understand why the Three Ghost Guardians respect Ye Li in this way.


    "Senior Demon King?"


    "By the way, wasn''t Ye Li, the demon king of the North District of Megatron a year ago?" a gene warrior suddenly said.


    As soon as this remark came out, these dozen gene warriors instantly seemed like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Their body strength seemed to be drained, and they were paralyzed on the ground, and their pupils were hollow, as if they had no soul.


    This is... being scared!


    Three ghost protectors took Ye Li to the conference hall, Luo Yue and a group of gene warriors were having a meeting.


    "Head, Senior Demon King is back."


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Yue froze like a clay sculpture.


    She stared up staringly at the teenager beside the three ghosts.


    "Magic... Senior Demon King?"


    Luo Yue only felt that all this was too dreamy, Ye Li actually appeared in front of her now?


    She thought Ye Li had already left the Wild North.


    All the gene warriors in the conference hall were also dumbfounded. Does the Devil Ye leave this title?

 Chapter 247： Skyhawk

    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he naturally ignored the shock on everyone''s face.


    "I heard that other organizations are in trouble with you?" Ye Li said, looking at Luo Yue faintly.


    Luo Yue heard her thoughts, and she quickly replied: "Yes, seniors, although our fire is dominated in the north of the wilderness north, it is nothing in the east of the wilderness north."


    "We have been fighting with Skyhawk for three days and three nights, and killed and injured countless people."


    "Skyhawk?"


    The name Tianying is completely unknown to Ye Li.


    "Predecessor, Skyhawk is one of the three major organizations east of the Wilderness North District. They have powerful weapons, and everyone has a special laser gun in their hands."


    After listening to Luo Yue''s words, Ye Li will understand that this Skyhawk organization is probably similar to the base city, but it is much stronger than the base city of Annan and the base city of Huangjiang.


    "Senior, Sky Eagle means to unify our north of the Wilderness North District. They have given us three days now, and if we do not agree, we will extinguish our fire."


    "Now the large and small organizations north of the Wilderness North District are all subject to the Sky Eagle, only we are in flames."


    Luo Yue said a big call, trying to make Ye Li understand as much as possible, if Ye Li did not appear, she really did not know what to do.


    The reason why the fire is growing is because of Ye Li''s existence.


    "Since three days have been given, I will wait for Ye Li here." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Thinking of another vicious battle, in this case, the Super Treasure Map had to be put aside.


    ...


    Ye Li spent three days at Yanhuo Base.


    Three days later, two men in suits took the forces north of the Wilderness North to the Yanhuo Base, with tens of thousands of people.


    auzw.com Now the scale of the fire organization has reached tens of thousands.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that these two men in suits were all eighth-order evolvers.


    He had thought that the Wild North was just that, but now it seems that he underestimated the heroes of the world.


    In this way, Meng Cangtian is only just north of Mega North.


    "Luo Yue, how are you thinking?" A man said looking at Luo Yue.


    The speaking man''s name is Jiang Feng, and he is about forty years old. He is the second leader of the Sky Eagle organization.


    And another man named Tian E, also at the age of about 40, the three leaders of the Sky Eagle organization.


    Luo Yue is now a fifth-order evolutionary. Although her age has become a fifth-order evolutionary, it is a gift of heaven and earth. Compared with Jiang Feng and Tian evil, it is a world of difference.


    "Don''t dream about it, even if the forces north of the Wilderness North District all surrender to you, my fire will not surrender to you." Luo Yue said coldly.


    Jiang Feng and Tian Tianwen''s evil spirit "satisfied" a cold, "Luo Yue, you are nothing but a small fifth-order evolver, and you dare to be so arrogant, really toast without eating fine!"


    The return of Ye Li gave Luoyue confidence, and she looked coldly at Jiang Feng and Tian Xie.


    "My fire organization just likes fines!" Luo Yue said coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the clouds of Jiang Feng and Tian Xie''s faces became thick.


    "Luo Yue, if you don''t agree, then we have to let you die!"


    When the sound falls, Jiang Feng is ready to start!


    Jiang Feng hadn''t shot yet, and a lazy voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "On your own, dare to let my apprentice Ye Li die?"


    "Who is talking!" Jiang Feng shouted.

 Chapter 248： Dare to fight me

    The fire-organized people separated from the middle, and a juvenile boy walked slowly.


    The young man''s face was as calm as water, as if nothing in the world could enter his dharma eyes.


    Jiang Feng and Tian Xie stared at the teenager, and their faces became dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, the Yanhuo Group would have an eighth-order evolutionist." Jiang Feng said coldly.


    Intuition tells him that the teenager is very strong in front of him, and he feels a thick and dangerous breath.


    Behind Jiang Feng and Tian Tian''s evil are the forces north of the Wilderness North District. When they heard Jiang Feng''s words, they were all stunned.


    Eighth-order evolutionr?


    How can the Fire Organization have such an eighth-order evolutionr? They don''t understand, they really don''t understand.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Feng stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    "Ye Li?"


    Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes, he had never heard the name.


    "Or you can call me, the devil Ye Li." Ye Li continued.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors behind Jiang Feng and Tian Tian were frightened.


    Demon King Yeli?


    A year ago, a star figure north of the Wild North.


    But Ye Li, the demon king, hasn''t appeared in a year. Isn''t it rumored that he left the Wild North, how could it suddenly appear.


    "Devil... Ye Li?" Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "I know you, I heard that you are neither a human nor a dark race, and you still have an eschatological legion."


    auzw.com


    "It''s just that your pitiful power is a joke to my Sky Eagle organization." Jiang Feng sarcastically looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, he slowly said: "Maybe, but if Ye Ye wants to kill you, it is as simple as slaughtering pigs and dogs."


    "what did you say?"


    Jiang Feng heard Yan Ye staring at him, as the two chiefs of Tianyingtang, who had been so insulted above one person and under ten thousand people.


    "Do you want to try it?" Ye Li looked at Jiang Feng and Tian evil lightly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Tian E laughed suddenly.


    Tian E''s body is as strong as a cow. Even in his clothes, he can''t conceal his reinforced iron bones.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, it seems that you really don''t know what you are going to face. You can never imagine the power of the Sky Eagle." Tian Xie stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Oh, why do I need to imagine Ye Li?" Ye Li''s face like Yuyu''s face was very leisurely.


    Tian Xiewen was furious and pointed at Ye Li''s head. "Ye Li, would you dare to fight me?"


    "The physical technique of my evil body, even if you and I are both eighth-order evolvers, you definitely can''t win me."


    Tian evil looked at Ye Li proudly, he firmly believed that Ye Li did not dare to agree.


    The Fire Organization and all the gene warriors north of the Wilderness North District dared not take their breath. In their view, Ye Li''s dialogue with Jiang Feng and Tian Ev was in a fairy fight.


    "Just because you deserve to fight with Ye Li?" Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    Tian evil looked at Ye Li''s shaking head as if he had suffered an unprecedented insult.


    "Ye Li, I don''t think you dare, and claiming to be the demon king Ye Li, it''s ridiculous!" Tian evil said deadly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I think so, I will let a member of my last legion fight you. If you win, the fire organization will return to Shun Tianying. If you lose, you will be obedient. Get back."


    "it is good!"


    Tian Xunwenyan agreed without even thinking, he had absolute confidence in himself.

 Chapter 249： White Dolls vs. Field Evil

    The Yanhuo Group and the major forces north of the Wilderness North District opened their eyes after hearing this.


    The three leaders of the Tianying organization, Tian Xieyao, fought against one of the members of the last-day legion. This is a splendid battle that can''t be seen in a lifetime.


    "Ye Li, I''m ready, let your eschatological army come out." Tian Xie stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and released the white-eyed wolf in the system space.


    With the body technique of Tian Evil, White Doll has absolute defense.


    As the saying goes, if you meet your opponent, you will meet Liangcai, the uphill tiger will meet the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud will meet the dragon in the mist.


    Ye Li has absolute confidence in the white doll. After all, the absolute defense of the white doll has now reached the s level.


    Physical exercise is equivalent to the horizontal exercises of ancient Chinese martial arts, the golden bell cover, the iron cloth shirt, and the horizontal exercises of the 13 Taibao.


    The white baby is wide and fat, and weighs well on the scales. It won''t be much difference without two hundred pounds.


    Tian evil stared at the white doll''s golden "color" eyes, he smiled coldly, "The eighth-order zombie, really terrifying!"


    At this time, the Fire Organization and the gene warriors north of the Wild North District all held their breath. No one dared to say a word. They opened their eyes wide and watched the scene in front of them, fearing that they would miss a good show.


    "Ye Li, let''s start!" Tian evil shouted at Ye Li.


    Tian Ev has absolute confidence in his body skills. Even if the White Doll is an eighth-order zombie, he does not feel that White Doll has the power to fight him.


    "You don''t need me to teach you how to do it?" Ye Li looked at the white baby and said.


    "No need, master." White Doll nodded.


    Immediately, the white doll stepped out.


    Face to face, a war seems to be coming.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Suddenly, Tian evil double fist shock, the gust of wind roared.


    auzw.com


    I saw that Tian evil seemed to have shown his strength to the extreme. He flew out, as fast as a wind.


    In just an instant, Tian evil came to the white doll, and he punched the white doll with a punch!


    This punch, without any attachment of spiritual power, can give people a shocking power of extreme power.


    The white doll was not moving like a clock, as if he hadn''t seen this punch at all.


    "Boom!"


    Tian Wu''s tremendous punch hit the body of the white baby impartially.


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them, trying to see who would win.


    "ended."


    Tian Lu''s mouth "lu" showed a cheerful smile. He thought that this eighth-order zombie had some skills, but he was wrong.


    This tier eight zombie didn''t even hide. I am afraid that after this punch, the tier eight zombie will lose its fighting power.


    It''s a pity that Tian evil would rather believe that he can only live for a second, rather than believe his own punch, and actually did no harm to the eighth-order zombie.


    White Doll grinned, as if the tens of thousands of pounding punches hit him like a tickle.


    what! ! !


    Tian E was terrified and "satisfied". How could he think that White Doll could still grin, could his punch not cause him any harm?


    But I saw: White Doll also raised his fist and punched Tian Tianmeng,


    When Tian evil gritted his teeth, he also didn''t mean to dodge.


    White Doll punched Tian Tian''s body with a punch!


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that this evil did not step back.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, thinking about the evil in this field was quite capable.

 Chapter 250： One step further, die

    The Fire Organization and the gene warriors north of the Wilderness North were all stunned.


    They thought it was the most shocking, but they never expected it, and even more shocked them.


    I saw that White Doll and Tian Ev were fighting each other, punching to the flesh, every punch was powerful.


    The absolute defense of the white doll is now s-class, and the defense is naturally amazing and terrifying.


    Tian Xie and Baihua didn''t know how long they had been fighting each other. The eyes of the people had opened to the biggest ever. Their mouths even opened a large bowl.


    Luo Yue was terrified, thinking that this is the battle of the strong? It''s terrible.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is calm like water, he believes that the white doll will win, just because the white doll''s housekeeping skills have not yet been used.


    White Doll and Tian Xie fought each other again for countless rounds, and Tian Xie felt that his physical strength was a bit out of hand.


    He looked at the white baby coldly, and suddenly he punched hard and shouted:


    "Vajra Boxing!"


    As the sound fell, Tian Ximeng punched out, and a Vajra phantom burst out of the heavy fist.


    The white doll tipped a little and jumped a few meters high. His right foot had been deformed and became a unicorn foot.


    The white baby''s title is now a zombie with iron feet, and a unicorn foot rushes down towards Tian evil.


    Vajra Phantom and Kirin''s feet hit hard together!


    "Boom!"


    A tremendous loud noise appeared, and the fire organization and the gene warriors north of the wilderness north fell to the ground.


    Their faces are full of horror, and such fighting is really terrible.


    "puff!"


    Tian evil suddenly spit out a bit of blood, and then flew out.


    "The third boy!"


    auzw.com


    Jiang Feng shouted, and an arrow step came to Tian E''s side.


    Fortunately, Tian evil still took a breath.


    At this time, everyone''s face was absolutely terrified, just because such a battle is really rare in life.


    But Ye Li''s face, crowned like jade, was still calm like water, as if nothing had happened.


    He looked at Jiang Feng lightly and said, "Go back, your strength is like ants in my eyes."


    When Jiang Feng heard this, he burst into rage. As the second-tier head of the Tianying organization, he had suffered such a shame.


    "Ye Li, Mo Yao thought he had won the third and he was invincible. Now I let you know what real power is!"


    When the sound fell, Jiang Feng stormed towards Ye Li.


    He now has two enemies against Ye Li, three rivers and four seas of hatred.


    Ye Li is helpless. The evil is Tian Bai, not him.


    He slowly raised his finger, and the golden "color" above him lingered.


    "Swoosh!"


    A sound of breaking wind appeared, and Jiang Feng''s feet broke a big pit by this golden "color" aura.


    Jiang Feng was so shocked that there was a chill in his body, and a chill had already flowed from his tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover. His previous anger had disappeared without a trace.


    "SSS-level gene warrior?" Jiang Feng looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He is an s-class genetic warrior. Under the same circumstances, it is impossible to defeat an sss-level genetic warrior.


    "Go one step further and die." Ye Li spoke slowly towards the river wind.


    Ye Li doesn''t want to kill Tian Xie and Jiang Feng now. After all, he is going to the east of the Wilderness North District.


    Jiang Feng was shocked by the news, and he dare to take a step forward.


    After a few seconds of Shen Yin, Jiang Feng picked up Tian Tian and left the place at a rapid speed. The whole process turned into clouds and water.

 Chapter 251： No longer doing business here

    At this time, the gene warriors north of the Wilderness North were all horrified.


    They are the forces north of the Wilderness North, and the Fire Organization is headed north of the Wilderness North, but they took the lead in surrendering the Skyhawk.


    Now that the second and third heads of the Sky Eagle organization have retreated, then they...


    They dare not think down, they really dare not continue to think.


    "Luo Yueyue, we are wrong." An organization leader looked at Luo Yue and said in horror.


    As soon as this remark came out, the leaders of the organizations quickly echoed.


    Luo Yue looked at the leaders of these organizations. Although she was angry, the root cause of the leaders of these organizations was that they were not enough to protect them.


    It is not easy to live a life in a wilderness area. As for how to live, it is not a problem, as long as you can live a life.


    "You think you should join the flames." Ye Li looked at the leaders of the organizations slowly.


    At first glance, the leaders of the organizations saw Ye Li talking, and they dared not agree.


    "Yes, Senior Demon King!"


    Luo Yue looked at Ye Li gratefully. Although she had agreed with Ye Li, she did not want Ye Li to stay with her. She knew that people like Ye Li would never succumb to such a place. of.


    ...


    Ye Li didn''t stay too much in Yanhuo, he headed east of the Wild North.


    The east of Wilderness North is much stronger than the north of Wilderness North, and the Rocky Mountains are east of Wilderness North.


    The coordinates of the Super Treasure Map are also in the Rocky Mountains, but before the treasure hunt, Ye Li has to solve some things first.


    After all, the overall strength of the Sky Eagle organization is much stronger than that of Yanhuo. If it is not resolved, the Yanhuo organization will be destroyed soon.


    auzw.com Ye Li came to a dilapidated town, which was already deserted.


    He walked slowly, but found that there was a noodle shop not far in front, and that the cooking smoke was rising.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that there would still be people doing business here, did anyone come?


    He thought it was a bit interesting, and his stomach was a little hungry, so he walked into the noodle shop.


    Several tables in the noodle shop have been covered with a thick layer of ash. At this time, a man with a monkey with a bill in the mouth is eating noodles, eating with relish.


    "Boss." Ye Li called out.


    No one answered him.


    Ye Li wondered if it was there? "Boss?" he called again.


    No one answered him. Ye Li looked at the man who was eating noodles in front of him. The man''s age was around 30 years old, the realm of the third-order evolution.


    "Friend, what about the owner of this noodle restaurant?" Ye Li said slowly.


    After the man finished his last bite, he looked up at Ye Li slightly, and at this moment he was shocked.


    He thought that there were actually such beautiful people in this world. Compared with him, he was like a heaven and an underground.


    The man was unhappy and looked at Ye Li with disdain and said, "I am the boss here, what are you doing?"


    Ye Li smiled slowly and said: "Are there anything else besides eating noodles here?"


    "There is no business here anymore. You should leave now." The man said coldly.


    "I think you are eating very fragrant, go cook a bowl of noodles for me, money is not a problem." Ye Li said lightly.


    When he came out of the fire, he brought a lot of eschatological coins, not to mention eating a bowl of noodles, even if he could not eat them all his life.


    "I said that there is no business here anymore, can you not hear it?" The man looked at Ye Li very impatiently.

 Chapter 252： Eat the ash on the table

    Ye Li smiled, a little second-order evolver, and he dared to speak to him like Ye Li.


    "It''s a pity that I must let you cook bowls of noodles for me now." Ye Li said, looking at the man lightly.


    I haven¡¯t eaten noodles since crossing into this parallel world. Since it¡¯s there, you might as well feel the taste of your hometown.


    The man with jaws of jaws stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Boy, this is my place. What if I don''t want to cook?" The man stared at Ye Li.


    "Then let you eat all the dust on the table." Ye Li said slowly.


    The man was shocked, he looked up and down Ye Li, he had seen arrogant people, but he was the first to see such arrogance.


    This place is not a noodle restaurant!


    He thought this man came here, could it be...what did he know?


    Thinking of this, the man''s pupils shrank rapidly.


    "Boy, do you know what?" The man stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He originally thought this place was just an ordinary noodle restaurant, but now it seems that there are still hidden secrets.


    "I don''t know anything, I just want to eat bowl noodles." Ye Li leisurely said.


    The man slammed the table, pointing at Ye Li''s head coldly and said: "Go! Give me away now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Li looked at the man''s finger, and the man''s finger was pointing at his head at the moment.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly, drawing a slight margin.


    "Point your finger at Ye Li''s head, are you worthy too?"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li''s pupil, a golden "color" aura flashed out.


    auzw.com


    This man is nothing more than a second-order evolutionary, and there is no time to react.


    "what!"


    A horrible screaming sounded, and the man''s finger was broken.


    Ye Li once vowed that he would never let his finger point to his head.


    When he was young, he ate with his mother because he had offended his mother by saying the wrong thing. He was put on his head with two fingers, and he forced him to finish a pot of rice. Fortunately, his father ate up for him.


    Who knows is worse! ! !


    Her mother also asked his grandmother to use four fingers to point at his head, "forcing" him to eat the remaining pot of rice yesterday.


    Since then, he has vowed that he will never let his finger point to his head.


    Crossing into this parallel world, no one dared to point his head with his finger. The man with the monkey-billed monkey gill had the blood mold.


    The men screamed like pigs again and again, which made people feel numb.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was as calm as water, as if he could not hear the screams of men at all.


    "Eat the dust on this table, or you will die soon," Ye Li said lightly.


    The man heard the words and instantly fell into the ice cave.


    He had forgotten the pain and looked at Ye Li in horror. He just wanted to break his head and didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrifying. If he was given him again, he would never do it.


    "You... do you know where this is?"


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "I don''t want to know where this is. I just want to eat the dust from this table, don''t let me say it a third time."


    Although the man is in pain, he dares to scream, he knows that Ye Li is not talking empty words.


    If he doesn¡¯t eat the ash on this table, then he will disappear from this world forever.

 Chapter 253： How about we bet

    The man resisted the pain and began to "lick" the dust on the table under him.


    I don''t know how long this table has been wiped. The dust is too thick. The man''s face turns green, red, and purple.


    Finally, the man ate the ash on the table.


    The man looked at Ye Li fiercely.


    "Now, go cook me noodles." Ye Li started slowly.


    The man almost cried when he heard the words. His fingers were just broken and he almost died without pain. Now let him cook the noodles?


    "Don''t you want to go?" Ye Li said lightly looking at the man.


    "Senior, I really feel so bad. I beg you to let me go." The man begged.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Actually, I have a way to keep you from hurting."


    "What way?" the man asked quickly.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then looked at the man and said, "Good people in this world will hurt, bad people will also hurt, only dead people will not hurt."


    As soon as this remark came out, the man was so scared that his soul was out of his mind.


    "Senior, I, I... I will cook noodles for you." The man said in a panic.


    It didn''t take long for the man to bring the face up.


    Ye Li tasted it, it was the taste of hometown.


    "Senior, now I have cooked the noodles for you, can you let me go?" The man looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "Go." Ye Li calmly said.


    When the man heard the words, he was rushed out, and at the moment he ran out, the man''s face became cold.


    auzw.com After eating noodles, Ye Li thought about the secrets of this noodle restaurant, and he urged Tianling Hitomi to check them out.


    What he did not expect was that in the cave on the left side of the noodle restaurant, there were hundreds of human beings detained, all of these human beings were ordinary people.


    According to legend, in the east of the northern part of the wilderness, there are organizations studying a "drug" that can enhance the genes of the human body. Presumably these humans are used for experiments.


    And that man... Ye Li could figure it out with his toes, and he must have moved the rescuers.


    In this case, he is waiting here.


    Sure enough, Ye Li didn''t expect it, and it didn''t take long for the second-order evolutionary of the jaguar monkey gill to break in with a dozen genetic warriors.


    These gene warriors are all second-order evolvers, and at this time they have surrounded Ye Li.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that I would kill a carbine. Hey, you broke one of my fingers, and now I want you to pay it back a hundred times!" The man said coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. He really didn''t understand why there were so many ants in the world who didn''t know the so-called ants.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?" Ye Li looked at the man lightly.


    The man was startled, and now they are surrounded by dozens of second-order evolutionrs. Ye Li can still say such a sloppy word?


    Shouldn¡¯t he be afraid now?


    "How about we make a bet?" Ye Li continued.


    The man gritted his teeth, although Ye Li was already a dead man in his eyes, but he also wanted to see what tricks Ye Li was playing.


    "Boy, what "medicine" are you selling in the gourd!" the man said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you believe me or not, I can show you their bodies in a second?"


    When dozens of second-order evolutionrs heard this, they were startled, and then they all burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Boy, who do you think you are, and let me see their bodies within a second?" The man''s tone was extremely disdainful.

 Chapter 254： Hundreds of people in the cage

    Ye Li smiled and said, "Not only can I let you see their bodies in a second, but I don''t need to do it at all."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen second-order evolvers were furious. They just dreamed that there would be such a rampant person in this world.


    "Boy, do you still want to use your eyes without using your hands?" the man sneered coldly.


    "You are right, I just use my eyes." Ye Li said lightly.


    The man was shocked, and he suddenly remembered the scene when he broke his finger just now. It was too fast for him to see clearly, could it be...


    Could it be that this person also uses eyes?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    The man shook his head and swept away all the ideas in his mind.


    "Boy, I want to see how you let me see their bodies within a second."


    "Give me!"


    As the man with the jaguar monkey chewed loudly, a dozen second-order evolvers attacked Ye Li.


    In Ye Li''s eyes, more than a dozen second-order evolutionaries are really weak, like a grain of dust.


    "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Pu, dozens of golden lights flew away from his pupil.


    Where can these dozens of second-order evolutionaries react? There is a shocking blood hole in their heads.


    The whole process is too fast, even less than a second.


    "This and this..."


    The man with jaws has been scared silly.


    "This bet looks like I won." Ye Li said slowly, looking at the monkey''s gills.


    auzw.com The man quickly fell to his knees when he heard Yan Yan, and was frightened, facing Ye Li and begging for mercy:


    "Please, forgive me, I don¡¯t want to die, I really don¡¯t want to die."


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Why are so many ordinary people held in that cave?"


    Although he thought that these ordinary people should be used for experiments, it is good to ask clearly.


    The man was so shocked that he had guessed that Ye Li had come here for this matter, and now it seems true.


    "Those ordinary people... are used for Zoroastrian experiments." The man''s tone was shaking.


    Zoroastrianism?


    Ye Li has never heard of this name, but it is a cult that is similar to Bailian.


    "Since you now say what you know, you can go on the road now." Ye Li looked at the man and said.


    The man was so shocked that "color", "I, I..."


    But before he had finished speaking, there was a shocking blood hole in his forehead.


    The man fell to the ground, his eyes widened as if he didn''t believe he was dead.


    Ye Li withdrew his finger, he never thought he was a good person, and of course he was never a bad person.


    He Yeli does things normally without any reason.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the mountain outside the noodle restaurant. This mountain is not high and there is a hole in the mountainside.


    He reached the cave door and walked into it.


    The cave is very large, with a huge cage containing hundreds of human beings.


    These humans are all dirty, and their eyes are bleak, it seems that they have not eaten for a few days.


    Dozens of gene warriors in the cave saw someone coming in. A man quickly stared at Ye Li and said, "Stop!"


    "Are you here to get these people?" the man continued.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, it seems that these people regard him as a Zoroastrian.

 Chapter 255： Spike in less than a second

    Ye Li shook his head, "I''m not here to get these people."


    Dozens of gene warriors were startled, thinking that since they did not come to fetch people, why did they come here?


    "Then what are you doing here?" a man staring at Ye Libushan asked.


    "It''s just a look." Ye Li said lightly.


    The man **** "satisfied" a cold, "Boy, don''t you want to save these people?"


    When this remark came out, dozens of gene warriors were all vigilant, but seeing Ye Li had only one person, and he became relieved again.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    Dozens of gene warriors were stunned again. Since they were not Zoroastrians, nor did they come to save people, what could they do to see the scenery?


    And if not for a purpose, how can you find it here?


    "Speak, kid, what are you doing here!" a gene warrior stared at Ye Li coldly.


    These dozens of men are all second-order evolvers. If they are placed in some small places, they are naturally very arrogant, but it is a pity that they face Ye Li.


    "I''m not talking about it, it''s just looking up." Ye Li said leisurely.


    "Oh, I don''t believe these words when I talk to them. You just have to say them today, or else..."


    The man''s words were not finished, and Ye Li was given a vicious look, which meant that you knew it yourself in the end.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Ye Li has only threatened people, and no one has dared to threaten me."


    When dozens of second-order evolutionaries heard this, they were all a little bit angry. Naturally, they had seen arrogant people, but such arrogant people had never seen it before, even if they hadn''t even heard it.


    "Since you refuse to say that, don''t blame us!"


    "Brother, do it!"


    auzw.com


    As a second-order evolutionary shouted, dozens of second-order evolutionaries rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he just wanted to come up to see it, why do people always don''t believe what he said?


    He slowly raised his finger, and the golden "color" above him lingered.


    Immediately, finger down!


    The terrifying golden "color" aura flew towards dozens of second-order evolutionaries.


    These dozens of second-order evolutionaries have their eyes wide open, and they have no time to respond. They have a scary blood hole on their foreheads.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    In the cage, a middle-aged man exclaimed.


    Hundreds of ordinary people in the cage, although they are not genetic warriors, they are very clear about genetic warriors.


    So many gene warriors were instantly killed in seconds?


    They didn''t see it clearly, and these gene warriors had a blood hole in their foreheads, and they fell to the ground with their eyes closed.


    The hundreds of people in the cage were all ordinary people. When they saw this, they would not be afraid. They were all terrified.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the iron prison, his jade-like face as calm as water.


    Every time he took a step, everyone''s heart would sink, as if the door to **** was opening for them.


    "You... what do you want to do?" A woman looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li had no words. He had walked to the iron cage, which was locked by a huge lock.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li in horror. From their point of view, Ye Li wanted to open the iron cage and then killed them.


    From the perspective of Ye Li''s killing of dozens of gene warriors, he is definitely a murderous devil.

 Chapter 256： Captain Ling Fei

    Everyone looked at Ye Li in horror. They only prayed that Ye Li could not open the iron cage. After all, the lock that locked the iron cage was so huge.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the iron lock in front of him, and he suddenly raised a finger.


    Everyone looked at this finger raised by Ye Li. They didn''t know what Ye Li wanted to do.


    Suddenly, Ye Li poked! ! !


    "boom!"


    Just listening to the sound of "boom", this huge iron lock instantly shattered.


    how is this possible!


    Hundreds of people in the cage saw this scene, and they were frightened and fell.


    They originally thought that Ye Li should never open the lock. After all, the lock is so big, but they just don¡¯t think about it...


    Such a large lock was actually torn apart by Ye Li''s finger.


    Ye Li opened the iron cage and looked at everyone lightly.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Everyone was shocked, how could they not be afraid, such a big iron lock was poked by fingers, and if they were poked on them, the consequences would be known without thinking.


    "Don''t ever be afraid, because everything I do will make you afraid to spend three days and three nights." Ye Li continued.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone became more afraid.


    Everything you do?


    Isn''t it possible... the next step is to kill them?


    They don''t want to die, they really don''t want to die!


    "You should be very hungry." Ye Li smiled.


    Immediately, he took out many boxes of food from the system space. He no longer knows how many boxes of food are stored in the system space, and it is also placed when it is being placed.


    auzw.com


    When the system was first acquired, the amount of system space was only 100, but now it is 10,000.


    At the first sight of the sudden food, they froze for a few seconds, even if they ate it lifelessly, just because they had not eaten for days.


    Ye Li looked at these gobbling people, thinking that no matter the strong or ordinary people in the world, whether they are rich or poor, they have to eat.


    I''m full and very down to earth!


    After everyone had eaten well, a middle-aged man looked at Ye Li gratefully and said, "Dear Master, thank you for saving us."


    The people quickly agreed, and if there was no Ye Li, they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Where are you from?" Ye Li asked.


    "If we go back to adults, we are ordinary people at the base of the Eagle." The man replied.


    Ye Li nodded. The Skyhawk is like a base city. If there is a gene warrior, there will be ordinary people.


    It''s just that it''s so clever. It''s really interesting that he met the people of the Sky Eagle organization.


    A wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Relax everyone, let''s save you!"


    A sudden voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li slowly turned around and found a woman rushing in with a dozen fourth-order evolutionaries.


    The woman was dressed in casual clothes, her face was very delicate, she looked like a twenty-four or four-year-old, but she was a fifth-order evolver.


    "It''s Captain Lingfei. Captain Lingfei is here to save us." A man cheered.


    "Yeah, Captain Ling Fei is here, we are safe."


    "Woo, mom, I thought I was dead."


    Hundreds of people in the cage cheered and wept.


    "Everyone can rest assured that you are all members of the Sky Eagle organization. No matter how dangerous you are, we will definitely save you." Ling Fei looked at everyone and said.

 Chapter 257： State your purpose

    After Ling Fei finished speaking, she was a little shocked. Who killed dozens of corpses on the ground?


    And there is a shocking blood hole all over his head, which seems to be a killing. This is definitely done by the strong.


    In addition, the people at the Tianying base are outside the iron cage at this moment, and there is no doubt that someone saved them.


    Ling Fei suddenly looked at Ye Li. Although she could not see Ye Li''s realm, she intuitively told her that Ye Li was not an ordinary person.


    She feels that Ye Li may have suppressed her own realm. The worship of the moon teaches ordinary people. This is no secret in the north of the wilderness.


    Could it be that he was wrong?


    "Are you from the Tianying base?" Ling Fei asked Ye Li while looking at him.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    "Then you killed these people?" Ling Fei said.


    Ye Li thought for a while and then said, "I just moved my finger, and then they died, and I didn''t want to kill them."


    Ling Fei heard this and she understood.


    The dozens of corpses on the ground must not have been done by the young man in front of him, just because this young man is so young, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a kill.


    Moreover, this man speaks so arrogantly, and he is not a person in the Sky Eagle base. What is the purpose of hiding among these ordinary people?


    Ling Fei felt that as the captain of the guard team at the base of the Eagle, it was necessary to figure out.


    "What''s your name?" Ling Fei asked Ye Li while staring at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    Ling Fei was stunned. She thought the name was familiar, as if she had just heard it, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "If I guess right, are you a genetic warrior?" Ling Fei looked at Ye Li badly.


    auzw.com


    "Hehe." A smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ling Fei was very puzzled. She didn''t understand why Ye Li laughed at this time.


    "Look at the corpses on the ground. If I was not a gene warrior, how could they die?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    Although Ling Fei did not know where Ye Li was arrogant, he thought Ye Li was arrogant.


    She would never believe that these people were killed by Ye Li, just because Ye Li was no more than a second-order evolver, but she suppressed the state, and she could not see it.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of disgust in Ling Fei''s heart. She hated those inexperienced and arrogant people most in her life.


    "You just said that you are not from the Sky Eagle base, why did you appear here?" Ling Fei began to enter the subject.


    More than a dozen members of the Tianying base guard team also looked at Ye Li. They wanted to hear how Ye Li would answer.


    "Because there are dogs barking outside." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Fei and a dozen or so members of the **** team were a little dumbfounded. They really couldn''t understand how the dog bark outside has anything to do with your presence here.


    "Does the barking outside have anything to do with your presence here?" Ling Fei stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and after a few seconds he slowly said, "Then I appear here, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Ling Fei''s "color" instantly cold, coldly said: "You play me?"


    On Ye Li''s face, like Ruyu''s face, there was a sultry "color", "Are you fun?"


    Ling Fei and more than a dozen guard members were all angry, they stared at Ye Li.


    "I will give you another chance to tell your purpose, and then you will be clear!" Ling Fei said coldly.

 Chapter 258： This lord saved us

    "Captain Ling Fei, he saved us just now."


    "Yes, Captain Ling Fei, these people are all killed by this person. I didn''t even have time to see clearly, these people were all dead."


    "Yeah, I feel that the adult moved his finger, and then they died."


    The people at the Tianying base who were rescued by Ye Li started to talk to Ye Li. In their view, Ye Li could not save them, but also gave them food, that is, their food and clothing parents.


    When Ling Fei heard these words, she couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked at Ye Li in disbelief, as if all this was unbelievable.


    "What do you mean is true?" Ling Fei asked, looking at the crowd.


    "It''s really Captain Ling Fei. This adult is really a supreme powerhouse. It''s amazing." A man quickly replied.


    Ling Fei looked at Ye Li in astonishment. The dozens of corpses on the ground were all second-order evolvers. They all had a blood hole in the same position on their foreheads. This must be a kill in one blow.


    She asked herself if she couldn''t do such a one-shot kill, could this person be better than her?


    Thinking of this, the surprised "color" in Ling Fei''s beautiful eyes showed up a bit.


    "Although you rescued the people at my Sky Eagle base, I also need to know your purpose, whether to save them or..."


    Ling Fei did not finish her words. She wanted to see how Ye Li would answer her.


    But she never dreamed that Ye Li would answer her like this.


    I saw Ye Li looking at Ling Fei faintly, slowly speaking: "What purpose does Ye Li have, do I need to tell you?"


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Ling Fei has never met someone like Ye Li, and intuitively told her that Ye Li is not a bad person because she saved these people.


    But for the sake of insurance, she must ask.


    auzw.com After all, this place is very hidden. They investigated for so long before they found out, but the teenager in front of him seemed to know everything. If she said that there was no purpose, she would never believe it.


    "I will give you another chance now, do you want to talk?"


    Ling Fei''s exquisite look on her face became colder and colder, and she stared at Ye Li.


    "I''m curious." Ye Li said lightly.


    "What are you curious about?" Ling Fei was startled.


    Ye Li dragged his chin with his hand and said, "I''m curious about the ants like you, why dare to say such a thing to Ye Li."


    what! ! !


    Not only the members of Ling Fei and the guards, but also the ordinary people of hundreds of Sky Eagle bases were all stunned.


    Captain Ling Fei... Is it a ants?


    You know that Captain Ling Fei is a fifth-order evolver!


    "Dare you call me a ants?" Ling Fei said coldly.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Ling Fei, the captain of the Sky Eagle Base Guard, has never been dared to say that she is a ants, but today she is said to be a ants, how can she not be angry.


    "To death, dare to say that our captain is a ants!"


    "That is, even the genetic warriors who dare not "expose" their own realm, dare to speak in front of our captain?"


    "Captain, give this kid a look, even though he rescued the people at my Skyhawk base, it must be purposeful."


    "Maybe he is a Zoroastrian. Show us this scene and prepare to enter my Skyhawk base to be a traitor."


    The dozen guards around Ling Fei all clamored. They felt that Ye Li was arrogant. If he didn¡¯t give him a look, he didn¡¯t know what it meant to be high.

 Chapter 259： I can beat you without my hands and feet

    Ling Fei smiled coldly. She looked at Ye Li and said, "You have heard it too. If you don''t tell the truth anymore, I''ll give you a look of color."


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, ants, always do not know that the sky is thick.


    "Just give me Ye Li a little bit of color?" Ye Li calmly said.


    "you¡­!"


    "People like you should not see what state I am in. I tell you that I am a fifth-order evolver!"


    Ling Fei screamed angrily, and Ye Li''s previous words made her angry.


    In her view, after Ye Li heard that she was a fifth-order evolver, she would be so scared that she would urinate.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t think of it anyway, but Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was still calm like water, as if she said that Ye Li didn''t even hear it.


    "Oh." Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ling Fei gritted her teeth.


    Ye Li sighed slightly, "I''m just sighing, when can the fifth-order evolutionr come out and be scary?"


    "In Ye Li''s eyes, the fifth-order evolvers are not as common as ants. How can they know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is?" Ye Li continued.


    Ling Fei heard this, and a pair of beautiful eyes had spewed fire.


    "Okay! Since the fifth-order evolver is a ants in your eyes, then this ants will understand you a few tricks early!" Ling Fei said coldly.


    More than a dozen Tier 4 **** members clenched their fists, Ye Li was too arrogant, and dare to say that the Tier 5 evolvers are ants, aren''t they worse than ants?


    The crowd at the Sky Eagle base looked at this scene, and they were all a little surprised. Although they had just escaped from death, would it not be a sin if such a good show was not watched?


    "If you are ready, I will do it!" Ling Fei stared at Ye Li and said.


    Just when Ling Fei wanted to start, Ye Li stopped her suddenly.


    auzw.com "Wait."


    Ling Feidun stopped, her exquisite cheeks appeared on her delicate face, just because she knew that Ye Li must be afraid.


    "A ant like you fights me. If I use my hands and feet, this is not my style. So, how about I don''t have to use my hands and feet?" Ye Li said lightly at Ling Fei.


    what! ! !


    As soon as Ye Li''s words came out, Ling Fei and everyone suddenly became frightened and "satisfied".


    Hands and feet... useless?


    Why is there such an arrogant person in this world!


    They don''t understand, they really don''t understand.


    To say that the most shocking thing is Ling Fei, she thought Ye Li was afraid, so she said his purpose.


    But she couldn''t even dream about it, Ye Li actually said such a thing.


    "Are you really so arrogant?" Ling Fei said angrily.


    "Arrogance?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you think it is arrogant for me to leave Ye Li with my hands and feet?"


    Joke, he leaves the hall of the devil, the eighth-order evolver, the third floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian, the sss-level attack martial arts Taikoo devil slasher, the two peerless artifacts of the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower, with five eighth-order zombies the man.


    Is it arrogant not to defeat a fifth-order evolver with hands and feet?


    "Good!" Ling Fei couldn''t bear the indifferent expression on Ye Li''s face.


    "Since you chose not to use your hands and feet, then I will let you know what absolute power is today!" Ling Fei said coldly.


    As the sound fell, Ling Fei raised his palm, and the red "color" aura on his palm was full.


    The purple "color" aura represents the s-class gene warrior.

 Chapter 260： Everyones horrified

    "Xuan Bing!"


    Ling Fei took a sip, and the red "color" aura on his palm formed several ice thorns, which suddenly attacked Ye Li.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, for fear of missing a good show.


    They thought Ye Li would make a dodge action, but they never thought that Ye Li was still in place like a clock.


    Ling Fei was also shocked. She didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide. Was she scared by her Xuanbing thorn?


    A scene that can never be imagined by everyone appears...


    I saw several terrible ice thorns hit Ye Li''s body heavily!


    However, Ye Li''s body did not go back half a step, and no scars appeared, as if these terrible ice thorns were like tickling to Ye Li.


    "This... how is this possible?" Ling Fei''s eyes widened.


    Her black ice thorn is a b-level skill, but it can''t cause any damage to Ye Li?


    Everyone also took a breath of gas and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes. They could not have imagined that such a scene would happen.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li suddenly smiled coldly, "Use all your skills, don''t let me beat you like this."


    He is an eighth-order evolutionary, and his defense is naturally terrifying. The attack of the fifth-order evolutionary can''t cause any harm to him at all.


    Ling Fei heard that she was biting her silver teeth, and when she raised her palm, she gave a soft drink and said, "Flame Palm!"


    A blaze burst out of Ling Fei''s palm!


    Ye Li remained still as a clock on the spot, his face like a jade still calm as water.


    The eyes of the people opened wider this time. They thought that Ye Li would not hide. This is a fire!


    auzw.com


    They have never guessed right from birth until now, but this time they got it right.


    Ye Liguo didn''t hide! ! !


    The fire hit Ye Li''s body, but it disappeared instantly.


    "Impossible, this is impossible!" Ling Fei could not help but exclaimed.


    The b-level skill Xuan Bing is useless to Ye Li, but the fiery palm is an a-level skill!


    Why doesn''t even the a-level skill work for him?


    Who is he, who is he! ! !


    When everyone saw this, they were still frozen in place like clay sculptures. Was fire even useless to him?


    Ye Li was attacked by Ling Fei''s ice and fire, although Ling Fei was like a ant in his eyes, but this attack was not bad.


    "It seems that you are like this, and it''s time for me." Ye Li said slowly, shocked Ling Fei.


    Everyone was shocked. Didn''t Ye Li say he didn''t use his hands and feet?


    Ye Li naturally ignored the consternation on everyone''s face, and he urged the Archaic Archaic Code... the third floor!


    In an instant, the entire cave was shrouded in horror and magical energy!


    How terrifying is the magic energy on the third floor of the Archaic Heavenly Codex? It goes without saying that.


    Ye Li is somewhat reserved, and these ordinary people will immediately die.


    Ling Fei''s eyes widened. This kind of breath was terrible. Her heart was trembling madly, and her soul could not help shaking.


    The crowd even sat on the ground one after another. They only felt that they had reached the 180th level of **** at the moment and were being severely tortured, causing them hundreds of sufferings.


    Ye Li looked at Ling Fei, he said lightly: "Now do you think it is arrogant for Ye Li to beat you with his hands and feet?

 Chapter 261： Zoroastrianism

    Ling Fei looked at Ye Li in horror, and she felt that her soul was trembling uncontrollably.


    Ye Liming didn''t shoot, but could give her such a strong coercion, and this breath is too terrifying.


    She finally understood that she could never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    Ye Li withdrew the magical energy of the third layer of the Archaic Heavenly Demon Scripture.


    "Do you want to continue?" Ye Li looked at Ling Fei faintly.


    Ling Fei was shocked. She knew she could never be Ye Li''s opponent. It would have been the case if she didn''t take it. If she did, she might not be able to take a blow.


    The members and everyone in the Tianying base guard team looked at Ye Li in horror. They thought that Ye Li would never win Captain Lingfei without his hands and feet, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong .


    "By the way, how are your three Eagles'' leaders?" Ye Li asked Ling Fei when he looked at Ling Fei.


    That day, the three eagles of Tianying and Tian Bai battled each other, and the injuries were not too light. You have to look at the wind.


    Ling Fei was stunned. The fact that the three eagles Tian Tian were injured was not circulated east of the wilderness Beiqi. Could this person know that the three lords were injured?


    As the captain of the Sky Eagle Base Guard, Ling Fei naturally knew how the three leaders were injured.


    It¡¯s the demon king...


    Suddenly Ling Fei was shocked all over his body, as if he had been shocked.


    The Demon King is called Ye Li. She is pretty sure that the Demon King is called Ye Li.


    And the person in front of him is also called Ye Li, could it be...


    Thinking of this, Ling Fei could not help but became afraid.


    auzw.com This is the name Devil King Yeli, she hasn¡¯t heard it for the first time, and the eldest girl of the Sky Eagle organization also told her the name, saying that Devil King Yeli once saved her life .


    "When I asked Ye Li, it was usually answered by someone." Ye Li looked at the stunned Ling Fei slowly said.


    Ling Fei heard that she had recovered, and she looked at Ye Li horrifiedly, "Three... The three leaders were seriously injured, and they were unconscious. The chieftain had already invited the doctor from the "medicine" shrine, But it is helpless."


    Although she was incomparably certain that the young man in front of him was Ye Li, the demon king, she was afraid to speak at the moment, just because she was afraid to anger Ye Li.


    Even the three leaders of the eighth-order evolver were severely wounded by the white dolls in the Devil Lord Yeli''s last corps. Where can they look?


    Ye Li smiled secretly, and thought it was a little troublesome to solve the problem of the Tianying organization. Now it seems that he is more worried.


    "I''ll go to the Sky Eagle Base with you." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When Ling Fei heard this remark, she was so shocked that she looked up, and the demon king Ye Li was going to Sky Eagle Base?


    She didn''t dare to do what Ye Li was doing, she really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ye Li looked at the hesitant Ling Fei, he smiled leisurely, "Never refuse me, don''t try, don''t be lucky."


    Ling Fei was shocked, and a bit of wry smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She herself was powerless to refuse Ye Li.


    She thought about what the Devil King Ye was going to do to prepare for the Eagle Base, and the Eagle Base was not afraid of it. After all, the big boss was a ninth-level evolutionr.


    "Okay." Ling Fei looked at Ye Li and said.


    Immediately, Ye Li followed the crowd to the Tianying base.


    But not long after leaving the cave, hundreds of genetic warriors blocked their way.


    These gene warriors are basically third-order evolvers, and there is a fourth-order evolver.


    They are all wearing ink "color" robes. There are three large characters on the rust of the ink "color" robes. Worship fire!

 Chapter 262： How could there be such a handsome man?

    Hundreds of Zoroastrian genetic warriors stopped Ye Li''s crowd. A fourth-order evolutionary looked at Luo Yue coldly and said:


    "Ling Fei, we have got the news, knowing that you will come to rescue these people, it is a pity that we have already ambushed."


    Ling Fei solemnly looked at the fourth-order evolutionary in front of her. Although she was a fifth-order evolutionary, there were hundreds of gene warriors on the opposite side, and they were absolutely invincible.


    She glanced at Ye Li, and found that Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, the clouds were light and breeze, and she couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation.


    Although Demon Yeli is terribly strong, they have nothing to do with Demon Yeli.


    "You worship fire to catch the people at my base of Eagle. We haven''t calculated this account with you yet, but you sent it to you first." Ling Fei said coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, the fourth-order evolver laughed.


    "Ling Fei, I think you haven''t figured it out yet, this is not your Skyhawk base, now you only have a dozen people, do you think you can still live?" The fourth-order evolver''s face appeared a smug look. ¡».


    Ling Feiwen said, biting her silver teeth, "What the **** do you want to do!"


    Humph!


    The fourth-order evolver sneered, "Ling Fei, we don''t want to do anything, we just want to kill you."


    The people at the base of the Eagle fell into full shock and fell. They finally escaped from danger. Now there is a wave of unrest.


    "How about Ling Fei, did we kill you in the past, or did you come and let us kill?" the fourth-order evolver shouted with pride.


    Ling Fei looked at Ye Li again, and found that Ye Li''s face was still not fluctuating at all. She really wanted Ye Li to help her, but why should the devil Ye Li help her?


    For a moment, Ling Fei could not help but a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "Keep off the ants, you are blocking my way."


    A free and easy voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears.


    auzw.com Hundreds of genetic warriors who worship Zoroastrianism are all stunned, and they quickly follow the voice.


    This look, my goodness!


    They never thought that there would be such a handsome person in this world.


    Ye Li''s face is sharply eye-catching, especially his eyes, no one will forget it after reading it.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    Ye Li stood in the crowd, just like the phoenix in the grass chicken, the angelica in the weed!


    The fourth-order evolutionary leader of the Zoroastrianism "kneaded" and "kneaded" his eyes, he only felt that he was wrong, how could there be such a good-looking person in this world?


    This "kneading" is over!


    Not only did he read correctly, but he also saw something else.


    I saw Ye Li''s eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderousness, and a hundred steps of prestige behind him!


    It''s so proud... heroic!


    Ye Li stood there, rushing to the sky like a sword.


    The fourth-order evolutionary stabilized his mind, and immediately his brow furrowed, and compared with the person in front of him, it was one heaven and one underground.


    "Do you know that sometimes looking good is also a cause of trouble?" The fourth-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Oh?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a hint of ignorance.


    The fourth-order evolver bit his teeth tightly, and said a few seconds later: "Especially a handsome man like you!"


    Ye Li smiled faintly. The fourth-order evolver was simply inferior because of his appearance.


    He understands such inferiority very well. After all, who does not feel inferior in front of him in this eschatology?

 Chapter 263： Turn them into zombies

    Ye Li did not want to ignore the self-esteem of this fourth-order evolutionary, he slowly said: "Let ants, let it go, then it will be very serious."


    what! ! !


    The fourth-order evolvers and hundreds of genetic warriors were all surprised. They did not expect Ye Li to dare to say such things to them.


    By the way, Ye Li also said this before, but they just shocked Ye Li''s appearance.


    "Boy, did you dare to say that we are ants?" The four-gold evolutionrs looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Aren''t you a ants?"


    The fourth-order evolvers and hundreds of Zoroastrian genetic warriors were furious.


    "Boy, you are arrogant!"


    The fourth-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li, and he really did not know the courage of Ye Li to say such things.


    "I''ll say it again, make way, but then the result is very serious, I don''t want to say it a third time." Ye Li slowly said.


    Ling Fei looked at Ye Li, she secretly breathed out, as long as the devil Ye Yeken shot, then they would be safe.


    "What if I refuse to let go?" the fourth-order evolutionr sneered.


    Ye Li smiled. He really couldn''t understand why these ants dare to say such a thing to Ye Li. Doesn''t Ma Wangye have the simple reason of having three eyes?


    Ye Li didn''t say much, but his armies of the last days were released from the system space.


    Roar!


    A Da, White Doll, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, Swordsman A Qi.


    Their looks are very different, but they are one thing the same, that is, their eyes are all golden.


    "Turn them all into zombies." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com With Ye Li¡¯s order, the End of the Legion flew out with lightning speed.


    The fire worship teaches the strongest among the hundreds of genetic warriors but the fourth-order evolutionaries, where can they resist the attacks of five eight-order zombies.


    In just a few seconds, all the hundreds of genetic warriors who worshiped Zoroastrianism became zombies.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized them into a third-order male zombie.


    There is no way, after the gene warrior becomes a zombie, the state will definitely be lowered.


    He looked at the other zombies in the system space:


    There are probably one tier five female zombies and one tier three male zombies.


    He turned around slowly, only to find that everyone was frozen like a clay sculpture.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li watched the crowd slowly opening.


    After hearing the words, everyone looked back and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Never feel shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Ye Li continued.


    The look on Ling Fei''s face seemed to have solidified, and she looked at the Doomsday Legion in amazement.


    "This...is this the Devil King Yeli''s last-day legion?" Ling Fei was horrified.


    The members of the Sky Eagle base guards are no longer in possession, they have already guessed who Ye Li is, and all can''t help but secretly shed cold sweat.


    They were still clamoring for Ye Li before, but now think about it, it is fortunate that Ye Li, the demon king, did not kill them, otherwise they have already returned to hell.


    "What do you see?" Ye Li said, looking at the people at Tianying Base.


    Everyone at Sky Eagle Base was startled, "I...we saw..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "You haven''t seen anything. If anyone dares to say something about today, you will naturally know the consequences." Ye Li spoke slowly.

 Chapter 264： Goodbye Ziqiong

    When everyone heard Ye Li''s words, they closed their mouths tightly. They did not dare to make a sound, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure.


    Ye Li looked at Ling Fei, "Let''s go."


    Ling Fei responded quickly, and immediately took everyone to the Sky Eagle Base.


    Sure enough, as expected, the Skyhawk organization is just like the base city. Although the scale is not as large as that of the Annan base city and the Huangjiang base city, the overall strength is much stronger.


    Skyhawk base travel is very strict and requires a pass. Ling Fei, as the captain of the Skyhawk base guard, naturally does not need a pass.


    Ye Li entered the Sky Eagle Base and found that the Sky Eagle Base was really good, just like a bustling city.


    The patrol team patrolled the city with laser guns from time to time, and people''s faces were more or less filled with happy smiles.


    "Mr. Ye, you go first..." Ling Fei asked carefully as he watched Ye Li.


    "Take me to see Tian Xie." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He thought that he had come to the east of the Wilderness North District anyway, and there was no need to make any enmity with the Sky Eagle organization.


    Just need to cross the robbery brothers, meet with a smile and envy!


    He is not afraid of the Skyhawk organization, but he can make enmity, but it is not necessary.


    What Ye Li thought Ling Fei didn''t know, her delicate face was very puzzled, she really didn''t understand why the demon Ye Li went to find three leaders


    Now the three chiefs are in a coma, and the doctors of the "medicine" shrine are helpless.


    But Ling Fei never dared to ask Ye Li''s reasons. She knew there was a demon like Ye Li, and she usually didn''t need any reason to do things.


    "Mr. Ye, please follow me."


    Immediately, Ling Fei walked towards a place with Ye Li.


    Soon after, Ye Li followed Ling Fei and came out of a palace.


    There are four gold lacquer characters on the hall: Sky Eagle Headquarters!


    The four golden lacquered characters are particularly dazzling under the sunlight.


    auzw.com


    "Mr. Ye, this is the Tianying headquarters, and the three leaders are now recuperating inside." Ling Fei looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li nodded, "Go in."


    Immediately, Ye Li entered the Skyhawk headquarters.


    Soon after entering Tianying headquarters, Ye Li saw someone he knew.


    This is a young girl his age and his size, with long purple hair. The girl is sitting in the pavilion, as if she is a little unhappy.


    This girl is the girl Zi Qiong who was rescued by Ye Li in the city of ruins.


    Ziqiong dragged the snowy chin with her hand. She saw Ling Fei, and she immediately became excited.


    "Sister Ling Fei, you are finally back, but I am bored to death." Zi Qiong muttered and said.


    But where did Ling Fei dare to say something funny to Ziqiong, such a big devil was by his side, giving himself a "gold wind hasn''t moved yet, and it''s impossible to know how to die impermanently".


    I don''t know how I died! ! !


    Ziqiong was stunned, thinking about why Lingfei ignored her?


    Suddenly, a silhouette came into her eyes.


    This figure seems to be familiar.


    "Sister Ling Fei, who is he?" Zi Qiong asked curiously.


    "Uh, he..." Ling Fei didn''t know how to answer.


    Ziqiong "touched" and "touched" his head. Sister Ling Fei, who has always been jealous of hatred, talked about how to support us today.


    She thought that since Sister Ling Fei did not say, she had to ask herself.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?" Zi Qiong asked looking at Ye Li''s back.


    As the saying goes, all encounters in the world are long-term reunions.


    Ye Li slowly turned around...

 Chapter 265： Take the initiative to come

    Ziqiong looked at Ye Li, her delicate jade-like face seemed to have solidified.


    After a while, Ziqiong finally recovered.


    "I, I... I seem to have seen it somewhere." Zi Qiong''s voice shivered uncontrollably.


    "But only one year later, you forgot your life-saving benefactor?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Ling Fei naturally heard Ziqiong mention the demon king Yeli rescued her in the ruined city, she stepped aside and did not want to disturb them.


    "Senior Demon King, you...how did you come to Skyhawk Base?"


    After Ziqiong finished speaking, his delicate and jade-like face turned red. With a purple "color" waist-length hair, it looked as cute as she could be.


    Ye Li didn''t expect Ziqiong to still have this kind of identity, which is really interesting.


    "Naturally something comes," Ye Li said slowly.


    Ziqiong suddenly remembered the evil things of the third uncle Tian. Uncle and third uncle went to the north of the wilderness north to conquer the major forces and were defeated by the devil''s corps of the end of the world, she naturally knew.


    but¡­¡­


    This is the site of the Sky Eagle Base. Now the third uncle is seriously wounded and unconscious. Isn''t this coming to die?


    On one side is his own uncle, on the other side is his own life-saving benefactor.


    For a moment, Ziqiong was at a loss.


    "Senior Demon King, you should leave now. My father and second uncle both regard you as an enemy. If you come here..."


    Ziqiong''s words hadn''t been spoken, and a thick voice came into the ears of several people.


    "Ling Fei, you are back."


    It was a middle-aged man who was wearing a black "color" suit, his face was not angry, and his face looked pale.


    auzw.com


    Ling Fei quickly replied: "Yes, the two leaders, we have successfully rescued hundreds of people who were captured by Zoroastrianism."


    The middle-aged man is none other than Jiang Feng, the second leader of the Tianying organization and an eighth-order evolutionary.


    Jiang Feng nodded, and suddenly, he looked at Ye Li here.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look, it¡¯s so frightening that you don¡¯t have it!


    "Ye...Ye Li?"


    Jiang Feng looked at Ye Li in amazement. He only felt that he was wrong. How could Ye Li appear here?


    But no matter how he blinked, Ye Li was still in front of him, looking at him indifferently.


    "Ye Li, it really is you!"


    "The zombies of your last legion have severely injured my younger brother, causing my younger brother to be unconscious. So far, we haven''t been looking for you, but I took the initiative to send you to the door." Jiang Feng stared at Ye coldly. from.


    Ye Li didn''t speak, and he saw no fluctuations in his face like a jade, as if Jiang Feng was regarded as nothing.


    "Come here, surround him with me, this son is Ye Li!"


    With Jiang Feng''s order, hundreds of gene warriors rushed out in an instant. These gene warriors all had special laser guns in their hands. They were extremely powerful and much stronger than gene warriors of the same level.


    "Go tell me brother and elders." Jiang Feng said to a fifth-order evolver.


    "Yes, the second leader!" The fifth-order evolver hurried in to report.


    Ling Fei naturally knew that this would be the case, and until now she still didn''t understand what the purpose of Ye Lilai''s Sky Eagle Base was.


    Ziqiong looked at Ye Li and was surrounded, her small face was very anxious, but what could she do?


    After all, the third uncle was injured by the iron-footed zombie white doll of the Last Army.


    But I saw: The head of the Tianying organization tied the ten elders and came out of the hall.

 Chapter 266： Dont you want Tian Die to die?

    The chief of the Skyhawk organization is named Zishan, a ninth-order evolver.


    The ten elders behind Zishan are all seventh-order evolutionaries.


    Such forces are much stronger than those in the base cities of Annan and Huangjiang.


    "Brother, he is Ye Li!" Jiang Feng said staring at Ye Li.


    Zishan heard the **** "color" cold, he looked at Ye Li, "Are you the devil Ye Li?"


    "Exactly." Ye Li nodded, not seeing the slightest fluctuations in his face like jade.


    Zishan looked at Ye Li''s indifferent expression, and he smiled coldly, "Devil King Ye Li, I admire your courage. In the face of so many of us, there can be no slight fluctuations in his face."


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I heard that the three chiefs of your Skyhawk organization were seriously injured, and now they are comatose and "wandering". I just have to look at it. Do I need to use this to inspire teachers?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was furious.


    The reason why the three leaders, Tian E, was seriously injured and stunned, wasn''t it because you were injured by the iron-footed zombies in Ye Li''s last corps?


    Now you Ye Li dare to say such a thing?


    "Straight arrogant!" Zi Shan yelled angrily.


    Zishan is a ninth-order evolutionary, and Yeli is an eighth-order evolutionary. There is a gap between them.


    However, Ye Lilai''s Sky Eagle Base was not ready for a battle. If they couldn''t talk, it would be over in a big deal.


    The gap between the eighth-order evolutionary and the ninth-order evolutionary is too great, and the gap between each level of the higher-order evolutionary is unimaginable.


    However, Ye Li is absolutely certain to be able to escape, after all, his s-class magical moves are not covered.


    auzw.com "Ye Li, don''t you know you are going to die soon?"


    Zishan stared at Ye Li coldly, he really didn''t understand why Ye Li could be so indifferent.


    "Dad!" Ziqiong suddenly called Zishan. Without waiting for Zishan to respond, Ziqiong said:


    "Don''t you ask me how I escaped from the ruined city, in fact, I was rescued by the demon king, can you..."


    Ziqiong didn''t say anything, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Ye Li only talked to Ling Fei about saving her in the city of ruins.


    Although the iron-footed zombies in Ye Li''s last corps beat the third uncle seriously, she really didn''t want anything from Ye Li.


    Zishan was a little stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t even think about breaking his head. Ye Li saved her daughter.


    "Big Brother, even if Ye Li saved Xiaoqiong, what could it represent? You didn''t listen to Ye Li''s words just now. Obviously it was to mock my Sky Eagle organization!"


    "Ye Li, I admit that I can''t beat you, but now this is the Sky Eagle Base, you have no way to go to heaven today, no way to enter the ground!"


    "I heard that you are neither a human nor a dark race. I have seen a lot of Jiang Fengren and the dark race, but I don''t know what this is neither a person nor a dark race!"


    Jiang Feng spoke to Ye Li one after another, as if all the anger at the moment had been said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He ignored Jiang Feng and looked at Zishan.


    "I think you shouldn''t want Tian Die to die?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Zishan stunned and said quickly: "Ye Li, what do you mean?"


    Ye Liwei smiled and said, "It doesn''t mean anything, except that I can save him, but everyone else is in despair."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone froze like petrochemicals.

 Chapter 267： Medicine God Church, Qi Shenyi

    Zishan heard Ye Li staring at death, he really did not understand why Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, what do you mean?"


    Zishan actually admired Ye Li''s courage. Taishan collapsed and his "color" remained unchanged. What a powerful courage was required.


    "Did I say that, except for Ye Li, no one could save Tian Xie." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The second leader of the Sky Eagle organization smiled coldly, "Ye Li, you really think you are a fairy, and you are the third doctor''s "medicine" gods and gods, what are you doing?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "How can those quack doctors in the "medicine" shrine compare to my Ye Li?"


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Li was so arrogant that he couldn''t be more arrogant. Unfortunately, Ye Li didn''t think so.


    He is not a doctor who has not seen the "medicine" shrine. He has seen him in the base cities of Annan and Huangjiang.


    When Jiang Feng heard Ye Li''s words, he was so angry that he was breathing fire. When he was about to say some vicious words to Ye Li, a voice was first introduced into the ears of everyone.


    "Who said that my doctor of "medicine" shrine said mediocre?"


    Everyone hurriedly looked at it, and saw an old man in his sixties who walked out slowly. Although the old man was only a third-order evolutionr, he was immortal.


    The people of the "medicine" shrine are dedicated to medical science all their lives, and their cultivation is not high, but the "medicine" shrine is an absolute power, only because they have good relations with all major forces.


    "Qi Shen Yi." Zi Shan yelled at the old man.


    "Qi Shenyi, that is to say, the doctors in your "medicine" shrine are mediocre doctors." Jiang Fengsheng said to the old man that he was afraid that the old man did not know it.


    Qi Shenyi looked at Ye Li, and after a few seconds he smiled coldly, "You said that our "medicine" shrine are quacks?"


    auzw.com


    Everyone looked at Ye Li in unison, and wanted to hear Ye Li''s next answer.


    I saw the corner of Ye Li''s mouth slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on his face like a crown.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the air became silent.


    Everyone wouldn''t even think of breaking their heads, Ye Li could say such words when facing the magician of the "medicine" shrine.


    "Boy, you are dead!" Qi Shenyi bit his teeth.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Dare you, a small third-order evolver, dare to let me leave Ye Li?"


    Now if Ye Li wants to kill a third-order evolver, it is a hundred times simpler than stepping on an ant.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, you dare to speak like this to the Divine Doctor. Do you really think that my Skyhawk organization is empty?" Jiang Feng said coldly to Ye Li.


    That day, outside the Yanhuo base, Jiang Feng was terrified by Ye Liyiji''s Tianling pupil, and he still remembers it to this day.


    For Ye Li, he can be described as having one day''s hostility and hatred the world.


    "I really admire you, young people like you, even dare to say that my "medicine" shrines are all quack doctors, I now want to know, why do you say that?"


    Qi Shenyi''s old face suddenly appeared a bit of ambiguous "color". He thought that Ye Li was just talking on the mouth. Who would dare to say that the practice of medicine is better than the "medicine" Shentang.


    It''s a pity that Qi Shenyi never thought of Ye Li but said this:


    "You can''t even cure Tian evil, is it not a quack?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Qi Shen, the medical god, was cold, "You, do you know how many injuries Tian Tian suffered?"

 Chapter 268： Is Tian Xie hurt badly?

    Qi Shenyi looked at Ye Li. In his eyes, Ye Li was a person who didn''t understand anything. He would only succeed in his mouth.


    "Is Tian Xie''s injury very serious?" Ye Li said while looking at Qi Shenyi.


    Humph!


    Qi Shenyi snorted, "If the three chiefs suffered minor injuries, would the husband still be helpless?"


    "That''s just your medical problem. If it was Ye Li, I could save Tian evil in an instant." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was furious, and even the doctors of the "medicine" shrine were helpless. Why did you dare to say such a thing?


    And the injuries of the three leaders are all the initiators of your Ye Li, and dare to speak up here!


    Qi Shenyi heard Ye Li''s words and felt unprecedented insult.


    "Ye Li, you...!"


    Qi Shen was so angry that he couldn''t even speak a complete sentence.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as jade''s face, and he said slowly, "Today I am Ye Li showing great kindness, so that you can see and learn about Ye Li''s medical skills."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li prepared to move forward.


    Jiang Feng was standing in front of Ye Li. He looked at Ye Li coldly, "Ye Li, don''t pretend to be a good person. How did my third brother get hurt!"


    "Dad, let me try Senior Demon King."


    Ziqiong pulled Zishan''s clothing corner and whispered.


    Zishan heard Yan Shen "yin" for a few seconds, he even thought that Ye Li was not to save the third son, but came to kill the third son.


    but¡­¡­


    If so, what is the difference between Ye Li and "Suicide"?


    Zishan thought that anyway, Qi Shenxian was helpless. It was better to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Anyway, if he was with him, Ye Li would never do anything if he wanted to put a poisonous hand on the third son.


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, can you really save the youngest?" Zi Shan looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Li smiled leisurely, he slowly said: "It''s more than saving, it can make him recover instantly."


    Although Zishan felt that Ye Li was too mad, the indifferent and confident look on his face surprised him.


    "Okay! Then I believe you once." Zishan looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Purple Chief, how can you..."


    Qi Shenyi was stunned. He dreamed that Zishan would agree to Ye Li.


    "Qian Shenxian, now the third child is in danger of life at any time, so..."


    Zishan''s words didn''t finish, meaning that you can grasp the next words by yourself.


    "Purple Chief, you are disrespectful to my "medicine" shrine, and actually let a "Mao" kid treat the three leaders!"


    Zishan was a little angry when he heard this, thinking that if your "medicine" shrine could cure the injury of the third son, would I still let Ye Lizhi?


    "Old man, have you been talking so much nonsense?" Ye Li said suddenly.


    Qi Shenyi was so angry that his old face was extremely angry.


    "Good! Then I will look at your medicine!" Qi Shenyi sneered.


    Ye Li ignored Qi Shen doctor, he looked at Zishan, "Lead the way."


    When everyone saw that Ye Li was actually a commanding leader like an order, the anger on his face was even worse.


    Zi Shan also frowned. He looked at Ye Li for a few seconds, and then took Ye Li to Tian Xie''s room.


    Qi Shenyi followed with a cold face, but he wanted to see how Ye Li was so arrogant.


    After a few minutes, Ye Li came to Tian E''s room.


    Tian E was unconscious at this time, and there were a lot of medical equipment on both sides of the bed.

 Chapter 269： You were saved by Senior Demon King

    Qi Shenyi smiled coldly, "Ye Li, show your amazing medical skills!"


    He thought that Ye Li''s mouth was so tough, and now he looked at Ye Li''s ability.


    Ye Li smiled, "I used to think that the quacks of the "medicine" shrine are superior, but I didn''t expect to use these ordinary medical devices."


    "Hahaha!"


    Qi Shenyi laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such funny words.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, I originally thought you had some skills, don''t you know that you can use medical devices to cure diseases and injuries?"


    A ridiculous "color" appeared on Qi Shenyi''s old face. He wanted to despise Yeli as much as he could.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "Sure enough, it is a quack, why should I need medical equipment if I want to save people?"


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Qi Shenyi was stunned. He didn''t need medical equipment to treat people?


    How do you save it, save it with your head?


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He naturally knew that a quack like Qi Shenyi would know his medical skills.


    "Ye Li, save my third brother." Zishan Shen Sheng said.


    Zishan wanted to see if Ye Li was going to harm the third or save the third. He is also very puzzled, how to save people without using medical equipment.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the unconscious Wake Tian Tian on the hospital bed. He slowly raised his palm, and a gentle golden "color" aura wrapped around his palm.


    Immediately, the golden "color" aura slowly went towards Tian evil.


    It is impossible to save a dead person with sss-level therapy, but it is not too simple to save a seriously injured person.


    A few seconds after the golden "color" Lingguang arrived in Tian Evil, a miracle happened.


    I saw Tian evil slowly opened his eyes...


    auzw.com "Youngest!"


    Zishan and Jiang Feng saw Tian Xie opened his eyes, and they screamed quickly.


    "I, I...I''m not dead?"


    Tian evil "touched" the "touched" head, as if it were incredible.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Qi Shenyi exclaimed, let him helplessly wounded, actually healed with such an understatement?


    The ten elders in the Sky Eagle organization looked at each other, which is also incredible. The three leaders are not only hurt, but also feel like dragons and tigers.


    "I said, why do I need medical equipment to treat Ye Li? Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looked at Qi Shenyi faintly.


    Qi Shenyi still knows how to answer it at this time, but he feels ashamed and unwilling to find a seam.


    But he was really shocked. He really couldn''t understand why there was such a magic technique in this world. Such medical technique is simply too powerful.


    Tian Xie moved his body and felt that he had nothing to do before he looked at the people in the room.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, at first glance it scares the soul away!


    "Devil King Yeli!"


    Tian evil jumped up from the hospital bed and shouted at Ye Li.


    He would rather believe that the sky would collapse soon than he would believe Ye Li would appear here.


    "Leave prejudice against your life-saving benefactor." Ye Li said lightly.


    Tian Xiewen said that some monks who had been erected could not touch their heads.


    "Sir Uncle, you were rescued by Demon King." Zi Qiong said with a sweet smile.


    "What?" Tian evil heard this, his eyes glared at the biggest ever.


    He didn''t even want to break his head. Ye Li... saved him.

 Chapter 270： There is a high-level female zombie outside

    Tian E couldn''t believe Ye Ye. He was seriously injured in the battle with the iron foot zombie white baby outside the Yanhuo base that day.


    Isn''t the Iron Foot zombie exactly the zombie in the End of the Army?


    How could Ye Li save him! ! !


    The two chiefs of the Skyhawk stared at Ye Li with a dumbfounded voice. He used to yell at Ye Li frantically, but now such clamor makes his face flushed.


    Where would he think that Ye Li could actually cure the third son, and still at such a speed.


    "Ye Li, now that you have cured the third son, then at least the new hatred and old hatred will be cancelled, how do you think?" Zishan looked at Ye Li and said.


    Zishan had just seen it really, Ye Li used such a magic technique, he had to face Ye Li up.


    "All right." Ye Li started slowly.


    He came to the Tianying base for nothing more than to solve this matter, otherwise the fire organization will be razed to the ground.


    Now that this matter has been resolved, Ye Li had to go to the Rocky Mountains to explore the treasure, but he was looking forward to this super treasure map.


    When he was about to leave, Ziqiong stopped him.


    "Senior Demon King, where are you going?"


    "Rocky Mountain."


    Ziqiong was stunned. The Rocky Mountain Range was not far from the Sky Eagle Base, but there was a life restricted area. She couldn''t understand what Ye Li was doing there.


    "Senior Demon King, can I go with you?" Zi Qiong looked carefully at Ye Li.


    After Ye Li rescued her in the city of ruins, Ye Li''s figure always lingered in front of her, and she didn''t know why she felt this way.


    She originally thought that Ye Li would never see her again in her life. Now that she has seen Ye Li, she naturally doesn''t want to be separated from Ye Li so quickly.


    Ye Li didn''t expect Ziqiong to say such things. He looked at Ziqiong''s eyes lightly.


    With such eyes, Ye Li really sees too much.


    auzw.com Xiaohui, Yunman, Qianruxue, Lu Qingxue, Lu Qian, Luoyue, they all have such eyes.


    There is no doubt that Ziqiong has fallen in love with him.


    Ye Li was not surprised at this.


    Just because the girl saw him, wouldn''t he be enamoured of him?


    "Okay." Ye Li said slowly.


    He was never a good person or a bad person, but he was a kind-hearted person.


    Since Ziqiong had such a request, why did he agree?


    "Great Senior Demon King." Zi Qiong was very happy.


    Ye Li''s footsteps just started, but Zishan stopped him.


    "Devil, are you going to the Rocky Mountain?" Zishan said, looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Recently, there is a high-level female zombie outside the Rocky Mountains. None of the explorers who have been there have returned." Zishan said.


    High-level female zombie?


    Ye Li smiled secretly, could it be that this high-level female zombie failed in this treasure hunt?


    Now that the five zombies of the End of the World Army are all eighth-order zombies, it is time to train a new zombie.


    "Devil, I am naturally at ease with your strength, but if Qiong''er is going with you..."


    Zishan''s words were not finished, but the meaning was already clear. I was not at ease when Qionger went with you.


    "Dad, let me go with Senior Demon King. Senior Senior Demon is so powerful, afraid of a high-level female zombie?" Zi Qiong begged at Zishan.


    Zishan looked at Ziqiong''s begging gaze, and after a few seconds he shook his head helplessly.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 271： Fire worship young master

    Seeing Zishan agree, Ziqiong was exhilarated with exquisite jade on his face.


    Immediately, she and Yeli went towards the Rocky Mountain.


    The Luoshan Mountain is not very far from the Sky Eagle Base, and it took not long for the two to reach the periphery of the Luoshi Mountain.


    Here Ye Li once came to Luoyue and met a big centipede.


    "Senior Demon King, did you come to the Rocky Mountain for the high-level female zombie?" Zi Qiong looked at Ye Li and asked curiously.


    Ye Li didn''t speak, he looked around with Tian Ling Pu.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, a sound that made Ye Li extremely familiar appeared.


    Hundreds of zombies rushed towards them dumbly.


    Ye Li raised his finger, and the golden "color" aura above the finger was born like a machine gun.


    "Swoosh!"


    Where hundreds of zombies could get close to Ye Li''s body, all of them had a blood hole in their legs, and they had already lost their fighting power.


    Two Level 1 Zombies can be combined into a Level 2 Zombie.


    Two level 2 zombies can be combined into a level 3 zombies.


    The hundreds of zombies are all level 3 zombies. Ye Li synthesized a level 9 male zombie and a level 9 female zombie.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face was very boring, and the level 9 zombies were too low.


    But Ziqiong''s face was by no means indifferent, on the contrary, it was shocked to the extreme.


    Have these zombies turned into two zombies?


    Ziqiong is only a third-order evolver, she is not afraid of these low-level zombies, but this is too incredible.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li raised a finger and instantly let hundreds of zombies fall to the ground. Although she even had Ye Li''s horror, this scene surprised her.


    But why did these zombies turn into a male zombie and a female zombie, and it seems to be a lot more powerful.


    Suddenly, Ziqiong remembered Ye Li''s name.


    Demon... Ye Li!


    Neither human nor dark race, but a demon!


    Ziqiong thought, maybe this is the ability of the devil.


    "Hahaha, I really have nowhere to break through the iron shoes, so it takes no effort to get here!"


    A sudden sneer came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Liwen Yan slowly turned around and found that there was a young man of his age, a fourth-order evolver in front of him.


    The teenager was wearing an ink "color" robe with three large characters on it, worshipping fire.


    There are dozens of gene warriors behind the boy, all of them are third-order evolutionaries.


    "Zhao...Zhao Yang?" Ziqiong said in horror.


    Zhao Yang smiled coldly, "I didn''t expect to meet the daughter of the chief of the Sky Eagle organization in this Rocky Mountain Range. Should I say my luck or luck?"


    Zhao Yang is the young master of Zoroastrianism. Zoroastrianism is a super power east of the Wild North District. He specializes in researching the "medicine" that improves human genes to make a fortune.


    These "medicines" are forcibly improving the human body''s genes and are extremely destructive. As long as they are used, their lifespan will be dramatically reduced for decades.


    In human base cities, this kind of "medicine" is absolutely forbidden, but some ordinary people want to become genetic warriors, they must use this "medicine", even if the life span is drastically reduced.


    Recently, Zoroastrianism is working on a brand-new "medicine", so they are catching ordinary people frantically east of the wild north.


    "Miss Zi, are you going with me, or am I doing it yourself?" Zhao Yang looked at Zi Qiong and said.


    As long as Ziqiong is used as a hostage, then the Zoroastrianism can get countless benefits from the Sky Eagle organization.

 Chapter 272： Ants, come here and let me kill you

    Ziqiong panicked when she heard the words. She glanced at Ye Li quickly, but found that Ye Limian''s face was as calm as water.


    She thought she was too useless. The devil''s senior was beside her, and she was still afraid of a little Zhao Yang.


    "Zhao Yang, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise your life will be in danger." Ziqiong said to Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang was startled, he didn''t understand why Ziqiong dared to say this.


    Immediately, Zhao Yang understood.


    Ziqiong is not just himself, but a teenager.


    This teenager...


    Zhao Yang looked at Ye Li, and he was extremely jealous.


    He looks quite handsome, but compared with the young man in front of him, it is one heaven and one underground.


    A cold "color" appeared on Zhao Yang''s face, thinking about how handsome he was, but it was just a corpse.


    "I think Ziqiong can be so confident because of you?" Zhao Yang stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Perhaps," Ye Li said slowly.


    Zhao Yang looked at Ye Li''s calm face. He couldn''t think of why Ye Li could be so calm. Didn''t he know that he was going to die soon?


    "I don''t like your face." Zhao Yang looked at Ye Li coldly. "Do you know that I don''t like a person, usually what is his end?"


    "Dead." Ye Liping said.


    "Since you know that you will die, why can this be the case?"


    Zhao Yang really didn''t understand why Ye Li could show such a calm face.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Are ants like you always speaking like this?"


    what! ! !


    Zhao Yang and the dozen of Zoroastrian gene warriors behind him were all shocked.


    auzw.com


    "He...he actually said that the young master is a ant?"


    Zhao Yang''s slightly handsome face suddenly became cold in Wenyan''s words. He really didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant in addition to being calm.


    "I was born for the first time since I was told that I am a ants, you have a lot of courage, I admire!"


    "Come on ants, let me kill you."


    Ye Li looked at Zhao Yang and said that his face was still very calm, as if Zhao Yang came over and then killed Zhao Yang, which was a great honor for Zhao Yang.


    "Since you are dying for death, then I will fulfill you!"


    "Kill him!"


    Zhao Yang was so irritated that his teeth were itchy. He had never met such a person before. It was too arrogant.


    With Zhao Yang''s order, dozens of third-order evolutionists of Zoroastrianism rushed towards Ye Li


    Zhao Yang smiled coldly. In his opinion, Ye Li was already dead, and then he could grab Ziqiong to threaten the Tianying organization.


    Ye Li looked at the dozen or so third-order evolutionaries who rushed in. He really did not know why there are so many people who are not afraid of death in this world. Is it really bad to live?


    He urged Tian Ling Pu, dozens of golden lights in his eyes flew out instantly.


    A dozen tertiary evolutionrs saw this horrible golden light, they were so shocked that they wanted to dodge where it was too late.


    "Ah!"


    After a dozen screamers of the third-order evolution, they all fell dead to the ground.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Zhao Yang looked at the dozen of Zoroastrian gene warriors on the ground in horror.


    Ziqiong was also shocked. Ye Li had knocked hundreds of zombies to the ground instantly with her fingers, which had surprised her.


    Now, with his eyes, he killed dozens of third-order evolutionaries in an instant?


    She is also a third-order evolutionr, so to speak, she is just a glance in the eyes of the demon predecessor.

 Chapter 273： Discover the high-level female zombie

    Zhao Yang was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the spirits could not see the six souls. He would not even think of dying. More than a dozen third-order evolutionaries were actually killed at a glance.


    At this point, Zhao Yang''s body strength seemed to be drained, and he collapsed weakly on the ground.


    "you you!"


    Zhao Yang looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li looked at Zhao Yang lightly, "Now I Ye Li is going to kill you, can you take it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Yang was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. His legs shook and a stream of "urine" and "liquid" flowed out.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the young master of Zoroastrianism. Our Zoroastrianism is the supreme power of the Wild North. If you kill me, you will definitely die."


    Zhao Yang wanted to threaten Ye Li with Zoroastrianism. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    "There is no one in this world who I dare not kill, Ye Li."


    Ye Li said lightly,


    Demon... Ye Li?


    Zhao Yang had heard of Ye Li, the demon king. Until now, he finally knew what kind of existence he had caused.


    "Get on the road."


    As the sound fell, Zhao Yang had no time to ask for mercy, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    Ziqiong looked at Ye Li horrificly, as if killing him in Ye Li''s eyes was a trivial matter.


    Such a person is really terrible!


    "Senior Demon King, Zhao Yang is the young master of the Zoroastrianism. If you kill him, I am afraid there will be trouble." Zi Qiong looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "Trouble? A little Zoroastrianism also deserves to be Ye Li''s trouble?"


    He never worried that the Church of Worship knew he had killed Zhao Yang, just because he was not afraid at all, but on the contrary he was looking forward to it.


    auzw.com Forces like Zoroastrianism generally keep the fire of life. As long as the water of life goes out, it means that the person is dead.


    Ye Lilai''s Rocky Mountain Range wasn''t for killing a few stupid ants. This high-level female zombie has not yet been found.


    He checked again with Tian Ling Tong and found that there was no whereabouts of the high-level female zombie.


    Immediately, he walked forward, and this high-level female zombie outside was the new zombie he cultivated.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, another wave of zombies came.


    There are hundreds of zombies in this wave, all of them are level 3 zombies.


    These zombies saw Ye Li and Zi Qiong, as if they were hungry for ten days and nights, but did not starve to death, and rushed insanely towards them.


    Ye Li used a finger to make these zombies lose their fighting power.


    Immediately he opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies into a 9-level male zombie, a 10-level male zombie, a 9-level female zombie, and a 10-level female zombie.


    He had a 9-level male zombie and a 9-level female zombie.


    Synthesize them to level 10, and then continue to combine level 10 male zombies and level 10 female zombies.


    A first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie came out.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is still not fluctuating, which is meaningless. It is still necessary to find the high-level female zombie.


    He glanced around with Tianling pupil again, this time finally let him find the figure of the high-level female zombie.


    Then he quickly walked towards a place, followed by Ziqiong.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw the high-level female zombie.


    This female zombie is a zombie with purple eyes.


    Purple Eye, which is the sixth-order zombie.


    Ye Li''s face is so wonderful, he has never met such a high-level zombie.


    However, this high-level female zombie is under siege by a group of high-level dark races, and the war is about to happen!

 Chapter 274： Bone girl

    Dozens of Tier 5 dark races are now surrounding Tier 6 female zombies.


    These dark races are all dead swordsmen skeletons, they looked at the sixth-order female zombie coldly, as if they had just experienced a war.


    "Bone girl, you dare to run out of the inner circle, have you not even listened to the master''s words?" said a dead sword skeleton undead staring at the sixth-order zombie.


    The sixth-order female zombie smiled coldly, "I''m now out of his control, from now on, I will be me!"


    Ye Li and Zi Qiong were watching, and it was no surprise that the sixth-order zombies were able to spit out words.


    "Bone girl, since you insist on not going back with us, then we have to do it!"


    As the sound falls, more than thirty fifth-order epee skeletons attack together.


    Although this is a sixth-order female zombie, there are no odds to face more than thirty fifth-order dark races.


    The bone girl was beaten by these thirty or so fifth-order epee skeleton undead, and she became more and more powerless.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that if he didn''t go out, this sixth-order female zombie might not be able to cultivate.


    "You are waiting here." Ye Li looked at Ziqiong slowly and said slowly.


    Without waiting for Ziqiong to respond, Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk away in one hundred steps.


    At this time, Bone Girl had been "forced" into a corner by more than thirty fifth-order epee skeletons.


    "Bone Girl, goodbye!" said a fifth-order epee skeleton undead with a sneer.


    As the sound falls, more than thirty fifth-order epee skeleton undead are ready to continue to siege towards the bone girl.


    At this very moment, Ye Liheng was beside the bone girl.


    She was stunned, and she couldn''t even dream of a teenager appearing in front of her at this moment.


    More than thirty fifth-order epee skeleton skeletons saw this, and they quickly stopped.


    "Humanity?"


    auzw.com A fifth-order epee skeleton is staring deadly at Ye Li.


    Over thirty Tier 5 Epee Skeletons are very surprised. The human in front of them did not find out how they appeared.


    "You can leave." Ye Li said lightly as he looked at more than thirty Tier 5 Epee Skeletons.


    A fifth-order epee skeleton staring at Ye Li said, "Human, do you want to save the bone girl?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, could these dark races not understand him?


    "I say it again, you can leave, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than thirty fifth-order epee skeletons were all stunned.


    Humans want to save zombies?


    I haven¡¯t seen this kind of scene before, but I haven¡¯t even heard of it.


    "Ha ha!"


    A fifth-order epee skull undead suddenly laughed coldly.


    "Humans, you could have lived well, you shouldn''t be here, shouldn''t you know that you are going to die soon?"


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with these fifth-order epee skeletons.


    He took out the Dragon Sword from the system space, and there was a sudden sound of a dragon sound, followed by the sound of the sword.


    More than thirty fifth-order epee skeletons were shocked. They looked at Ye Li''s sword with all the cold light in their hands, but before they could take a closer look, Ye Li raised the Dragon Sword.


    "Fireblade!"


    The voice did not fall, and the knife had been shot.


    In an instant, countless flaming blades suddenly attacked more than thirty fifth-order epee skeletons.


    Where can more than thirty fifth-order epee skeleton undead can resist such a peerless blow, at the end of life, their eyes are wide open, and their pupils are full of fire blades.


    Fireblade has devoured these thirty or so fifth-order epee skeletons!

 Chapter 275： Bone Girls Past

    Ziqiong looked at this scene aside, and his delicate little jade face was full of shock.


    She remembered what happened in the ruined city, and she naturally knew that the knife in Ye Li''s hand was the Dragon Sword.


    Moreover, she also knows that Senior Demon King not only has the Dragon Sword, but also the Haotian Tower, which is also one of the ten ancient artifacts.


    At this time, more than thirty fifth-order epee skeleton skeletons had been burned to ashes, and Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade.


    It seemed that killing more than 30 Tier 5 Epee Skeleton Undead was just a trivial matter for him.


    Ye Li put the Tulong knife back into the system space. He slowly turned back to look at the sixth-order female zombie in front of him.


    As soon as the sixth-order female zombie arrived, the corpse on the face was almost gone.


    This sixth-order female zombie looks absolutely beautiful, and can even be said to be stunning, except that at the moment, her body is dirty and her clothes are also ragged.


    "Just now they called you bone girl, did you call bone girl?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Bone Girl''s face was very cold, and she couldn''t see the slightest emotion in her purple "color" eyes. She looked at Ye Li without fear and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, kill me."


    Ye Liwen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the sixth-order female zombie was a violent temper, and he didn''t say he was going to kill her.


    "May I follow me." Ye Li looked at the bone girl.


    Bone Girl was a little dumbfounded. She looked at Ye Li in amazement. She really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Suddenly, she felt the breath of Ye Lizhou''s body, and there was no breath of human beings, nor of the dark race.


    "You are strange!" Bone Girl stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Li said lightly.


    Bone Girl smiled coldly, "Why should I follow you!"


    auzw.com Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately looked at the bone girl and replied: "I can give you whatever you want."


    Bone Girl was stunned again. She looked at the confidence in Ye Li''s face. She actually had a feeling of having to believe it.


    "If you can avenge me, I will follow you!" Bone Girl said to Ye Li.


    "Tell your story." Ye Li said slowly.


    He has never been a tough man. Since this bone girl still has a big vengeance, he will avenge her.


    Immediately, Bone Girl told Ye Li about her experience.


    Bone Girl is one of the protection methods of Zoroastrianism. She has always opposed Zoroastrianism''s research on the "medicine" that improves human genes, which has caused dissatisfaction among a large number of people in the religion.


    The fire worshiper actually refined her into a zombie, and then made her swallow the zombie non-stop, becoming a sixth-order zombie.


    In the end, the fire worshiper gave her to a powerful dark race in the Rocky Mountains.


    She was controlled by the powerful dark race and lost her memory, but one day she accidentally hit and drank a strange water, and her memory was all restored.


    Taking advantage of that powerful dark race, she escaped.


    Ye Li thought about this encounter, but also enough to make people sympathetic.


    Zoroastrianism?


    He just killed Zhao Yang, the young leader of the Zoroastrian Church, and sooner or later there will be a battle with the Zoroastrian Church.


    Ye Li looked at Bone Girl''s eyes. He felt that Bone Girl should be a kind person in front of her. She had devoured such zombies, and her anger was not very heavy.


    "Oh, do you dare to let me follow you now?" Bone Girl looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky.


    "The Zoroastrian leader... is it strong?"

 Chapter 276： Drink the Zombie Loyalty Potion

    "Nine-order evolution!" said Bone Girl staring at Ye Li.


    Bone Girl thought that Ye Li knew that the leader of the Zoroastrian Church was a ninth-order evolver, and she would certainly be frightened, but she didn''t expect Ye Li''s face to have no fluctuations.


    Blue Mountain, the leader of the Aquila, is a ninth-order evolver. Since the Zoroastrian can compete with the Aquila, it means that the Zoroastrian is as powerful as the Aquila.


    Ye Lizao had already thought about the fact that the leader of Zoroastrianism is a ninth-order evolutionary.


    "Chou I will not necessarily report it to you, you promise to follow me first." Ye Li said slowly.


    Bone Girl looked at Ye Li coldly. Although Ye Li showed her terrible strength just now, she faced the huge Zoroastrianism with her eggs.


    "I just said, if you can avenge me, I will follow you!" Bone Girl said coldly.


    When he met Yutong at the "Chaotic" funeral post in Xishan, Ye Li was the zombie loyalty "medicine" agent purchased in the points mall. As long as he drank it, he would be 100% loyal.


    He thought that his memory wouldn''t change after drinking anyway. Won''t it be the end of revenge.


    "You don''t have the strength to refuse me now." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li spent 10,000 points in the points mall to buy a zombie loyal "medicine" agent.


    "Drink it." Ye Li passed the zombie loyal "medicine" agent.


    Bone Girl looked at the zombie loyal "medicine" agent Ye Ye handed over. Her face became colder and colder. Obviously she didn''t want to ignore Ye Li.


    Ye Li saw that Bone Girl refused to take the zombie loyal "medicine" agent, but when she was about to speak, Ziqiong came over.


    "Senior Demon King."


    Ziqiong looked at Bone Girl after screaming.


    From this point of view, Ziqiong took three steps backward.


    auzw.com


    "Six... Sixth-order Purple Eye Zombie?"


    Looking aside just now, Ziqiong knew that Bone Girl was a high-level female zombie out of the Rocky Mountains recently, but she didn''t expect it to be a sixth-level zombie.


    After the sixth-order zombies, they basically have no feelings for humans. Unlike the zombies of level 1 to level 10, seeing humans is like being hungry for ten days and nights without starving to death.


    Ye Li ignored Ziqiong, he still looked at the bone girl.


    "Drink it, I don''t want to say it a third time." Ye Li said slowly.


    Bone Girl''s stunning face was terribly cold. She still didn''t mean to take Ye Li''s zombies loyal medicine.


    "Come on, although I don''t know what this is, Senior Demon King will not harm you." Ziqiong blinked and looked at the bone girl.


    Bone girl stunned, what''s the matter with the little girl of the third-order evolver, wasn''t she afraid of seeing a sixth-order zombie?


    "You are only Tier 6 zombies. The five zombies in Devil King''s last-day legion are all Tier 8 zombies."


    Immediately, Ziqiong gave the bone female science a corpse of the last corps.


    A big zombie zombie, a white iron zombie doll, a red leaf with ice zombies, a petite zombie rain boy, a ghost sword zombie swordsman A Qi


    Although Bone Girl is a frosty person, you can hear Zi Qiong saying that she can''t help but get a little stupid.


    Bone Girl looked at Ye Li, and somehow, she suddenly felt an irresistible magic in Ye Li''s body.


    Immediately, she reached out and took the zombie loyal "medicine" agent, without a hesitation to drink it.


    Once you drink the zombie loyalty "medicine" agent, you will be 100% loyal.


    "Relax, I will avenge you." Ye Li slowly looked at the bone girl.


    "Yes, master." After drinking the zombie loyal "medicine" agent, Bone Girl''s eyes changed dramatically.

 Chapter 277： Phagocytosis

    Ziqiong was a little dumbfounded. This was not the case with the sixth-order female zombie just now. Why is it now called Master Master Demon King?


    Soon she was relieved, thinking that it should be the strange "medicine" agent, the eyes of Senior Demon Master are really heaven and earth.


    Ye Li looked at the ragged clothes on the bone girl, thinking of buying her a set at the Points Mall.


    Opening the points mall, Ye Li''s current points are already scary. He looks for a moment in the clothing bar, and a good set of clothes is reflected in his waist.


    Smoked water flower skirt: After wearing it, the face value is +10.


    Price: 20000 points.


    20000 points is a small meaning for Ye Li. He thought about it and bought it.


    After fusing the Yanshui Baihua Skirt with the Bone Girl, the Bone Girl instantly became stunning.


    The long hair is like a cloud falling, and the stunning face is like flowers and jade, and the skirt of smoke and water is simply beautiful.


    As the saying goes, slender ladies, gentlemen are good!


    If it were in China, Ye Liding would pursue the bone girl, but unfortunately, this is not China.


    Ziqiong looked silly, she "kneaded" her eyes, as if she felt extremely incredulous about the face of the bone girl.


    She clearly remembered that Bone Girl was dirty and tattered just now, but now she is like a fairy.


    "This is too beautiful," Zi Qiong said, looking at the bone girl in shock.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, and spent 20,000 points to buy the smoke and water flower skirt, with a face value of +10, can it be beautiful?


    He looked at the zombies in the system space, one tier three male zombies, one tier five female zombies, and one tier one male and female zombies.


    Thinking that Bone Girl is now a Tier 6 zombie, combine it to Tier 7.


    He checked with Tian Ling Tong and found many zombies nearby.


    Immediately, Ye Li released the End of the Army Corps in the system space and let them lead the zombies.


    After dozens of minutes, the end of the army attracted a large number of zombies.


    Until sunset, Ye Li finally synthesized a fifth-order zombie.


    auzw.com


    Synthesize the fifth-order zombie in the system space, and then become the sixth-order zombie.


    Combine this sixth-order female zombie with a bone female, and the bone female becomes a seventh-order zombie.


    After Bone Girl became a Tier 7 zombie, her original purple "color" eyes also became red "color".


    Ye Li checked the "sex" of the bone girl:


    Bone Girl: Sixth-order zombie.


    Is "sex": speed.


    Zombie skills: devour.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to get a random draw, may I ask if I use it."


    "use."


    The virtual pointer spun up in the roulette and stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the unique skills of zombies and the big swallowing method."


    Big devouring method: d-level skills, after upgrading to s-level, devour everything.


    Ye Li thought that Bone Girl had engulfing skills, this big engulfing method should be more terrifying.


    Without much thought, Ye Li integrated the big swallowing method into the bone female body.


    At this time, it was too late, and Ye Li and Zi Qiong were heading towards the Sky Eagle Base.


    But as soon as the Sky Eagle Base arrived, there were countless Zoroastrians who appeared in front of them.


    These people are all third-order evolvers, and there are hundreds of them.


    Immediately, these third-order evolvers gave way, and a Humei woman walked over slowly.


    This Humei woman is about 30 years old, dressed in red, and has a very good figure.


    "Yo, luck is really good, actually met Zishan''s daughter." Hu Mei woman looked at Ziqiong said.

 Chapter 278： Do you know that you look ugly

    Ziqiong was startled, "Bei... worship fire protection?"


    Hu Mei woman smiled, "I didn''t expect that Ms. Zi actually knew that I was a fire protector."


    In addition to the humei women, there are hundreds of genetic warriors like wolves and tigers. At this moment they have surrounded Ye Li and Zi Qiong.


    "Miss Purple, your Skyhawks killed my young master who worshipped the Zoroastrians. Now that you have been met by me, then I have to dedicate you to the master."


    The humei woman laughed smugly, and her face full of foundation looked disgusting.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but smiled secretly when he heard this, and he co-operated with the Zoroastrianism to calculate this account to the head of the Tianying organization.


    A big force like Zoroastrianism generally has a fire of life. As long as the fire of life is extinguished, it means that this person is dead.


    The Zoroastrian church just caught hundreds of ordinary people in the Sky Eagle organization, and it happened that Zhao Yang, the leader of the Zoroastrian church, was traveling. Anyone would guess that the Sky Eagle organization did it.


    "Yo, there is such a handsome younger brother." Humei woman looked at Ye Li enchantingly.


    Ye Liwen Yan smiled secretly, thinking about why there are so many people in this world who do not know it?


    The Humei woman is a protector of Zoroastrianism, a 7th-order evolutionary, and a strong presence in the northern part of the wilderness.


    "Little brother, what''s your name?"


    The humei woman seemed to be attracted by Ye Li''s appearance, looked at Ye Li with a smile and then said.


    "Do you know that you look ugly?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the humei woman, but also the hundreds of gene warriors who worshiped the Zoroastrianism were all surprised.


    "You... you dare to say that I look ugly?"


    The humei woman''s face full of foundation was shocked to the extreme, as if she would rather believe that the sky was falling than reluctant to believe that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    auzw.com "Aren''t you ugly?" Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    "you you!!!"


    As one of the guardians of Zoroastrianism, Humei woman is so angry that she can''t say a complete word.


    "I want you to die!"


    A moment later, Hu Mei woman screamed and rushed towards Ye Li.


    The humei woman''s hands become claws, with extremely strong aura on her claws, like the nine-yin bone bone claws in a martial arts novel.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly. The ants were ants. I never knew how high the sky was and how wide the land was.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly raised his finger, and the golden "color" aura above the finger was twined, pointing at the Humei woman.


    "Swoosh!"


    A sound of breaking wind appeared!


    Hu Mei woman originally thought that Ye Li was only a low-level evolver, but she didn''t even want to break her head, Ye Li could actually launch such a terrible attack.


    She dodge quickly, and finally let her escape Ye Li''s Yiyang finger.


    Hundreds of Zoroastrian genetic warriors were all terrified. They couldn''t resist the blow from Ye Li just now. This is too scary.


    "You... are you so strong?"


    The humei woman looked at Ye Li in amazement. She originally thought that Ye Li was just hiding the realm.


    Ye Li hasn''t spoken yet, but Ziqiong was the first to speak.


    "That''s natural. If Senior Devil wants to kill you, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant."


    After Ziqiong and Ye Li came back from the Rocky Mountains, she felt that the Devil Senior was an invincible person.

 Chapter 279： Tell you a secret

    The humei woman was surprised, "The devil... senior?"


    Looking at the northern part of the wilderness, only the devil is Ye Li, who is neither a human nor a dark race.


    It can be said that Ye Li is in the northern part of the wilderness, like a thunderous world, no one knows, no one knows!


    "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Hu Mei woman looked at Ye Li in horror.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the hundreds of gene warriors who worshiped Zuohuo took a breath.


    Demon King Yeli?


    According to legend, he is neither a human nor a dark race.


    He has an eschatological legion, and all the zombies are eighth-order zombies.


    Zombie zombies, iron foot zombies, ice zombies, petrified zombies, ghost sword zombies.


    Of course, at that time, the bone girl had not yet appeared.


    The devil himself was terrified to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    Gao Lai Gao went to the land to soar, walked the high-rise building to the ground, jumped across the river and the sea, and stepped on the feet of the tall building!


    "Isn''t it Demon King Yeli? You dare to block the path of Demon King, I think you don''t want to live." Ziqiong yelled beside Ye Li.


    The woman of Hu Mei heard the silver teeth clenched. After a few seconds, she stabilized her mind. "How about the devil Ye Li, nothing is in front of me when I worship the fire religion."


    Zoroastrianism is an absolute behemoth in the northern part of the wilderness. She does not believe that Ye Li dares to fight against Zoroastrianism.


    It''s a pity that the woman of Hu Mei didn''t even want to break her head. The young master Zhao Yang who worshipped the fire religion was not killed by the Sky Eagle organization, but Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li laughed suddenly, his smile was calm.


    "Demon, what are you laughing at, am I not right?" Hu Mei woman looked at Ye Li coldly.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "No, no, you are right..."


    Before Ye Li''s words were finished, Hu Mei''s woman had already smiled proudly, just because she knew that since it was the demon Ye Li, she was also afraid of worshipping fire.


    But the woman of Hu Mei never thought of it, Ye Li''s words had not been finished.


    I saw Ye Li spoke slowly again: "If I usually kill someone, I will laugh."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, the Humei woman and the hundreds of genetic warriors who worshiped the Zoroastrians were all stunned.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li laughed because of this.


    "Ye Li, do you really want to worship the fire religion with me?" Hu Mei said coldly.


    This place is not far from the Tianying base, but there is still a distance. Ye Li has already glanced with the Tianling pupil, and the leader of the Zoroastrianism is not around.


    The whole Zoroastrian church, except for their leader, no one can make Ye Li have the slightest fear.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and then looked at Hu Mei woman and said, "Actually I always wanted to tell you a secret, but I feel a little embarrassed."


    "What''s the secret?" Hu Mei woman quickly asked.


    "Actually... you killed the young leader of Zoroastrianism," Ye Li said lightly.


    The implication is that the young master of the Zoroastrian Church dare to kill, what kind of stuff are you!


    As soon as this remark came out, the Humei woman and the hundreds of Zoroastrian gene warriors took a breath of gas, and their faces were shocked to the point that they could hardly be added.


    "Less... Did you kill the leader?"


    Hu Mei''s eyes widened wide, and she looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    When she saw Ye Li for the first time, she felt that Ye Li had a crown like jade and she was so beautiful.


    Look at Ye Li again, but it is like the devil in heaven, like the world... Taisui God!

 Chapter 280： The war is coming

    The Humei woman and the hundreds of genetic warriors who worshiped the Huo fire looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They never dreamed that the young leader was actually killed by the demon king Ye Li.


    "A person like you, do you think I Ye Li dare to kill you?" Ye Li looked at Hu Mei woman lightly.


    As one of the Zoroastrian guardians, the Humei woman, a seventh-order evolutionary, dared to swear that she had never been so scared like today.


    As soon as this remark came out, the girl''s face full of foundation was even more frightened. She looked at Ye Li horrificly and swallowed, saying:


    "Ye Li, the devil, even if you and your eschatology are very powerful, but so many of us..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "Why don''t you always understand that you are just a poor ants in Ye Li''s eyes?" Ye Li said slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Five tier eight zombies, a tier seven zombies!


    Such a lineup appeared in the eyes of Humei women and the hundreds of genetic warriors who worshiped the fire. They could not help but take three steps back, and they were already terrified.


    "Is this the End of the Army?"


    Hu Mei''s voice shivered violently, and even her soul was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Are you ready?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a hint of ambiguity.


    The Humei woman and the hundreds of genetic warriors who worshiped the fire naturally knew what Ye Li meant. They looked at Ye Li and the End of the Army without a soul, but they could not say a word at this time.


    Ziqiong looked at Ye Li''s side. I didn''t know why. When she saw that Hu Mei woman and the Zoroastrian gene warrior were so afraid, she felt happy for a while.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, you...you can''t kill us, but we worship fire..."


    auzw.com


    Hu Mei''s words haven''t been finished, she will never have a chance to finish them.


    Ye Li has urged Shen Xing to take a hundred steps to the front of Hu Mei woman, his fingers have fallen.


    The eye of the humming woman of the seventh-order evolver was wide open. She couldn''t believe it. She really couldn''t believe she died like that.


    Hundreds of Zoroastrian gene warriors saw Humei woman fall to the ground, their body strength seemed to be drained by something, and they slumped on the ground.


    "All killed." Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    The sound fell, Ye Li walked forward slowly.


    Ziqiong hadn''t recovered, and after Ye Ye walked a few steps away, she quickly followed.


    ...


    At this time, under the base city of the Eagle, full of Zoroastrians, the gene warriors are innumerable.


    These genetic warriors all wear ink "color" robes, and three dazzling characters are punctured on the ink "color" robes to worship fire.


    In the base city of the Eagle, countless gene warriors are holding special laser guns in their hands, and a battle has been launched.


    A dozen people stood in front of the Zoroastrian gene warriors.


    These dozen people are the leader of Zoroastrianism, the two elders and the ten guardians.


    Of course, there are only nine major protection methods now.


    On the wall of the Sky Eagle Base, Zishan, with the core figures of the Sky Eagle organization, is confronting Zoroastrianism.


    As the saying goes, the uphill tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the cloud dragon meets the dragon in the mist.


    Sky Eagle organizes a Zoroastrianism as a super power in the Wild North. The strength of both sides is not far from each other. If this battle is fought, it will be shocking.

 Chapter 281： Epee Skeleton Undead

    "Purple Mountain, your Skyhawk organizes a cool run to kill me, and I want you to be buried with everyone in Skyhawk Base!"


    A middle-aged man shouted coldly!


    The middle-aged man looks majestic, with a sharp sword eyebrow, a pair of big leopard eyes, and a face like a silver basin.


    This middle-aged man is none other than Zhao Xiao, the leader of Zoroastrianism and the ninth-order evolver.


    "Zhao Xiao, are you stupid or crazy? What does your son''s death have to do with our Tianying organization?"


    There was a smile on Zi Shan''s face, and the Sky Eagle organization was never afraid of worshipping fire. He wanted to see what tricks Zhao Xiao wanted to play.


    Zhao Xiaowen listened to this, and he was so angry that he looked at Zishan.


    "Zishan, I want your life!"


    "Take me to the base of the Eagle!"


    Zhao Xiao roared, and with Zhao Xiao''s order, countless gene warriors who worshiped the Zoroastrians began to attack the city.


    It''s a pity that the Sky Eagle base is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the gene warriors who worship the Zoroastrians have numerous casualties.


    "Brother, is this Zhao Xiao crazy? Is it true that his son is really dead?"


    Jiang Feng is very suspicious of "confusing", such an attack, is this Zhao Xiao who wants to worship the Zoroastrians dead?


    "Whether he is, anyway, he will come to die, then let them send it." Tian Eman said carelessly.


    Zishan smiled, thinking that after today, I am afraid that the Wild North District will no longer have the name of worshipping fire.


    "Senior Demon King, what shall we do?" Zi Qiong looked at Ye Li and whispered.


    "Look first." Ye Li said lightly.


    At this moment Ye Li and Zi Qiong are not far away watching this terrifying battle.


    The Zoroastrian gene warrior kept rolling down the city wall, and blood had flowed under the wall.


    auzw.com "Master, in this way the people who worship my Zoroastrians will die." An elder Zoroastrian looked at Zhao Xiao and said.


    "Fear of something, the dark race of the Rocky Mountains will come to support us soon!" Zhao Xiao said coldly.


    It didn''t take long for the voice to fall, only to hear a long roar in the sky.


    Everyone stopped their hands one after another, and looked into the sky.


    I saw a great sword skeleton undead, coming from the foot of a giant eagle!


    This epee skeleton undead was applauded in a scarlet cloak, with a blunt epee in his hand, which looked majestic on all sides.


    Immediately afterwards, the earth trembled for a while.


    Everyone looked at the same place. Suddenly, countless Epee skeletons and zombies attacked.


    "The Ninth Order Epee Skeleton Undead in the Rocky Mountains?" Jiang Feng, the second leader of the Sky Eagle organization, was a little horrified.


    Zishan''s face was also dignified, and he really didn''t expect that the Zoroastrianism would unite the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan of the Rocky Mountains to attack his Skyhawk together.


    "The soldiers will block, and the water will cover the earth!" Zishan Shen said.


    He knew that this battle today is definitely the most terrifying battle ever encountered by the Skyhawks.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Ziqiong''s eyes were wide open. She looked at Ye Li horrificly. Can so many epee skeletons and zombies be blocked by the Sky Eagle Base?


    On Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, there was a wonderful "color", thinking of luck, I really ate Xuanmai gum and couldn''t stop it.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead is running in front, and the huge zombie swarm is in the back.


    When the zombies ran past, Ye Li let the Armageddon shot.


    These zombies are conservatively estimated to have one hundred thousand!


    The six zombies of the last-day legion shot, and the zombies began to fall into pieces.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized it insanely.

 Chapter 282： Pipeline-like synthesis

    The speed of the virtual fingers in my mind has reached the point of turning against the sky.


    The zombies kept falling into pieces, and Ye Li kept composing.


    Ye Li took these synthesized zombies and attacked other zombies.


    The general operations of the assembly line are terrifying.


    But the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan can''t notice it at all, just because there are too many zombies.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead tribe has arrived under the city wall of the Skyhawk Base, and the Ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead footed on the giant eagle, looking at the Purple Mountain.


    "Purple Mountain, your Skyhawk organization killed my son, and no one from your Skyhawk base today wants to escape!" Zhao Xiao said coldly.


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton giggled, "Purple Mountain, I haven''t seen it in a few years. I never expected to meet you to kill your "sex."


    Zishan heard the dead looking at the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead. If you only face Zoroastrianism, and the walls are easy to defend and difficult to attack, Zoroastrianism has absolutely no chance of winning.


    But now with the Epee Skeleton Undead Race and this huge group of zombies, the Sky Eagle Base is in jeopardy.


    Speaking of zombies! ! !


    Zishan suddenly looked at the huge group of zombies.


    It doesn''t matter, as if he froze like a clay sculpture.


    He actually saw...the zombies are fighting each other?


    And there are a few high-level zombies that are knocking down the zombies in pieces.


    These high-level zombies are somewhat like...


    Suddenly, Zishan thought of the Armageddon! ! !


    Could it be that the demon shot?


    This is neither a human nor a dark race. The devil can control the zombies, something everyone in the northern wilderness knows.


    In addition to the corpses of the last days, the other zombies are also killing each other. Is this also the handwriting of the devil Ye Li?


    Zishan''s eyes widened wide, and he found it, as did everyone on the city wall.


    "Master, look at that!"


    auzw.com


    An elder who worshipped Zoroastrians exclaimed quickly.


    Immediately, all the Zoroastrians quickly looked in one direction.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the Zoroastrians took a breath of breath. In this scene, they were dreaming for ten days and nights in a row, and it was impossible for them to dream.


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead standing on the giant eagle naturally saw this scene, even if there was no meat on his face and no eyes.


    Can also feel the extreme shock on his face and pupils, this is the shock from the dark race of the ninth order!


    Ye Li''s face is getting more and more exciting, this wave of zombie synthesis is simply too cool.


    But Ziqiong froze himself, and could not recover for a long time.


    She had thought of Ye Li as much as possible, but she never thought that the strength she saw was far from the tip of the iceberg.


    Ye Lijian was found, thinking not to stay long.


    Quickly let the End of the Army retreat with the synthesized zombie!


    He has synthesized at least more than 30,000 zombies, and these 30,000 zombies must not be wasted.


    It''s a pity that there are 70,000 zombies.


    Immediately, the last corps with more than 30,000 zombies retreated to Ye Li''s side.


    As soon as he retreated, a systematic sound appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to get a random draw, please ask the host if it is used."


    "use."


    The virtual pointer rotates in the wheel.


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the exclusive skills of Haotian Tower, purgatory killing!"


    "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to experience the sss level of purgatory killing."


    Purgatory Kill: S-level skills, integrated into the Haotian Tower, can suppress everything.

 Chapter 283： Your son was killed by me

    Ye Li''s face was so wonderful, he did not hesitate to integrate the purgatory killing into the Haotian Tower.


    Purgatory killing is currently an s-level skill, but he has an sss-level experience opportunity.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Ye Li stood in the same place as a sword rushing to the sky.


    The world focuses on you!


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead was shocked. He brought the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan and more than one hundred thousand zombie clan groups.


    But this time, ran over 30,000.


    There are only more than 40,000 zombies left.


    If it is not one hundred thousand zombies, 3+4 is only 70,000.


    More than 30,000 zombies around Ye Li are synthesized zombies, two are synthesized into one, and more than 60,000 zombies are synthesized into more than 30,000 zombies.


    Zhao Xiao stared at Ye Li, "You, who are you?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly and slowly spoke: "Ye Li."


    "Devil Ye Li?" Zhao Xiao was startled.


    He had long heard of the demon king Ye Li, but he didn''t take Ye Li into his eyes, a man who had just become famous in the northern part of the wilderness.


    But at the first sight, Zhao Xiao knew the horror of the demon Ye Li.


    This unprecedented ability is too frightening.


    "Are you the leader of Zoroastrianism?" Ye Li looked at Zhao Xiao faintly.


    "Yes!" Zhao Xiao said coldly.


    His only son, Zhao Yang, died, and now he just wants everyone in Tianying Base to be buried with his son.


    auzw.com "I''m suspicious, "what are you doing here?" Ye Li looked at Zhao Xiao lightly.


    Zhao Xiao heard the words "sex" cold, "Is this related to you?"


    In Zhao Xiao''s view, Ye Li already knew that his son had been killed by the Tianying organization. This was a sneer at him.


    Ye Li smiled, "Let me guess, you must come for your dead son, it''s a pity you missed it a bit."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Xiao was stunned. He looked at Ye Li. He obviously wanted to know Ye Li''s next answer.


    "Actually your son, I Ye Li killed." Ye Li said lightly.


    Ye Li is such a person, what he does is what he does, and he never likes to blame others.


    Zhao Xiaowen listened to this, first froze for a few seconds, and immediately angered out loud: "You killed my son!"


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He smiled calmly, "In the wilderness, good people will not die, bad people will not die, only stupid people will die."


    After finishing talking, Ye Li looked slightly at Zhao Xiao, his head gleaming coldly.


    "Obviously, your son is a stupid person, and dare to provoke my demon king Ye Li." Ye Li smiled coldly.


    Ye Li''s voice was not loud, but definitely not small.


    The gene warriors were present, and their hearing was naturally amazing, and they all heard Ye Li''s words.


    The two elders of the Zoroastrianism, the Nine Guardians of the Law, and the gene warriors were all amazed. They originally thought that the young master was killed by the Aquila, only because east of the Wilderness North District, only the Aquila could dare to do this. Things come.


    But they couldn¡¯t find it anyway, and it¡¯s not in the sky!


    The Wilderness North District is still a demon king unknown to everyone... Ye Li! ! !


    "Demon Lord Ye Li?"


    The ninth-order epee skeleton undead recovered, muttering thinking about the name, the name was the first time he heard it.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead are in the inner periphery of the Luoshan Mountains, and they are naturally unaware of the things outside.


    What Ye Li showed just now is really terrifying the undead of the ninth-order epee skeleton, but he can''t feel the breath of a dark race from Ye Li''s body.

 Chapter 284： Dragon Slaughter Blade in Yelis Hand

    Zhao Xiao gritted his teeth, clenching his fists clenched, his nails submerged in his skin and he didn''t even know the pain.


    "Ye Li, it''s you who killed my son!" Zhao Xiao said one word, slowly speaking.


    "Yeah, didn''t I just say that?" Ye Li said lightly.


    In an instant, the air was condensed to the extreme.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Tian Xie, the three chiefs of the Tianying organization, asked Zishan while watching him.


    Before Zishan opened his mouth, Jiang Feng said: "What should I do, haven''t you seen Qiong''er beside him?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Zishan yelled, "Don''t you see that Demon King Yeli is helping us to organize the Sky Eagle organization? He killed Zhao Yangda and can go away, but he not only didn''t but also admitted to Zhao Xiao."


    "Wait a moment, if the Skeletal Undead Clan and the Zoroastrianism take off against the Demon King Ye, all the gene warriors in our Skyhawk organization will go out of the city to help the Devil Ye Ye!"


    Jiang Feng and Tian Tian whispered at each other only because they felt that what Zishan said was really justified.


    "Ye Li, since you killed my son, you can pay for my son''s life!" Zhao Xiao roared.


    "Kill me!"


    "Kill me!"


    Not only Zhao Xiao, but also the Order 9 Epee Skeleton Undead also ordered the Epee Skeleton Undead and Zombie.


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead feels that Ye Li''s existence is really terrible. If it is not removed, I am afraid that the entire wilderness area will no longer have a place for dark races.


    In an instant, the gene warriors of the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan, the Zombie Group, and the Zoroastrians attacked Ye Li.


    "All the gene warriors of the Skyhawks ordered to go out and fight with the dark race and Zoroastrian dogs!"


    With the command of Zishan, the gate of the Sky Eagle Base opened wide, and countless gene warriors rushed out.


    "Senior Demon King, what should I do?"


    auzw.com Ziqiong has been so scared that the three souls can¡¯t see the two souls, and the seven souls can¡¯t see the six souls. So many dark races, zombies, and Zoroastrian genetic warriors rushed over. Such a scene is really terrible. Too.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and a smile of evil spirit was drawn on his face.


    He has already urged the third floor of Taikoo Tianmodian!


    In an instant, the devil qi was shrouded, and the originally bright sky became dark clouds.


    Ye Li''s hair automatically moved without wind, and he took out the Dragon Slayer''s Sword from the system space.


    "Oh... woo!"


    Only a sound of dragon "Yin" appeared, and a five-claw blood dragon phantom hovered in mid air.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another horrible sound of swords.


    The ninth order Epee Skeleton undead stared at the knife in Ye Li''s hand, he shouted:


    "Dragon Slayer!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Xiao, the two elders of the Zoroastrianism, and the nine guardians of the law. Zishan, Jiang Feng, Tian E and the ten elders were all surprised.


    They have heard of the Dragon Sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts of ancient times. According to legend, as long as the ten artifacts are gathered, they can spy on the earth-shattering secrets.


    They can''t think of it anyway, the Devil King Ye Li will actually have a Dragon Slayer in his hands!


    I saw Ye Lizhou walked up and down, devil qi entwined, his toes a little, jumped into the air.


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    The sound falls, the knife falls!


    The phantom of the three thousand gods slammed out.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, I just felt the mountains shaking, and the heavens and the earth changed their colors, and made a violent explosion.


    After the explosion, the gene warriors of the dark race, zombies, and Zoroastrians did not know how many were killed or injured.

 Chapter 285： Capture the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower

    "Is this the power of the Dragon Sword?"


    Even if the Ninth Epee Skeleton Undead had no eyes, he "revealed" a greedy look.


    One of the ten ancient artifacts is one of the ten ancient artifacts, which is terrible.


    "Bring the Dragon Slayer Blade in Ye Li''s hand!" The undead skeleton of the ninth-order epee skeleton spoke coldly.


    Immediately, the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan and the zombies continued to flee towards Ye.


    The gene warriors of Zoroastrianism are now fighting with the people of the Sky Eagle organization, and it is difficult to distinguish.


    Ye Li looked at the dead swordsmen and zombies who were attacked. He secretly shook his head. Is it really bad to live?


    Since they wanted to die, Ye Li had to complete them.


    I saw that Ye Li took the Haotian Tower out of the system space.


    He held the knife in his right hand and Tota in his left hand.


    The seven-story Haotian Pagoda appeared in Ye Li''s hands, with a quaint, dark look and extremely solemn appearance.


    Just as the Epee Skeleton Undead and the zombies were about to strike, Ye Li threw the Haotian Tower into the air.


    The Haotian Tower quickly became larger in mid-air, with a size of hundreds of feet. The entire upper seat was already covered by the Haotian Tower.


    He only listened to Ye Li and said slowly, "Immortality!"


    Suddenly, countless horrifying lightnings appeared at the bottom of the Haotian Tower and flew downward.


    "Boom!"


    There was another shocking explosion.


    But it was far from over. After sending out countless horrifying lightnings, Haotian Tower suddenly remembered that the king covered the earth tiger, and the pagoda Zhenhe demon fell.


    This time, the Epee Skeleton, the Undead, and the Zombie Group were only a lot more dead and wounded than just now.


    "This...is this?"


    The ninth epee skeleton skeleton was shocked, and he stared at the seven-story black tower on the ground.


    auzw.com


    "Hao-Tian-Tower!" The ninth-order Epee Skeleton undead exclaimed.


    what! ! !


    After the revenge of the ninth-order Epee Skeleton, everyone froze like a clay sculpture.


    Haotian Tower, one of the ten ancient artifacts?


    They can''t believe it, they really can''t believe it.


    But what can this tower be besides the Haotian Tower, one of the ten ancient artifacts?


    They would rather believe that they can only live for a second, rather than believe in Ye Li''s hands, not only the Dragon Slayer but also the Haotian Tower.


    Demon... Ye Li, what is sacred?


    "Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to have the Dragon Sword and Hao Tian Pagoda!" The ninth-order Epee skeleton stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, instead of answering the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead, he opened the Points Mall silently, spent tens of thousands of points, and bought two opportunities to copy weapons.


    He copied the fake Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower out.


    This is not the first time he has used it, but it is not uncommon.


    After putting the Real Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower into the system space, Ye Li looked at the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead and said lightly:


    "Today, I Ye Li knew that he was killed here, but before I died, I also wanted to come to the mountains and watch the tiger fight."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li threw the fake Tu Long Dao and Hao Tian Pagoda, and the fake Tu Long Dao and Hao Tian Pagoda came to an open space.


    "Hurry up and grab the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower!" The ninth-order Epee Skeleton undead shouted.


    Immediately, the remaining Epee Skeletons and zombies began to go to the place where the fake Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower were built.


    "Quick, seize the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower!" Zhao Xiao also quickly screamed.


    The Zoroastrian genetic warriors returned to their minds and rushed past crazy.


    "Never let the Dark Race and the Zoroastrians grab two artifacts!" Zishan shouted.


    The sound fell, and everyone in the Sky Eagle organization also flew past.

 Chapter 286： Tulong Dao and Haotian Tower are fake

    The Epee Skeleton Undead, the Zoroastrianism, and the Skyhawks all furiously compete for the fake Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead Clan and the Zoroastrianism are united together, and at this time it is unavoidable to fight.


    As the saying goes, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    Tu Longdao and Hao Tian Tower are also one of the ten ancient artifacts. As long as you win such an artifact, it is the creation of Tianda, who still cares about friends or not.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead Clan, Zoroastrianism, and the Sky Eagle organization are madly torn down, in order to fake the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower not far from them.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t even think about breaking their heads. The Tulong Dao and Haotian Tower not far from them are fake.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Li began to madly synthesize zombies.


    More than 30,000 zombies, these zombies are not level 1 zombies.


    The hand speed has already reached the point of defying the sky. As long as these more than 30,000 zombies are all synthesized, the overall strength of the last corps can be strengthened several times.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Ada upgraded to a tier nine zombie."


    "White doll is upgraded to nine zombies."


    "Hongye is upgraded to a Tier 9 zombie."


    After Ye Li synthesized more than 30,000 zombies, Ada, White Doll, and Hongye also became tier nine zombies.


    Ye Li now has three tier nine zombies, and the situation can change dramatically.


    The eyes of Ada, White Doll, and Hongye have become purple and gold, and they look pretty.


    Just then, a burst of laughter came into Ye Li''s ear.


    This is the laughter from the undead of the ninth-order epee skeleton.


    auzw.com Ye Li looked down the voice and found that there were some fake dragon swords and Haotian Tower in the hands of the ninth order heavy sword skeleton undead. He stepped on the giant eagle and laughed in midair.


    "Unexpectedly in my lifetime, I can win two great artifacts, ha ha ha!"


    The ninth-order epee skeleton undead dare to swear that he has never been so happy.


    Zishan and Zhao Xiao saw that Tu Longdao and Hao Tian Tower had been taken away. Although they were unwilling, they had to look at the ninth-order epee skeleton in the air.


    "I really want to know what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Li''s faint voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone quickly looked at Ye Li. Their faces were puzzled. The nine-tier epee skeleton undead has now won the Haotian Tower. Shouldn¡¯t they laugh?


    "Devil King Ye Li, now your two artifacts are already in my hands, and you still ask me what''s laughing?" The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Two great artifacts?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a "color" of doubt.


    "Isn''t the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower two major artifacts?" said the ninth-order Epee Skeleton undead with a sneer.


    Ye Li smiled, he "sighed" for a few seconds, and immediately said: "If the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower in your hand are fake?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene was shocked, and they looked at Ye Li with a dumbfounded look. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "You... what are you talking about?" Ninth-order Epee Skeleton undead looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I knew you would not believe it, so let you see the truth."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took Zhen Tu Dao Dao and Hao Tian Tower out of the system space.


    Hold the knife in your right, and the tower in your left!


    On the Dragon Slayer''s sword, the cold light is full, and Long Yao is nine days!


    On the Haotian Pagoda, the black air is vertical and horizontal, suppressing the sky!

 Chapter 287： The horror of the eschatology

    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead originally did not believe Ye Li, but he looked at Ye Tu''s Tu Tuo Dao and Hao Tian Tower, and he finally believed it.


    He finally believed that the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower in his hands were fake.


    The gene warriors of the Purple Mountain and Sky Eagle organizations could not help but admire Ye Li, just because they thought Ye Li was too clever.


    However, Zhao Xiao was cold because of God''s demeanor. In order to seize the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower, he did not hesitate to turn his face with the epee skeleton Undead, and now he learned that Haotian Tower and the Dragon Sword were fake.


    He lost his wife and broke his soldiers! ! !


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton stared deadly at Ye Li, "Ye Li, you dare to play me!"


    "Why should I Ye Li even play you?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The ninth-order epee skeleton undead was furious, and he was so angry that there was a great deal of anger in his head.


    "Ye Li, I want you to die!"


    The ninth-order epee skeleton undead shouted coldly, "Kill me Ye Li!"


    The sound fell, the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan rushed towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that the current eschatology is no longer the eschatology just now.


    Ada, White Doll, and Red Leaf have all become the ninth-order zombies. Even if the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead and Zhao Xiao are united, they are only two Ninth-order realms.


    The gap between the eighth order realm and the ninth order realm is just like the gap between the earth and the sky.


    "Kill all of them, one will not stay." Ye Li said lightly.


    With Ye Li''s order, the six zombies of the last legion flew toward the epee skeleton undead, the speed of which was like a blast.


    The ninth-order **** fist zombies Ada''s collapsed fist, wind and rain lightning natural attack.


    The unicorn of the ninth-order iron foot zombie white doll swept out of the foot of the unicorn, and wherever he went, blood flowed into the river.


    auzw.com Ninth-order ice zombies, red leaves and ice are so invigorating, and the snow dances all over the sky, making the dead sword skeletons one by one turned into ice sculptures.


    Eighth-order petrochemical zombie rain boy petrochemical skills, light energy shock, horror like this.


    The eighth-order ghost sword zombie swordsman A Qi took the life of a series of three ghost swords.


    The seventh order engulfed the zombie bone girl, engulfed, engulfed, and countless epee skeletons were devoured by the black "color" wind in the palm of the hand.


    Such a lineup, where can the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan resist.


    "Ah!"


    Only listening to the numerous screams appeared, the scene was already terrible.


    On Ye Li''s face like Yuyu''s face, there was still no fluctuation, as if he had only seen a trivial matter.


    At this time, the undead skeleton of the ninth order Epee skeleton finally saw the eyes of Ada, White Doll and Hongye.


    Zijin "color"! ! !


    "Nine... Tier 9 Zombie?"


    The undead of the ninth-order epee skeleton was terrified, and he never dreamed that there would be three tier-nine zombies in Ye Li''s last-day army.


    By the way, where did the more than 30,000 zombies go?


    The Tianying organization and Zoroastrianism naturally discovered this too. They took a breath and looked at the scene in amazement.


    Demon... Ye Li! ! !


    Until now, they finally knew what kind of existence Ye Yeli was.


    Ziqiong looked at Ye Li''s face in horror. Somehow, she felt that Devil King''s predecessor was really terrifying.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that this is really what I advised Tiangong not to be trembling, where to go!


    The Epee Skeleton Undead are not zombies. They are wise and know that it is impossible for them to beat these six horrible zombies and start to retreat insanely.

 Chapter 288： The fish is dead

    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton was shocked and lost his "color", knowing that Ye Li and the End of the Legion were invincible.


    "retreat!"


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead shouted loudly, and quickly ran away with the remaining Epee Skeleton Undead Clan, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    When the Epee Skeleton Undead Race had fled the scene, Zhao Xiao, the leader of the Zoroastrian Church, reacted.


    His whole body shivered violently, three tier nine zombies. This is three tier nine zombies!


    And Ye Li has Tu Tuo Dao and Hao Tian Tower, how should he be good!


    Zhao Xiao wants to run away, he really wants to run away!


    It''s a pity that the fire worshipers have been surrounded by the Tianying organization.


    Surrounded by the Tianying organization, Zhao Xiao was absolutely sure to break through.


    But Ye Li and the last-day legion, he was not sure.


    Ye Li walked slowly over, he walked to Zishan and looked at Zhao Xiao faintly.


    "Revenge for his son is a natural thing, but unfortunately, you are not strong enough, you can only die." Ye Li slowly said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the two elders, nine guardians of the Zoroastrianism, and the gene warriors all fell into horror.


    "Ye Li, you have already killed my son. What do you want?" Zhao Xiao looked at Ye Li with death.


    As the leader of Zoroastrianism, Zhao Xiao naturally didn''t want to die. Even if this person killed his son in front of him, he didn''t want to die.


    It''s not easy to survive in the wilderness, sometimes people''s "sex" is really a good thing.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I didn''t want to kill you, but after I visited the Rocky Mountains, I had to kill you."


    Zhao Xiao was surprised, he really did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    auzw.com "This... what does this mean?" Zhao Xiao asked Staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade and the clouds were light and breeze, and he spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "Zhao Xiao, who do you think he is?"


    After all, Ye Li let the bone girl come over.


    Zhao Xiao saw the bone girl, he first stunned for a moment, and the pupil quickly searched.


    "how can that be!!!"


    Zhao Xiao was shocked to the point that he could not add more.


    "Bone... Bone girl?"


    Bone Girl used to be one of the fire protection methods of the Zoroastrianism. After Zhao Xiao''s remarks came out, the two elders of the Zoroastrianism, the Nine Great Protection Methods, and the gene warriors were all trembling.


    Zhao Xiao made bone females into zombies and gave them to the ninth-order epee skeleton undead. This is no longer a secret in worshipping fire.


    It''s just that they never dreamed that Bone Girl''s Protection Method would appear next to Ye Li, and it seemed that Bone Girl''s Protection Method was also controlled by Ye Li.


    The people of Zishan and Tianying did not know what was going on, and looked at this scene with great puzzlement.


    Ye Li naturally ignored the incomprehensible faces of the Sky Eagle organization. He looked at Zhao Xiao lightly and said:


    "Zhao Xiao, you now know why I must kill you?"


    How can Zhao Xiao not understand, Demon King Yeli is revenge for the bone girl!


    "Ye Li, the demon king, although you and your eschatological legion are very strong, but I am not a vegetarian because of the fire religion, it''s a big deal!


    Zhao Xiao knew that Ye Li would not let him go, so he had to use a dead net to break Ye Li back.


    It is a pity that his wishful thinking was not only wrong, but also so thorough.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, looked at Zhao Xiao and said, "Your dead net is broken, do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 289： Zoroastrian extinction

    Ye Li looked at the bone girl, he slowly said: "I Ye Li has always said that he has done it, and now I will avenge you."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li looked at Zhao Xiao again, "Are you ready?"


    Zhao Xiaowen said that God''s "color" was extremely cold. He naturally knew that Ye Li was ready to start.


    "Ye Li, let me say it again, you and your eschatological corps are very strong, but I am not jealous of worshipping fire!" Zhao Xiao looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, looking at the entire end-time continent, and the northern part of the wilderness was just a small place.


    How does Zhao Xiao know how tall this day is and how wide the land is?


    Ye Li looked at Zhao Xiao lightly, "Since you are not jealous of worshipping Zoroastrianism, then Ye Li will let you eat something else today."


    "What to eat?" Zhao Xiao quickly asked.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and then looked at the sky, then at the ground, slowly speaking:


    "Destroy!"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li''s hands already have a peerless magic knife!


    I saw him leaping up, jumping into the air and saying, "Too-Ancient-Magic-King-Slash!"


    Three thousand gods and demons flew away, as powerful as nuclear bombs.


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, there was another shocking explosion.


    The gene warriors who worshiped the Zoroastrians did not know how many deaths and injuries were caused, and the scene was terrible.


    At the same time, the six zombies of the last armies flew by.


    A big girl, white doll, red leaves, rain boy, swordsman A Qi, bone girl!


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiao was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    He thought that he could come and die with the demon king Yeli and the armies of the last days.


    auzw.com


    Now he knew that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Zhao Xiao is a ninth-order evolutionary, but Ada, White Doll and Hongye are also ninth-order zombies.


    If a 9th-order evolutionary wants to defeat three 9th-order zombies, it is impossible to bring out the power to eat "milk".


    A Da, White Doll, and Red Leaf besieged Zhao Xiao.


    It''s cool that you are Lu Bu and you can''t overcome it!


    Zhao Xiao''s pupils contracted quickly, and he felt the sky sink.


    "I''m destined...to rest!"


    Zhao Xiao shouted and was punched by A Da Yi punch.


    Zhao Xiao''s eyes widened greatly, and he couldn''t believe that his dazzling ninth-order evolutionary, the leader of the Zoroastrians, died like this.


    As for the two elders of the Zoroastrianism, the nine guardians and the defeated soldiers have already been wiped out by the rain boy, the swordsman Aqi, the bone girl and the Sky Eagle organization.


    At this moment, the supreme force of the Northern Wilderness worships Zoroastrianism and perishes!


    The Demon King Yeli, the face with a crown like jade, still does not fluctuate at all, as if doing a trivial little thing.


    He put the armies of the last days into the system space.


    The sudden disappearance of the six powerful zombies, not only the other people in the Sky Eagle organization, but also the chieftain Zishan were shocked.


    If he could use the realm to push the leaves away, then now it is absolutely impossible.


    Jiang Feng, the second leader of the Tianying organization, was shocked and afraid at this time. When Ye Li came to the Tianying base, he clamored the most.


    Ye Li now is like a three-year-old Shibei.


    Tian evil was also terrified. When he was outside the Yanhuo base, he also deliberately fought against the iron-footed zombies. Now it seems that he is really overwhelmed.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you." Zishan said, looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "I just avenged the bone girl, how can I thank you?"

 Chapter 290： Wonderful night

    Zishan had never seen someone like Ye Li before, even if he hadn''t even heard of it.


    "Mr. Ye, can you stay at Tianying Base for a few days?" Zishan''s tone could not help but become respectful.


    Ye Li thought about it for a few days, and was tired these days.


    Immediately, he followed Zishan to the Tianying base.


    After arriving at the Tianying headquarters, Zishan quickly let people kill chickens and slaughter sheep, and a very rich meal appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    There are birds in the sky in the clouds, geese in the ground, fresh beef and sheep in the sea, crabs in the river are shelled, fried and fried.


    There are also several bottles of extremely expensive red wine in front of Ye Li.


    "Mr. Ye, please use it." Zishan made a please gesture.


    Ye Li picked up the chopsticks and tasted it, and found it very good.


    He always eats faster than others.


    He remembers when he was a kid, he was "fascinated" by martial arts novels, and often imagined himself as a swordsman.


    Thinking about the day and dreaming at night, he had a dream.


    That was the first time he had eaten in three days in his dream. He ate three sesame buns in succession. Of course, he ate very quickly, and it was even embarrassing.


    The difference between a swordsman and an ordinary person is that he is more likely to use swords than to starve.


    After eating these three biscuits, he could not eat at least three days and three nights.


    If you ask him why he doesn¡¯t keep one, he will eat when he is hungry.


    He would say that I would not be a swordsman, but more like a beggar.


    Ever since that dream, Ye Li has always been quick to eat, as if he had killed.


    When he killed, many people were too late to see his knife. When he was eating, many people could not see him moving chopsticks, and he was already eating.


    The core figures of Zishan and the Tianying organization could not help but looked at each other, they only knew Ye Li''s strength, and where would they think of Ye Li''s eating, it was so fast.


    auzw.com


    After eating well, Zishan arranged a room for Yeli. This room was extremely luxurious. You can live in such a room in the wilderness area, just like the emperor.


    Ye Li released the bone girl and wanted to see how he thought he had revenge on the bone girl.


    "Master." The bone girl yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Bone girl, I avenged you. You should follow me sincerely." Ye Li looked at Bone girl.


    In fact, Ye Li asked this one more question. The synthesized zombie was 100% obeyed by Ye Li''s orders. He just wanted to hear how the bone girl answered.


    "Master, I am extremely loyal to you. You revenge the blood of the bone woman, and the bone woman has nothing to do." The bone woman looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Since there is nothing to repay, why not give it to yourself?"


    "Yes, master." The bone girl nodded heavily.


    In fact, Ye Li is just a joke.


    but¡­¡­


    Bone Girl''s face is really amazing since she changed into a smoke and flowers skirt.


    Although the bone girl is a zombie, the seventh-order zombie is almost as common as human beings, it seems that it does not matter.


    The moon outside the window is amazing, and the stars dot the moon. This is a wonderful night.


    An hour is omitted here...


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Zombie Chest x6."


    The prompt of the system sounded in Ye Li''s mind on time.


    Without much thought, Ye Li opened the zombie chest with one click:


    "Thirteen Ghost Swords!"


    "Get an upgrade point x5!"

 Chapter 291： Reentry into the Rocky Mountains

    13 types of ghost swords: an a-level skill, an upgraded version of the killer three ghost swords. After upgrading to the s-level, one sword will turn into 13 swords, and 13 swords will turn into thousands of swords.


    Upgrade point: The exclusive upgrade point of Taikoo Tianmodian, each point can upgrade one layer.


    Ye Li thought it was too scary, now the Taikoo Tianmodian has a total of five floors, with 5 upgrade points, the Taikoo Tianmodian is ten floors.


    But this is not the third-level upgrade point to upgrade his cultivation. Since the tenth layer of the Archaic Celestial Sect has passed, he has only cultivated to the third level.


    The 13 types of ghost swords do not need to be known. They are the exclusive skills of swordsman Aqi. Ye Li didn''t think much about it. They integrated the 13 types of ghost swords into the body of swordsman Aqi.


    With this thirteen styles of ghost swords, the overall strength of the swordsman Aqi can be stronger.


    "Does the host use upgrade point x5?"


    "use."


    "Upgrade point in use:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100."


    "Taiwan Heavenly Grimoire upgraded to tenth floor."


    Ye Li''s face is very exciting, he opened the character "sex" panel:


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Weapon: Dragon Sword (Artifact) Haotian Tower (Artifact)"


    "Realm: Eighth-order evolver."


    "Skills: Healing (Auxiliary), Fiery Sword (Attack), Archaic Demon Slash (Attack), Archaic Demon Code (Tier 3)"


    "Legacy Corps: Ada, White Doll, Red Leaf, Rain Boy, Swordsman A Qi, Bone Girl."


    After closing the figure of "sex", Ye Li looked at the bone girl.


    auzw.com


    He was very gratified. After Zhao Xiao refined her into a zombie, she madly devoured other zombies, and became a sixth-order zombie, and gave her to the ninth-order epee skeleton undead.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that Bone Girl was still pure.


    Although it feels like a bastard, but...


    Ye Li thought it was time to go to the Rocky Mountain, and there are a large number of zombies waiting for him to synthesize.


    This wilderness area has many treasures, and often expeditions composed of genetic warriors go to the wilderness area to find treasures.


    It is said that there are countless treasures in the Luoshan Mountains, but none of the expeditions that went in came out, and later it became a life restricted area.


    Ye Li did not stay too much at the Tianying base. He said goodbye to Zishan, but Ziqiong and Ling Fei were very upset.


    He naturally understood what this gaze represented. He purchased two skills in the points mall and gave them to Ziqiong and Lingfei.


    He also told Ziqiong that people had to walk high and water had to flow low, and that she should go to the Yunding Academy.


    As for Ling Fei...


    There has never been anything perfect in this world.


    Ye Li couldn''t help thinking of his only apprentice Luo Yue.


    Also thinking of the night of the star Lang Yue, Luo Yue thanked him because of his gratitude.


    But Ye Li knew that he and Luo Yue would meet again after all, but not now.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the Rocky Mountains, plus this time, he was already in the Rocky Mountains for the third time.


    After arriving at the Rocky Mountains, Ye Li''s first action was to break into the dead clan of the Epee Skeleton.


    Next, synthesize the zombies and see if you can find any terrifying treasure or something.


    In martial arts novels, the protagonist often encounters peerless martial arts cheats and divine sword swords. He Ye Li didn''t believe it. The dignified traverser, with a super-synthetic system, could not yet be the protagonist.


    Hundreds of steps were urged, and Yeli was flying fast. After a few hours, Yeli was under the Rocky Mountains!

 Chapter 292： Unsightly

    Plus this time, Ye Li has been to the Rocky Mountains for the third time.


    After reaching the Rocky Mountains, it was a ruin, with sporadic zombies swimming.


    Ye Li has already made a plan, let''s go to the Epee Skeleton Undead Race first.


    Including the Epee Skeleton Undead, Ye Li ignored these zombies.


    Promote the Shenxing hundred steps towards the Rocky Mountains.


    Finally, Ye Li came to the inner periphery of the Rocky Mountains.


    As soon as he reached the inner circle, a group of zombies attacked him violently.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    There are hundreds of zombies in this wave, all of them look like level 5 zombies.


    The level 5 zombies are really weak in Ye Li''s eyes. I flicked out my fingers and subdued the hundreds of zombies in a flash.


    Open the synthetic lattice in your mind and synthesize these zombies.


    A first-order male zombie, a first-order female zombie.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He walked slowly, and suddenly only two voices came into his ears.


    "Hate, dead ghost!"


    "Hey...hey."


    Ye Li listened to the disgusting sound, and he detected it with Tian Ling Pu.


    I saw what the two mad cow dark races were doing. Ye Li almost didn''t want to wash his eyes thousands of times. How could he see such an unsightly scene.


    "Are you afraid of being seen by other dark races?"


    "Afraid of anything, whoever dares to see me kills!"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li had walked behind the dark races of two mad cows. He said lightly, "Stop your disgusting movements."


    As soon as these words came out, these two mad cow dark races were like electric shocks, and they were all excited.


    The dark race of the bull mad cow first came back, he roared, "Who! Who dare to disturb the good things of Lao Tzu?"


    This male mad cow dark race is a fourth-order state, while the female mad cow dark race is a third-order state.


    After the roar of the mad bull''s dark race, he turned around, and he was a little stunned when he saw a young boy with a crown of jade appear in front of his eyes.


    Immediately, the dark race of the male mad cow shook his head, and the face of the cow couldn''t help but reveal a sneer.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people daring to come in this rocky mountain range, do you say it is a lady?"


    "Hee hee, it seems that we can have a full meal today."


    Both male and female mad cows "exposed" a happy smile on their faces, as if Ye Li had already eaten their food in the plate.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that there will be dog "piss" moss before it rains, which is ridiculous.


    "Human, before I eat you, I have to ask clearly. Do you not know that the inner periphery of this rocky mountain range is a restricted area of ??life?" The male bull''s dark race cow looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    "Nature knows." Ye Li nodded.


    "Since you know, why dare to come, and still be alone?" The dark race of male bulls then asked.


    Ye Lishen chanted for a few seconds, and immediately said to the dark race of the male mad cow, "It may be that the inner periphery of the rocky mountain has no threat to me."


    what?


    The male mad cow dark race and the female mad cow dark race are a bit dumbfounded. They really didn''t expect Ye Li to ask such words.


    "Xianggong, don''t talk nonsense, let''s eat him." The dark race of the female mad cow said that the mouth of the mouth spit out.


    Ye Li smiled slowly, he looked at the dark race of the female mad cow, "Do you want to eat me Ye Li?"


    "Of course, you look so handsome, it must be delicious." The dark race of the mad cow "licked" and "licked" her tongue and said.

 Chapter 293： Where is the Epee Skeleton Undead

    There was a smile on Ye Li''s face, Guan Ruyu''s face, and he looked at the dark race of the female mad cow lightly.


    "If you are about to die, how can you eat me?"


    The dark race of the female mad cow was frightened, and immediately angered, "Humans, even at this time, they dare to speak out and find death!"


    As the sound falls, the dark race of the third-order female mad cow comes towards Yeli.


    Ye Li smiled, the dark race of the third-order realm was as small as a leaf between heaven and earth in his eyes.


    He stood still as a clock, letting the third-order female mad cow dark race attack, just when the third-order female mad cow dark race was no more than a line away from Ye, Ye Li urged Tianling pupil.


    A golden light flew from Ye Li''s pupils, the speed was like lightning, where could the third-order female mad cow dark race react.


    "what!"


    A scream appeared, and the body of the dark race of the third-order female mad cow was already penetrated by the golden "color" aura.


    "Madam!"


    The fourth-order male mad bull dark race saw this, and his eyes became red.


    "Human, you actually killed my lady!"


    The words fell, and the dark race of the fourth-order male bull rushed over.


    Ye Li''s face was very boring. He lifted his toes slightly and kicked on the body of the dark race of the fourth-order male mad bull.


    The dark race of the fourth-order male mad cow flew out in an instant, hitting a big tree heavily, and directly blocking the big tree and breaking it.


    Ye Li walked slowly to the dark race of the fourth-order male mad cow. He looked at the dark race of the fourth-order male mad cow lightly and said, "Do you know where the dead sword clan is?"


    auzw.com


    The fourth-order male mad cow dark race can still hear Ye Li''s words at this time, he stared at Ye Li with red eyes.


    Ye Li smiled, "It seems that I won''t give you a face to see if you will tell the truth."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li raised his fingers, fingers only wrapped in golden "color" aura, one finger attacked, the horrible golden "color" aura went toward the thigh of the dark race of the fourth-order male mad bull.


    "what!"


    In an instant, only a scream like a pig killing sounded.


    Ye Li crouched down and looked at the dark race of the fourth-order male mad cow and said, "Say, do you know where the Epee Skeleton Undead Race is? I don''t want to say it a third time."


    The fourth-order male mad bull dark race knows that he is not Ye Li''s opponent, and he can''t help but fall into shock when he hears this remark.


    Although his lady was killed by the human in front of him, he did not want to die.


    The fourth-order male mad bull''s dark race hurts and hurts. He looked at Ye Li with a trembling voice and said, "Can you let me go if I said it?"


    "Do you think you have room for bargaining, come on, don''t challenge my patience." Ye Li said slowly.


    The fourth-order male mad bull dark race sees this, and dare not say where, "Going north from here, there is a nether stream, where is the territory of the dead sword clan."


    "Noble existence, I have finished speaking now, can you spare me a life, when I am a fart and let me go?" The eyes of the fourth-order male mad cow are full of begging.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li slowly shook his head.


    He said nothing, and raised his finger.


    The fourth-order male mad bull''s dark race was frightened by the "color". He had no time to ask for mercy again, and Ye Li''s fingers had been protruded.


    The dark race of the fourth-order male mad cow has not even screamed, and there is a shocking blood hole in his forehead, which is already dead!

 Chapter 294： Ghost Stream

    There was nothing wrong with the male mad cow dark race and the female mad cow dark race. The only thing wrong was that Jean Yeli met them.


    Ye Li has never been a good person, of course, he is never a bad person.


    After killing the male mad cow dark race and the female mad cow dark race, there was naturally no slight fluctuation on his face.


    If he is just a second-order evolver, will the male and female mad cow dark races and female mad cow dark races let him go?


    He released the Endgame Corps from the system space and headed north.


    During this period, Ye Li synthesized a fourth-order male zombie and a fourth-order female zombie.


    The male mad cow dark race said that the territory of the epee-like skeleton undead race is in Nether Stream, and Ye Li walked to a big mountain.


    There is a cave "cave" in the middle of the mountain, and evil spirits keep coming out of the cave mouth. Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong to look around and found that it was very eerie.


    Ye Li thought that it should be the Nether Stream, and without much thought, he walked slowly towards the cave with the armies of the last days.


    After arriving outside the cave, a gust of evil wind kept coming from inside.


    Ye Ligang wanted to walk into the hole, and suddenly he heard some movement.


    He paused, waiting quietly for something!


    Tens of seconds later, several third-order epee skeletons walked out of the cave.


    These third-order epee skeletons were originally talking and laughing, but when they walked out of the hole, they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Human...human?"


    "Zombie?"


    "The fifth-order zombie! No, no, the sixth-order mourning..."


    These third-order epee skeletons have never seen such high-level zombies, and they don''t know the ranks of the last legions.


    auzw.com


    They "knead" and "knead" their eyes, only to feel that they were wrong, but "knead" anyway, Ye Li and the End of the Legion are still in front of them.


    These third-order epee skeleton undeads just want to break their heads, and they don''t think that humans and zombies will appear in this ghost stream.


    A third-order epee skeleton undead was the first to recover, he quickly shouted into the cave:


    "Enemies! Enemies!"


    In an instant, more than thirty third-order epee skeleton undead rushed out.


    What is the Epee Skeleton Undead?


    They are skeletons and have a sword without a sword!


    After more than thirty third-order epee skeletons rushed out of the cave, they were all stunned, even dreaming that the so-called enemy attack was actually a human and six zombies?


    Moreover, what level are these six zombies?


    The most important thing is, how does this human control the zombies?


    Over thirty Tier 3 Epee Skeletal Undead can''t feel the breath of a dark race from Ye Li''s body, which makes them greatly puzzled.


    When the nineth-level Epee Skeleton Undead took the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan and the zombies to the Sky Eagle Base, they did not follow along, and they naturally did not know Ye Li and the Last Army.


    "Human, I think you ate the bear heart leopard gall, do you know where this is?" A third-order epee skeleton undead spoke coldly.


    "Here... isn''t it Nether Stream?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than thirty third-order epee skeletons were all stunned.


    Now that I know that it is a ghostly river, I dare to come, what could I rely on?


    They couldn''t understand why Ye Li was able to control the zombies, and they even couldn''t understand why Ye Li dared to appear outside the Nether Stream.


    "Humans, since you know this is Nether Stream, what are you doing here?" a third-order epee skeleton undead sneered coldly.

 Chapter 295： You have no chance to be angry

    More than thirty third-order epee skeletons stared deadly at Ye Li, wanting to hear Ye Li''s next answer.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and after a few seconds he slowly spoke: "Is it the ghost river that is terrible?"


    "Hahaha!!!"


    More than thirty third-order epee skeleton undead all laughed out loud, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Are you funny?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a doubtful "confusion".


    "Humans, although we don''t know why you can control these zombies, do you really think you can break into my ghost stream with your zombies?"


    "That''s right, I''m really dead until I die."


    "Humans, do you know what state I am the leader of the Undead Clan of the Epee Skeleton, I think it is enough to scare you!"


    In the view of the thirty or so third-order epee skeleton undead clan, Ye Li is already a dead man, and they are ready to tease Ye Li before he dies.


    "Oh, Ye Li will be scared to death by your leader of a small epee skeleton undead family?" Ye Li sarcastically laughed.


    hiss!


    More than thirty third-order epee skeletons can''t help but take a breath of breath, have seen arrogant, but so arrogant they are only seen in life.


    "Human, do you dare to say that the leader of my Epee Skeleton Undead family is small?" A third-order Epee Skeleton Undead seems to be unable to believe Ye Li''s words.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    All the more than thirty third-order dark races were all angry, and their eyes burst into anger.


    "That''s good! I''ll tell you, the leader of my Epee Skeleton Undead Race is the ninth-order dark race!" A third-order Epee Skeleton Undead sneered.


    More than thirty third-order epee skeleton skeletons thought that Ye Li would be terrified if they knew their realm.


    auzw.com


    But they would never think of it, Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, was calm like water, as if she hadn''t heard it at all.


    "Human, you...!"


    A third-order epee skeleton undead race roared.


    "Are you angry?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Before waiting for these epee skeleton undead to speak, Ye Li then continued: "Never feel angry, because everything I do will make you angry for three days and three nights."


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance to be angry because you are about to..."


    Ye Li stopped talking, his fingers had been raised up slowly, and the terrifying golden light was wrapped around his fingers.


    At the moment when more than thirty third-order epee skeletons were shocked, Ye Li''s Yiyang finger was already issued.


    "Swoosh!"


    Dozens of wind breaking sounds came out, and more than thirty epee skeletons were all crushed to pieces. The scene was more than a miserable word.


    "Just because you are about to die, there is no chance to be angry."


    The sound fell and Ye Li withdrew his finger.


    Ye Li was so dull, he walked into the cave with the armies of the last days.


    Today, Ada, White Doll, and Hongye are all tier nine zombies. Yutong and swordsman Aqi are tier eight, and Bone Girl is tier seven.


    With such terrifying power, it is like entering the unmanned land when you rush into the Epee Skeleton Undead.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that he didn''t meet the dead soul of a epee skeleton in this hole, so he and the End of the Army came to an end.


    At the end is a dark valley, like a black hole, which can seem to swallow people at a glance.

 Chapter 296： A man came outside the palace

    Ye Li probed with Tian Ling Pu, but found that under this abyss, there were many dead skeletons of the Epee.


    He thought that the real Ghost Stream is below. The purpose of coming to Ghost Stream is to make a big fuss. Obviously he has not yet achieved his goal.


    "Let''s go down," Ye Li said lightly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li jumped, jumped off the bottomless abyss like a black hole.


    The armies of the last days also jumped!


    After coming below, Ye Li looked at the building in front of him, like an underground palace, and the whole area where he was located was a dark face, which made people feel only shudder.


    "Human...human?"


    A shocked voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked along the sound and found that dozens of third-order epee skeletons were staring at him in amazement.


    "There are zombies, high-level zombies!"


    The dozen or so third-order epee skeletons are more shocked, and they really don''t understand why this scene appeared in front of them.


    "Go, tell you the leader, and say I''m Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Dozens of third-order epee skeletons were startled, thinking that this man could not know the leader?


    If you don''t know it, this man designated that he would not dare to come to Nether Stream. I thought that there are dozens of third-order epee skeleton undead that have subsided many of Ye Li''s enemies.


    There was only shock on their faces, only because they did not understand why humans could control the zombies.


    "Then you wait, I will report." A third-order epee skeleton undead looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Go." Ye Li nodded.


    ...


    As the absolute strongman of the Rocky Mountain, the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead, who had eaten such a large deflation at the base of the Sky Eagle, was naturally irritated.


    auzw.com And Ye Li has two ancient artifacts, Tulong Dao and Hao Tian Pagoda. If he wins, his strength will undoubtedly increase more than several times.


    Recalling the scene of Ye Lili holding the Dragon Sword on the right and holding the Haotian Tower in his left hand, the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead could not help but secretly fear.


    Ye Li, the devil Ye Li is really terrifying.


    Go to Te Mo''s Dragon Sword, go to Te Mo''s Hao Tian Tower!


    After escaping from the Sky Eagle Base, the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead wanted to understand the truth. Dark races are no different from human beings. Living is the supreme truth.


    but¡­¡­


    In the past few days, the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead has been thinking about it. Although it is impossible for him to seize the Dragon Sword and Haotian Pagoda with his Epee Skeleton Undead, there are two major groups in the Rocky Mountain.


    If they are united, what can a demon king Ye Li and the armies of the last days count?


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton undead was thinking on the throne. Do you want to tell this news to the leaders of the other two races?


    At this time, a third-order epee skeleton undead ran in.


    "Report!"


    Tier 9 Epee Skeleton Undead and a large number of Tier Skeleton Undead all looked at Tier 3 Epee Skeleton Undead.


    "What''s the matter?" said the undead of the ninth order Epee skeleton.


    "Boss, a human and a few zombies came from outside the palace. What did the human say his name..."


    The third-epider sword skeleton undead thought for a few seconds, and then immediately said: "He said he was named Ye Li."


    what! ! !


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead and the high-order Epee Skeleton Undead heard this, and could not help but exclaim.


    Ye Li!


    Demon... Ye Li?


    A human and a few zombies, also called Ye Li, is this not the devil Ye Li or who?

 Chapter 297： The whole army is dispatched

    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead heard words like a thunderbolt hitting his head on a sunny day.


    Ye Li, the demon king, came outside the palace! ! !


    You know, there are three 9th-order zombies in the Devil King Yeli''s last-day army.


    All the high-level Epee Skeleton Undead in the hall were so scared that they were out of their possession. That day, outside the Sky Eagle Base, the strength displayed by Demon Ye Li was really terrifying.


    The third-order epee skull skeleton who came to the newspaper was shocked. He really didn''t understand why the leader was so scared. Could it be that human beings are not friends of the leader?


    "Boss, what should I do now?" asked a sixth-order epee skeleton undead.


    The hall''s high-level Epee Skeleton Undead all looked at the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead.


    The ninth-order epee skeleton undead bites his teeth, if he has eyes, his eyes must be red at the moment.


    "Demon King Ye Li, you dare to come to my nether stream, I really don''t know the life and death!" The ninth-order Epee skeleton undead spoke coldly.


    A large number of high-level epee skeletons were shocked, but this model legion has three tier nine zombies. Can they resist the attack of the demon king Ye Li and the eschatological legion?


    "Don''t panic, everyone, go out and surround Ye Li first. I will pick up a treasure. Today is next year''s festival for the devil Ye Li!"


    "Yes! Leader!"


    All the high-level Epee Skeleton Undead were all excited when they heard the news. They didn''t expect the leader to have a back stroke.


    Immediately, an eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead ordered that the entire Epee Skeleton Undead Clan dispatched to the outside of the palace.


    When all the high-level Epee Skeleton Undead were out of the main hall, the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead spoke coldly:


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, today you let me die with the epee skeleton undead race, this blood sea vendetta I will definitely report, we will not change the green mountains, the green water will flow!"


    auzw.com


    As the sound fell, the undead of the ninth-order epee skeleton twisted the ruby ??on the handle of the throne, a dark door opened, and he walked into the dark door and disappeared.


    In fact, what kind of treasure is there, this is the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead is ready to escape. After seeing Ye Li supreme combat power outside the Sky Eagle Base, he knows that the Epee Skeleton Undead Race is over today.


    As the saying goes, staying in the mountains, I''m not afraid of no firewood.


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead had to save their lives, and was a "ruthless man!"


    ...


    Haohao''s "Dang" and "Dang" Epee Skeleton Undead Legion surrounded Ye Li to the regiment. The dozen or so Tier 3 Epee Skeleton Undead were still a little unknown.


    Thinking that this man should not be a friend of the leader, how can he still be surrounded?


    The Epee Skeleton Undead Legion is enough for more than 7,000, originally tens of thousands, and lost a lot in the battle outside the Sky Eagle Base.


    If other people were surrounded by so many epee skeletons and undead legions, it wouldn¡¯t be much difference if they were not scared.


    But Ye Li is different. His crown-like jade face is still calm like water, as if he considered the Epee Skeleton Legion as nothing.


    "Devil Ye Li, I really admire you!"


    An eighth-order epee skeleton staring at Ye Li said.


    "You are qualified to admire me Ye Li?" Ye Li said lightly.


    He thought that although he and the End of the Legion were much taller than the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan, the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan was huge in number after all.


    It¡¯s not that easy to eliminate if you think about it.


    And he came to the Nether Stream just to play with it, killing the undead skeleton of the ninth order Epee Skeleton at most.

 Chapter 298： I only make three swords

    The Epee Skeleton Undead tribe was all angry, and they stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li! Our leader has already gone to fetch the baby. When the leader arrives, today is your sacrifice day next year!" The eighth-order Epee Skeleton undead stared at Ye Li, said.


    Ye Li smiled slightly, "Baby?"


    He really couldn''t think of what a darling baby.


    "Since you said that your leader went to fetch the baby, then I Ye Li will wait here." Ye Li said lightly.


    The eighth-order Epee Skeleton looked at Ye Li dyingly, screaming angrily: "Ye Li, if I were you, I would kill a **** path now and escape!"


    "It''s a pity that you are not me Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Most of the Epee Skeleton Undead tribes knew Ye Li¡¯s horror at the Sky Eagle Base. Although Ye Li was too arrogant, they knew Ye Li was not something they could afford.


    Now I have to wait for the leader to fetch the baby, and then take Ye Li''s life.


    After a while, their leader did not come.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead Clan couldn''t help but feel a little scared. They didn''t understand what peerless treasure the leader was taking, how could it not yet come.


    Ye Li''s face was as dull as Guan Yuyu''s face. He looked at the eighth-order epee skeleton undead slowly and said, "Will the nineth-order epee skeleton undead be gone?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dead skeletons of the Epee Skeleton were agitated, like being shocked by electric shock.


    "You...what do you say, how can the leader run?" The eighth-order epee skeleton undead stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Then you talk about it, what about your leader?"


    "Our leader went to fetch the baby, and when the leader arrived, you would die without a burial place!" The eighth-order epee skeleton undead spoke coldly.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled again, "It''s sad that you still have something to keep up to now."


    The sound fell, Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead Tribe heard this and could not help but be shocked!


    After a while, the undead of the Ninth Order Epee Skeleton still did not come.


    Ye Li was a bit disappointed. Previously, he said that the Undead Nine Skeleton Skeleton ran away only as a guess. Now it seems that it may have really run away.


    Originally wanted to see the so-called baby, he waited so long, otherwise, if he opened the killing ring, then the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead would be designated to run, so he would not see the baby.


    Now it seems that there is no such thing as a baby, this nineth-order Epee Skeleton Undead has long escaped.


    "Originally, Ye Li just came to the Nether Stream, but your leader fled, and I was very angry." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Epee Skeleton Undead Clan heard you look at me, I look at you, all looked at each other, where can I say a word.


    "You naturally know that I am Ye Li. I only made three cuts this time, and then I will leave." Ye Li said leisurely.


    The eighth-order epee skeleton undead gritted his teeth, even if there was no meat on his face, he could see the anger on his face.


    When the dagger skeleton of the dead sword race has been so humiliated.


    "Ye Li, are you too arrogant?" said the eighth-order Epee Skeleton, staring deadly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, he took the Dragon Sword from the system space.


    Hold the magic knife and stand tall!


    "Are you ready, I''m about to leave Ye Li." Ye Li said leisurely.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead are all surprised. They certainly know that the knife in Ye Li''s hand is one of the ancient ten dragon artifacts.

 Chapter 299： First and second knife

    Ye Li urged the third floor of the Archaic Devil''s Code, and the outside of the palace was instantly shrouded in devil qi, and even a magic cloud appeared, which was really numb.


    Human beings are popular, dark races are evil spirits, and Ye Li is evil spirits!


    From the suppression of the "magic", after the third layer of the Taikoo Tianmodian was urged, the dead skeletons of the Epee Skeleton were instantly terrified.


    This sense of oppression really suffocated them.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised the Dragon Sword, the magic light on the Dragon Sword was full, and a five-clawed blood dragon on the sword body, as if just looking at it, he was in the eighteenth layer of hell.


    Just before the Great Sword Skeleton Undead Clan hadn''t recovered, Ye Li''s Dragon Slayer had fallen.


    A little bit of coldness arrived first, and then came out like a dragon! ! !


    "Uh!"


    After the Dragon Sword fell, a magic light flew to Haneman towards the epic Skeleton Undead Clan in front of Ye Li.


    Han Mang seemed to have cut the space apart. A group of high-level epee skeletons were just in front of Ye Li. They were so shocked that they lost their "color", and then quickly dodged.


    Finally, these high-level Epee Skeleton Undead races escaped this horrific blow.


    But the low-level Epee Skeleton Undead in front of them, even if they use the power of eating "milk", they can''t escape this blow.


    "boom!"


    As a violent explosion sounded, the low-level epee skeletons in front of Ye Li died dead.


    In this blow, there were hundreds of low-level epee skeletons dead.


    High-level Epee Skeleton undead were so shocked that they wouldn''t think of it anyway, Ye Li actually dared to make a knife.


    You know, this is outside the underground palace!


    auzw.com How dare Ye Li!


    They don''t know, they really don''t know!


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. After a few seconds, he said lightly: "The next is the second knife."


    The Epee Skeleton Undead Race heard the words and they were out of their souls.


    "Devil King Yeli, you are so arrogant!" The voice of the eighth-order epee skeleton''s undead was almost roaring.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "I hate others to say that I am Ye Li arrogant, but some people always say so."


    "When the leader comes, you will regret it, and I swear you will regret it!" The eighth-order Epee Skeleton undead roared.


    "I Ye Li will never regret it." Ye Li said lightly.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead Race was shocked and angry to hear this. Needless to say, Demon King Yeli''s horror, there are three tier nine zombies in the last legion!


    "Ye Li, I don''t think you can see the coffin or tears. When the leader comes, the leader will definitely make you crushed!"


    The eighth-order Epee Skeleton was angry, he was really angry, and he had never been so angry since birth.


    But Ye Li¡¯s face was still calm like water on the crown, and he said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin.¡±


    Quiet, dead silence!


    "I think you should be ready. Next, Ye Li will issue a second knife." Ye Li broke the silence first.


    Yin Luo, just before the Epee Skeleton Undead Tribe had not yet responded, Ye Li then swung his second knife.


    This knife, the Dragon Sword is still magic and cold, but there is an endless fire.


    When only listening to Ye Li wielding this knife, he slowly said: "Fireblade method."


    The Dragon Sword fell, and countless horror-like blazes spread all around.

 Chapter 300： Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers

    The s-level attack skill splits the fire sword method, the low-level epee skeleton undead is not to avoid, even the reaction can''t respond.


    In an instant, Fireblade engulfed hundreds of low-level epee skeletons again.


    Seeing this, the eighth-level Epee Skeleton Undead was so angry that he roared loudly:


    "Ye Li, we are not finished!"


    "Since Ye Li can''t give us a way to live, let''s go together, it''s a big deal to kill a fish!"


    After the eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead screamed, the Epee Skeleton Undead tribe recovered.


    Suddenly, the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan raised the Epee and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. Where did he not give these epee skeletons a way to die? He clearly just came up with three swords.


    The first and second knives are already out, and then the third one!


    Just as the epee skeleton skeletons rushed in, Ye Li held the Dragon Sword with a sword, and he slowly spoke:


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    The sound fell, the dragon knife fell sharply!


    The Three Thousand Gods Magic Phantom struck in an instant, and the speed has reached the point of being shocked by heaven and earth.


    Sss-level attack skills, the horror of the Taikoo Demon Slash can be imagined.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying explosion sounded outside the palace.


    This cut completely killed five or six hundred low-level dark races.


    The high-level Epee Skeleton undead were so scared that they couldn''t hold their souls together. This is already the case in the last days of the Legion. If they do, then the consequences...


    They dare not think, they really dare not think!


    auzw.com Epee Skeleton Undead have stopped their footsteps, and they looked at Ye Li in mid-air with horror.


    The end-of-life legion was still in place as if it was a clock, as if it had seen nothing and heard nothing.


    "Ye Li never speaks, saying that three knives are three knives, goodbye, Epee Skeleton Undead."


    Ye Li''s words came into the air, with a domineering meaning.


    Afterwards, Ye Li put the last-day legion into the system space and urged the Shenxing to disappear in one hundred steps. The whole process went through clouds and water, even for less than a second.


    Ye Li leaped out of the Nether Stream and walked slowly out of the cave, leaving only the dead sword skeletons outside the underground palace in a dazed face.


    ...


    After leaving the cave door, Ye Li thought about the ninth order Epee Skeleton Undead who didn''t know where to flee. Let''s find a place with many zombies to synthesize.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that he just urged Tian Ling Tong and heard the roar of a helicopter.


    He followed the sound and found a helicopter hovering above, as if looking for a place to land.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, without thinking that he also knew that the helicopter must be a gene warrior, and the purpose of coming to the inner rocky mountain was nothing more than to explore the treasure.


    Since it is a treasure hunt...


    Do they know what treasure, so they came here to explore treasure?


    You have to know that the inner periphery of the Rocky Mountains is an absolute life exclusion zone!


    It didn''t take long for the helicopter to find a place to land.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the place where the helicopter landed.


    After the helicopter landed, six men and women came down. These six men and women were only seventeen or eighty years old. Five men and women were second-order evolvers, and one teenager arrived at the third-order evolvers.


    Beside a dozen young girls, there are three middle-aged men, whose strength is in the fifth-order evolution.


    Such strength, dare to come to the inner periphery of the Rocky Mountains.


    Apart from the newborn calf not afraid of tigers, what else could it be?

 Chapter 301： Heart of darkness

    After the six young girls came out of the helicopter, they seemed to be in a fairyland on earth, and some flew to themselves.


    I do not know the horror inside this rocky mountain!


    "Brother Gu Bai, do you say we can find the dark heart this time?"


    A second-order evolutionary teenager looked at another handsome boy and said.


    This handsome boy is Gu Bai, a third-order evolutionary, the highest among six men and women.


    Gu Bai smiled, "This little wilderness area, rumored that this Rocky Mountain Range is still a life-forbidden area, but it is extremely ridiculous. Is it not easy for us to find the dark heart with our strength?"


    "Brother Gu Bai is right, the Gu family is an absolute big family in the azure base city, and now there are three strong families such as the Gu family three fifth-order evolutionrs. It is too simple to find the dark heart."


    The three fifth-order evolvers of the Gu family were naturally the three middle-aged men who accompanied Gu Bai.


    Ye Li looked at them lightly not far away. As an eighth-order evolver, it would be too simple for them to let them discover.


    "Brother Gu Bai, I heard that Dark Heart was left after the death of a tenth-order dark race. Although it is the heart of the dark race, it also has a great effect on the human genetic warrior."


    "Yeah, it seems that after swallowing the heart of darkness, the speed of future cultivation will increase, and the genetic level will also be raised by one level."


    Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing, he naturally heard the conversation between the six men and women.


    Heart of darkness?


    This is the first time he has heard that the Rocky Mountains have a dark heart, but it should have been undetected for many years, otherwise he should have heard of it when he was at the base of the fire.


    "Xiaer, what do you think?"


    auzw.com


    Gu Bai looked at the girl next to him. The girl was dressed in casual clothes, her skin was very fair, but her face was very cold, as if she had no emotion.


    The girl named Xi''er is a third-order evolutionr. She didn''t answer Gu Bai''s words, but instead frowned slightly, as if she hated Gu Bai very much.


    Ye Li didn''t even need to think about it. Gu Bai''s designation pursued the girl many times. Unfortunately, every time the girl was ruthlessly rejected. It can be seen from the girl''s failure to answer Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai saw that Xia Xi didn''t answer him, and he could not help being secretly angry. Sky Blue Base City didn''t know how many people lined up to marry him, but Xia Xi dismissed him.


    Xia Xi''s family is as strong as Gu''s family in the sky blue base city, so he can''t use some means.


    Ye Li thought that although the flowers in these greenhouses are as strong as ants, but since they have come here, they should know some whereabouts of the dark heart.


    Would it be better... to sneak in and explore?


    Ye Li smiled slightly, this method is really good.


    Soon he walked slowly!


    "Brother Gu, are we starting to look for the dark heart now?" A second-order evolutionary looked at Gu Bai very excitedly.


    "Well, it''s better to go back earlier," Gu Bai nodded.


    "what?"


    A second-order evolutionary girl suddenly stunned, she stared at a place staring blankly.


    Several people looked in the eyes of the girl, and they were stunned.


    They actually saw someone walking slowly towards them!

 Chapter 302： Im just a first-order evolver

    Six men and women, including three fifth-order evolvers, were taken aback, and they never thought there would be humans here.


    "This person doesn''t seem to be a gene warrior?" said a second-order evolutionary in amazement.


    "It''s impossible, if it''s just an ordinary person, how can it get inside the Rocky Mountains."


    "It should have suppressed our own realm, so we can''t see it."


    It is not difficult for a gene warrior to suppress his realm, a first-order evolutionist can do it.


    Therefore, gene warriors are usually not afraid to suppress gene warriors.


    Unfortunately, how did they think that Ye Li did not suppress the realm at all, but they could not see it?


    Just when they were shocked, Ye Li came to them.


    "Are you here to explore treasures in the Rocky Mountains?" Ye Li said.


    After hearing this, several people came to their minds. They looked at Ye Li, but they did not look at it. They were shocked at first glance.


    They just prefer to believe that the sea rocks are rotten, and they don''t want to believe that there are such beautiful people in this world.


    Not only Gu Bai and two second-order young evolutionaries, but also one of the second-order girl evolutionaries felt a little bit complacent.


    Such a person appeared in front of them, and the sense of oppression alone was enough to make them breathless.


    The three fifth-order evolvers were also surprised by Ye Li''s appearance, but they were middle-aged and naturally did not feel complacent.


    auzw.com Only Xia Xi, her face is still frosty, as if she didn¡¯t see Ye Li at all.


    "Brother, could you come to the Rocky Mountains to explore treasures?" Gu Bai asked Ye Li while looking at Ye Li.


    He secretly felt uncomfortable. In addition to his family background in the sky-blue base city, he was also fascinated by countless women. His appearance that he had been confident was compared with Ye Li at this time. Not much.


    "Well, I came to find the heart of darkness, but after a long search, I still don''t see it." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the six men and women were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to come to find the dark heart.


    "There are countless treasures in the Rocky Mountains. Even if I can''t find the heart of darkness, it also makes me find other treasures. This is too bad luck." Ye Li shook his head and said a little bit distressed.


    Gu Baiwenyan thought that although the inner periphery of this rocky mountain range was not a dangerous place, Ye Li actually dared to come alone, and said these words, could it be that his realm was very high?


    "Brother, what level of evolution are you?"


    Gu Bai looked at Ye Li should be a few years older than him, maybe the state is almost as likely as him.


    "I am a first-order evolver." Ye Li said.


    A group of people were a little dumbfounded. They knew that Ye Li suppressed the state. They thought that Ye Li must be at least a second-order evolutionr, but where can they think that Ye Li is only a first-order evolutionr.


    "It''s ridiculous for a first-order evolutionist to suppress the realm." The second-order female evolutionist sneered at Ye Li and sneered.


    Although she was shocked by Ye Li''s appearance just now, her strength is always more important than her appearance in this world.


    After Gu Bai heard that Ye Li was a first-order evolver, the previous feeling of no self-confidence was swept away instantly. How could the others be like this?


    Only Xia Xi, her face is still cold!

 Chapter 303： Ferocious wolf infected with zombie virus

    Ye Li was stunned, and immediately said: "Is the first-order evolver very low, I am the first genius in us."


    As soon as this remark came out, several people couldn''t help but get up.


    "I said, buddy, you are too rubbish, is the first-order evolver actually the first genius?" A second-order evolver looked at Ye Li with a sneer.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking about these ants, but he still couldn''t see that he was teasing them. Could it be a first-order evolver if he could be surrounded by the Rocky Mountains?


    They can''t understand the flowers in these greenhouses, nor can these three fifth-order evolvers?


    Or is it that these three fifth-order evolvers are also flowers in the greenhouse?


    Ye Li thought that Blue Base City hadn''t experienced dark race and zombie siege for a long time. Where do you know the dangers of the world except Base City?


    "By the way, can I join you? I feel that I am dangerous alone. When I find the baby, I will drink a little soup." Ye Li said.


    Gu Bai smiled, thinking about the usefulness of having a face like a jade, didn''t he come to ask for protection?


    "Okay, you can join us." Gu Baiyang said proudly.


    Ye Liqiu''s joining has made Gu Bai have a great sense of satisfaction. The purpose of Ye Li''s joining is nothing more than to show Ye Li his absolute strength.


    When the time comes, Ye Li will be shocked.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai''s slightly handsome face became more proud.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the roar of countless beasts appeared.


    Several people were too late to respond, and a group of ferocious wolves infected with the zombie virus surrounded them.


    There are more than seventy wolves in this group, all of which are second-order realms.


    auzw.com "This...this!" A second-order evolver was stunned.


    Gu Bai and a few others also thought that the Rocky Mountains were not at all dangerous to them.


    Even Xia Xi, Leng Ruoshuang''s face could not help but change.


    Ye Li held his fists, and the face of Ru Yu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color". He wanted to see how the flowers in these greenhouses could solve these fierce wolves.


    "Protect the young master!"


    As the sound fell, three fifth-order evolvers quickly blocked Gu Bai.


    The faces of the other people were pale, and they never dreamed that the Rocky Mountains were so dangerous. Soon after they arrived, there were so many second-level wolves infected by zombies.


    Gu Bai is protected by three fifth-order evolutionaries. Naturally, there will be no danger, but they...


    They were too scared too late, just because the wolves had rushed.


    The three fifth-order evolvers didn''t control the others, they just attacked the ferocious wolf rushing to Gu Bai. Their task was to protect Gu Bai.


    Except for Gu Bai and Xia Xi, these people''s realm is only second-order evolvers. How can they resist so many fierce wolves?


    "what!"


    A terrifying scream appeared, and the death of a second-order evolver was already terrible, but even worse, he didn''t even have a bone left.


    Immediately afterwards, a second-order evolver was knocked down by the ferocious wolf!


    "withdraw!"


    A fifth-order evolver shouted and immediately took Gu Bai to kill a mouth and fled wildly!


    At this moment, except for Xia Xi, several other people are already dead. Xia Xi is a third-order evolutionr after all, and his strength is naturally much stronger than that of the second-order evolutionr.


    Ye Li is still holding a double fist at this time, and his face with a crown like jade is still a kind of ambiguous "color".

 Chapter 304： Xia Xis shock

    Xia Xi''s cold, frosty face turned pale. Surrounded by so many second-order realms, even the third-order realm would never escape.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He wanted to see what choice Xia Xi would make before he died.


    More than 70 fierce wolves looked at Ye Li and Xia Xi fiercely, their eyes were red, and their fangs were cold.


    Suddenly, a ferocious wolf rushed over!


    It''s just that this fierce wolf is not facing Xia Xi, but Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the ferocious wolf, which was infected by the zombie virus, and looked ten times more fierce than the wolf on TV.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fierce it is, it''s only a second-order state.


    Ye Ligang wanted to pierce the violent wolf at a glance, but what he did not expect was that the wolf was attacked and flew out by a purple "color" aura.


    Ye Li didn''t think about anything in his life, but this time he really didn''t think about it.


    The purple "color" aura attack of flying fierce wolf is naturally Xia Xi''s attack.


    The purple "color" aura is unique to the s-class gene warrior.


    Ye Li looked at Xia Xi''s face, still frosty.


    He had no intention of letting Xia Xi die, and now Gu Bai and the three fifth-order evolvers have escaped, and the rest are dead.


    Maybe Xia Xi will also know where the dark heart is, so of course he cannot let Xia Xi die.


    Ye Li didn''t expect it anyway, when the fierce wolf rushed at him, the cold Xia Xi would actually shoot.


    Ye Li smiled coldly. If he was really just a first-order evolutionary, then Xia Xi would undoubtedly save him once.


    "Roar!"


    After the fierce wolf that flew to Yeli was blown over, the other fierce wolves were angry and flew towards Yeli and Xia Xi one after another.


    auzw.com


    Unfortunately, Ye Li is now ready to shoot!


    He raised his fingers, and a terrifying golden "color" aura was wrapped around Ye Li''s fingers.


    "Swoosh!"


    A terrifying golden "color" aura on his finger swept out like a machine gun.


    These ferocious wolves infected with zombie virus are only second-order realms, where they can resist the attack of Yiyang finger, and they have fallen to the ground, all killed.


    Seeing this, Xia Xi''s pupils could not help contracting quickly.


    Golden "color" aura...sss-level gene warrior!


    She hadn''t even seen it clearly, and all these wolves died.


    Xia Xi''s cold, frosty face could no longer be cold. She looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and she was full of free and easy before and behind her.


    She thought that Ye Li really was a first-order evolutionr, but she couldn''t even dream of it, but Ye Li was an sss-level genetic warrior.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the stunned Xia Xi, slowly spoke: "Do I think you are alive, do you think it is strange?"


    Xia Xi heard her thoughts, she stared at Ye Li for a few seconds, her stunned face returned to frosty.


    "Who are you?" Xia Xi stared at Ye Li coldly.


    In her view, a human who appeared to be a pig-eating tiger appeared in the Rocky Mountains and claimed to be a first-order evolver. Such a person must have a purpose.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    Obviously, Ye Li''s name Xia Xi is never heard.


    "You pretend to be a first-order evolutionary approaching us, what''s the purpose?" Xia Xi said coldly.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled faintly, "Do you usually say this to your life-saving benefactor?"

 Chapter 305： A ruined city in the Rocky Mountains

    Xia Xi was stunned, she did not pay attention, Ye Li was her life-saving benefactor.


    There is no "color" of gratitude on her frosty face, so she doesn''t understand very well.


    "Right, you should know where the dark heart is?" Ye Li asked Xia Xi while looking at Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi heard her thoughts, she looked at Ye Li and said, "I don''t know."


    Ye Li looked at Xia Xi''s eyes. She naturally knew that Xia Xi didn''t lie. What he didn''t understand was that she didn''t even know the whereabouts of the dark heart. She dared to rush into the Rocky Mountains.


    "I thought you knew it, since you don''t know it, so be it." Ye Li said lightly.


    When the sound fell, Ye Li turned and walked away slowly.


    Xia Xi was slightly shocked. She looked at the helicopter, but found that the helicopter had long since disappeared. Gu Bai did not wait for her.


    All of a sudden, she was overwhelmed.


    Xia Xi looked at Ye Li, who had walked dozens of steps away, and immediately bit her silver tooth, and followed.


    Ye Li paused, and there was a doubt in the face of Ru Yu''s face.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Ye Li looked at Xia Xi and said.


    "I..." Xia Xi didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Li smiled and said ambiguously, "Don''t you want to give me a promise?"


    When Xia Xiwen heard this, the **** "skinned" coldly, she frowned and said, "Although you saved me, please don''t say such words."


    Ye Li thought that Xia Xi seemed to be only able to practice it. The s-class genes plus the third-order evolvers, this age is definitely a genius.


    "It''s a pity that I''m neither afraid of darkness, nor ghosts, nor your frown." Ye Li said lightly.


    Xia Xi was very angry, but she knew Ye Li''s terrible, she had to stare at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "Since you are afraid of death, follow me."


    Ye Li turned a blind eye to the anger on Xia Xi''s face and continued.


    Ye Li thought that he had to find some zombie synthesis now, and then see if he could find the whereabouts of the dark heart.


    He urged Tian Ling Tong to detect and found that there were no zombies nearby, but there were many animals infected by the zombies virus.


    Ye Li probed with Tian Ling Pu while walking, Xia Xi followed behind Ye Li.


    Finally, Ye Li detected a place with many zombies.


    After walking past, it was found to be an abandoned city.


    The Rocky Mountains are surrounded by dilapidated wooden houses. I didn¡¯t expect that there is a place in the Rocky Mountains that is no less than the city of ruins.


    Outside of this abandoned city, dozens of zombies can clearly be seen wandering.


    Xia Xi is from azure base city. She not only saw zombies, but also hunted them. There was no slight fluctuation in her face because she saw zombies.


    Dozens of zombies are just low-level ordinary zombies. When they saw Ye Li and Xia Xi, they rushed crazy.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Pu, dozens of golden "color" aura attacks burst out of the pupil.


    Dozens of zombies instantly lost their fighting power, and Ye Li opened the synthesizing grid in his mind to synthesize these dozens of zombies.


    Xia Xi was startled, she "kneaded" and "kneaded" her eyes, only feeling she was hallucinating.


    She clearly remembered that there were dozens of zombies just now, how did she become one at once?


    And this zombie seems to have become a senior zombie!


    Xia Xi looked at Ye Li in amazement, as if he wanted to get an answer from Ye Li''s body.

 Chapter 306： Do you have to think I am a dark race

    Ye Li naturally ignored the consternation on Xia Xi''s face, and he walked slowly towards the ruined city.


    Xia Xi''s Yinya bite, as the pearl of the Xia family in the sky blue base city, in the sky blue base city, no matter where you go, it is the stars holding the moon, where you feel the feeling of being regarded as air.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Xia Xi already knew the horror in the Rocky Mountains. If he wanted to live, he had to follow Ye Li''s side.


    She quickly reached Yeli''s side, and the two had entered the ruined city.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The numbing screams of zombies passed into Xia Xi''s ears, and hundreds of zombies rushed over.


    She is a third-order evolutionary. These zombies are not the zombies of the Sky Blue Base City area. Those zombies are only level 1 zombies, but the hundreds of zombies that rushed over are level 3 to level 4 zombies.


    If he flees, Xia Xi is completely sure to escape, but it is absolutely impossible to wipe out the hundreds of zombies.


    Xia Xi glanced at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face was calm like water, although she knew that Ye Li was very strong, but...


    Doesn''t he always show the slightest fluctuation in his face when facing danger?


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong, and the golden "color" aura attack began to "shoot". Ordinary zombies have no spiritual wisdom at all. Under the attack of the golden "color" golden light, they are completely living targets.


    Synthesize while attacking. The synthesized zombies attack other zombies. Not long after, hundreds of zombies were synthesized by Ye Liquan.


    A first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie came out.


    He looked at the other zombies in the system space except for the Armageddon.


    One tier four male zombies, one tier three male zombies, one tier one male zombies.


    auzw.com A third-order female zombie, a second-order female zombie, and a first-order female zombie.


    Xia Xi looked at the first-order male zombies and the first-order female zombies not far from her. She looked at the color of their eyes. The color of the first-order mutant zombies'' eyes was green.


    She could not help but stunned! ! !


    Just outside the ruined city, Xia Xi felt that Ye Li had turned those dozens of zombies into a senior zombie.


    Now seeing this, she was extremely determined.


    Turn hundreds of ordinary zombies into a first-order male zombie, first-order female zombie?


    Xia Xi secretly became scared. She knew that this was not something humans could do. The only possibility was...


    Ye Li is a dark race, and it is also a terrifying dark race!


    Ye Li felt a little dull, he looked at Xia Xi and found Xia Xi''s stunned stiffness.


    "Do you have to think I am a dark race?" Ye Li looked at Xia Xi faintly.


    He can even figure it out with his toes. Xia Xi must have regarded him as a dark race, and he is also a powerful dark race.


    Xia Xiwen said that there was a shock in her body, and there was no cold color on her face anymore. She looked at Ye Li in horror.


    She really couldn''t understand, how did Ye Li know what she was thinking?


    Recalling that when he saw Ye Li, Ye Li said that he was only a first-order evolver, and such words now think of it as so shocking.


    A moment later, Xia Xi finally recovered, she looked at Ye Li horrificly, "You...you are the dark race, only the dark race can..."


    Xia Xi didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "The dark race can control the zombies, but do you really think that the dark race can do like me and synthesize the zombies to make them stronger?" Ye Li looked at Xia Xi lightly.

 Chapter 307： Why didnt you come and eat together

    Xia Xi was shocked again. Everyone knows that the dark race can control the zombies, but it has never been heard that the dark race can do this.


    Ye Li did not look at Xia Xi anymore, but looked at the first-order male zombies and the first-order female zombies in front of him, his face was very boring.


    After urging Tian Ling Tong to take a closer look, it was discovered that the number of zombies in this ruined city was absolutely huge.


    Ye Li even felt that the zombies surrounding the entire Rocky Mountains were in this ruined city.


    Since there are so many zombies in this ruined city, it is time to raise all the zombies of the Armageddon to Legion 9.


    The ninth-order zombies looked at the entire end-time continent, but that''s all. Ye Li now knows that the ninth-order zombies still have tenth-order zombies.


    Ye Li traveled to this parallel world, and at the end of the month, he reached two small base cities and wilderness areas. This is just the tip of the iceberg of the last-day mainland.


    Without much thought, Ye Li released the corpses of men and women in the end of the army and the system space.


    Ada, White Doll, and Red Leaf are now tier nine zombies.


    Rain Boy and Swordsman A Qi are the eighth-order zombies, and the bone female seventh-order zombies.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xi couldn''t help but take three steps backwards, and he was already out of his body.


    Purple Gold Eye Zombie!


    Red Eye Zombie!


    Purple Eye Zombie!


    Xia Xi didn''t even think about breaking his head. Six high-level zombies and six high-level zombies appeared in front of him.


    "This this!"


    At this moment, Xia Xi''s body strength seemed to be drained, and even the station was a bit unstable. In the face of such zombies, let alone alive, even a little courage to escape could not be born.


    auzw.com


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at Xia Xi faintly.


    How can Xia Xi not be afraid, six high-level zombies, and a few low-level zombies, no matter who faces such zombies, they will be involuntarily afraid.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "If you are afraid at this time, then what I want to tell you is, never be afraid, because everything I do will make you afraid for three days and three nights."


    Xia Xi heard something like an electric shock, what did he do?


    In other words, these high-level zombies suddenly appeared, is Ye Li''s handwriting?


    Xia Xi looked at Ye Li horrorly. At this time, her heart had stirred up the turbulent waves. She dared to swear that she had never been so scared since birth.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to care about Xia Xi, and he had only one purpose to release the corpses of the last days and these men and women, and that was to lead them.


    After the order, the corpses of the last days and the zombies of men and women went in different directions.


    Although ordinary zombies have no wits, when they encounter higher-level zombies, they will actively follow the higher-level zombies.


    Ye Li thought that there was still some time. Let''s eat something first.


    After taking out a box of food from the system space, after opening the food box, Ye Li began to eat and drink.


    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief after the End of the Army and the zombies of men and women left. She looked at Ye Li, who was eating bread, stunned. She couldn''t imagine Ye Li''s horror now.


    "Guru!"


    Suddenly, Xia Xi''s stomach made a noise.


    Xia Xi was shocked, she quickly glanced at Ye Li, just not to let Ye Li hear.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing, he nodded slightly at Xia Xi.


    "Since you''re hungry, why didn''t you come and eat with me? Can''t I eat you again?" Ye Li looked at Xia Xi slowly.

 Chapter 308： Is this a corpse tide

    Xia Xiwenyan had an embarrassing "color" on her face, but she was so hungry that she had to walk to Ye Li''s side.


    "Eat." Ye Li said slowly.


    Xia Xi took out a piece of bread from the food box and ate it. When the bread was just put in the mouth, her pupils could not help but a little bigger, just because she had never heard such delicious bread.


    Everything is delicious when you are hungry. This is an old truth and an eternal truth.


    As a family of warriors, Miss Xia Jin''s Xia Xi eats nothing but the taste of mountains and seas, and she has hardly been hungry.


    Xia Xi ate three pieces of bread one after another, and drank two bottles of cow "milk", and finally was full.


    She glanced at Ye Li again, only to find that Ye Li was looking at her, and she was shocked.


    "Oh, what kind of base city is Sky Blue Base City?" Ye Li said.


    Xia Xi couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Sky Blue Base City is a medium-sized base city with a population of more than 30 million." Xia Xi replied.


    Ye Li thought that the population of the base cities of Annan and Huangjiang was only a few million, and the overall strength of base cities with a population of over 30 million would be much stronger.


    "You... are you really not a dark race?"


    After a few seconds, Xia Xi finally found the courage to ask.


    Ye Li smiled and said, "Do you think I might be a lower race like the dark race?"


    Xia Xi was startled, a lower race like the dark race?


    She feels that Ye Li is really not like a dark race, he is more like a human.


    Although she didn''t understand why Ye Li had such a natural ability, she was able to control the zombies.


    But there is nothing strange in the world!


    After all, the sky blue base city is only a medium-sized base city, and there are many things that have not been heard.


    auzw.com


    Just as Xia Xi was about to say something, she hadn''t spoken yet, and the roar of countless zombies came.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Xia Xi looked down the voice, and at this look, she was instantly scared...the soul was not attached!


    I saw how many zombies came in all directions, and the dark clouds hit the top like a wave "tide".


    This is the first time Xia Xi has seen so many zombies!


    This is simply a "tide"!


    In a hurry, Xia Xi looked at Ye Li quickly, but she found that a light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face.


    At this time he is still laughing?


    Even if Xia Xi would rather believe that the sky is falling, she would not believe that Ye Li could still laugh.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, but it was calm, not afraid!


    Faced with such a huge corpse "tide," and smiling, Xia Xi couldn''t imagine Ye Li...


    She could not find any words to describe it!


    When the position was almost the same, Ye Li gave orders to the armies of the last days and the zombies of men and women.


    Immediately, the armies of the last days and the zombies of men and women began to work.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, his virtual fingers flicked in the synthetic lattice quickly, and his hand speed had reached the point of turning against the sky.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Xia Xi thought she had been shocked enough before, but now she found out that the previous shock was not enough. She was now shocked to the point that it could not be more irreversible.


    She actually saw the zombies that had originally struck, but at the moment they were torn to each other.


    Moreover, the unparalleled combat power displayed by the six high-level zombies made Xia Xi''s pupils helplessly open to the largest ever.

 Chapter 309： End of the Army upgrade

    There are more and more zombies in Ye Licheng. Other zombies are the opponents of Yelihe.


    From noon to afternoon, Ye Li finally synthesized all these zombies.


    "Rain Boy Upgraded to Tier 9 Zombie."


    Ding¡­


    "Because the host synthesized a ninth-order zombie, congratulations to the host for receiving a random draw, please ask the host if it is used."


    "Use." Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    The virtual pointer started to rotate on the roulette and stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the golden finger."


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking about what this fast gold finger is for?


    Speedy golden finger: Skill that can make hand speed more anti-sky.


    Ye Li looked at the introduction of the golden finger of Shen Su and couldn''t help but smile slightly. He said why didn''t he get this skill earlier, what a real golden finger.


    Ding¡­


    "Is the host practicing Cultivation Gold Finger?"


    "Cultivation."


    "Cultivation of the golden finger of speed begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Fast speed gold finger cultivation is successful."


    Listening to the sound of the system in his mind, Ye Li''s face like crown and jade was very exciting. With this golden finger, the speed of synthesizing zombies will be faster in the future.


    Now Yutong is a ninth-order zombie. Swordsman A Qi and Bone Girl have not yet reached the ninth-order realm.


    Ye Li probed with Tian Ling Tong and found that the number of zombies in the ruined city was really beyond his imagination.


    Xia Xi looked at the rain boy in the white princess loli dress. She remembered that Yu Tong was still a red-eyed eighth-order zombie, but now it has become a ninth-order.


    auzw.com


    In the less than a day since seeing Ye Li, Xia Xi had no idea how many times she was shocked, so that she would not be shocked now.


    ...


    Three days later, Ye Li has synthesized all the zombies of the last corps into the ninth-order zombies.


    However, he was also discovered by the dark race in the ruined city.


    Mad Cow Dark Race! ! !


    At this time, Ye Li and Xia Xi are surrounded by more than 30 mad cows.


    These more than thirty mad cow dark races are all third-order realms, and they are really weak.


    "Do you know that no human has dared to come here for at least three years." A third-order mad cow stared at the two with disdain.


    "Maybe they don''t know that this is a restricted area of ??life, just two small genetic warriors, really don''t know that the sky is thick and thick."


    "I like these humans who don''t know the heights and heights of the world. Just a little more, I heard that humans taste delicious."


    After talking, the thirty-odd third-order mad cow dark races all laughed. In their eyes, Ye Li and Xia Xi were already their food.


    "The thing I didn''t like most about Ye Li''s life was the laughter of the dark race, but there was always a dark race laughing in front of me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than thirty third-order mad cows were stunned. They did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway.


    "Human, we are laughing now, how can you take us?" A third-order mad cow looked at Ye Li sarcastically.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he said after a few seconds: "Do you believe me or not, I can show you their bodies in a second?"


    More than thirty third-order mad cow dark races laughed loudly when they heard this.


    "Hahahaha!"


    They seemed to have never heard such funny jokes.


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin or tears. It will soon become our food. How dare you say anything?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a smile on his face, he said slowly:


    "I Ye Li will not cry even when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin."

 Chapter 310： Do you believe me now

    All the thirty-odd third-order mad cow dark races were all a little bit angry, and they really didn''t understand what it is that Ye Li still deserves to be arrogant.


    "Humanity, you dare to collapse in front of the mountain without changing the color. I don''t know if you can be so indifferent when we eat you!" a third-order dark race sneered coldly.


    Xia Xi already knew Ye Li''s horror at this time. She naturally knew that the thirty-odd third-order mad cow dark race was completely dead in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled faintly, still that sentence, ants, never know how high the sky is and how wide the land is.


    "I said, believe it or not, I can let you see their bodies within a second." Ye Li said, looking at the talking third-order mad cow.


    The third-order mad cow dark race bites his teeth, he has seen a lot of arrogant people, but he has never seen such arrogant people.


    "Human, I want you later..."


    This third-order mad cow dark race hasn''t finished speaking yet, and he can''t say it again.


    Just because Ye Li''s Yiyang finger has been swayed, the Yiyang finger is like a machine gun, and the terrifying golden "color" aura is as fast as the wind.


    There are more than thirty third-order mad cow dark races where they can resist the cow, and there is a shocking blood hole on their forehead.


    At this time, there was only one dark race among more than thirty mad cows. He looked at the scene in horror. His words had not been finished. So many mad cows were dead?


    "Now do you believe me Ye Li''s words?" Ye Li said lightly looking at the third-order mad cow dark race.


    When the third-order mad cow dark race heard this, it instantly scared the soul away.


    I thought Ye Li and Xia Xi were already their food, but he never dreamed that Ye Li passers-by was so horrible.


    At this time, the third-order mad cow dark race has only one idea, that is escape!


    auzw.com Suddenly, the third-order mad cow dark race took its steps and reached the fastest speed ever.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die!


    It''s a pity that he tried to escape from Ye Li''s palm with the strength of eating "milk".


    I saw that Ye Li gently touched his finger a little, and a shocking golden "color" aura burst out.


    "what!"


    The third-order mad cow dark race screamed, his body has been penetrated by this terrifying golden "color" aura.


    Ye Li thought that this ruined city would not be the territory of the mad cow tribe. After thinking carefully, when he first arrived in the Rocky Mountains, he met two mad cow dark races.


    And not far from this ruined city!


    But now it doesn''t matter anymore. The zombies of his last legions have all been upgraded to Tier 9 zombies.


    Suddenly, Ye Li faced with a smile on Guan Ruyu''s face.


    Just because he already knew that he had just killed these thirty or so flies that had been detected.


    As for whether it is a mad cow, he does not care.


    "Ye Li, where are we going now?" Xia Xi asked Ye Li carefully while watching Ye Li.


    After getting along this time, Xia Xi did not know whether Ye Li was a good or bad person, but she did know that Ye Li was not malicious to him.


    "Just play in this ruined city first, interesting meaning will happen soon." Ye Li said lightly.


    Xia Xi was somewhat stunned. She didn''t know what Ye Li meant. What other interesting things could happen in this ruined city.

 Chapter 311： Two humans are coming from the ruined city

    Ruin city, mad cow dark race territory!


    In the hall, a majestic mad cow is sitting on the throne, holding a glass of red wine in his hand.


    In the lower right position, sits a epee skeleton undead, the epee skeleton undead also holds a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Brother Skeleton, when you came to my mad cow clan, didn''t you say that there were important things, you shouldn''t sell it."


    The mad cow who speaks on the throne is the leader of the mad cow dark race, the ninth-order mad cow dark race.


    The epee skeleton undead sitting on the lower right is exactly the ninth order epee skeleton undead.


    The ninth-order heavy sword skeleton undead Shen Yin sighed for a few seconds, and immediately said, "Brother Mad Cow, do you know the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower."


    When this remark came out, it wasn''t just the ninth-order mad cow. All the high-order mad cow''s dark races in the hall were stunned. They really didn''t understand why the ninth-order epee skeleton undead spoke this at this time.


    "Isn''t you talking about the Tulong sword and Haotian tower, one of the ten ancient artifacts?" The ninth-order mad cow dark race moved a little.


    "Not bad." The ninth order Epee Skeleton nodded.


    "Brother Skeleton, why did you suddenly mention the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower?" Ninth-order Mad Cow said, looking at the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead.


    The ninth-order epee skeleton undead said coldly: "Now there is a demon in the Rocky Mountains!"


    A demon?


    Both the ninth-order mad cow and the high-order mad cow are stunned. Why is this demon?


    Immediately, the ninth-order Epee Skeleton undead spoke completely and completely of what happened outside the base of the Eagle and the Nether Stream.


    The ninth-order mad cows and the high-order mad cows in the hall couldn''t help but stunned.


    Demon Ye Li! The End of the Army!


    Carrying two ancient artifacts, Tu Long Dao and Hao Tian Tower.


    Can you control the zombies and make them stronger?


    The mad cow dark races in the hall were all amazed, and they looked at each other.


    auzw.com


    "Brother Skeleton, I haven''t seen it in a few years, and you have become a joke." Ninth-order Mad Cow said with a smile.


    Tier 9 Mad Cow thought it would be impossible if he were to believe it.


    There are three tier nine zombies in the last armies?


    This joke is too fake.


    When the high-level mad cows in the hall heard the leader, they also did not believe it.


    "Brother Mad Cow, if I have half a lie, I wish the sky would strike thunder!" The ninth-order Epee Skeleton undead shouted.


    He and Yeli can now be described as having two enemies in one day, hatred in three rivers and seas!


    The ninth-order mad cow was stunned, could it be a lie?


    Just then, a third-order mad cow ran into the hall,


    "Head! Head!"


    This third-order mad cow almost ran in with a roll.


    The ninth-order mad cow saw the appearance of the appearance of "sex", and he shouted, "What is panic!"


    "Boss, there are two humans in the ruined city, one man and one woman!" Tier 3 Mad Cow answered in horror.


    When this remark came out, it wasn''t just the ninth-order mad cow. All the dark races in the hall were stunned.


    Two humans are coming from the ruined city?


    Humans who dare to come to the ruins of Ayutthaya are not their food anymore?


    "Waste! Humans are our food, what are you afraid of?" Rank 9 Mad Cow yelled.


    "Chief, one of the human beings is really terrifying. More than thirty mad cows surrounded him, and he was instantly killed by a second. I didn''t even have time to see it clearly." Third-order mad cow said in horror.


    "what?"


    The ninth-order mad cow dark race couldn''t help but be more shocked.

 Chapter 312： The ninth-order mad cows spirit

    Two humans came from the ruined city, and one of them instantly killed more than thirty mad cows.


    Such words passed into the ears of the high-level mad cows in the hall. The high-level mad cows were very stunned. Thinking about the ruined city, what could come of the strong human beings?


    "Can you describe the human appearance of the shot?" The ninth order Epee Skeleton Undead suddenly thought of something, and asked quickly.


    "That human is a male "sex"."


    "According to human''s aesthetic standards, he looks like a rich **** like jade, and he is beautiful and unmatched. He looks like he is twenty years old. Many mad cows are all over." The third-order mad cow dark race said.


    The high-level mad cows in the hall are still a little unknown, so I don''t understand what this nine-level epee skeleton undead is for.


    But the ninth-order epee skull undead suddenly jumped from the seat and exclaimed:


    "Yes, it''s him! It''s him!"


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead seemed to be scared, and he collapsed and sat on the seat weakly.


    The ninth-order mad cow was shocked, but the ninth-order epee skeleton undead was in the ninth-order state, and was actually scared like this?


    "Brother Skeleton, who the **** is that?" Grade Nine Mad Cow quickly asked.


    After a few seconds, the undead skeleton of the ninth order Epee slowly spoke: "Devil... Ye Li!"


    what! ! !


    All the high-level mad cows in the hall couldn''t help but be surprised and "satisfied".


    Demon King Yeli?


    Among the two humans from the ruined city, one of them is Ye Li, the demon king who makes the ninth-order epee skeleton deadly afraid?


    Is it the supreme strongman who has the armies of the last days and is responsible for the two artifacts of the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower?


    auzw.com "Brother Skeleton, can you be serious?" Grade 9 Mad Cow asked.


    "It can''t be wrong, it must be the devil Ye Li." The ninth-order Epee Skeleton said with a wry smile.


    When escaping from the Underground Palace, the ninth-order Epee Skeleton undead secretly vowed to stay with Ye Liqingshan, the green water will flow forever!


    But now that he heard that Ye Li was in the ruined city, he was terrified and scared. It can be said that the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead was afraid that Ye Li was already afraid of getting into the bone.


    "Hahaha!"


    Tier 9 Mad Cow just laughed, as if he had never been so happy since birth.


    "Brother Mad Cow, you... how can you still laugh?" the ninth order Epee Skeleton undead asked horrorly.


    Humph!


    The ninth-order mad cow sneered, "Since Demon Ye has left my ruined city, the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower in his hand are mine!"


    The high-level dark races in the hall heard this and all laughed. Tulongdao and Haotian Tower were among the ten ancient artifacts.


    If it is obtained by the leader, then the Rocky Mountain will be the king of his mad cow tribe.


    "Brother Mad Cow, Devil King Yeli''s Legion of the End..."


    Before the words of the ninth-order epee skeleton undead, he was interrupted by the ninth-order mad cow.


    "Don''t talk about it, in short, I am sure to get the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower!" The ninth-order mad cow cow couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "The little ones, all follow me to find the devil Ye Li!"


    "Yes! Leader!"


    Seeing this, the ninth-order epee skeleton undead also bit his teeth. If it wasn''t for the demon king Ye Li, how could he end up like this.


    Immediately, the ninth-order epee skeleton undead followed the army of the mad cow clan, scattered from the territory to all corners of the ruined city!

 Chapter 313： Stay here

    "Zombie Chest x6."


    The prompt tone of the system appeared on Ye Li''s mind on time.


    Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one click:


    "Get 800 gene points, 300 power points, 800 speed points, and 800 defense points."


    Ye Li and Xia Xi are now in a room that still feels like. They found a dark heart in the ruined city yesterday.


    It''s a pity that yesterday''s luck was not so good, even the shadow of the dark heart was not seen.


    Ye Li took a box of food from the system space and ate and drank it.


    Xia Xi also came over and ate it. She was not as afraid of Ye Li as she was yesterday.


    Knowing that Ye Li wouldn''t treat her like that, following the presence of Ye Li, there was only an endless sense of security.


    "Quick! As long as the devil Ye Li is found, the leader will be rewarded!"


    "This demon king Ye Li will not be leaving the ruined city, is he hiding?"


    "If he left the ruined city okay, if he didn''t leave, then my veteran would let him know what real fear is!"


    The sounds of several mad cow dark races came in from the window.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, as expected, when he killed more than 30 mad cows in the dark race yesterday, he was really known by the mad cows in the dark race.


    As for how they knew they were Ye Li, the demon king, Ye Li was able to figure it out with his toes.


    The ninth-order skeleton undead must be in this ruined city.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the door, and Xia Xi quickly followed.


    After pushing the door open, dozens of mad cow dark races were passing by.


    These dozens of mad cows were stunned, and they immediately looked at the sound in a hurry. It doesn''t matter, when they looked at it, they scared the soul and did not... possess!


    A ruined city, one man, one woman and two humans!


    This boy is not who the devil Ye Li is!


    auzw.com


    "Everyone, stay here today!"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li''s hands already had an extra magic light and Han Mang''s magic knife, his knife also waved out.


    "Uh!"


    Dozens of mad cow dark races haven''t even had time to exclaim, they have been melted into nothingness by the cold dragon of the Dragon Sword


    Ye Li thought about the trouble of not going to this mad cow dark race, even the mad cow dark race actually dare to come to him?


    It seems that he is going to open today... Kill the ring!


    Immediately, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    A big zombie zombie, iron feet zombie white doll, cold ice zombie red leaves, petrified zombie rain boy, ghost sword zombie swordsman A Qi, devouring zombie bone female.


    Except for Xia Xi, it is a wicked person!


    "Look, is that Devil King Yeli?"


    "Yes, it must be Ye Wang, the devil, and we are going to pass.


    Suddenly, more than 70 dark races led by the sixth-order mad cow rushed toward Ye Li.


    More than seventy mad cow dark races surrounded Ye Li and Xia Xi.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face is a bit boring, why do you always like to surround him?


    "It''s really hard to break through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to go! I have to work hard! Ha ha ha!" The sixth-order mad cow dark race laughed coldly.


    "Devil King Yeli, you must have the Dragon Sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts in your hand, and the zombies behind you are the end-time legion." The sixth-order mad cow dark race continued.


    Ye Li smiled, he said lightly: "Since you know, why are you not afraid?"


    "afraid?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The sixth-order mad cow dark race laughed loudly.

 Chapter 314： Today’s only purpose is to kill

    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the sixth-order mad cow and slowly said: "Are you funny?"


    "It''s not just funny, it''s really funny to the point of ridiculousness." Sixth-order mad cow dark race said proudly.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, you may not know it yet. The dark race cannot control zombies higher than their own realm, but zombies are never able to attack the dark race." The sixth-order mad cow dark race continued.


    The sixth-order mad cow dark race thinks that the ninth-order epee skeleton undead is absolutely exaggerated, how could there be such a human in this world.


    Not a human being, nor a dark race, a demon!


    Immediately, the dark race of the sixth-order mad cow looked into the eyes of the Armageddon. He just paid attention to the Dragon Sword and laughed loudly.


    This view, the sixth-order mad cow dark race is a little dumbfounded.


    "Purple gold "color" eyes, nine...ninth order zombies?"


    As soon as this remark came out, more than seventy mad cow dark races were also shocked. They only knew that Zijin''s "color" eyes were ninth-order zombies, and they had never seen it before.


    Humph!


    The sixth-order mad cow dark race snorted coldly, staring at Ye Li and said, "Even if your end-time legions are all ninth-order zombies, they will not attack us at all!"


    "And you..."


    The sixth-order mad cow dark race looked up and down Ye Li. "I can''t see your realm at all. I don''t need to think about it to know that you are suppressing the realm. What you rely on is the Tulongdao and Haotian Tower."


    "But it''s a pity that you met us, we are going to kill you now, and then take Tulongdao and Haotian Tower, what do you think?"


    A ridiculous "sex" appeared on the face of the sixth-order mad cow''s dark race.


    "Did you say that?" Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Of course finished." Sixth-order mad cow dark race said with a smile.


    auzw.com


    "Now that you are done, then you die, kill them all." Ye Li said lightly.


    With Ye Li''s order, the six corpses of the ninth-order Legion flew away.


    At the last moment of his life, the dark race of the sixth-order mad cow, he regretted it very much. He didn''t even think about breaking his head...


    The zombies will actually attack the dark race! ! !


    "what!"


    More than seventy mad cow dark races, most of which are only third-order realms, are very weak compared to the armies of the last days.


    Just in a blink of an eye, more than seventy mad cow dark races were completely slaughtered by the armies of the last days.


    Although Xia Xi knew that the End of the Army would not hurt himself, his white face was horrified. After all, it was six tier nine zombies.


    Ye Li doesn''t think it''s interesting. When the Mad Cow Dark Race comes to him, he might as well go to the Mad Cow Dark Race.


    Meet one kill one, meet one pair kill one pair, if you meet countless, then Ye Li will let this ruined city blood flow into a river!


    "Let''s go to the dark race of Mad Cow." Ye Li said lightly.


    Xia Xi was surprised, a human with six high-level zombies against a dark ethnic group, which is too...


    If it were before, she would not believe even if Xia Xi was killed, but wouldn¡¯t it be possible to believe it now?


    After coming back to God, Ye Li and the End of the Legion had gone ten steps away, and Xia Xi quickly followed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to find a team of dozens of mad cows and hundreds of zombies.


    He doesn''t want to synthesize these zombies now. The purpose of today is just to kill.


    He, Ye Li, is so crazy!

 Chapter 315： Surrender your life

    I don¡¯t know how the dark races in this ruined city are different. Ye Li has never heard of zombies not attacking dark races before.


    I am afraid this is the arrogance of the mad cow''s dark race.


    If the dark races he met before saw six tier nine zombies, it wouldn¡¯t be much difference if they were scared to death.


    A team of dozens of mad cow dark races and hundreds of zombies is searching around.


    Ye Li walked towards them slowly, followed by the End of the Army and Xia Xi.


    The mad cow dark race finally found Ye Li, and they could not help but exclaim.


    "Brothers, hold me the devil Ye Li!"


    Immediately, the dark race of mad cows and zombies came towards Yeli.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared on his face like a crown.


    He held up the Dragon Slayer''s Sword, and the magic light and Han Mang appeared on the Dragon Slayer''s sword. Only the sound of the sword was heard in the air.


    "Fireblade!"


    The sound fell, and the Dragon Sword fell.


    Countless fire blades are heading towards the mad cow dark race and zombies, just like a typhoon crossing.


    Dozens of mad cow dark races saw such attacks coming to them, and they were so scared that they all burst into tears. They wanted to avoid it, but there was nowhere to go.


    Fireblaze instantly engulfed the dozens of mad cows and hundreds of zombies.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade on her face. It felt a bit boring, but it wasn''t very cool. It was still the feeling of getting a knife to the meat.


    Immediately, he urged Tian Ling Tong to find the whereabouts of the mad cow''s dark race.


    After a few minutes, Ye Li detected a pair of mad cow dark races and zombies, and came towards them.


    Ye Li carried the Dragon Sword on his shoulder, waiting quietly for the arrival of the mad cow dark race and zombies.


    auzw.com Xia Xi looked at Ye Li''s back. This back was not a great shore. On the contrary, it was a little thin, but it gave her a sense of uprightness.


    She really does not understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world.


    For a moment, Xia Xi, who was cold from childhood to most, couldn''t help but fall into a chaos.


    Soon, a team of more than fifty mad cow dark races and zombies appeared in front of Ye Li.


    More than fifty dark races of mad cows stopped, and they looked at Ye Li with some consternation.


    "Are you... Demon King Yeli?" said a fifth-order mad cow dark race.


    "Exactly." Ye Li nodded.


    The fifth-order mad cow dark race was startled, although the demon king Ye Li appeared in front of him, he was very happy, but...


    This demon king Ye Li is so bold that he can''t run?


    In other words, Ye Li, the demon king, did not take them seriously.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword and Hao Tian Tower. I can make you die more comfortably." The fifth-order mad cow dark race said coldly.


    As the sound fell, the dark race of the fifth-order mad cow saw the armies of the last days.


    Six tier nine zombies?


    This... he had never seen a ninth-order zombie, but only knew that the eyes of the ninth-order zombie were purple and gold.


    The fifth-order mad cow dark race stabilized its mind, but zombies would not attack the dark race anyway.


    "Ye Li, let me ask you again, will you hand over the Tulong Dao and Hao Tian Tower?" the fifth-order mad cow dark race shouted.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he sighed for a few seconds, and immediately said: "It is not impossible for me to hand over the Tulongdao and Haotian Tower, but you have to hand over one thing first."


    "What?" the fifth-order mad cow dark race quickly asked.


    "Your life!" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and had disappeared in place.

 Chapter 316： See the blood

    Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in place, originally leaving only a residual image, the speed has already reached the point of shocking heaven and man.


    Where did the more than fifty mad cow dark races react? When they reacted, Ye Li had already reached them.


    Ye Li did not use any skills this time, just because he felt uncomfortable with such killing.


    I saw that Ye Li raised the Dragon Sword with a knife and chopped it out. This knife did not have a sword. It was such a simple and unpretentious knife. This knife was unfairly cut on the body of a mad cow dark race.


    "what!"


    The sharpness of the Dragon Slayer is to know without thinking, this dark race of the mad cow cut down by the Dragon Slayer shouted, and the flesh and blood were separated.


    Mad Cow''s dark race was terrified, watching this scene with horror.


    Ye Li didn''t stop the Dragon Sword in his hand. He cut out thirteen knives in succession.


    Thirteen mad cows were slain by the Dragon Slayer.


    Where can these mad bull dark races withstand Ye Li''s dragon slaughter knife, the blades wide open, and at the moment of their panic, several mad bull dark races fell to the ground.


    "on!"


    The fifth-order mad cow dark race finally came back, he screamed quickly.


    The remaining twenty mad cow dark races and zombies quickly shot Ye.


    It''s a pity that even if Ye Li doesn''t use skills, they can never resist them.


    It can be said that even if Ye Li stood and let them fight, the mad cow dark race and zombies might not be able to break his defense.


    This is the gap in hard power. Is it true that Ye Li''s "sexual" points obtained by opening the zombie chest every day are useless?


    If Ye Li''s defense is now placed in a martial arts novel, it is the horizontal training of the golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt, and Thirteen Taibao.


    A knife cuts a white seal, a sword pierces...white spot!


    auzw.com


    The remaining more than twenty mad cow dark races and hundreds of zombies attacked Ye Li.


    At this moment, Ye Li''s hair automatically rose without wind, and his crown-like jade face showed a smile, just like the gods and demons standing in the heavens and earth in ancient times.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li waved the Dragon Sword with a thousand layers of murder on it, and there were hundreds of prestige behind him!


    In an instant, hundreds of zombies melted into nothingness.


    More than twenty dark races of mad cows saw this, just as they saw the worst torture in 1,800 floors of Infinite Purgatory.


    They began to flee frantically, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Ye Li didn''t chase it. If he chased it, there is absolutely no chance for these mad cow dark races to survive.


    What he has to do, in addition to launching a terrifying killing, will also scare the mad cow dark race.


    Xia Xi looked at Ye Li peer''s figure, she had already hit the deer "chaos", now her heart almost popped out.


    She didn''t know why she felt this way, she really didn''t know.


    Ye Li "lu" came out with a side face and looked at Xia Xi faintly.


    "Go."


    Xia Xi heard his thoughts, but found that Ye Li and the last corps had walked a dozen steps away.


    It seems that every time she comes back, Ye Li has taken ten steps away. It seems that Ye Li will be shocked no matter what she does.


    Ye Li suddenly stopped, just because he suddenly thought of something.


    The corner of his mouth could not help but reveal a sneer, "You go to all directions, kill the mad cow dark race and zombies."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army!

 Chapter 317： Ready to come seven flowers

    After giving orders to the End of the World Army, Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, Swordsman Aqi, and Bone Girl went in different directions.


    Adding himself, Ye Li is ready to come to Seven Blossoms!


    Immediately, Ye Li continued to use Tianling pupil to detect. This time, a smile appeared on his crown-like face.


    An eighth-order mad cow dark race with hundreds of mad cow dark races did not form a team with zombies.


    These mad cow dark races have a higher level, basically they are all fourth-order realms, and there are more than a dozen fifth-order realms.


    The twenty or so mad cow dark races that just fled just now are heading towards the eighth-order mad cow dark race.


    Ye Li walked slowly in one direction, and Xia Xi followed quickly.


    More than twenty mad cows dark race running, they only hate two legs.


    When they saw the ranks of the eighth-order mad cow dark race, they breathed out quickly, as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    "What''s going on?" the eighth-order mad cow dark race quickly asked.


    "Second...Second leader, we just met the demon king Ye Li, but...but."


    He was talking about the fifth-order mad cow dark race. He was as scared as he wanted to be.


    "But what?" the eighth-order mad cow dark race shouted.


    "Devil Ye Li is so terrible!" The fifth-order mad cow dark race is about to cry, and then he recounted what happened just now.


    The eighth-order mad cow dark race was startled, "You... what you said is true?"


    Demon King Yeli holds the Dragon Sword, the blade is wide open, and he instantly kills hundreds of zombies?


    "The two leaders are absolutely true. I dare to swear that I have never seen such a terrible existence as Ye Li. It''s terrible." The fifth-order mad cow''s dark race spoke with sweat.


    auzw.com


    "Waste!" The eighth-order mad cow dark race scolded.


    The dark race of the eighth-order mad cow narrowed its eyes. In that case, the demon king Yeli was nearby.


    As soon as he looked up and looked straight ahead, his pupils couldn''t help contracting quickly.


    I saw a young man walking slowly. The young man looked like a jade, and he was unparalleled in beauty. He was carrying a knife with a chill on his shoulder. A young girl was also behind him.


    Who is the young man who is Ye Li or who is the young girl who is not Xia Xi?


    "Devil Ye Li?" said the eighth-order mad cow dark race staring at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded in a pause.


    The eighth-order mad cow dark race looked at the knife on Ye Li''s shoulder, and he could even think of it with his toes. This must be one of the ten ancient artifacts of the Dragon Slaughter!


    "Ye Li, the devil, didn''t expect you to go there in heaven, and you''re in there without hell!" The eighth-order mad dark race couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    "The sword on your shoulder must be the Dragon Sword. What about Haotian Tower?" The eighth-order mad cow dark race continued.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Do you want to see Haotian Tower?"


    The eighth-order mad cow dark race said: "Of course!"


    "Okay, then Ye Li will fulfill you." Ye Li said lightly.


    Yin Luo and Ye Li took out the Haotian Tower from the system space.


    Seven layers of black "colors" and a quaint little tower appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Looking at the seven-story small pagoda in Ye Li''s hands, everyone was surprised. Is this the Haotian Pagoda, one of the ten ancient artifacts?


    Xia Xi was also shocked. Naturally, she had heard of the ten ancient artifacts of the ancients. There were many forces looking for it, but nothing was found. Ye Li was a man with a Dragon Sword and Hao Tian Tower.

 Chapter 318： Why dont you catch Haotian Tower

    The raccoon face of the eighth-order mad cow''s dark race was exposed with a greedy look.


    "Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower. I will leave you with a whole body." The eighth-order mad cow dark race "licked" and said with a laugh.


    Ye Li secretly smiled. Although the eighth-order mad cow dark race is the same as his realm, it is quite a bit worse than him.


    He bears two great artifacts, the third layer of Taikoo Tianmodian, sss-level genetic warrior.


    A small eighth-order mad cow dark race also dare to shout in front of him?


    "I really want to give it to you, but you have to hold it." Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared helpless.


    "Of course I can take it!" The eighth-order mad cow dark race is very proud.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately said: "If you can bear it, then I will give it to you."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li threw the Haotian Tower into the air, and slowly spoke one word at a time: "Inferno lore, suppress!"


    The Haotian Pagoda instantly became larger, and countless red lightnings came out. Where did these mad cow dark races react?


    "Boom!"


    A shocking explosion exploded.


    As the saying goes, I advise Tiangong not to be trembling, where to go!


    The eighth-order mad cow dark race and a dozen mad cow dark races escaped this blow, and his eyes opened to the biggest ever.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The eighth-order mad cow dark race couldn''t help but exclaimed, he had... he had! ! !


    "The things I Yeli sent out were always not going to be recovered. Why didn''t you catch the Haotian Tower?" Yeli said slowly.


    The eighth-order mad cow dark race and more than a dozen fifth-order mad cow dark races are now terrified. Where else can you say a word?


    auzw.com


    "Since you don''t take the Haotian Tower, that means you are going to take the Dragon Sword?"


    In the terrifying moment of the dark race of the eighth-order mad cow, Ye Li''s words came into his ears.


    His eyes widened a bit, and when he looked at Ye Li, he saw that Ye Li had jumped up into the air.


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    The sound fell, and the dragon knife fell heavily.


    Three thousand gods and magic phantoms "shot" out at a speed as fast as electricity.


    "Boom!"


    There was another shocking explosion, where a dozen fifth-order mad cow dark races could withstand the power of the Taikoo demon king, and turned into nothingness.


    At this time there is still a mad cow dark race, which is the eighth-order mad cow dark race.


    The dark race of the eighth-order mad cow dared to swear that he had never been as scared as he is today, and his whole body could not stop shaking. This was the shock from the soul.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water, with no trace of fluctuation, but there was a trace of loneliness in his heart.


    The things he sent out were never intended to be taken back, but this eighth-order mad cow dark race does not want, then he had to take it back.


    After putting the Haotian Tower into the system space, he slowly walked toward the dark race of the eighth-order mad cow with the dragon dragon knife.


    The dark race of the eighth-order mad cow saw Ye Li approaching him, as if he saw the evil spirit claiming his life, and he could not help but be frightened.


    "Devil Ye Li, you... what do you want to do?" The eighth-order mad cow dark race looked at Ye Li horrifiedly,


    Ye Li stopped a few steps away from the dark race of the eighth-order mad cow. After thinking about it, he said:


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to kill you."


    When the eighth-order mad cow dark race heard this, it could not help but take three steps backwards. There was no words to describe the panic on the cow''s face.

 Chapter 319： Eighth-order mad cow dark race dies

    "Ye Li, I am the second leader of the mad cow dark race. If you kill me, our leader will never let you go."


    The eighth-order mad cow dark race wants to threaten Ye Li at this time.


    It''s a pity that his wishful abacus is destined to fail.


    "I hate others for threatening me in my life, but some people always do this." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    In his view, man is no different from the dark race.


    "The leader of our mad cow''s dark race is the ninth level, and there is the leader of the dead sword skeleton undead. Demon King Yeli, do you really think about it?"


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead fled here, Ye Li had already guessed, even if he didn''t guess, there would be no slight fluctuations in his face.


    "I not only thought about it, but also thought about it thoroughly. I want Ye Li to kill you like a pig and dog. Now I will kill you. Are you ready?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a hint of ignorance.


    Upon hearing Ye Li''s words, the eighth-order mad cow dark race instantly scared the soul out of his possession.


    Afterwards, the eighth-order mad cow''s dark race **** "skin" was cold, and he looked at Ye Li with death, "Devil King Yeli, but I am an eighth-order dark race.


    He knew that Ye Li could not let him go, so he had to threaten Ye Li again.


    Many people are thinking about breaking the net, but unfortunately, the fish will die, but the net is indestructible.


    The most disliked thing in Ye Li''s life is that others threatened him. This eighth-order mad cow dark race threatened him twice.


    Even if he didn''t want to kill this eighth-order mad cow dark race, he had to die.


    Suddenly, this eighth-order mad cow dark race held up a stone axe and slashed down at Ye Li.


    The brute force of the mad cow''s dark race is extremely powerful, and his arms have the courage to defeat the four elephants.


    Can be compared with who, compared with Ye Li, the difference is not a star.


    auzw.com Just when a huge stone axe was about to hit Ye Li, Ye Li lifted the Dragon Sword and cut it out.


    "Qiao!"


    Dragon butcher knife and stone axe hit hard together.


    Undoubtedly, the stone axe in the hands of the eighth-order mad cow''s dark race broke apart, and then fell to the ground to become a pile of gravel.


    The eighth-order mad cow dark race was horrified when he saw this, he turned and wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t escape Ye Li''s palm with ten legs at this time.


    Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps, and his speed rose suddenly.


    "Uh!"


    The speed of one hundred steps is too fast. The dark race of the eighth-order mad cow is fleeing. Where can he be prepared and respond?


    A bit of coldness struck the eighth-order mad cow dark race, and the eighth-order mad cow dark race died instantly.


    It took less than a second from the falling of the Dragon Sword to the withdrawal of the Dragon Sword.


    At the same time, Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, Swordsman Aqi, and Bone Girl have bloomed everywhere in the ruined city.


    The mad cow''s dark race is frightened by the news...and run away!


    Tier 9 Mad Cow and Tier 9 Epee Skeleton Undead, they are waiting for news somewhere.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen sixth-order mad cow dark races ran over.


    "Head! Head!"


    The dozen or so sixth-order mad cow dark races shouted in horror, as if they had never been so scared.


    "How is it!" Grade Nine Mad Cow quickly asked.


    "Chief, the big thing is not good." Then, a dark race of the sixth-order mad cow said something dumbfounded.

 Chapter 320： Zombie has arrived

    These dozens of sixth-order mad cow dark races all led the team to find Ye Li''s whereabouts, and they met the last corps.


    After telling the passage, all the dark races present could not help but take a breath.


    The zombies with six purple gold "color" eyes, the ninth-order zombies?


    The dark race of Tier 9 Mad Cow couldn''t help but take a breath. The zombies with higher rank than the dark race can''t control it, but the zombies will not attack the dark race.


    The ninth-order epee skeleton undead heard a bit of a wry smile.


    "The final armies controlled by Demon King Yeli are different. Now it seems that Demon King Yeli is terrible."


    "Brother Skeleton, what do you say?" asked the rank nine mad cow dark race.


    "There are six zombies in the last corps of the corps, the fist zombies Ada, the iron foot zombies white doll, the ice zombies red leaves, the petrified zombies rain boy, the ghost sword zombies swordsman A qi, devour the zombies bone girl."


    "When the demon king leaves me in the Nether Stream, only God Fist Zombie Ada, Iron Foot Zombie White Doll, and Hanbing Zombie Red Leaf are the ninth-order zombies, but now all have become the ninth-order zombies."


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead went on without a gift, and the next thing would be understood without saying it.


    Upon hearing this, the Ninth-order Mad Cow Dark Race couldn''t sit still.


    "Brother Skeleton, do you mean..."


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead "revealed" a bitter smile again, "Yes, I think we are all too self-controllable, causing Ye Li, a demon king who is neither a human nor a dark race."


    The crowds of high-level mad cows on the scene are here. Look at me. I see you all looked at each other.


    "Head, the zombie is here!"


    Suddenly a loud shout appeared, and the mad cows dark race quickly followed the voice.


    I saw six zombies coming slowly from different directions.


    auzw.com


    One is wearing a red cloak, one meter tall, with short gold "color" hair, and a silver "color" with a pointed fist in hand, which looks majestic.


    A young, twelve-three-year-old, fair-skinned, but with a wide body and a fat body, weighed on the scale, and it wouldn''t be much worse without two hundred pounds.


    A fiery red "color" robe with a tall figure and a full face, ice muscles and jade bones without sweat, and a dark fragrance warm in the water palace.


    A princess dressed in a white "color" loli, looks like a porcelain doll, and looks extremely cute.


    Carrying a dark night sword in one hand, the sword''s sharp edge was completely exposed, and it looked terrifying.


    One is wearing a skirt of smoke and water flowers, with three thousand green waists, like catkins, like a fairy coming.


    "Legacy Corps!"


    The ninth-order epee skull undead could not help but yell.


    Who are these six zombies coming from different directions?


    The ninth-order mad cow opened his eyes wide, and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead was right, all of them were purple gold "color" eyes.


    I didn''t see it before, but now I see it. The ninth-order mad cow can''t help but startle.


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton''s undead is even more guilty. He thinks that the armies of the last days have appeared, then the devil Ye Li, the man should come!


    Sure enough, the undead of the ninth-order epee skeleton, Ye Deli and a girl, had already caught his eye.


    "Devil... Ye Li!"


    At this time, there is no words to describe the horror of the ninth-order skeleton undead.


    Ye Li slowly walked to the front of the End of the Legion, looking at the undead skeleton of the ninth order Epee skeleton.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, can you remember me Ye Li?"

 Chapter 321： Wait for yourself to find a place to hide

    Ye Li, the ninth-order Epee Skeleton, will never remember Ye Li. He and Ye Li have two enemies in one day and hate them all over the world.


    "Ye Li!"


    The ninth-order epee skull undead bites his teeth, as if his teeth are about to be crushed.


    The ninth-order mad cow looked up and down at Yeli. This was the first time he saw the demon king Yeli. Previously, the ninth-order epee skeleton undead said that the demon king Yeli was a smallpox.


    "You are Ye Li, the devil?" Ninth-order mad cow stared at Ye Li.


    "Yeah." Ye Li nodded.


    The ninth-order mad cow couldn''t help but look cold, even though the last-day legions were all ninth-order zombies, but this mad cow''s dark race has tens of thousands.


    Why is Ye Li so calm in front of him?


    "Ye Li, I heard that you are the two artifacts of the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower. You also heard that you are a demon. What can you say that you can go to the land and fly high, you are so powerful?"


    The ninth-order mad cow "lu" showed a bit of sarcasm. Even if the six zombies of the last legion were all ninth-order, he was not afraid at all.


    The horror he had shown earlier was just that the zombies would also attack the dark race?


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, although the number of mad cow dark races is large, but in front of Ye Li, it was just that.


    Zhao Yun went in and out of Changbanpo seven times, and hundreds of thousands of troops entered a deserted land.


    He Ye Li is today compared to Chang Shan Zhao Zilong, to come to a million army to take the first level of enemy generals, such as digging bags and objects!


    "Devil King Yeli, now hand over the Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower. You have nothing to hesitate!" The ninth-order mad cow dark race stared at Ye Li and said.


    auzw.com The more he thinks, the more angry he is. This Yeli and the last corps dare to face him a dark racial group, which is really unbearable!


    Xia Xi was horrified. There were too many dark races standing in front of her at the moment, with thousands of them.


    At the same time, she understood the truth that she did not know how thick the sky is and how thick the sky was before.


    She was just like a dust in the world, but she dared to come to the dark rock mountains to find the dark heart.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He looked at the dark race of the ninth-order mad cow and said slowly, "Do you really want my Dragon Sword and Haotian Tower?"


    Tulongdao and Haotian Tower are both one of the top ten artifacts. Collecting the top ten artifacts can spy out the earth-shattering secrets. From ancient times to the present, some people have collected the top ten artifacts.


    "Of course I want your Tulong Dao and Haotian Tower. You will die today if you don''t pay, or you will die if you don''t." The ninth-order Mad Cow said proudly.


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead also looked at Ye Li with death. If it weren''t for Ye Li, why would he be like a dog who lost his family.


    "Ye Li, tomorrow is your sacrifice day!" The ninth-order epee skeleton undead also spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen was slightly stunned, thinking that this Epee Skeleton Undead Race was as strong as the Dark Cow Dark Race.


    Why did the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead run when he went to Nether Stream?


    Was this the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead feeling that relying on the dark race of the mad cow can cut me off under the horse, or did he just say hi?


    Quiet, deadly quiet!


    The mad cow dark race waits for the leader''s order, and they will all be dispatched.


    Ye Li looked at Xia Xi lightly, and he said slowly, "Wait, and find a place to hide."


    "In this Rocky Mountain, good people will not die, bad people will not, only stupid people will die, I hope you are not a stupid person."

 Chapter 322： The thief captures the king first

    Xia Xiwen nodded her head, and she naturally knew that she was unable to fight this kind of battle.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the dark race of the ninth-order mad cow and the undead skeleton of the ninth-order epee, and slowly said: "Things up to now, what else do you deserve to hesitate, come on."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li hooked his fingers at the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead.


    The ninth-order mad cow was furious. When he was the leader of the mad cow''s dark race, he had been subjected to such insults.


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the order nine mad cow dark race, countless mad cow dark race began to rush towards the end of the legion, like the black cloud pressure.


    Ye Li and the Armageddon''s Legion stood still as the clock. He took the Dragon Sword out of the system space and resisted it on his shoulder. Naturally, the face of the crown like jade was not fluctuated at all.


    The ninth-order mad cow smiled coldly, thinking that the demon king Ye Li and the last corps, even if they were even stronger, could not resist the thunder of the dark race of his mad cow.


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead also smiled coldly. After a short period of time, he thought clearly that he now wanted to let Ye Li know what real regret is.


    Just when countless mad cow dark races were about to strike, Ye Li also began to order.


    "kill!"


    One word, no more, no less!


    The sound fell, and the last-day legion flew out, and the speed was almost as fast as the sky.


    A big blow to the ground and a thunderbolt attack.


    White doll unicorn feet swept out, horror like this!


    The red leaves are full of snowflakes, and the icy ice bursts out of the palm.


    Yutong petrochemical, light energy shock.


    The swordsman Aqi took the serial three ghost swords, and the ghost sword was in thirteen styles.


    Bone girl swallows, big swallow method!


    auzw.com


    Ye Li knows that there are too many mad cow dark races. What he has to do now is to take the first rank of the enemy in the army.


    Suddenly, Ye Li urged a hundred steps!


    The speed of the sss-level magical step is too fast, so fast that it cannot be captured by the naked eye.


    In just an instant, Ye Li came to the undead of Tier 9 Mad Cow and Tier 9 Epee Skeleton.


    Ye Li is now an eighth-order realm. There is almost no chance of victory if he faces two dark races of the ninth-order realm.


    Therefore, Ye Li had already purchased a violent "medicine" agent in the points mall when he urged a hundred steps.


    He drank the violent "medicine" agent and urged the third layer of the Taikoo Tianmodian.


    In an instant, Ye Lizhou showed up and down the magic light, looking like an undefeated demon.


    The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead have not yet reacted, and Ye Li has set up the dragon-slayer sword.


    A little bit of coldness arrived first, and then came out like a dragon!


    "Uh!"


    The violent "medicine" agent can increase the strength of the gene warrior by ten times, but the side effects are very obvious. In the ruined city, Ye Li will be comatose for a year, but then he drank ten violent "Medicine" agent.


    Ye Li held out with the Dragon Sword, and the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead were higher than Yeli after all, and they quickly dodge.


    After all, this knife did not hack on them.


    "Devil Ye Li, you are really looking for death!"


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead smiled coldly. In his view, there was no Ye Li from the End of the Legion, and there was no threat.


    It''s a pity that now Ye Li has taken a violent "medicine".


    "Brother Mad Cow, let''s go together and take down the Dragon Sword and Hao Tian Tower in Ye Li''s hands!" The ninth order Epee Skeleton undead looked at the ninth order Mad Cow.


    "Okay, today Demon King Ye Liming is going to die on the spot!" Rank Nine Mad Cow sneered coldly.

 Chapter 323： Solve two tier nine dark races alone

    Immediately, the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order heavy sword skeleton undead stormed towards Yeli.


    The ninth-order mad cow holds a star stone axe, and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead is a ten thousand cate sword.


    The magic energy of the third layer of Ye Li Tai Tian Tian Dian Dian has been urged to the extreme, and the magic energy of his body and the dragon and the dragon dragon body are more intense.


    Just like the star stone axe of the tier nine mad cow, and the ten thousand cate of the undead skeleton of the tier nine epee sword struck Ye Li, Ye Li also waved the dragon sword.


    "Qiao!"


    The star stone axe, the Wanjin heavy sword and the Tulong sword hit together.


    In the end, the weapons used by the dark races of the ninth order realm were not cut off by the Dragon Slayer.


    Subsequently, the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead began to increase their strength.


    Only, they want to compare their strength with Ye Li. I really don¡¯t know. Is the strength of the zombie chest for so long to be "sex"? With the violent "medicine" agent, Ye Li''s strength has reached a point at this time. Terrible.


    "You have this strength?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead were surprised. They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li''s power was so amazing.


    The two of them are both in the ninth-order state, preparing to use force to overwhelm Ye Li, but Ye Li''s face like Yuyu''s face was so indifferent.


    As the saying goes, in a battle of three thousand miles, a knife once became a million division!


    Ye Li stepped back a few steps and held up the Dragon Sword with a cold mouth: "Fireblade!"


    Numerous flaming blades burst out on the Dragon Sword, and the flaming blades suddenly attacked the undead of the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton.


    Tier 9 Mad Cow and Tier 9 Epee Skeleton Undead hurriedly used their skills to resist.


    "The power of stars!"


    auzw.com After resisting the fiery fire knife method, the ninth-order mad cow shouted, and the face "color" of the star stone axe had turned red.


    The ninth-order mad cow lifted the star stone axe and flew towards Yeli, the speed was like the wind!


    "Black Sword!"


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead also sneered, and the magic light on the Wanjin Epee became full, and it looked terrifying.


    Ye Li stepped back a few steps, a ridiculous "color" appeared on his face like a jade, thinking that the dark race of the ninth order realm is different, especially the two dark races of the ninth order realm. Tricky.


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    Word by word, slowly speaking.


    Suddenly, the Phantom of the Three Thousand Gods struck the undead of the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton.


    After drinking the violent "medicine" agent, Ye Li can even be said to be stronger than the dark race of the Ninth Order Realm, but he only faced two.


    The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead were shocked to lose their "color". They couldn''t come up with the power to eat "milk". The demon king Yeli could actually launch such a terrifying attack.


    They thought that the Devil King Ye Li was only a paper tiger except for the Last Army, but where could they think of this situation?


    Tier 9 Mad Cow and Tier 9 Epee Skeleton Undead are ready to dodge. The speed of these three thousand gods and magic phantoms is too fast. They are too late to dodge.


    They can only resist and use their strongest skills one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The phantom of the Three Thousand Gods struck the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead.


    The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead have been seriously injured. At the same time, the effect of the violent "medicine" agent has disappeared.


    The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead looked at each other. Suddenly, there was an inconsistent idea in their minds.


    That is... escape! ! !

 Chapter 324： Crazy escape

    Ye Li thought that he still underestimated the power of the ninth order dark race, and thought that after the effect of the violent "medicine" agent ended, at least one could be killed.


    He doesn''t want to continue to drink the violent "medicine", just because after drinking the violent "medicine" again, he may fall into a deep sleep again. He doesn''t want to sleep for more than ten days and a half months.


    After the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead were hit by the phantom of the three thousand gods, the idea of ??escape emerged in my mind.


    They did not know whether Ye Li would give them back this horrific blow.


    At this time, the last days of the Legion do not know how many times the Dark Cow Dark Race has been killed, but the number of Dark Cow Dark Races is too much, and the vitality is still inch.


    "Devil King Ye Li, you hit me hard today, and I will give it back a hundred times in the coming day, we will not change the green mountains, the green water will flow!" Ninth-order mad cow stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "retreat!"


    Yin Luo, the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead flew away from here.


    After the order of the ninth-order mad cow, the dark race of the mad cow naturally fled quickly, and the speed has reached the fastest time from birth to now. I don''t hate to grow a few legs.


    Ye Li doesn''t want to chase, just because he is no longer able to chase at this time, thinking about the eighth-order evolver is still not enough. If he was already a ninth-order evolver, then the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead Don''t even want to escape.


    During the flight of the mad cow''s dark race, the corps of the last days killed a lot of mad cows, and the ground was bloody.


    Xia Xi hid in a corner and looked at this scene. There was absolutely no words to describe her mood at the moment.


    She only knew now that what is called a frog at the bottom of the well, sit on the well and watch the sky!


    auzw.com


    From the moment she was born, she was like a star holding a moon. Her talent was so amazing that few of her peers could compare with her, and she developed a frosty "sex" personality.


    She didn''t know until now that her proud talent was ridiculous in some people''s eyes.


    Ye Li put the Tulong knife back into the system space, and his face like a jade face was pale. This is a side effect of the violent "medicine" agent. If you only drink one, you will not fall into a deep sleep, but your body will be extremely weak.


    Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, Swordsman Aqi, and Bone Girl came to Yeli''s side.


    "Master!" the six zombies cried out in unison.


    Ye Li nodded, then found a place to sit down, he had to say slowly.


    Although they did not kill the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead, their injuries were definitely very heavy. I am afraid that they will not recover for a while.


    Ye Li thought about looking for the dark heart. The dark heart is the leftover heart of the tenth-order dark race, which may have unexpected effects for him.


    Just like eating the other side fruit, Ye Li then realized the Ancient God''s Demon Scripture. If he could find the dark heart and eat it, he would realize other anti-sky attack skills.


    Xia Xi walked to Ye Li''s side, she looked at Ye Li in a frightened voice and asked, "Ye Li, why did they call you Demon Ye Li?"


    She had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she never dared to ask it. Now she couldn''t help but feel the curiosity in her heart.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Maybe they think I am affable."


    Xia Xi froze, she looked at Ye Li''s pale face, "Ye Li, are you hurt?"

 Chapter 325： Go to the land of darkness

    Ye Li didn''t answer Xia Xi''s question. At this time, it was already the setting sun. The setting sun was like blood, and it dyed half of the sky like a fiery cloud.


    "We are here for one night." Ye Li said slowly, he had to take a rest.


    Immediately, Ye Li found a place, and then fell asleep.


    This sleep, directly to the next morning.


    "Zombie Chest x6."


    Ye Li opens the zombie chest with one click:


    "Gene point 800, power point 800, speed point 800, defense point 800."


    "A super treasure map."


    After a night''s rest, Ye Li''s energy has returned to its peak, and his face like a jade crown has become very exciting.


    Luck is coming, just like eating Xuanmai gum can''t stop.


    Super treasure map!


    Could it be...


    Ye Li suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the treasure of this super treasure map is a dark heart.


    What an amazing possibility!


    Without much thought, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    "Coordinates, the land of darkness!"


    The coordinates of the dark land appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. Hearing the name of this dark place, he knew that this place would be extraordinary. Perhaps it was the heart of darkness.


    A box of food was taken out of the system space. After so many days of accumulation, it is no longer known how many boxes of food are in the system space.


    After eating and drinking with Xia Xi, Ye Li started to go to the dark place.


    The dark land is still some distance away from the ruined city. Ye Li and Xia Xi walked slowly out of the ruined city.


    auzw.com


    On the way, I met many dark races and zombies, and some animals were infected by zombies virus.


    The dark race and the animals infected with the zombie virus, Ye Li killed him, and the zombie synthesized a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie.


    The distance from the darkness is getting closer and closer, but Ye Li heard some movement.


    "Our Gold Wind Expedition Team secretly went to the Dark Land this time. Do you know why?"


    "why?"


    "I have got the exact news, the dark heart is hidden in the dark place."


    "what!!!"


    More than a dozen men were a little shocked. Such news was absolutely explosive for them.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the realm of these dozen men, but they were all fourth-order evolutionrs, which was not bad.


    "The dark heart is really in the dark land?" a fourth-order evolutionary asked in amazement.


    "That''s natural. The captain and deputy captain should be coming soon. Let''s wait here." A man replied.


    Soon, a dozen men sat on the ground and began to rest.


    Listening to the conversation between more than a dozen men, Ye Li smiled faintly. As he thought, the treasure of the super treasure map was indeed a dark heart.


    Ye Li walked slowly, Xia Xi followed.


    More than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition were talking about the dark land. Suddenly a gene warrior of the Gold Wind Expedition froze, and some unbelievable "knead" and "knead" eyes.


    Other Gene Warriors noticed this scene, and they quickly followed the eyes of this member of the Gold Wind expedition.


    At this point, I couldn''t help but feel a bit stunned!


    Humanity?


    One man, one woman and two humans?


    The dozen or so gene warriors of the Gold Wind Expedition could not have imagined it anyway, and there would actually be two humans appearing in front of their eyes.


    At the moment when the members of the Gold Wind team froze, Ye Li and Xia Xi had already arrived in front of them.

 Chapter 326： The heart of darkness was booked by me

    More than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition were a little dumbfounded. They didn''t actually show up here.


    and¡­¡­


    Ye Li and Xia Xi were still far away, they couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    Now Ye Li and Xia Xi are in front of their eyes, they can''t help but be shocked.


    This is so pretty! ! !


    More than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition would never think that there is such a good-looking person in this world.


    Ye Li looks as rich as a jade, and as beautiful as a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Especially Ye Li¡¯s eyes, no one will forget when he sees it. This is the tranquility of the night, the depth of the sea.


    Xia Xi''s face is as delicate as jade, and the blue silk waist is like a thousand waterfalls.


    "Have you seen enough?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    More than a dozen members of the Goldwind Expedition came to their minds after hearing this.


    "Little brother, what are you doing here?" A fourth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li with hostility.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Why am I here, do you have the right to know?"


    More than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition were surprised, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Oh, I have been exploring the Rocky Mountains for so many years, and I have never seen such an arrogant person."


    auzw.com


    "I think you don''t know how much life is worthless since the end of the last days?" A fourth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    More than a dozen members of the Goldwind expedition all "lu" with a disdainful smile. In their view, Ye Li is just a person who doesn''t know that the sky is thick.


    "You just said that there is a dark heart in the dark place, right?" Ye Li spoke slowly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    A dozen of the members of the Gold Wind Expedition heard this, and they all understood it. Ye Li appeared here for the same purpose as them, for the dark heart.


    "Yes, there is a heart of darkness in 10,000% of the dark land." A fourth-order evolver said with a smile.


    The members of the Gold Wind Expedition are not worried, just because Ye Li and Xia Xi are in their eyes, it is really not worth mentioning.


    Xia Xi is a third-order evolutionary, and they can naturally see it, but they can''t see Ye Li''s realm.


    However, the realm of Yeli is not high, just because the first-order evolutionrs can suppress the realm, and who can be a strong person with a third-order evolutionary?


    Seeing this, Xia Xi shook her head. These people said such presumptuous words in front of Ye Li, and she knew the end of them without thinking.


    "Since the dark heart is in the dark place, you leave, the dark heart has been booked by me Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    More than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition were all startled. Even if they would rather believe that the end of the world did not erupt, they would not believe that Ye Li had reached such a level of arrogance.


    A fourth-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li, "You really don''t know how to write dead words?"


    In the last days, except for the base city, life was like grass and mustard, let alone in this wilderness area.


    Ye Liwen said that Guan Ruyu''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he hadn''t heard it at all. He looked around and then picked up a small wooden branch.


    He danced with dragons and phoenixes on the ground with small wooden branches. It was a...dead word!


    "Is it written like this?" Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 327： How do you write dead words

    More than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition saw this, and they couldn''t help but get furious.


    "Boy, I think you are toasting and don''t eat fines!" a fourth-order evolutionary growled.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I Ye Li will neither eat toast nor fine wine, because no one is eligible to drink with me."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen members of the Goldwind Expedition even sent out their anger!


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    Yin Luo, a fourth-order evolver pulled out a Nepalese saber and chopped towards Ye Limeng.


    The Nepalese saber in the hands of the fourth-order evolver is specially made, with great power and cold light.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, why is there so many flies that are not good, the flies should have the consciousness of the flies.


    Ye Li did not dodge, as if he did not see the Nepalese saber slashing at him.


    More than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition team saw this and all smiled with pride. They thought Ye Li was so arrogant that he had some strength.


    Now it seems that they are wrong, not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Just because Ye Li was so scared that he didn''t know how to avoid it, more than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition could even figure out how miserable Ye Li would be in the end with just his toes.


    Xia Xi was also horrified. She did not expect that Ye Li would not evade. If this Nepalese saber that showed its coldness...


    Xia Xi was too late to panic, the Nepalese saber in the hands of the fourth-order evolver had been heavily cut on Ye Li''s body.


    "Qiao!"


    What makes everyone think of it is that the Nepalese saber actually made a steel collision with Ye Li''s body.


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition could not help but take a breath.


    Nepalese saber... made a steel collision with Ye Li''s body?


    auzw.com


    This is a knife! And it is a specially made Nepal army knife!


    They could not imagine how hard Ye Li''s body was.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! How could my Nepali saber be like this!"


    The fourth-order evolutionary shouted in horror.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Nepal Sabre?"


    "Are you referring to the Nepalese saber you cut on me?"


    When the sound fell, Ye Li slowly raised two fingers, which were caught on the Nepalese saber. He twisted gently.


    "Click!"


    With just a click, the Nepalese Sabre has been torn apart.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The sound of Ye Li''s body and the Nepalese saber''s steel collision made them see the most incredible scene in history.


    Now Ye Li staged a free-handed knife for them!


    Ye Li smiled secretly. The ants always like to be shocked. As an eighth-order evolutionr, how can the defense of his body be imagined by these fourth-order evolutionaries?


    More than a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition have been dumbfounded. They thought that Ye Li was scared and stupid just because he didn''t hide.


    But now they only knew that they had already gone wrong.


    At this time, there is absolutely no words that can describe the shock of these dozen genetic warriors, which has never been reached from birth to the present.


    Xia Xi let out a breath. Ye Li didn''t evade just now, which really surprised her, but now she finally knows that there is no need to worry about the existence of Ye Li.


    Ye Li lightly looked at a dozen members of the Gold Wind Expedition, and after a few seconds he slowly spoke:


    "How do you write dead words?"

 Chapter 328： Captain of Goldwind Expedition

    The dozens of members of the Gold Wind Expedition were frightened when they heard this.


    They originally thought that Ye Li was fish meat, and they were swordsmen, and now it seems that all this has been reversed.


    "I... we are the people of the Goldwind expedition, our captain and deputy captain are coming soon." A fourth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He hated others threatening him most in his life. Why would someone always do this?


    "Actually, if you don''t take action against Ye Li, you still have a ray of life, but now, you have no way to go to heaven, no way to enter the ground." Ye Li said lightly.


    "You...you are at most powerful in physical skills, and the captain of our Goldwind expedition is a sixth-order evolver."


    This fourth-order evolutionary is deliberately using their captain to frighten Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that if Ye Li is scared back, is he still worthy of calling Ye Li?


    "what happened?"


    The sudden voice passed into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li slowly followed the voice and found that two middle-aged men were coming.


    The two men are around the age of forty, one is a sixth-order evolutionary, and the other is a fifth-order evolutionary.


    "It''s the captain and deputy captain!" a member of the Goldwind expedition could not help but exclaim.


    The dozens of members of the Gold Wind Expedition saw the captain and the deputy captain coming and quickly took a breath. The hang on his throat finally fell.


    "Captain, he wants to fight our dark heart!"


    A fourth-order evolutionary pointed at Ye Lixi with a finger.


    The captain and deputy captain of the Gold Wind Expedition looked at Ye Li. They looked up and down, and immediately asked Shen Li:


    "Little brother, are you going to fight for the dark heart with my Goldwind expedition?"


    auzw.com "Hehe."


    The leader of the Goldwind Expedition was startled, "What are you laughing at?"


    He really didn''t understand why Ye Li could still laugh. I don''t know it was him. The deputy captain and a dozen members were also puzzled.


    Only Xia Xi understood that she naturally knew that these people were like ants in front of Ye Li.


    "Do you really think that Ye Li is fighting for your dark heart?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The captain was stunned. "Couldn''t you come to fight our dark heart?"


    Ye Li smiled, he slowly shook his head, "The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately you don''t have it."


    "Say I Ye Li and you fight for the dark heart, are you also worthy?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Silence, long silence.


    The captain of the Gold Wind Expedition did not even dream that Ye Li would say such an arrogant words, he thought Ye Li came to fight for the dark heart with them.


    Humph!


    At this time, the deputy captain of the Goldwind Expedition snorted. He stared at Ye Li and screamed angrily: "Boy, do you know who we are?"


    Ye Li smiled again, "Aren''t you ants?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Goldwind expedition was furious.


    The deputy captain was furious, "Boy, we are the Gold Wind Expedition!"


    He guessed that anyone who dared to come to the Rocky Mountains should have heard more or less of his reputation as a gold wind expedition.


    It''s a pity that what he didn''t think of anyway is that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to leave here, otherwise don''t blame me for being welcome!" The deputy captain roared.

 Chapter 329： Turned into zombies

    When the members of the Gold Wind Expedition heard this, they couldn''t help smiling.


    Although the scene where Ye Li took the knife and cut the knife with one hand was terrifying, they guessed that Ye Li should be a body surgery.


    The captain and the deputy captain are now there, to see how arrogant Ye Li is.


    "Oh." Ye Li smiled again.


    The deputy captain of the Gold Wind Expedition saw Ye Li''s smile on his face and couldn''t help but become more angry.


    "Boy, can you still laugh?"


    He really didn''t understand why a person is about to die, why can he still laugh.


    "Why can''t I laugh, do you not know that you are dead?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Goldwind expedition was surprised.


    Also... dare to say such a thing?


    "You could have lived well, but it''s a pity that you provoke me to Ye Li, how about turning you into zombies?"


    "Become a zombie?"


    The members of the Gold Wind expedition were stunned. They wanted to break their heads and could not think of what Ye Li meant.


    Ye Li didn''t want to talk too much with them, he just released Ada from the system space.


    The gold wind expedition team saw Ada appeared suddenly, could not help but took three steps backwards.


    But when they looked at Ada''s eyes, they were so frightened... possessed!


    "Nine... Tier 9 Zombie?"


    The captain of the Goldwind expedition opened his eyes wide, and he couldn''t believe it at all.


    The other members are not the same. Their eyes are wide open. There is no words to describe the panic on their faces.


    Even if they used the power of eating "milk", they would not have imagined that there would be a ninth-order zombie.


    "Da, let''s turn them into zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com As the voice fell, Ah stool began to shoot.


    The dozen or so members of the Gold Wind Expedition are the strongest of the sixth-order evolvers. They are really weak in front of Ada.


    "what!!!"


    All of a dozen members of the Goldwind expedition became zombies in a flash.


    Seeing this, the captain and the deputy captain were all guilty, and they turned and fled. The speed has reached the fastest ever.


    If they escaped from Ada, is it still Ada?


    Roar!


    A shouted, and an arrow struck in front of the captain and deputy captain, instantly turning them into zombies.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized all the dozens of members of the Gold Wind Expedition into zombies.


    Not bad, synthesized a third-order male zombie.


    After putting Ada and the third-order male zombie into the system space, Ye Li looked at Xia Xi and said, "Let''s go."


    Xia Xi nodded, and after spending a few days with Ye Li, she already understood that with Ye Li, there should be no fluctuations in her face no matter what she encountered.


    Ye Ligang took his steps and heard the sound of the propeller.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    In an instant, a gust of wind blew up.


    Ye Li nodded slightly, and saw two armed helicopters hovering in the air, and was about to land.


    There is a dazzling word on the helicopter: Summer!


    Xia Xi was stunned. "The family helicopter."


    Two armed helicopters began to land, and a dozen people immediately descended.


    "dad!"


    Xia Xi yelled at a man in his fifties or fifty, and she ran quickly.


    The man was startled, "Xi''er, you... are you dead?"

 Chapter 330： Xia Xi left

    "Dad, what''s your name?" Xia Xi looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    The middle-aged man quickly patted his head, "Xi''er, Gu Bai said that you died in the Rocky Mountains. I''m quite sure that your father and I will bring someone to you. Thank God, you are really fine."


    Xia Xiwen also had mixed feelings. She secretly glanced at Ye Li. If it were not Ye Li, he had already become the food of the ferocious wolf.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Xia Hong. He is the owner of the Xia family in the azure base city and an eighth-order evolutionr.


    "Xi''er, he is..." Xia Hong said looking at Ye Li.


    "Dad, he..."


    Xia Xi stopped talking a little, she didn''t know what to say to her dad, and she was afraid of causing Ye Li''s displeasure.


    Xia Hong saw that Xia Xi stopped talking, and became suspicious. He looked at Xia Xi''s face and became even more puzzled.


    He wondered if Xi''er used to be frosty, how could it seem now...


    Xia Hong believes that something must have happened in the past few days, so that Xi''er''s "sex" sentiment has changed so much.


    And this young man in front of him...should be the person who is crucial to the change of Xier''s temperament.


    Thinking of Xia Hong, he walked to Ye Li''s body. He looked at Ye Li''s face, and his whole body felt shocked!


    When he was young, the absolute beautiful man in the sky blue base city did not know how many girls'' hearts were captured, but compared with Ye Li, it wouldn''t be much worse if he didn''t say that it was one heaven and one underground.


    "Who are you?" Xia Hong asked Ye Li looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Xia Hong faintly. Xia Hong was wearing a tunic suit. Although he was about 50 years old, he could give people a very harsh feeling, and it looked like pale gold!


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to answer you?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com When this remark came out, not only Xia Hong, all the gene warriors who came to the Xia family were shocked. They had never heard anyone say something like this to the owner.


    Xia Hong looked at Ye Li very stunnedly. He was also a little stunned. As a big man in the sky-blue base city and an eighth-order evolutionr, where did he hear such a thing?


    "Since you are her father, take her out of here." Ye Li said lightly.


    Xia Xi''s father came, just to bring Xia Xi back, Ye Li does not yet know the degree of danger in this dark land.


    Xia Hongwen frowned, only because Ye Li seemed to give him an order. He had never met someone like Ye Li.


    Xia Xi saw that something was wrong, she hurried to Xia Hong''s side.


    "Dad, let''s go back." Xia Xi said to Xia Hong.


    although¡­¡­


    Although she was a little bit reluctant, Ye Li said so, she only went back.


    Xia Hong originally wanted to say something to Ye Li, but Xia Xi forcibly pulled Xia Hong away.


    She naturally knew that for the people who were present at Xia''s family, they were by no means opponents of Ye Li and the Armageddon of the Last Age.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    The two armed helicopters began to take off, and it took a short time to leave Ye Li''s field of vision.


    Ye Li thought that he would enter this dark place next.


    He released the Armageddon from the system space, and then walked slowly towards the darkness.


    Soon after, Ye Li entered the dark place.


    There is no sign of life in a dark land. The sunlight is hard to enter, and people can''t help but feel "hair" creepy. And what shines into Ye Li''s field of vision is one grave after another.

 Chapter 331： Ancient zombie

    These graves and tombstones have been a long time ago, and the words on them have been blurred.


    Looking at these tombs, Ye Li couldn''t help but think of Xishan''s "chaotic" burial post, where there was a lot of anger.


    Ye Li wondered if the dark heart was here, was it in some anger.


    Was it necessary to dig these tombs one by one?


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, thinking that there is only this way.


    When he was about to start, a black "color" light appeared not far away.


    Ye Li looked along the black "color" light, he felt a little strange, and walked over.


    Just after walking a few steps, this black "color" light slowly rose.


    Ye Li looked at this black "color" light, but couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Heart of darkness?"


    This black "color" light has a beating heart that looks weird.


    Ye Li looked at it for a few seconds, and he determined that the heart in the dark "color" light must be the heart of darkness.


    Immediately, Ye Li reached out and prepared to hold this dark heart. The dark heart seemed to want to avoid it, but where could he hide Ye Li''s palm.


    The heart of darkness was firmly grasped by Ye Li, still beating.


    Just when Ye Li wanted to take a closer look at this dark heart, suddenly, countless desolate tombs broke apart!


    With one hand protruding from the grave, if an ordinary person is here, I am afraid it has already been scared to death.


    The zombies that came out of the tomb, though they were also zombies, were a little different from the zombies Ye Ye had met before.


    Just because these zombies are wearing armor and have spears in their hands.


    Is this...an ancient army?


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    auzw.com


    Hundreds of ancient zombies howled, as if it felt good to see the sun again.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li relieved that these ancient zombies must have been infected by the dark heart before they became zombies.


    This should be the place where the sergeants were buried in ancient times, and why they would climb out of the tomb is presumably the reason why he grabbed the heart of darkness.


    These are just ordinary zombies, Ye Li just felt a little strange, and there was no threat to him at all.


    Hundreds of ancient zombies naturally saw Ye Li. They rushed towards Ye Li frantically, just like the people who were dying of thirst in the desert suddenly saw water.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li raised his finger, the golden "color" aura on the finger began to twine, and then he shot out like a machine gun.


    "Shoot!!!"


    With the sound of countless breaking winds, hundreds of ancient zombies have fallen to the ground and died.


    Ye Li wanted to look at the dark heart that he was holding in his hand, but he didn''t expect it anyway, but there was a movement again.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, there was a chill in the air.


    Ye Li naturally dodged, he was a little stunned, there is no stinky pit, there is dog "piss" moss?


    He looked at his eyes, and his face was very beautiful.


    A zombie stood ten steps away from him. This was a third-order zombie, wearing gold armor and a merciless euphorbia in his hand!


    This zombie is about the same height as Ada. It looks majestic and magnificent. At first glance, it is known that it is the unparalleled majesty of the ancient charge.


    At a glance, Ye Li knew that this zombie would be the seventh zombie he trained.


    Suddenly, this zombie attacked Ye!


    The words of the third-order zombies, in Ye Li''s view, are just a matter of one finger.


    He raised his fingers and issued a positive finger. This zombie lost his fighting power in an instant!

 Chapter 332： Zombie Dragon Feather

    This ancient zombie was a third-order zombie. Ye Li looked at the system space. There was a third-order male zombie inside, which was just synthesized by the members of the Gold Wind Expedition.


    Open the synthetic lattice in your mind and drag the third-order male zombie onto the ancient zombie.


    Ancient zombies have become fourth-order zombies!


    "Lord... Master."


    The ancient zombie called Ye Li bluntly.


    Ye Li thought to give the zombie a name, what was it called?


    After Shen "Yin" for a few seconds, Ye Li thought of a name, why not call it Long Yu.


    "I''ll call you Long Yu in the future." Ye Li said slowly to the ancient zombie.


    "Yes, master." Long Qi replied respectfully.


    Now a zombie has been trained, and now there are seven zombies in the last days.


    But now...


    Ye Li looked at the dark heart in his hand, and it is said that this dark "color" heart is the heart left after the death of the tenth-order dark race.


    Without much thought, Ye Li swallowed the dark heart.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining the s-level skill Tianmoba sword tactic."


    "Congratulations to the host Taikoo Tianmodian for upgrading to the fourth floor."


    "Congratulations to the host as a ninth-order evolutionr."


    hiss!


    Sure enough, Ye Li didn''t expect it. This really comprehended the skills, and there were unexpected surprises. The Taikoo Tianmodian was also upgraded to the fourth level, and he became a ninth-level evolutionr.


    Now that he is a ninth-order evolutionary, plus the fourth floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian, and then fight the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order skeleton undead, they must be ten dead.


    auzw.com


    "Hey, there are new members." Yu Tong said biting his finger.


    "Looking handsome, hee hee." White Doll smirked.


    "But it seems to be the fourth-order zombie." A Da said.


    Ye Li smiled, "Relax, Long Yu will soon be at the same level as you."


    Now, it''s time to find a place.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead fled. He was very unhappy.


    After putting the Last Army in the system space, Ye Li slowly walked out of the dark land. He originally thought the dark land was dangerous, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    He doesn''t know where the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order dark race have fled, so he has to ask. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he decided to go to Nether Stream to ask.


    After urging the **** to take a hundred steps, to the Nether Stream, after jumping off the abyss, Ye Li went outside the palace.


    Outside the palace there are dozens of third-order epee skeletons undead guards, what they were talking about, but when they saw Ye Li coming, they were all terrified.


    "Devil... Demon King Yeli?"


    Last time outside the palace, Ye Li chopped out the scene of the peerless three swords, they will not forget even when they die.


    "Let your new leader come out to meet me." Ye Li said slowly.


    When dozens of Tier 3 Epee Skeleton Undead heard this, they dared not follow, and all of them rushed into the room.


    Soon, the Epee Skeleton Undead tribe all came out, led by the eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really treat me as a bully of the Epee Skeleton Undead Race?"


    The Epee Skeleton Undead were all terrified. They naturally knew that Ye Li was terrible.


    "I''m not here to destroy you, rest assured." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dead skeletons of the Epee Skeleton were stunned. Didn''t they come to destroy them?


    "Demon Lord Yeli, since you are not here to destroy us, then what are you doing here?" The eighth-order Epee Skeleton looked at Ye Li with death.

 Chapter 333： King Kong

    "Ha ha."


    "I Ye Li can go wherever he wants, who can stop?" Ye Li looked at the eighth-order epee skeleton undead lightly.


    The eighth-order Epee Skeleton was startled, "Devil Lord Ye Li, what... what do you want?"


    "I want to know the surroundings of the Rocky Mountains, in addition to the Epee Skeleton Undead Race and the Mad Cow Dark Race, what other forces are there." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Epee Skeleton Undead were stunned. They really didn''t expect Ye Li to ask this question.


    "In the Rocky Mountain Range, in addition to the Epee Skeleton Undead Race, there are King Kong Ape Races," the eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead replied.


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Li asked about this, he knew that if he didn''t answer, the consequences would never be what he could imagine.


    Ye Li thought about the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead might have escaped to the Vajra ape race.


    "How to get the Vajra Ape Clan?" Ye Li continued.


    "On the south side of Ghost Stream, just go all the way." The eighth-order Epee Skeleton replied.


    Immediately, Ye Li jumped and left the palace.


    All of the Epee Skeleton Undead Clan look at me, I look at you, they all looked at each other, they wouldn¡¯t think that Ye Li left like that.


    ...


    After leaving the Nether Stream, Ye Li urged Shen Xing to walk southward with a hundred steps.


    At night, Ye Li suddenly saw a red "color" ray of light falling from the sky, just like a meteorite falling, and soon after a burst of trembling explosion sound.


    Ye Li thought that it should be a meteorite. Without much thought, he continued to urge God to move towards the territory of King Kong ape race.


    Outside the territory of the Vajra Ape Clan, Ye Li found several Vajra apes whispering.


    auzw.com The diamond ape is tall, and the higher the level, the higher the height. These are only third-order realms, but they are already about two meters.


    "Last night there was a big bang, and now the chief and the strong in the family have gone to the place where the incident happened."


    "The leader seemed to guess what the celestial spirit treasure fell from the sky."


    "I feel like it must be a soul-stirring treasure. The leader of the Epee Skeleton Undead Race and the leader of the Mad Cow Dark Race have also gone."


    Ye Li is some distance away from these third-order macaques, and their voices are too small and too small, but it is a pity that his hearing is so amazing, naturally he heard a clear voice.


    He walked over slowly, wanting to ask where the incident occurred, he thought it was a meteorite, now I think it should not be.


    Several third-order diamond apes were talking, and suddenly they saw a young boy approaching them.


    They stunned, then "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, just because they killed them, they would not believe that there would actually be humans.


    But no matter they "knead" their eyes, there is a young boy coming to them in front of them.


    Suddenly, these third-order macaques laughed like crazy.


    "Hahaha, human beings are actually human beings!"


    Immediately, several third-order macaques quickly ran to Ye Li''s side.


    "Human, are you "lost"?" said a third-order macaque looking at Ye Li.


    ""Lost" way?" Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "What a waste of words to this man, I haven''t eaten man for a long time."


    As the sound fell, a third-order macaque rushed toward Ye Li.


    As the saying goes, God''s sins are forgivable, and sins cannot live.


    Ye Li originally just wanted to ask questions, but these third-order macaques chose to die, and he had to complete them.

 Chapter 334： Half of East King Bell

    A third-order macaque swooped toward Yeli. The third-order macaque looked like dust in Yeli''s eyes.


    Urging Tian Ling Tong, a terrifying golden "color" aura emerged straight from the eyes.


    The third-order macaque rushed to Yeli was pierced in an instant and landed heavily on the ground.


    what! ! !


    "This this!"


    Several other third-order macaques opened their eyes wide, where they dare to believe that all this is true, they have been horrified to the point that they can''t be added.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. The ants were the ants. Where would he know how powerful Ye Li was.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards several other third-order macaques, and his face with a crown like jade naturally had no slight fluctuations.


    These third-order macaques saw Ye Li walking like them, walking like a ghost, and could not stop going backwards.


    "Human, what do you want to do, we are the Vajra apes!"


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, why are there so many insane flies threatening him?


    "Speak, where are your leaders?" Ye Li said slowly.


    A few third-order macaques were startled, and didn''t understand why Ye Li asked this.


    "First... The leader went to the strange stone forest." A third-order macaque replied horrorly.


    "Strange Stone Forest?" The name was first heard by Ye Li.


    "Going east from here and seeing a stone forest, there is a strange stone forest."


    Ye Li nodded and immediately looked at the few third-order macaws in front of him.


    "Do you have any last words?" Ye Li said slowly.


    He originally just wanted to ask questions, but these three third-order macaques were about to die, what could he do?


    Several third-order macaques were frightened when they heard Ye Li''s words.


    auzw.com


    "We are King Kong apes, if you dare to treat us, you must..."


    The King Kong ape hadn''t finished speaking, and he would never have the opportunity to continue, just because there was already a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    The other two third-order macaques saw this like a thunderbolt hitting their heads on a sunny day, and flew backwards one after another.


    But how can they escape?


    "Whizzing!"


    With the sound of two breaking winds, the two third-order macaques who had escaped were dead.


    After retrieving his fingers, Ye Li urged Shenxing to move towards the east with a hundred steps.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to see a stone forest.


    The area of ??this stone forest is astonishingly large, the rocks are rugged, and the standing stones are like swords and the lying stones are like tigers.


    After urging the Tianling pupil, Ye Li found a trace of wolf smoke in the middle of the strange stone forest.


    Suddenly, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    Tier 9 Mad Cow, Tier 9 Epee Skeleton Undead, and a giant diamond ape at least eight meters high, followed by dozens of high-level diamond apes.


    In the middle of them, there is a strange clock, which is red in color and has strange textures on it.


    But this clock is only half, and the other half is missing!


    Looking at this clock, Ye Li was shocked.


    Heaven is a treasure, could it be...


    Donghuang Bell, one of the ten ancient artifacts of Taikoo?


    Although only half, it is enough to suffocate.


    Tier 9 Mad Cow, Tier 9 Epee Skeleton Undead, and Tier 9 King Kong Ape all wanted to move up this half-hour, but even if they had exhausted the effort to eat "milk", they could not move up in half a minute.


    Ye Li walked over. If it was really half of Donghuang Zhong, then he came to the Rocky Mountains this time and made a lot of money.

 Chapter 335： There are humans

    "What the **** is this, I can''t move the mad cow!" The ninth-order mad cow shouted angrily.


    "Don''t say it''s you, I can''t move!" said the Ninth Order Diamond Ape.


    The ninth-level Epee Skeleton Undead thought for a moment, then said: "This clock is only half, but it is so heavy, is it really a terrifying baby?"


    They also guessed that this would be a baby, but what a baby is only half, and it is still an hour.


    Suddenly, the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead seemed to think of something, and he looked at this for half an hour in amazement.


    "Is this... Donghuang Bell, one of the ten ancient artifacts?"


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone the ninth-order mad cow and the diamond ape, and all the higher-order diamond apes were shocked.


    East Emperor Bell?


    When they thought about it carefully, they realized how amazing it was.


    Falling from the sky, and still so heavy!


    "Haha, Brother Skeleton, maybe this is half of Donghuang Zhong." The King Kong ape laughed.


    "Must get this Donghuang Zhong up." Ninth-order Mad Cow also smiled.


    After the King Kong ape laughed a few times, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at the undead skeleton of the ninth order Epee Skeleton and said, "That Demon Ye Li..."


    After the words of the devil Ye Li were spoken from the mouth of the Vajra Ape, the faces of the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead were instantly sinking.


    "Ye Li, the devil, all his corpses of the last days are sixth-order zombies, we are not opponents at all.


    After a few seconds, the Undead Nine Skeleton Skeleton was like a deflated ball, and it was a bit weak.


    The ninth-order mad cow is also somewhat helpless, although he puts down the cruel words in the ruins of the big city, what will not change the green mountain, the green water will flow for a long time.


    But since that time, he has been afraid of Ye Li, afraid of the kind of Gu Li.


    auzw.com


    "I think you have too much ambition to extinguish your own prestige, even if the demon king Ye Li and his eschatological corps are very strong, but I am not a vicious kind of Vajra apes!" Ninth-order Vajra apes said disdainfully.


    The ninth-order mad cow is similar to the ninth-order epee skeleton undead Wen Yan, and can''t help but reveal a bitter smile.


    They thought the same way before, but the results needless to say.


    "You can rest assured, as long as the demon king Ye Li and what end-time legions dare to appear in front of me, I will let them know what is fear, and now I still get this half of the East Emperor Zhong to speak." Ninth-order King Kong ape said.


    A large number of high-level Vajra apes were also sneered. They were always used to domineering in the Rocky Mountains. What kind of demon Ye Li and the last corps.


    At this time, a sixth-order macaque looked at a place.


    "what?"


    The sixth-order King Kong amazed, wondering if he was wrong?


    He "kneaded" and "kneaded" his eyes again, and it turned out that there was a human teenager walking slowly.


    "Humanity!"


    The sixth-order macaque pointed at a place with a finger and exclaimed.


    The ninth-order diamond ape, the ninth-order mad cow, the ninth-order epee skeleton undead, and a large number of high-order epee skeleton undead swiftly followed the direction of the finger and looked over.


    In this regard, the ninth-order macaw and dozens of high-order macaws are all stunned!


    But the ninth-order mad cow''s pupils contracted quickly.


    As for the ninth-order epee skeleton undead, he had no eyes, but he took three steps backwards, and the bones in his body seemed to be falling apart.


    "Devil Ye Li!" Order Nine Mad Cow drank.


    The ninth-order macaque and dozens of higher-order macaques are also surprised.


    Demon... Ye Li?

 Chapter 336： I have two things

    The ninth-order King Kong ape opened his eyes wide, and the demon king Yeli heard these four words a few days ago.


    Now it is always said to see the Lord!


    Tier IX King Kong ape is the absolute king of the Rocky Mountain, and it is better than Tier IX Bull and Tier IX Epee Skeleton Undead.


    These days, the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead are all beside him to brag about how powerful the demon Ye Li is.


    Say that Demon King Yeli has two ancient artifacts, Tulong Dao and Haotian Tower!


    What else to say, how terrible the Demon King Ye Li¡¯s eschatology is.


    What a fist zombie Ada, iron foot zombie white doll, cold ice zombie red leaves...


    It is not difficult to hear from the words of the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order heavy sword skeleton undead, the demon king Yeli is an existence with unparalleled combat power.


    As the absolute king of the Rocky Mountains, he had heard enough of these bragging words about the demon king Ye Li.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape looked coldly at the slowly coming Demon King Ye Li. He smiled coldly, "Are you the Demon King Ye Li?"


    A large number of high-order diamond apes also looked at Ye Li, the demon king. They wanted to know what kind of characters they would make the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead fear this way.


    After all, they are all tier nine dark races!


    Ye Li paused, looked at the ninth-order King Kong ape, and said frankly: "Yes, I am the devil Ye Li."


    The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead looked at each other, just because the shadow that Ye Li caused them was too heavy, and they would never forget it for the rest of their lives.


    The ninth-order diamond ape smiled coldly, "Demon Lord Ye Li, you have done a lot of big things in the Rocky Mountains recently."


    It''s been a long time since the Rocky Mountains have seen such waves, they have always been the King Kong ape race, the mad cow dark race, the Epee Skeleton Undead race.


    auzw.com Ye Li appeared, but it caused the earth-shattering changes in the pattern of the Rocky Mountains.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a trivial matter for Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape heard the words "sex" and he looked at Ye Li.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, do you really think this Rocky Mountain will let you run wild?"


    The ninth-order King Kong ape is as tall as eight meters, like a dragon, it looks like developed limbs and simple mind!


    But the ninth-order diamond ape is definitely not such a simple-minded person. Since the demon king Yeli can make the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead fear like this, it must be powerful.


    "I''m here, there are two things."


    "One, I''m here to kill the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead. Last time they fled, I was very unhappy."


    "Second, half of the Donghuang Bell has been booked by me."


    "But I have changed my mind now. I watched the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton dead souls already very afraid of me, so I wouldn''t kill them."


    Ye Li said slowly. It is much better to be feared than to be respected. This is an old truth and an eternal truth.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, are you really so arrogant?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he spoke slowly: "Yeah, Ye Ye has always been so arrogant."


    Quiet, dead silence!


    "Ye Li, do you really not kill us?"


    After a few seconds, the ninth order Epee Skeleton Undead took the lead in breaking this silence.


    "Of course, I Ye Li said not to kill you, I will not kill you." Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 337： Say what you want to say

    The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead heard this, you look at me, I look at you, as if you are making eye contact.


    A few seconds later, as soon as they gritted their teeth, they nodded heavily.


    "Since that is the case, then we are gone."


    Yin Luo, the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order epee skeleton undead left here.


    "Come back! What are you doing, come back!"


    The ninth-order diamond ape yelled at their backs, but the ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead seemed not to have heard it at all, and did not even turn their heads back.


    Dozens of high-level macaques could not help but see a bit stupefied, so they were scared away?


    Ye Li always believed that he was not a good person or a bad person, and he naturally did not need to explain to anyone.


    "How about you?" Ye Li said lightly looking at the Ninth Order Diamond Ape.


    The ninth-order King Kong amazed, and then he looked at Ye Li fiercely.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, what do you want?"


    Ye Li smiled, "If you want to die, or your King Kong ape clan wants to exterminate the clan, come here, if you don''t want to, then go."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole body of the ninth-order King Kong ape was shocked!


    It''s been many years, and I haven''t heard anyone talk to him like this for years.


    "Magic-king-leaf-li!"


    The ninth-order King Kong ape gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    Ye Li fled with a smile, thinking that the ninth-order King Kong ape was about to express the power of tiger and wolf, the wrath of thunder!


    but¡­¡­


    Don''t look at what I am, I dare to be angry in front of Ye Li?


    auzw.com


    "I''ll say it again, die or get away, I don''t want to say it the third time." Ye Li said lightly looking at the ninth-order King Kong ape.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape heard a thousand feet of anger on his head, slap his body hard, and screamed in the sky.


    "Devil King Yeli, I can''t finish it with you!"


    The sound fell, the ninth-order macaw rushed towards Ye Li, and the huge body made the earth tremble a little.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is a bit boring, after all, this ninth-order diamond ape is only one, it is really not an opponent.


    Immediately, Ye Li released the End of the Legion from the system space, but he did not release Dragon Feather, after all, Dragon Feather is now only a fourth-order zombie.


    A Da, White Doll, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, Swordsman A Qi, Bone Girl.


    Six tier nine zombies! ! !


    Seeing this, the ninth-order King Kong ape stopped quickly and opened his eyes to the largest ever.


    The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-epider sword skeleton undead have spoken to him more than ten times. The Devil King Ye Li¡¯s last-day legion has six ninth-order zombies, and he still disdains him. !


    "This this!"


    The ninth-order Diamond Ape looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Such a situation made him breathless.


    Dozens of high-level macaques have been scared away, and six nine-tier zombies, let alone seen them before, haven''t even heard of them.


    "Come on, let me know Ye Li''s eschatology of the last days." Ye Li said slowly to the ninth-order Diamond Ape.


    Where can the Ninth-order Diamond Monkey dare to shoot? This is six tier-nine zombies!


    "Devil Ye Li, this is not fair!"


    The ninth-order Diamond Ape stabilized his mind and stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned. Can the 9th-order King Kong ape say this? This is a bit interesting.


    "Say what you want to say." Ye Li said slowly.

 Chapter 338： Tianmoba sword tactics

    The ninth-order King Kong ape stared at Ye Li and said coldly: "Devil Ye Li, I know you are strong, but it is not my real strength now!"


    Ye Li smiled, "Oh? Then how can you show your strength."


    "My army of King Kong apes hasn''t arrived yet. Ye Li, the demon king, if you really have the kind, would you dare to call me?" said the nine-order King Kong ape.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, taking the first rank of the enemy general in the army, he had done a lot since he traveled to this parallel world.


    This 9th-order King Kong ape is already mortal, that is why, Ye Li did not promise him?


    "Call it." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, it was not just the ninth-order diamond ape, but dozens of high-order diamond apes all couldn''t help but be happy.


    Suddenly, only the ninth-order King Kong ape shouted: "Signal!"


    When the words fell, a sixth-order macaque sent out a signal unique to the macaque family.


    Like a cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops meet each other!


    It didn''t take long for the earth to shake violently.


    Countless diamond apes rushed over, like the darkness and pressure, already surrounded Ye Li and the last corps to the regiment.


    The ninth-order Vajra Ape''s face began to look very exciting, just because Ye Li still had Tu Longdao and Hao Tian Tower in his hands.


    If he gets it, his strength will be increased to several floors, and he will not have to succumb to this wilderness area.


    "Devil King Yeli, I really admire you. The ninth-order mad cow and the ninth-order heavy sword skeleton undead have said that you are "chaotic". I thought you were very smart." .


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He slowly said: "In this rocky mountain, only one kind of person will die, that is the stupid person, and the dark race is the same."


    The ninth-order King Kong amazed, and roared out a few seconds later: "Devil Lord Ye Li, why are you still not afraid now?"


    Ye Li and his eschatological corps have been surrounded by his King Kong ape family. As long as he ordered, Ye Li and the eschatological corps might die in an instant. He did not understand why Ye Li could be so indifferent.


    auzw.com


    This is not a few hundred apes, this is tens of thousands!


    "Do you think I need to be afraid of Ye Li?" Ye Li said lightly looking at the Ninth Order Diamond Ape.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape heard teeth clenching teeth, and has never been so angry since birth.


    "In that case, then I will let you die!"


    "Kill me the demon king Ye Li and his armies of the last days!"


    With the order of the ninth-order diamond ape, countless diamond apes rushed towards Ye Li.


    It is an old truth to catch the thief first, but it is also an eternal truth.


    Ye Li gave orders to the End of the Army, all attacking the ninth-order Diamond Ape.


    In an instant, the six tier-nine zombies of the last-day legion jumped up and flew towards the tier-nine Vajra ape.


    Ye Li took out the Dragon Sword from the system space. These unknown gangsters dare to siege him, and give them a knife first.


    Suddenly, Ye Li seemed to think of something.


    In the dark land, he swallowed the heart of darkness to gain skills, and he still has no practice in the system space, just try it.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Does the host practice the s-level attack skill Tianmoba sword tactic?"


    "Cultivation."


    "S-level attack skill Tianmoba sword tactics are being cultivated."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Tianmoba sword tactics succeeded."

 Chapter 339： The general trend is gone

    The sound of the system sounded in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on his face like a jade.


    The diamond apes in all directions are just a few steps away from him. He jumped up and urged the fourth floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian.


    The magical energy of the fourth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian is too strong, and the sky has become clouded.


    Now that he is a ninth-order evolutionr plus the fourth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian, he doesn''t need to know how strong he is.


    The vampires are all horrified, they have never experienced such a suffocating feeling.


    I saw that Ye Li held up the Dragon Slayer''s Magic Knife and spoke slowly: "Heaven-Magic-Ba-Sword-Trick!"


    Yin Luo, a peerless Demon God phantom with a giant blade, struck at a speed that was astonishing.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a terrifying explosion was heard from the earth.


    The vampires haven''t recovered yet, so they don''t know how many deaths and injuries.


    Ye Li thought that there is currently no Sage Demon Sword Skills for the Demon Sword Sword. After all, the Sword Devil Sword is an sss-level skill, while the Sword Demon Sword is only an s-level skill.


    Just when countless Vajra apes had just recovered, and looked at Ye Li in mid-air with horror, Ye Li raised the Dragon Sword again.


    "Emperor Demon Slash!"


    The sound fell, the Dragon Sword fell heavily!


    Thousands of horror-like ghosts and phantoms strike at lightning speed.


    There was another shocking explosion on the ground, and the mountain shook.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he looked at Ada and them, at this time Ada and they were torn down, and the ninth-order King Kong ape was watching coldly.


    Ye Li urged a hundred steps in the air, leaving only a residual image in the spot.


    auzw.com "Uh!"


    A horrible chill was hit on the ground, and dozens of diamond apes were cut off.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape watched the Demon King Ye near, and somehow scared his soul away.


    "Quick! Stop the Demon King Ye Li!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Li is the hero in the Chinese martial arts TV series.


    Gao Lai Gao went to the land to soar, walked the high-rise building to the ground, jumped across the river and the sea, and stepped on the foot of the tall building.


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps and disappeared again.


    A little bit of coldness arrived first, and then came out like a dragon!


    Ye Li Tu Long Dao slashed out, the dreaded Daoman struck the ninth-order King Kong ape.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape was shocked by his "color", and his defensive power was amazing, but this is one of the ten ancient artifacts of the Dragon Slayer. It is said that even the sky can be cut, let alone him.


    The ninth-order macaque dodges quickly, after all, it escapes Ye Li''s knife.


    He looked at the scene in front of him, although he had a lot of Vajra apes, but they were blocked by the Armageddon and they couldn''t come over and save him.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape knows that the general trend is gone and is ready to escape!


    It''s a pity that this ninth-order diamond ape is already mortal in Ye Li''s eyes. If he can escape from Ye Li''s hand, then this ninth-order diamond ape will be the first person Ye Ye admires.


    It''s just that Ye Li won''t admire people, not now, and not in the future.


    Ye Li urged Shen Xing to fly away in a hundred steps. The speed of escape of the ninth-order dark race was very fast, but he had to compare with whom.


    Compared with Ye Li''s hundred steps, the speed of escape of the 9th-order King Kong ape is not worth mentioning.


    In just an instant, Ye Li has already caught up with the ninth-order Diamond Ape.


    Ye Li carried the Dragon Sword across the front of the ninth-order macaque, looking at the ninth-order macaque faintly.


    "Do you want to escape?"

 Chapter 340： The ninth-order diamond ape dies

    The ninth-order King Kong ape was horrified. Where did he think that Ye Li caught up so quickly.


    "Devil Ye Li, you..."


    The 9th-order King Kong ape hadn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "I have given you the opportunity just now, but you can''t cherish it, and I can''t help it," Ye Li said lightly.


    The ninth-order diamond ape heard the **** "color" and was cold. As the king of the Rocky Mountains, when the ninth-order diamond ape was "forced" to this point.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, you really want to rush to kill it? You and I have no deep hatred!" Ninth-order King Kong ape stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "This is how I did Ye Li. There is no reason to die. Let''s die."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised the Dragon Sword and slashed out with a knife, and a cold mountain suddenly attacked the ninth-order King Kong ape.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape roared, and punched out with a punch. The punch was extremely powerful, and the space seemed to be cracked.


    "boom!"


    Han Mang of the Dragon Sword and the fist of the Ninth-order Macaque hit hard together.


    "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape opened his eyes wide, and he quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure.


    When it reappeared, Ye Li had arrived behind the ninth-order macaque, and when the ninth-order macaque reacted, the dragon-sword had spurted out towards his back.


    Master tricks, lethal tricks!


    The ninth-order diamond ape has a very strong defense, but in front of the Dragon Slayer, his amazing defense is not worth mentioning.


    Only listening to the terrifying roar of the ninth-order King Kong ape, the blood kept overflowing, could the scene be described as a miserable word.


    The ninth-order King Kong ape turned around with all his strength. He looked at Ye Li with a fist, and raised his fist, the evil energy wrapped around his fist, as if he wanted to die with Ye Li.


    auzw.com Suddenly, the fist of the ninth-order diamond ape fell heavily, which was the full blow of the ninth-order diamond ape.


    Ke Yeli''s speed was too fast, he urged a hundred steps, and the full blow of the ninth-order King Kong ape couldn''t hit him at all.


    "Tian Mo Ba Dao Ju!"


    Ye Li jumped up, lifted up the Dragon Slayer''s sword and issued the Devil Sword.


    The Peerless Demon attacked the Ninth-order Diamond Ape violently, and all the strength of the Ninth-order Diamond Ape had been used in the first blow.


    At this time, the ninth-order King Kong ape can still resist this peerless demon.


    "Boom!"


    The Peerless Demon slammed into the body of the Ninth Order Diamond Ape.


    The ninth-order diamond ape died instantly...


    At the moment, Ada and they are still killing, the strange stone forest has been bleeding into rivers.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately kicked on the body of the ninth-order diamond ape. The ninth-order diamond ape flew into the battlefield and smashed the ground out of a deep pit.


    The high-ranking diamond apes and the low-ranking diamond apes saw that the leader was dead, they could not help but take a breath of cold air, and they were dumbfounded.


    Ye Li brought the knife, he walked absolutely fast, but when he looked at it again, he found that Ye Li was walking vigorously!


    The Vajra apes are in a state of chaos, they do not want to avenge the leader, but want to escape!


    "Emperor Demon Slash!"


    The phantom of the Three Thousand Gods suddenly struck with lightning speed.


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion!


    The remaining King Kong apes, they finally began to flee around, hate not to grow a few legs.


    Ye Li did not chase, he was not interested in these diamond apes, he looked at the red "color" not far away... half a minute!

 Chapter 341： Leave the wilderness

    Ye Li walked in front of Chi Zhong, this Chi Zhong was not completely, but only half of it had strange lines on it.


    He speculated that this should be the Eastern Emperor Bell, and the ninth-order King Kong ape, the ninth-order mad cow, and the ninth-order epee skull skeleton undead did not move the red clock.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "The fragments of Donghuangzhong, one of the ten ancient artifacts of the ancient times, were detected. Please pick them up."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li''s face was a little splendid, and as expected, this is really the Donghuang Bell, one of the ten ancient artifacts of Taikoo, although only half.


    After putting the Dragon Slaughter knife into the system space, Ye Li put his hands on the fragments of Donghuangzhong, and he lifted it up sharply.


    The half of Donghuang Zhong was instantly lifted, and Ye Li smiled, thinking that his strength was still great.


    Only half of this Donghuang Bell is naturally unable to touch the trial. After putting the fragments of the Donghuang Bell into the system space, the sound of the system appeared again in my mind.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to get a random draw, please ask the host if it is used."


    "use."


    Immediately, the virtual pointer turned in the roulette and stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    Ye Li''s face started to be very exciting, and he got a super treasure map again, which is no luck.


    "On!"


    After opening the Super Treasure Map, the coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind, far away from here, as if it were called a wilderness area.


    Ye Li thought that he had been in the wilderness long enough, and it was also time to leave the wilderness.


    ...


    According to the coordinates in his mind, Ye Li came to a small town. When he arrived at this town, the coordinates in his mind suddenly disappeared.


    auzw.com Ye Li was stunned, the disappearance of coordinates has never happened.


    Could it be that the town is the destination, it shouldn''t be. When he arrived in the town, he was still quite far away from the coordinates in his mind.


    Ye Li didn''t think much, he looked at the small town in front of him.


    The town was obviously baptized by zombies, and it was in a dilapidated state.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Pu, and used Tian Ling Pu to probe this small town and found that there were only a dozen sporadic zombies in this town.


    but¡­¡­


    There are more than a dozen sporadic human genetic warriors, all of whom are teenagers. The feet of these teenagers are covered with zombies.


    Ye Li thought about asking if there was a nearby base city. After spending a long time in the wilderness area, he felt almost savaged.


    Immediately, he walked slowly towards the direction of the teenager.


    It didn''t take long for more than a dozen young gene warriors to catch Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Is there any base city near here?" Ye Li asked.


    The realm of this group of teenagers is okay, they are all first-order evolvers, looking like fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The abrupt voice passed into the ears of a dozen teenagers, making them amazed.


    A dozen teenagers looked at Ye Li in amazement, and a slightly daring teenager looked at Ye Li and said:


    "You... why are you here?"


    Ye Li has some doubts. What does this mean?


    "This is the primary test place for our Sky Blue Academy. You are not a student of Sky Blue Academy." The teenager continued.


    Sky Blue Academy?


    Ye Li thought about it secretly, and felt that the name was somewhat familiar.


    Xia Xi seems to be from the sky blue base city. Could it be that the sky blue college is also from the sky blue base city?


    "Are you azure base city?" Ye Li then asked.

 Chapter 342： Claw Zombie

    A dozen teenagers were startled, and the bold boy looked at Ye Li and said, "We are from the sky-blue base city."


    Some of them did not understand where Ye Li came from. Thousands of kilometers nearby was only the base city of Sky Blue Base City.


    Ye Li thought for a while and thought that the treasure of the super treasure map would be in this small town regardless of it. He had to find it.


    Later, Ye Li ignored the consternation on the faces of more than a dozen teenagers, and he continued to probe this humble town using Tian Ling Pu.


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li slowly turned around. In front of him was a middle-aged man in his forties, a fifth-order evolutionary.


    "Teacher Lin." The group of fifteen or sixteen boys yelled at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li vigilantly. He couldn''t see Ye Li''s realm, but intuitively told him that Ye Li was not an ordinary person.


    "My name is Ye Li. I didn''t know this place just now is the primary testing ground of your Sky Blue Academy." Ye Li said.


    The middle-aged man is the old book of Tianlan College, named Lin Shi.


    Lin Shi looked at Ye Li in disbelief. "Are you from the azure base city?"


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    Lin Shi heard a little dumbfounded, thinking about people who are not in the sky blue base city, where did it come from, this is only a sky blue base city for thousands of miles, could it be...


    Lin Shi suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li came from the wilderness area, because this town is not very far from the wilderness area.


    "If I want to go to the sky blue base city, which way should I go?" Ye Li said looking at Lin Shi.


    He thought that since he came to the base city of Sky Blue, if he didn''t go to see it, it would be a crime.


    auzw.com Lin Shigang just wanted to speak, and a sneer came into Ye Li''s ear.


    "Cough, I didn''t think there would be so many humans in this broken town."


    A dozen teenagers were shocked and opened their eyes to the dark race in front of them.


    This is a soul!


    There are not many soul souls that Ye Li has seen. This soul soul is a fourth-order dark race, which is worse than Lin Shi.


    Lin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and clearly saw that this soul was only a fourth-order dark race, and there was no threat to them.


    "We are from Sky Blue Academy, and if you don''t want to die, leave me!" Lin Shi stared at the fourth-order spirit soul and shouted.


    "Giggle."


    The fourth-order spirit smiled, and then said: "There are so many humans here. If I leave, am I not a fool?"


    The soul soul most likes to devour is the human three souls and seven souls.


    "Come out! Zombies!"


    After the soul and soul shouted, suddenly, hundreds of zombies rushed out.


    These zombies are basically level 1 zombies, and several of them have aroused Ye Li''s interest.


    These zombies are level 2 zombies, but their hands are very sharp, like steel claws, and they look cold and shiny.


    Ye Li, who had never seen such a clawed zombies, had never seen it before. He wondered if he could cultivate some of them.


    More than a dozen teenagers were shocked when they saw the hundreds of unexpected zombies.


    "Human, come here and let me eat your soul." The fourth-order spirit soul giggled.


    Lin Shi smiled coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not enough with these hundreds of zombies!"

 Chapter 343： One-shot spike

    The fourth-order spirit smiled and looked at Lin Shi sarcastically.


    "Human, you take it for granted."


    As soon as the words fell, two fourth-order spirit souls came out.


    Lin Shi was shocked, he did not expect there are two fourth-order spirit soul clan.


    Now that there are three fourth-order spirits and a hundred zombies, the cold sweat on Lin Shi''s forehead can''t help but come out.


    "Human, do you think it''s enough now?" The fourth-order spirit soul giggled at Lin Shi.


    Lin Shi heard that he was gnashing his teeth, if he was the only one, he was absolutely sure to be able to escape, but now there are more than a dozen students.


    Suddenly, Lin Shi, a fifth-order evolutionary, was at a loss.


    "Cough, now you still have something to hesitate about. Let us eat your soul soon. This is your final ending." A fourth-order spirit soul laughed.


    Lin Shi heard Yan looked at a dozen teenagers, Shen Sheng said: "Hurry up!"


    More than a dozen teenagers haven''t recovered, and they are still frozen like clay sculptures.


    "Go!" Lin Shi drank.


    More than a dozen teenagers recovered, and they hurried back and forth hurriedly.


    "Want to run? Give me!" The fourth-order spirit soul cried out.


    Soon, hundreds of zombies rushed over.


    For Linshi fifth-order evolutionaries, it is not difficult to block the hundreds of zombies, but there are three fourth-order spirits.


    When Lin Shi blocked the impact of hundreds of zombies, three fourth-order spirit souls rushed to a dozen students of Sky Blue College.


    These dozens of students in the Sky Blue Academy are only first-order evolutionaries, where can they face three fourth-order spirit souls.


    auzw.com


    More than a dozen students from the Sky Blue College were terrified. Three tier-four souls giggled and prepared to devour their souls.


    "No!" Lin Shi shouted.


    But where can the three fourth-order spirit souls listen to him? In their eyes, the souls of these dozen students are already fat to the mouth.


    At this very moment, a figure appeared in front of the dozen students of the Sky Blue College.


    This figure is also a teenager. He looks like he is twenty years old.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. He looked at these three fourth-order spirits.


    The three fourth-order spirits were a little shocked. They didn''t even see how Ye Li got in front of them. Could it be that human beings are not strong?


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said looking at the three fourth-order spirit souls lightly.


    The three fourth-order spirit souls were startled, and one of the fourth-order spirit souls frowned, "Human, what garlic do you hold, wait for your turn!"


    Ye Li smiled, "Since you don''t leave, stay here."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised his fingers, and the aura of golden "color" aura lingered on his fingers.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of three breaking winds, the three fourth-order spirit souls have completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, more than a dozen students of Tianlan College could not help but take a breath of air, and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Lin Shi was also dumbfounded. The three fourth-order spirit souls would not be killed in a single blow. As a fifth-order evolver, he could not do it himself.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The zombies continued to siege Lin Shi, these zombies are just ordinary zombies, and the threat to Lin Shi is not great.


    Ye Li ignored these students'' consternation. He walked slowly to the zombies and said to Lin Shi: "Come out, let me come."

 Chapter 344： To the sky blue base city

    Among the hundreds of zombies, there are a few level 2 claw zombies. Ye Li finds it very interesting, ready to synthesize a batch of play.


    When Ye Li killed three fourth-order spirit souls with a single blow, Lin Shi knew Ye Li''s horror. He jumped and jumped out of the zombie circle.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The zombies rushed towards Ye Li. Among these zombies, the level of these 2 level claw zombies is higher.


    After Ye Li''s observation, these two level 2 claw zombies are much more powerful than other level 2 zombies in terms of attack and speed.


    Ye Li raised his fingers, and the shocking golden "color" aura came out like a machine gun.


    The zombies lost their fighting power in an instant, and Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies.


    There are 3 claw zombies, Ye Li has synthesized all three claw zombies to level 5, check the "sex":


    Zombie: Level 5 Zombie.


    Zombies are "sex": speed.


    Zombie Skill: Steel Blade.


    Ye Li thought it was okay, just didn''t know how many such clawed zombies there are in all jurisdictions of the sky blue base city.


    But the most important thing is to synthesize the level of dragon feathers. He feels that the main zombies now are almost the same.


    Start building a real eschatological army now!


    Putting three level 5 claw zombies into the system space, Ye Li only discovered that Lin Shi and a dozen of Sky Blue College students had been frightened like petrochemicals.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Shi was about to say something, and as soon as he said a word, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Relax, I''m not a dark race." Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com


    Lin Shi froze for a few seconds, and then he was relieved. The world is nothing short of extraordinary. If he is a dark race, it is impossible to save them.


    "Thank you for your help," Lin Shi said with a clenched fist to Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li waved his hand slightly, "It''s okay, I''ll just let it go."


    "By senior, are you going to the sky blue base city?" Lin Shi said suddenly.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes."


    Lin Shishen chanted for a few seconds, and then said again: "Are there any people whom Senior knows in Sky Blue Base City?"


    Lin Shi thought that if Ruo Ye left the sky blue base city to find someone, he still had some connections in the sky blue base city.


    "You just take me to the sky blue base city." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lin Shiwen didn''t dare to ask any more. He knew that the strong men''s tempers were very weird. If they continued to ask questions, they would provoke Ye Li for free.


    The group of students of the Sky Blue College looked at Ye Li with admiration. The strength Ye Ye showed just now undoubtedly conquered them.


    Later, Lin Shi took Ye Li towards the sky blue base city.


    Sky Blue Base City is a medium-sized base city with a population of more than 60 million. It has extremely strong defense and advanced technology.


    Ye Li even saw humanoid weapons in the outer city, which he had only seen on China TV before.


    After Lin Shi entered the outer city and walked in the direction of the main city, the main city of the sky blue base city was extremely luxurious. Those first-tier cities in China were much worse than the sky blue base city.


    "Senior, where are you going now?" Lin Shi looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li thought that since he arrived in such a prosperous base city, let''s go.


    "You leave, don''t worry about me." Ye Li said.


    Lin Shi nodded and said, "Senior, I am a teacher of Tianlan College. You are welcome to be a guest at Tianlan College."

 Chapter 345： Unsightly

    After Lin Shi and the students of the Sky Blue College left, Ye Li looked at the line of his body and couldn''t help but reveal a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Thinking that if it is in China, it must not be regarded as a beggar.


    As soon as he raised his head, he found the stunned eyes of passers-by as if it was impossible to appear in the sky-blue base city.


    Go buy some clothes first!


    Ye Li opened the points mall. Now he has no need to worry about points. After exchanging some eschatological coins, he urges Tianling Hitomi to find a mall.


    Soon after, Ye Li found a clothing store that looked pretty good. He walked towards the clothing store.


    After arriving at the clothing store, Ye Ligang wanted to go in and was stopped.


    "Sir, you can''t go in."


    The waiter was speaking, and she looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he really didn''t understand why he always met so many people with low eyes.


    "Why can''t I go in?" Ye Li faintly looked at the waitress of his age.


    There was a scornful "sex" on the waitress'' face. She looked up and down Ye Li''s clothes. The meaning was already obvious.


    Ye Li took a picture of herself through the glass. At first glance, she was a little scared.


    He is unshaven now, with a shawl, and his clothes are ragged. Upon closer inspection, he looks like a beggar.


    "It seems that this wilderness area has been around for a long time, and he almost became a savages." Ye Li secretly said.


    "Sir, please leave." The waitress'' voice once again entered Ye Li''s ear.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled, "You also see my clothes are worn out. If I don''t go in and buy some clothes, wouldn''t I always wear them like this?"


    "You can afford it, you don''t want to put on the clothes in your life." The scornful look on the waitress'' face was more obvious.


    Ye Li randomly pulled out a handful of coins from his pocket, and said lightly to the waitress: "Enough?"


    The waitress was shocked, and she couldn''t dream that this man, who looked just like a beggar, could get so much money at hand.


    Ye Li did not continue to bother about the waitress. He walked slowly into the store.


    "Choose a few suits for me." Ye Li said slowly.


    After the waitress knew that Ye Li was rich, she quickly picked clothes for Ye Li.


    After trying a few sets of clothes, Ye Li felt quite satisfied, and he paid without any hesitation. Here, he has no idea of ??money, and if he does not, he can exchange it in the points mall.


    Only then did the waitress know how much Ye Li had.


    "The clothes you picked for me are pretty good. These are tips for you." Ye Li said slowly.


    After finishing talking, Ye Li took out a lot of coins from his pocket and handed them to the waitress.


    The waitress was shocked. She felt her body tremble. She took over the last coins from Ye Li, and her palms were hot.


    She... she has never received so many tips.


    The waitress stared at the Doomsday coins in her hand. She couldn''t even believe it was true. If I sent it to my mother, how happy my mother would be.


    At the same time she also understood the truth, people must not look, sea water can not be measured. A real person does not "show", and a "show" does not show a real person.


    When the waitress looked up to thank Ye Li, she found that Ye Li was gone.

 Chapter 346： why you

    Now that the clothes are bought, Ye Li thinks about cutting his hair. He is now exchanging shawls.


    After entering a fairly good barber shop, after cutting his hair, he entered a hotel, opened the room and took a shower, after changing the newly bought clothes.


    Ye Li stood by the mirror and looked at the person in the mirror.


    "Okay." Ye Li muttered to himself.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten a big meal in the wilderness area. Now that I¡¯m in the sky blue base city, find a place to have a good meal.


    Later, Ye Li left the hotel and searched with Tian Ling Tong, and found a nice western restaurant.


    After Ye Li arrived at the Western restaurant, he found a seat by the window and ordered an extremely expensive steak and red wine.


    It didn''t take long for the steak and red wine to come up. When he was about to eat, a very harsh sound came into his ears.


    "Do you know that this is my seat!"


    The voice was very arrogant, and everyone in the western restaurant quickly looked around, and at first glance, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Yo, it''s Master Gu, there will be a good show now."


    "This kid has taken Master Gu''s seat, and the consequences will be terrible."


    "Who said no, there are several dare to provoke the young master in the sky blue base city."


    The voice of everyone in the Western restaurant was naturally introduced into Ye Li''s ears, but he didn''t care at all. The face of Yu Guan was very calm, and he didn''t even lift his head.


    "Master Gu!"


    An obese man in his 40s ran over in a hurry, with a rush of color on his oily face.


    This middle-aged man is the manager of a Western restaurant, and a small Western restaurant naturally dares not provoke such a character as Gu Bai.


    "I said you don''t want to open this western restaurant. My special seat was actually taken by someone else." Gu Bai said coldly.


    auzw.com


    The manager was shocked and quickly looked at the waiter next to him, shouting, "Do you not want to do it, do you know that it is a special seat for Master Gu!"


    The waiter couldn''t help getting up, staring at the manager at a loss.


    "Still stunned, and don''t quickly invite that person to another seat!" the manager shouted.


    The waiter hurried to Ye Li''s side and said to Ye Li: "Sir is really embarrassed, this seat is reserved for Master Gu, please also..."


    The waiter''s words were not finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "I don''t like your voice, let him talk to me." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he began to struggle, neither standing nor walking.


    "My Gu Bai is also a character in the base city of Sky Blue. I want to see who is such a cow today and dare to take my seat!"


    Gu Bai looked at Ye Li disdainfully, and suddenly he felt as if he had seen Ye Li somewhere.


    "is it?"


    Ye Li put down the knife and fork in his hand and slowly raised his head.


    Gu Bai looked at Ye Li''s face, and his pupils contracted quickly.


    "Yes... it''s you!"


    Gu Bai had seen this face in the Rocky Mountains, the first-order evolutionary.


    But how did this person survive so many evil wolves at that time?


    Could it be...


    Gu Bai thought of a possibility, Xia Xi did not die, perhaps Xia Xi used some baby to save him.


    "I didn''t expect your life to be so big, I didn''t expect it." Gu Bai smiled faintly.

 Chapter 347： No effort to beat someone

    Instead of ignoring Gu Bai, Ye Li continued to pick up the knife and fork in his hand and eat the steak.


    Gu Bai saw a frown, when he was regarded as the air by the eight young masters of the Gu family in the azure base city. Ye Li obviously regarded him as the air.


    "Did I tell you just now that this is my special seat, and I read it before we met, even this time, let''s go." Gu Bai looked at Ye Li and said.


    But Ye Li seemed to have heard nothing, still eating steak and drinking red wine.


    Gu Baiya closed his bite, and his eyes were already angry.


    "I''ll say it again, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me."


    As the master of the Gu family, he is also a third-order evolutionr. Now that he is regarded as air by a first-order evolutionr like Ye Li, how can he not be angry.


    Everyone in the Western restaurant was secretly startled, thinking that Ye Li had eaten the bear heart leopard gallbladder, even daring to ignore Master Gu''s words.


    Ye Liwen slowly put down the knife and fork in his hand, he looked at Gu Bai lightly and said, "Do you know that you are pitiful."


    Gu Bai was stunned, he never dreamed that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Bai stared at Ye Li.


    "Are ants like you talking to an existence like me, is it not pitiful?" Ye Li spoke lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Western restaurant couldn''t help but take a breath of air and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Gu Bai was stunned like a clay sculpture. He never thought Ye Li would actually say that he was a ants.


    "Go, I''m not interested in you at all." Ye Li said leisurely.


    "You... you are looking for death!" Gu Bai growled.


    auzw.com Yin Luo, Gu Bai raised his fist and fought towards Ye Li. The red "color" aura on his fist was entangled, and he was a class-level gene warrior.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, why are there so many ants?


    Everyone in the Western restaurant sighed. They already guessed Ye Li''s next end. In the sky blue base city, Gu Bai, although not the strongest noble son, may provoke him, but also a handful.


    Ye Li did not make any defense, not even evasion, as if he didn''t see Gu Bai calling him at all.


    The fist with the red "color" aura quickly hit Ye Li''s body, Gu Bai smiled coldly, thinking of a small first-order evolver, and he dare to speak out, now let you know that I offend my Gu White''s end.


    There is no doubt that Gu Bai hit Ye Li''s body with a fist with a red "color" spirit.


    "nail!"


    But what everyone in the Western restaurant did not expect was that Gu Bai''s fist seemed to hit the steel, and he made a nail out.


    "what!!!"


    Then, a pig-like screaming sounded, of course Gu Bai uttered.


    Gu Bai held his hand and wailed in pain. From birth to now, he has never been hurt like this.


    Everyone in the Western Restaurant looked at Ye Li. They didn''t think Ye Li was actually an evolutionary, and he was a more powerful evolutionary than Gu Shaoyu.


    Ye Li looked at Gu Bai lightly. He just looked at the mouth and said: "There is no strength to beat people. You said you are not a ants or what?"


    Gu Bai is still screaming, and everyone in the Western restaurant looks at each other, and at this time, they still dare to look at Ye Li pity.


    At this time, suddenly rushed into three middle-aged men!


    "Master, how are you!"


    Everyone in the western restaurant was surprised, "It is the genetic warrior of the Gu family."

 Chapter 348： Equipment Strengthening Stone

    The three middle-aged men who rushed in were all fifth-order evolvers, and they were there last time in the Rocky Mountains.


    "Give... beat me!" Gu Bairen roared with pain.


    The three Fifth-order evolutionaries heard Ye Li when they heard it, and then they were all stunned. Obviously they found Ye Li seen in the wilderness area.


    "Dare to hurt our young master, find death!" A fifth-order evolutionary screamed.


    Yin Luo, this fifth-order evolver punches like a wind, and the red "spirit" aura is on the fist, a class genetic warrior.


    The power of pure fist and fist with aura is tens of times worse. If the fist of the fifth-order evolutionary a-level gene hits an ordinary person, it must be a deadly situation.


    Ye Li raised his fingers. Although the power of the Yiyang finger is not great, it has no obvious effect on genetic warriors or humans of the same state.


    But for the low-level genetic warriors, that is the horror.


    "Swoosh!"


    A horrible golden "color" aura burst out of Ye Li''s fingers.


    The fifth-order evolver opened his eyes wide, and he never thought that Ye Li could actually launch such an attack, and it was too late to dodge.


    The golden "color" aura attacked the arm of the fifth-order evolver impartially.


    The fifth-order evolver flew out instantly, and hit the wall heavily.


    The remaining two fifth-order evolvers were shocked, they hadn''t reacted at all, and then they rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking about the two tasteless flies.


    "Whizzing!"


    Another two awesome golden "color" aura attacks burst out from Ye Li''s fingers.


    Ye Li is now a ninth-order evolver, a man on the fourth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian, how can these two fifth-order evolvers resist his attack.


    "what!!!"


    auzw.com There is no doubt that two fifth-order evolutionaries have an extra blood hole in their arm, and they flew out the same way.


    Seeing this, Gu Bai was stunned. He even forgot the pain. He just wanted to break his head and he didn''t think Ye Li was so powerful.


    Ye Li felt a little bored, and he would also meet these tasteless flies after eating a meal. He ¡°touched¡± a stack of coins from his pockets, put them on the table, and walked away slowly.


    Only people in the restaurant were left standing still like petrochemicals.


    ...


    Ye Li thought about whether he needed to see Xia Xi. After a few seconds of Shen Yin, he shook his head.


    "Ah, Xia Chun will start a concert ten days later, go grab a ticket!"


    Ye Ligang just walked a few steps, and then heard a voice into his ears.


    He was a little stunned, thinking about the fact that there are stars in the last days, which is a bit interesting.


    Ten days later, the concert will be held, and now the tickets are being grabbed. It looks like a big star.


    Ye Li didn''t think much. He returned to the hotel and stayed for one night. The next day the sunlight shone through the window on his crown-like face.


    "Zombie Chest x10."


    Ye Li opens the zombie chest with one click:


    "Get 1000 gene points, 1000 power points, 1000 speed points, and 1000 defense points."


    "Get equipment strengthening stone x1."


    Ye Li integrated the acquired points of "sex" into his body and looked at the introduction of the equipment strengthening stone.


    Equipment Strengthening Stone: Strengthen the equipment, let the equipment rise one level, the highest s level.


    Ye Li thought of the artifacts of Tushen Knife and Haotian Tower exceeding sss level, which did not need this equipment to strengthen the stone at all.


    Then he checked the equipment of the End of the Army.


    Ada''s silver "color" fist is on s grade, swordsman A Qi''s slashing sword is s grade, but Longyu''s merciless gun is a grade.

 Chapter 349： Fifth-order spirit soul

    Without much thought, Ye Li attached the equipment strengthening stone to the ruthless gun.


    "Start of strengthening:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100."


    "Reinforcement succeeded. The water and fire merciless gun has been strengthened to the s level."


    Now Long Yu is only a fourth-order zombie, too weak.


    Ye Li thought about going to the jurisdictions of this azure base city to upgrade the dragon feathers, and can also synthesize some claw zombies.


    Afterwards, Ye Libian got up and washed briefly, and left the city.


    After leaving the outer city of the sky blue base city, Ye Li moved to a city, which looked like a medium-sized city.


    Release the End of the World Army from the system space and let them lead the zombies.


    "Cough, don''t run away from humanity, your destiny is to let me eat your soul."


    After a few minutes, a very harsh voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li followed the voice and found a woman of his age who was being chased by a soul.


    Soul soul is a fifth-order state, and this woman is a fourth-order evolver.


    It seems that the woman has some physical strength, and the fourth-order evolutionary has no physical strength. It seems that she has been running for a long time after having experienced a war.


    The woman came to Ye Li in this direction, followed by the soul and soul, and kept yelling.


    Suddenly, the woman saw Ye Li and her eyes shrank.


    "Run!" the woman shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He didn''t expect this woman to be so kind-hearted, like Xia Xi, cold on the surface, but she was hundreds of times kinder than ordinary people.


    The woman was surprised, she didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t run, but behind her there was a fifth-order spirit soul.


    auzw.com


    "Run! There is a dark race behind me!"


    The woman yelled at Ye Li again. She thought Ye Li must not have heard it.


    But Ye Li didn''t seem to hear it. He still didn''t move like a clock, and his face was like a jade with a faint smile.


    When a woman gritted her teeth, she originally had a chance to survive, but since he was a deaf man, there was no way out.


    Finally, the woman ran to Ye Li''s side.


    She didn''t want to control Ye Li, just because she thought Ye Li was either a lunatic or a fool. When she saw a fifth-order spirit, she didn''t even know to run.


    Just as the woman was about to run past Ye Li, one hand suddenly grabbed her hand!


    The woman was shocked like an electric shock.


    Her white face was full of horror, this man is...


    Even if I wanted to die, I actually grabbed my hand.


    The fifth-order spirit soul also stopped. The spirit soul does not have an entity. Like the death in the Chinese movie, it is almost a sickle.


    "Cough, I can''t think of another human. It seems that I can have a meal today." The fifth-order spirit laughed proudly.


    "Leave, you will die if you don''t leave." Ye Li slowly spoke to the fifth-order spirit soul.


    The woman was stunned. She had been dreaming for ten days and ten nights. She couldn''t believe Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "What are you doing, this is a fifth-order spirit soul!" the woman whispered to Ye Li quickly.


    She had good intentions to let Ye Li escape, but even if he didn''t escape, she actually grabbed her hand.


    And, what is going on with this hand?


    The woman felt that Ye Li''s hand was like iron tongs, and she firmly grasped her hand.


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the woman and said lightly, "Is the fifth-order spirit soul strong?"

 Chapter 350： The shock is just beginning

    The woman was shocked. She couldn''t believe Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Is the fifth-order spirit soul strong?


    She is a fourth-order evolver. If the fifth-order spirit is not strong, can she still run?


    "Human, do you think I am strong or not?" Fifth-order spirit soul looked at Ye Li inexplicably. In his eyes, Ye Li and the woman were already his food.


    Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then looked at the fifth-order spirit soul and said: "I think you are not only not strong, but also weak like ants."


    what! ! !


    The fifth-order spirit soul was shocked when he heard this, and he couldn''t believe Ye Li would say that.


    The woman was stunned. How dare this man say such a thing.


    "So arrogant human, I will eat your soul now, and see if you are still crazy!" The fifth-order spirit soul said coldly.


    As the sound fell, the fifth-order spirit soul rushed towards Ye Li.


    The woman couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw it, and she was at a loss for a while.


    Suddenly, Ye Li raised his index finger, and he looked quietly.


    The woman dared to swear, she really dared to swear that she had never been so shocked since birth.


    It''s time for this kind of "sex" to be life-threatening, but still have the mood to look at your fingers?


    Has he already left life and death aside, or is he not even aware that he is going to die soon?


    The woman closed her eyes and she knew Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    At the moment when the fifth-order spirit soul struck, Ye Li flew out with one finger!


    I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!


    A horror-like golden "color" aura flashed toward the fifth-order spirit soul.


    The fifth-order spirit soul opened his eyes wide and wanted to stop, but his speed was so fast, where could he stop.


    "what!"


    auzw.com


    The terrifying golden "color" aura has penetrated the body of the fifth-order spirit soul.


    Listening to the screams, the woman opened her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Fifth-order spirits are disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye, screams are lingering in the ears, and it sounds numb to the scalp.


    In the end, the fifth-order spirit soul disappeared forever in the world.


    "you you!"


    The woman took three steps backwards, and she finally understood why Ye Li could be so calm and comfortable. It turned out that Ye Li was so strong.


    Ye Li looked at the woman lightly and slowly said: "Are you shocked?"


    When the woman was startled, she was naturally shocked.


    Just when the woman didn''t know how to answer, Ye Li spoke again:


    "Never feel shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    Hearing this, the woman was even more shocked.


    She looked at Ye Li. Ye Li looked like a jade and looked beautiful. She was about the same age as her. Why did his realm be so high? She didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand.


    "What''s your name." Ye Li asked suddenly.


    "I... my name is Xia Chun." the woman replied.


    Xia Chun?


    Ye Li thought, he seemed to have heard the name in the sky blue base city.


    By the way, Xia Chun, who is going to have a concert ten days later, could this be the big star?


    Xia Chun glanced at Ye Li again. She had never seen a person like Ye Li. She thought it was the most shocking moment in her life.


    But even if she used the strength of eating "milk", she would not have thought that the shock was just beginning!


    "Oh!"


    The corpses of the last days had brought zombies from all directions.

 Chapter 351： Tier 5 Zombie

    "This this!"


    Xia Chun looked at this scene in horror, how could this be possible!


    Thousands of zombies!


    and¡­¡­


    Xia Chun''s eyes began to open for the biggest time in his life.


    She "kneaded" and "kneaded" her eyes, only to feel that she was wrong.


    Zombie with six purple gold "color" eyes?


    Tier 9 Zombie! ! !


    Seeing this, Xia Chun couldn''t help but fall into shock.


    She hurriedly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade was as calm as water, as if she hadn''t seen it at all.


    "What should I do?" Xia Chun asked, looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li waved his hand and said indifferently: "No need to panic."


    Xia Chun was shocked, so many zombies, six tier nine zombies, and a tier four zombies!


    Just like that, don''t panic?


    Xia Chun couldn''t imagine Ye Li''s indifference. She didn''t even dream of it. There would be such an indifferent person in this world.


    The corpses of the last days have brought the zombies to the close, basically they are all level 1 zombies.


    Ye Li looked at it and there were dozens of level 2 claw zombies.


    Not only can Dragon Feather be upgraded, but also some Claw Zombies can be synthesized, which is not bad.


    "Do it." Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, the Armageddon began to shoot.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize.


    Synthesize a 3-level claw zombie, and a 3-level claw zombie...


    Ding¡­¡­


    auzw.com "Dragon Feather upgraded to Tier 5 Zombie."


    The level of these zombies is too low, they are all level 1 zombies, which is more boring. In the wilderness area, I used to synthesize zombies of 3rd to 5th grades. It is indifferent to synthesize these 1st zombies.


    He looked at it and there were 15 level 3 claw zombies.


    In addition to the last three, there are 18 claw zombies.


    Ye Li is not ready to synthesize these 18 level 3 claw zombies, he just wants to train these 18.


    Thinking of what the Sui and Tang dynasties heroes have Yan Yun eighteen rides, he Ye Li has eighteen dead claws.


    He looked at Xia Chun again and found that Xia Chun was frozen like a clay sculpture.


    Ye Li shook his head and told her never to be shocked, but why didn''t Xia Chun listen?


    However, he can naturally understand that no one can be shocked when facing Ye Li. He may not find a person in this world.


    Ye Li found a place to sit down. He came out of the sky blue base city and hadn''t eaten anything yet. He took a box of food from the system space and started eating and drinking.


    Xia Chun swallowed her mouth, and she felt that all her strength was drained.


    Until now, she did not understand what kind of person Ye Li was.


    Do not! ! !


    Ye Li is not a human, but a dark race, a dark race that makes her never imagine how strong it is.


    After eating, Ye Li is ready to continue to find the zombie synthesis.


    This dragon feather is only too low for Tier 5 zombies, and he still wants to see the location of this super treasure map. Now he is clueless.


    When he came out of the wilderness area, the coordinates suddenly disappeared from his mind. This was something he had never encountered.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li heard a violent roar of zombies.


    Ye Li turned around and found that the zombie had been fighting with Xia Chun.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that this zombie was actually a special fifth-order zombie.


    Tier 5 Zombie! ! !


    Can there be Tier 5 zombies here?


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is very exciting, you know that Long Yu is also a fifth-order zombie.

 Chapter 352： Xia Chun

    Xia Chun and the fifth-order male zombie are scrambling together. She is a fourth-order evolver, and the frightening is too serious.


    She didn''t pay any attention to it and was bitten by the fifth-order male zombie on her arm.


    Xia Chun was so shocked that she was bitten by a zombie, which meant that she would also become a zombie.


    She didn''t have time to check the wound. The fifth-order male zombie roared and rushed towards her.


    Xia Chun''s eyes widened wide, and she knew she was unable to resist the attack of this fifth-order male zombie.


    What Xia Chun did not expect was that when this tier five male zombie was about to pounce on her, the tier five male zombie was suddenly hit by a terrifying golden "color" aura attack and fell to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and combined this fifth-order male zombie with Long Yu, and Long Yu became a sixth-order zombie.


    Thinking about luck is not bad. Generally speaking, it takes a lot of effort to synthesize Dragon Feather into Tier 6 Zombie.


    Ye Li looked at Xia Chun. At the moment Xia Chun''s arm had begun to appear corpseized, and it would become a zombie in a short time.


    "I... am I going to be a zombie?"


    Xia Chun looked at the corpse on her arm, her eyes were gone, and her fair face lost her previous luster.


    She doesn''t want to be a zombie, she really doesn''t want to be a zombie!


    At this time, Xia Chun felt very regretful. If she could do it again, she would definitely not come here. She would definitely have a concert in ten days, but she still came here to practice.


    Looking at Xia Chun, Ye Li couldn''t help but think of Xiaohui.


    At that time, Xiaohui was attacked by a zombie and almost became a zombie.


    "Senior, I... am I about to become a zombie?"


    Xiaohui''s words still echoed in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, not knowing how Xiaohui is now. If Xiaohui is here, she definitely does not want Xia Chun to become a zombie.


    auzw.com That¡¯s it, then I will save her from Yeli!


    Immediately, Ye Li walked towards Xia Chun, with hundreds of steps in front of and behind... Majesty!


    Xia Chun looked at her corpseized hands, her hands shivered violently, and immediately she gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    This decision is "suicide"! ! !


    She would rather die than become a zombie.


    Immediately, Xia Chun raised his palm and used his last strength to urge a purple "color" aura, which is an s-class gene warrior.


    Just as the palm with purple "color" aura slammed into the heart, a strong hand grabbed her.


    Xia Chun was startled and she looked up at Ye Li staring blankly.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Ye Li didn''t answer, and with a light touch of Xia Chun''s head, Xia Chun fainted.


    Half an hour is omitted here!


    As the whole body shivered, Ye Li began to become dull.


    Xia Chun''s body corpse has disappeared, Ye Li has no guilt, and of course he is not in danger.


    He is saving Xia Chun''s life. Whether it is in the last days or in China, women''s most precious things are not important.


    Before long, Xia Chun slowly opened her eyes.


    When Xia Chun opened her eyes, she suddenly thought of something. She was shocked, and she quickly looked at her hands.


    At this point, she was stunned.


    "I...I didn''t become a zombie?"


    Xia Chun couldn''t believe it. She remembered clearly that she had been bitten by a zombie, and her body had begun to corpse.

 Chapter 353： Tier 7 Dark Night Dark Race

    Xia Chun is really unimaginable. If she is bitten by a zombie, she will become a zombie. Why doesn''t she become a zombie?


    She thought about it, and she remembered that when she was preparing to commit suicide, a strong hand grabbed her hand.


    Nowadays, only...


    Xia Chun nodded slightly and looked at Ye Li, who was silent.


    The shocking strength that Ye Li showed just now made her shocked. At the same time, she also knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful dark race.


    "Did this dark race save yourself?" Xia Chun secretly shocked herself.


    There is no one else here. She can''t think of any other reason except that Ye Li can save her.


    But the dark race...


    Does it save people?


    Everyone in the Sky Blue City knows that the dark races are all evil, and the zombie virus is said to have been created by a supreme existence of the dark race.


    Ye Li has traveled to this parallel world for so long. Every time he synthesizes a zombie, someone next to him thinks he is a dark race.


    Although Xia Chun didn''t speak, he could figure it out with his toes. Xia Chun also thought he was a dark race, and he was still a strong dark race.


    "Don''t be stunned, it''s you I saved, and I Ye Li is not a dark race." Ye Li looked at Xia Chun and said slowly.


    Xia Chun was surprised, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, you... are you really not a dark race?"


    Xia Chun remembers that just now, Ye Li was making the number of zombies less and stronger, and the high-level zombies seemed to be listening to his orders.


    Isn''t it only the dark race that can do this?


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you think I need to lie to you?"


    He didn''t want to explain, because explaining to these low-level evolvers was like playing a piano against a cow.


    Ye Li did not continue to care about Xia Chun. Xia Chun looks as white as jade, has the face of the country and the city, but the beauty that Ye Li has seen is so many, who is not like Xia Chun''s appearance.


    He wondered why there were Tier 5 zombies in this small city. He had only seen such high-level zombies in wilderness areas.


    "Have you seen where my zombie is?"


    Suddenly, a very cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and found that on the high building on the left, there was a dark race surrounded by dark breath. This dark race, holding a silver "color" horn in his hand, looked extremely strange.


    "Seventh-order dark race." Ye Li secretly said.


    To be honest, the seventh-order dark race should be like a mountain for Xia Chun, but for Ye Li, but the ants.


    "Just now there was a Tier 5 zombie who ran over, you see it." The Tier 7 dark race continued to ask.


    This seventh-order dark race is full of darkness, making people unable to see his appearance, but listening to this cold voice is enough to make the scalp numb.


    "The fifth-order zombie came to us, and naturally saw it." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Oh?" The seventh-order dark race was stunned.


    "Since you saw my zombie, why are you still alive?" Tier 7 Dark Race said.


    The seventh-order dark race is a type of dark race named Dark Night Clan, whose ability is to "control" the mutant zombies.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and then looked at the seventh-order dark night clan slowly said:


    "Perhaps because we are cute, so he doesn''t want to bite us."

 Chapter 354： What the **** are you

    When the seventh-order dark night race was stunned, it was clear that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Human, can you be so calm in front of me?"


    The Qijin Dark Night Dark Race thought Ye Li must have never seen his zombies, but Ye Li could still be so calm when facing him.


    Ye Li smiled, "I''m so calm when I face anyone, and I can''t help it."


    Somehow, Xia Chun didn''t worry at all at this time. After seeing Ye Li''s ability to resist the sky just now, she knew that the strange dark race on the tall building would not be Ye Li''s opponent.


    The seventh-order dark night and dark race laughed coldly, "Human, I originally just wanted to ask where my zombies went. Now I think I should kill you."


    Ye Li thought that this seventh-order dark night race could have lived a good life, but it annoyed him.


    As the saying goes, there is a way for heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way for you to cast.


    "Since you want to kill me Ye Li, then come here." Ye Li slowly ticked his finger against the seventh-order dark night dark race.


    The seventh-order dark night dark race widened its eyes, as if it had never been insulted like this, staring at Ye Linu and drinking out loud:


    "Human, find death!"


    The sound fell, and a force of darkness suddenly struck Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the power of darkness, which was quite good, but in front of him, he saw little witch.


    The seventh-order dark night dark race smiled coldly. In his opinion, this blow must have been dead for Ye Li.


    Just as the power of darkness struck Ye Li''s side, Ye Li raised his finger, and above him, the golden "color" aura lingered.


    "Swoosh!"


    auzw.com With the sound of a wind breaking, the awesome golden "color" aura attack and the power of darkness have already been matched.


    Xia Chun didn''t pay attention just now, looking at the dark force bursting out of Ye Li''s fingers at this moment, her eyes could not help shrinking quickly.


    "SSS-level genetic warrior!"


    Xia Chun''s heart has stirred a storm.


    Xia Chun was a sss-level genetic warrior, but she had never seen it before. She once believed that such a genetic warrior only existed in legend, but at this time there was an sss-level genetic warrior standing in front of her. Can''t be shocked.


    Ye Li is a ninth-order evolver, the fourth level of Taikoo Tianmodian.


    Taikoo Tianmodian is equivalent to the inner power mentality in martial arts novels, such as Yi Jin Jing and Long Xiang Bo Ruo Gong.


    The dark night and dark races on the high-rise buildings are only seven steps, where is Ye Li''s opponent.


    Monsters and Ultraman are 100% right against lasers.


    Undoubtedly, at the moment when the attack of the golden "color" aura and the power of darkness met, the power of darkness was completely dispelled by the golden "color" aura.


    The terrifying golden "color" aura flew toward the seventh-order dark night race on the tall building!


    The seventh-order dark night and dark race on the tall building was frightened. He didn''t even think about breaking his head. Ye Li was so terrible!


    The seventh-order dark night race quickly dodge, the seventh-order dark race is already a high-order dark race.


    After all, the seventh-order dark night dark race escaped the impact of the golden "color" aura.


    "Humanity, you... what state are you?" The seventh-order dark night race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He originally thought that Ye Li was already a dead man, but where did he think that the devil actually caused King Yan Luo.


    Ye Li heard Yan Shen "yin" for a few seconds, and then looked at the seventh-order dark night race and said: "It is not high, only the ninth-order evolver."

 Chapter 355： Do you think you can live

    As soon as Ye Li made this remark, the seventh-order dark night and dark race suddenly became frightened and "satisfied".


    "Nine... ninth-order evolver?"


    The seventh-order dark night and dark race is to believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li is a ninth-order evolver.


    Although he didn''t want to believe, Ye Li''s strength just showed him because he didn''t believe it.


    Xia Chun was also shocked. Where would he think of Ye Li as a ninth-order evolutionary?


    A few seconds after the seventh-order dark night race Shen Yin, he said to Ye Li: "Human, just how offended I was, I will leave now."


    This seventh-order night-night dark race was left to stay in the mountains, not afraid of no firewood, so it was ready to leave.


    But just stepping forward, Ye Li''s voice reached his ears.


    "Do you really think you can survive?"


    The seventh-order dark night race heard this remark as if it was an electric shock. He turned back horrifiedly and found Ye Li looking at him indifferently.


    Immediately, the seventh-order dark night dark race teeth bite, staring at Ye Li.


    "Humans, even if you are a ninth-order evolver, if I want to escape, do you think you can kill me?"


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed, he hadn''t laughed so happy for ten days before.


    Can he be killed?


    A small seventh-order dark race actually said this to Ye Li, how could he not laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked the seventh-order dark night, dark race, looking at Ye Li.


    "Since you say that I Ye Li will not kill you, then try chanting." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    The seventh-order dark night''s dark race face "color" was extremely cold, and he looked at Ye Li angrily.


    "Human, don''t look down on me too much!"


    auzw.com The sound falls, the seventh-order dark night race turns around, and the whole body is full of darkness, as if it is about to disappear in the darkness.


    At this moment, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he had reached the top of the seventh-order dark night dark race. The whole process was too fast, even less than a second.


    The seventh-order dark night race saw this phenomenon and was so scared that it didn''t possess it.


    "Human, you..."


    The seventh-order dark night''s dark race hasn''t been finished yet, and he will never have a chance to say it.


    But I saw: Ye Li has pulled out a peerless magic sword in his hand, a five-claw blood dragon phantom entrenched in the sky, Long Ming mixed with the sword Ming listening to people shocked.


    Ye Lishou raised his sword and fell, and a cold mang cut out!


    "Uh!"


    With this knife, the power has been terrified to the point that it can''t be increased.


    "what!!!"


    With the appearance of a scream, the life of the dark race of the seventh order night disappeared forever from this world.


    Ye Li took the Tu Long Dao back into the system space and jumped to Xia Chun''s body.


    At this time, Xia Chun had already carved wood from clay, and she couldn''t help remembering what Ye Li had said to her.


    "Are you shocked?"


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    But, it just can''t help but shock!


    Xia Chun couldn''t imagine Ye Li''s horror anymore. Such a person, she turned to God to look at Ye Li.


    This slightly skinny back appeared in her eyes, but it just made me feel very shocked!


    "Miss, you really are here."


    A very panic "chaotic" voice suddenly appeared, and a dozen middle-aged men ran over.

 Chapter 356： Go to Xia Family

    Xia Chun was stunned. He didn''t expect the family to come here.


    "Miss, please go back, the owner knows that you are coming to Jiangcheng to experience it, and is angry with thunder!"


    More than a dozen middle-aged men are all fifth-order evolvers, and their strengths are quite weak.


    Xia Chun was shocked. He had only told Xia Xi about his visit to Jiangcheng. It seemed that the girl had sued her father.


    She thought that since Xia Xi had returned from her death in the wilderness area, she seemed to have changed. The coldness on her face had disappeared.


    "Senior, you... are you going back to the sky blue base city with me?"


    A few seconds later, Xia Chun summoned the courage to look at Ye Li and said.


    After thinking about it, Ye Li nodded.


    "Ok."


    Xia Chun was startled, and apparently didn''t expect Ye Li to agree, she just asked casually.


    More than a dozen gene warriors of the Xia family were a bit stunned. They had never seen Ye Li, and the warriors in the sky blue base city did not have this number.


    "Miss, he is..." asked a fifth-order evolutionary who tried "sex".


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask!" Xia Chun frowned.


    The strength Ye Ye showed just now is really terrifying. She doesn''t want Ye Cunsheng to be unhappy. Otherwise, the dozen or so gene warriors of his Xia family may be worried about their sex.


    The fifth-order evolutionary quickly closed his mouth when he heard that they were heading towards the sky blue base city.


    Ye Li thought of coming to Jiangcheng as a reward. Not only did he synthesize the dragon feather into a seventh-order zombie, but also 18 level-3 claw zombies.


    When he comes out of the sky blue base city next time, he will let Long Yu and 18 claw zombies upgrade.


    ...


    auzw.com


    After arriving in the sky blue base city, Ye Li followed Xia Chun toward the Xia family.


    The Xia family, like the Gu family in the sky blue base city, is one of the eight middle schools, which is regarded as the mainstay of the martial arts family in the sky blue base city.


    Soon after, Ye Li went outside Xia''s house.


    The Xia family''s architecture is magnificent and looks like a palace.


    "Senior, this is my home, let''s go in." Xia Chun said looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and walked in immediately.


    Xia Chun is the eldest daughter of the Xia family, and her father Xia Hong is the head of the Xia family, an eighth-order evolutionr. She is absolutely high in the Xia family.


    Some Xia family children looked at Xia Chun and came over to say hello to Xia Chun.


    "Sister, you are finally back." A voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li is very familiar with this voice, only because the owner of this voice is not someone else, it is Xia Xi who he met in the wilderness area.


    In the wilderness area, Ye Li not only saved Xia Xi, but also changed Xia Xi''s "sex" style. Xia Xi used to be frosty, but now Xia Xi is a bit strange, do you dare to believe?


    "Say, did you tell my whereabouts to my father?" Xia Chun asked, looking at Xia Xi.


    "I, I...was asked by my father again and again, I have to say." Xia Xi was like a child who did something wrong and bowed his head in shame.


    "Sister, I feel like I''m over..." Xia Xi said suddenly.


    Xia Xi lifted the tone, but with this lift, she could no longer speak.


    A beautiful face was reflected in her pupils, and she dreamed of this face at least ten times.


    "Pre... senior?"


    Xia Xi was stunned. She naturally couldn''t believe it was true. She quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" her eyes, but no matter how she "kneaded", the person in front of her was still the person in front of her.

 Chapter 357： Goodbye Xia Xi

    Even if Xia Xi is dreaming, Ye Li will not appear before her.


    "Senior, why are you..."


    Xia Xi really didn''t know what to say. She always felt that she was very excited at this time, and she had never been so excited since birth.


    Xia Chun is a little unknown. So, thinking about Xi''er knowing seniors?


    Could it be...


    Xia Chun suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li was the predecessor who rescued Xi''er in the wilderness area.


    What an amazing possibility, otherwise Xi''er will never know Ye Li.


    As for Xia Chun being Xia Xi''s sister, Ye Li had already guessed this when a dozen gene warriors of the Xia family appeared in Jiangcheng.


    "Why did you surprise me with my appearance?" Ye Li looked at Xia Xi faintly.


    Xia Xi was stunned, thinking that he was more than surprised. It was so surprised to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    "I... I just didn''t expect you to suddenly appear in front of me." Xia Xi said.


    After returning from the wilderness area, Xia Xi thought she might not have seen Ye Li in her life. Only now she knew how wrong her thoughts were.


    "Miss, Miss II, the housekeeper let you in."


    A fifth-order evolutionary came out of the Xia Family Hall and said to Xia Chun and Xia Xi.


    Xia Chun and Xia Xi heard each other face to face, and then had to walk in.


    Ye Li randomly found a place to sit down, he picked up a small stone to play with.


    "What''s your relationship with Sister Chun?"


    auzw.com A slightly harsh voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li nodded slightly, speaking to a young boy, who looked quite good, looking like a 17- or 18-year-old, a second-order evolutionary.


    As soon as the boy made this remark, the younger generation of Xia''s family all gathered around and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer next.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m just her life-saving benefactor." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The younger generation of Xia family has heard that you look at me, and I look at you. Some can''t believe Ye Li''s words.


    Xia Chun is the Xia family''s first genius, s-class genetic talent, fourth-order evolution, is an absolute genius in the entire sky blue base city.


    "Pure Sister is a fourth-order evolver, are you better than Pure Sister?" Nizi, who looked like fifteen or sixteen years old, looked at Ye Li and said.


    The younger generation of the Xia family looked at Ye Li. They did not believe that Ye Li would be Xia Chun''s life-saving benefactor.


    Ye Liwen Yan Shen chanted for a few seconds, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Is the fourth-order evolver in your eyes very strong?"


    When the younger generation of the Xia family heard Ye Li''s words, they couldn''t help but dumbfounded. They couldn''t think Ye Li would say such things.


    Isn''t the fourth-order evolver strong?


    You must know that Chunjie is still a younger generation, and her future achievements are limitless.


    "You... are you an ordinary person?" Nizi, who had just spoken to Ye Li, said to Ye Li again.


    The implication is to say that the fourth-order evolutionary is not strong, except for being a super strong, it is an ordinary person who does not even understand the martial arts system.


    The younger generation of the Xia family will naturally not believe that Ye Li is a superpower.


    But even ordinary people should know, is there any ordinary people who don¡¯t know the warrior system?


    In the eyes of the Xia family''s younger generation, Ye Li has reached an ridiculous point.


    Ye Li leisurely smiled, "If I were an ordinary person, how would I save Xia Chun?"

 Chapter 358： The shock of Xias younger generation

    The younger generation of the Xia family looked at Ye Li with disappointment. They no longer believed that Ye Li was Sister Chun''s life-saving benefactor, but why did he insist on it?


    Could it be that he is really the life-saving benefactor of Pure Sister?


    No, this is never possible! ! !


    "You don''t believe it?" Ye Li lightly looked at the younger generation of the two dozen Xia families in front of him.


    "Do not believe it!" said a young man decisively.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that there is nothing to do now, it is better to show them both hands.


    Then he looked around, and there was a huge boulder not far from him. The boulder was very beautiful, and it seemed to be decorative.


    "Do you believe that I can turn that stone into powder with my eyes?" Ye Li said, pointing at the catty boulder.


    As soon as this remark came out, the younger generation of the Xia family couldn''t help but widen their eyes, just because they thought Ye Li was too ridiculous.


    Use your eyes to turn such a big stone into powder?


    I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    "Huh, I know, it must be Chunjie who saved you." Nizi, who was fifteen or sixteen, said to Ye Li.


    In her view, Ye Li has no skill, but the bragging skill is first-class.


    When the younger generation of Xia family heard this, they really awakened their dreams!


    Is there any other explanation besides Sister Chun saving him?


    "Since you said that you can use your eyes to turn that big stone into powder, then you can show your strength, we are still waiting for it." A young boy''s face "satisfied" with a sneering expression.


    The younger generation of Xia Jiazhong all exposed a kind of **** color on their faces. They all wanted to see Ye Li out of the ocean. At the same time, they all wanted Ye Li to know that bragging without strength would not work.


    Ye Li sighed secretly. The younger generations of Xia''s family didn''t believe him. He could understand, just because they knew how wide the sky was and how wide the ground was.


    Immediately, Ye Li looked at the huge boulder not far away!


    Just when the younger generation of Xia family is preparing to watch Ye Li leave the ocean, this is the time! ! !


    auzw.com


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong...


    A golden "color" aura attack flew out of both eyes, and slammed towards the huge boulder not far away.


    "boom!"


    The golden "color" aura attack struck the catty boulder, which turned into... powder!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Seeing this, the younger generation of the Xia family were all dumbfounded.


    They just used the power of eating "milk" to imagine, and did not expect such a scene to appear.


    The whole process was too fast. They didn''t see how Ye Li shot, they just remembered that there seemed to be a golden "color" aura flew from Ye Li''s eyes.


    Could it be...I really used my eyes to turn that pound of boulder into powder?


    They can''t believe it, they really can''t believe it!


    and many more!


    Gold "color" aura attack?


    At the same time, the younger generation of Xia''s family thought of a terrible possibility. They looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    The genetic talent corresponding to the golden "color" aura is... sss-level genetic warrior!


    They opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and they dared to swear that they had never been so shocked.


    Now they understand that what Ye Li said is true.


    They also ridiculed Ye Li just now, but at this time they were eager to find a seam.


    Thousand kilograms of boulders turned into powder, and the sound spread far away. Everyone in the Xia family heard the loud noise and quickly came out to check.


    "what happened?"


    A middle-aged man shouted in silence.

 Chapter 359： This is black iron stone

    The younger generation of the Xia family quickly gave way, and the middle-aged men who spoke did not look back and knew who they were.


    Xia family head, Xia Hong, an eighth-order evolver!


    Xia Hong took a group of elders from the Xia family out of the hall. Xia Chun and Xia Xi were also by their side.


    "Homeowner, he used his eyes to see the big rock as a scumbag." A Xia family teenager said to Xia Hong.


    When this remark came out, not only Xia Hong, but also the rest of them were stunned.


    Xia Hong quickly looked at the location of the catty boulder, but where was there any other catty boulder, a pile of powder appeared in front of his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Hong''s pupils could not help shrinking rapidly.


    That''s black iron stone! ! !


    The black iron stone that he got through all his hard work turned into a pile of powder?


    "Who is it, who is it!" Xia Hong shouted angrily.


    "It''s him, the owner." A Xia family teenager quickly looked at Ye Li and said.


    Xia Hong looked at Ye Li, it didn''t matter, he was startled!


    "you?"


    Xia Hong naturally remembered that he had seen Ye Li in the Rocky Mountains. He didn''t expect Ye Li to come to the sky blue base city from the wilderness area.


    He also remembered clearly that when he saw Ye Li in the wilderness area, Ye Li was rampant.


    just now¡­¡­


    and many more!


    Xia Hong suddenly thought of something. Just now someone said to him that it was Ye Li who used his eyes to see his black iron stone as powder.


    auzw.com This is by no means possible! ! !


    Xia Hong, an eighth-order evolver, couldn''t believe it even if he died. He used his eyes to see the heavy black iron stone as a powder. This is not to mention that I have seen it, and I have never heard of it.


    "Unexpectedly, the basalt stone found by the Xia family''s painstaking efforts turned into powder, which is really painful." A seventh-order evolutionary said to Xia Hong.


    This seventh-order evolutionary is not a genetic warrior of the Xia family, but a person from Gu family, one of the eight in the sky blue base city.


    When Gang Ye left Xia Xi, Xia Xi told Xia Chun that she was going to finish.


    The reason is that this Gu family''s genetic warrior came to Xia''s family for only one purpose. That is to raise relatives to Xia''s family.


    The marriage of Gu Baishao Gu Bai and Miss Xia''s 2nd Xia Xi!


    It''s a pity that Xia Xi has never liked Gu Bai. It''s nothing more than a family marriage. In addition, what happened last time in the Rocky Mountains made Xia Xi fully see what kind of person Gu Bai is.


    Xia Hong was even more angry, staring at Ye Li and said, "How did you turn my black iron stone into this?"


    "Did someone tell you just now, with your eyes, you won''t get Alzheimer''s disease?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguity.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Hong froze like a petrochemical company. As an eighth-order evolver, he, the head of the Xia family, had heard such words.


    The Xia family also looked at each other, just because they felt that Ye Li was too arrogant and actually dared to speak to the owner.


    Xia Hong was too late to speak, and the Gu family''s seventh-order evolver spoke to Ye Li.


    "Boy, who do you dare to say such things to the Xia family?" The seventh-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Liwen was slightly stunned, thinking in his heart that there would be dog urination without rain?


    "You let me say what are you good?" Ye Li looked at the seventh-order evolutionary slowly.


    The seventh-order evolutionary was shocked, and apparently did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" The seventh-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought for a while, and then looked at the seventh-order evolutionary and said lightly: "Have you ever heard a sentence called self-inflicted inability to live?"

 Chapter 360： But so

    The Gu family''s seventh-order evolver was startled, and immediately he looked at Ye Li.


    "what did you say?"


    Can''t live by sin?


    As the elder of the Gu family, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this?


    It is not just the 7th-order evolutionary of Gu family, everyone in Xia family did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Xia Hong looked at Ye Li. When he was in the Rocky Mountains, he was unhappy with Ye Cengsheng. Now Ye Li turned his black iron stone into powder.


    Suddenly, Xia Hong discovered that Ye Li was very young, especially his eyes, which anyone would not forget after reading it.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and he looked at Gu Family, a 7th-order evolutionary, lightly. "I didn''t expect you to be deaf except for being very weak."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xia family couldn''t help but panic.


    They really couldn''t understand how dare Ye Li say such a thing!


    Is the seventh-order evolver a ants?


    I am afraid that the entire sky blue base city, no one dared to say so.


    Xia Chun and Xia Xi knew that Ye Li was absolutely qualified to say that, after all, they had seen Ye Li''s suffocating strength.


    The Gu family''s seventh-order evolver heard Yan Yan breathing fire and looked at Ye Li, "Boy, do you dare to say that I am a ants?"


    Ye Li smiled again, "Isn''t it?"


    The seventh-order evolver jumped up like a thunder, and yelled at Ye Linu: "I am the elder of the Gu family, the seventh-order evolver!"


    He believed that someone like Ye Li must not be able to see his realm, otherwise he might have been so scared that the fart rolled into urine.


    auzw.com


    It''s a pity that what he didn''t even think about breaking his head was that Ye Li knew his identity and realm, and his face was "lu" with a touch of tastelessness!


    I saw Ye Li slowly shook his head, watching the seventh-order evolutionary say lightly, "But so."


    The 7th-order evolutionaries and the Xia family could not help but dumbfounded. They dared to swear that they had not been shocked for at least ten years.


    "you you!!!"


    The Gu family''s seventh-order evolver''s eyes were flushed. He looked at Ye Li with death, and he no longer knew how to speak.


    The younger generation of the Xia family looked at each other. Although Ye Li had just seen through the black iron stone with his eyes, he was still a sss gene warrior, but the other party was a seventh-order evolutionr after all.


    "By the way, your eldest young master, shouldn''t it be so late?" Ye Li said suddenly.


    Everyone in the Xia family heard something unclear, so the seventh-order evolver''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "How do you know?" the seventh-order evolver quickly asked.


    Before waiting for Ye Li to answer, the seventh-order evolver thought of an amazing possibility.


    "You hurt Xiaobai?" The seventh-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    "I just gave him a lesson to let him know that some people can''t be messed up." Ye Li smiled and said slowly.


    Gu Bai''s arm was pierced by Ye Li''s Yiyang finger, and the arms of several fifth-order evolvers of the Gu family were also pierced.


    What is the difference between this and the provocation of Gu family?


    The Gu family frantically searched for Ye Li''s figure in the sky blue base city, but Ye Li had already gone to Jiangcheng.


    The seventh-order evolutionary did not expect that the person who provoked Gu''s family was far away from the horizon!


    "Hahaha!"


    The seven evolvers suddenly burst out laughing, their faces slightly distorted.

 Chapter 361： Anger starts from the heart, evil grows toward the courage

    Ye Li looked at the seventh-order evolver somewhat puzzled.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    The seventh-order evolutionist Wen Yan stopped his laughter and stared at Ye Li proudly, saying: "I can''t think of it.


    "How about you reviewing your home with me, or do you want me to do it?" The seventh-order evolver continued.


    As soon as the words came out, the air seemed extremely quiet, and everyone in the Xia family looked at Ye Li, wondering how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. Why did he always meet such a person who has no eyesight? Is it so difficult to understand that Lord Ma has three eyes?


    "Leave, use your fastest speed." Ye Li said slowly toward the seventh-order evolutionary.


    The seventh-order evolutionary was shocked, he really didn''t understand why it is now, and Ye Li could still be so arrogant.


    "Straight arrogance!" The seventh-order evolutionary snarled.


    As the sound fell, the seventh-order evolver raised his palms, and a red "color" spiritual force struck Ye Li.


    The Xia family hurriedly looked at Ye Li. To know that this was a blow from the seventh-order evolutionary, they wanted to know whether Ye Li could take the blow.


    But what they did not expect was that Ye Li didn''t mean to avoid anything at all, not only staying in place like a clock, but also his face was too indifferent.


    Xia Hong shook his head, he thought Ye Li could say so many arrogant words, should have some strength.


    Now that Gu Gu is old but just a hit, Ye Li has been scared silly.


    The red "color" spirit attack distance is only a line away from Yeli, Yeli still has no meaning of dodge.


    Everyone in the Xia family opened their eyes wide just because they knew that Ye Li was about to be hit by this red "color" spiritual force.


    auzw.com


    Xia Chun and Xia Xixin had already mentioned the throat, and the palms and back of the hands were sweating.


    But just when the red "color" spiritual attack is about to hit Ye Li, at this moment of attack, Ye Li disappeared in place, leaving only a residual image!


    what! ! !


    The Xia family and the seventh-order evolutionary could not help but take a breath.


    Disappeared?


    But the distance of the red "color" spiritual power from Yeli cannot be avoided. They thought that Yeli would be hit by this red "color" spiritual power. Where would they think of this situation?


    How fast this is! ! !


    The seventh-order evolutionary of the Gu family was dumbfounded. When Ye Li disappeared in place, he quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure.


    At this time, Ye Li has reached behind the seventh-order evolutionary, but the seventh-order evolutionary is totally unaware!


    When the seventh-order evolver reacted, when he turned around, he had no time to finish, and the whole body flew out.


    Xia Hong couldn''t help but be shocked, just because he hadn''t noticed that Ye Li was behind the seventh-order evolutionary, he really didn''t understand how Ye Li did it.


    Even the head of the family was shocked, not to mention the elders and their children. They were stunned and startled. They could not have imagined how terrible Ye Li was.


    The seventh-order evolutionary landed heavily on the ground, his face dusty, and he climbed up from the ground, his eyes already spurting anger.


    As the elder of the Gu family, he could not remember that no one dared to beat him for years.


    All of a sudden, the 7th-order evolutionary started to feel angry, and the evil turned to the courageous side.


    "I want your life!" The seventh-order evolver jumped up like a thunder.

 Chapter 362： Dont you feel late now?

    As the sound fell, the seventh-order evolutionary reached out to the big hand, and a big hand formed by the condensed aura came to Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. Until now, the seventh-order evolutionary still does not know the gap between him and him.


    The Xia family looked at Ye Li again. They wanted to know if Ye Li could catch the seventh-order evolutionary''s blow.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly raised a finger, and above him, a horrible golden "color" aura was winding.


    "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li waved a yang finger, and the golden "color" spiritual attack suddenly burst out at a speed like lightning.


    The gold "color" spiritual attack and the big hand of the aura condensed together.


    "boom!"


    Just listening to the loud sound of "boom", which made the Xia family and the seventh-order evolutionary did not expect that the big hand formed by the aura was actually dispersed.


    The golden "color" spiritual attack continued to rush towards the seventh-order evolutionary.


    The seventh-order evolver was shocked. He never thought that Ye Li was actually a sss gene warrior.


    Except for the Xia family''s younger generation, why did the other people think that Ye Li would be a sss-level genetic warrior, a genetic talent that only exists in legend.


    The seventh-order evolutionr is a high-level evolutionr in the end, he escaped the golden "color" spiritual attack in a flash.


    After evading the attack of the golden "color" spirit, his cold sweat kept leaching out. He knew that he was no longer Ye Li''s opponent.


    The seventh-order evolutionary looked around, and a word appeared in his mind. This word is without a doubt, it is escape!


    It''s a pity that his speed is really small compared to Ye Li''s speed.


    auzw.com Ye Li urged a hundred steps of magical walking, and flying to the front of the seventh-order evolver.


    The seventh-order evolutionary quickly stopped, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face was calm like water, he looked at the seventh-order evolutionary and said lightly:


    "Just now you have been given the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it, and now you want to escape, don''t you think it''s a bit late?"


    The seventh-order evolutionary heard the words and his pupils contracted rapidly, and he saw a golden "color" spiritual attack coming towards him.


    But at this distance, he was given ten legs, and he could not escape.


    "what!"


    With the appearance of a scream like a pig, a shocking blood hole has been added to the thigh of the seventh-order evolutionary.


    Everyone in the Xia family was terrified. Ye Li showed the strength that made them feel asphyxiated. It was too horrible.


    Xia Hong and a group of elders looked at Ye Li and couldn''t help but "leave" a bitter smile, and now they only knew that Ye Li was so strong.


    The seventh-order evolutionary is still screaming, and it sounds really numb.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was a little boring. He slowly spoke to the seventh-order evolutionary on the ground: "Go, report to your master."


    As soon as the seventh-order evolutionist heard this, he instantly received an amnesty. He could not care for the pain, got up from the ground, and left the Xia family at the fastest speed of his life.


    He had to do it because he knew that if someone like Ye Li wanted to kill him, it was as simple as pinching an ant.


    Why did Ye Li dare to be so arrogant when he first came to the sky blue base city?


    He is now a ninth-order evolver, the fourth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian, and he has two great artifacts. How can such power not be crazy?


    After the seventh-order evolver left, Xia Hong suddenly said to Ye Li: "You... who are you?"

 Chapter 363： Xia Hong, angry

    Ye Li''s strength was too horrifying. As an eighth-order evolutionary, Xia Hong felt that Ye Li''s sense of oppression was so strong.


    The Xia family is not the same, even the seventh-order evolutionaries have defeated in an understatement, and they are still a teenager.


    The younger generation of Xia''s family feels like Ye Li, they are like a dust between heaven and earth, and Ye Li is a mountain that they can''t even look up to.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Obviously, the name Ye Li is a completely strange name for Xia Hong and the Xia family.


    "By seniors, Elder Gu said just now that Gu Bai said you hurt, what''s going on?" Xia Xi looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "It''s nothing more than his dog''s eyes to see people low, I just shot him up."


    Gu Bai is doing great things in the sky blue base city, relying on his family not to take the other seven of them into consideration, because Gu is the first of the eight.


    Hearing Ye Li''s lesson, Gu Bai, the younger generation of Xia''s family felt happy for a while.


    "Ye Li, although you are very strong, Gu family is definitely not something you can afford. For your sake of saving Xi''er, I will not pursue you for ruining my black iron stone. You go."


    Xia Hong made a eviction order against Ye Li. In his view, Ye Li injured Gu''s elders and Gu Bai, and will surely be subject to Gu''s crazy revenge.


    By the time Ye Liruo was still at Xia''s house, then his Xia''s family would jump into the Yellow River and it would be unclear. After all, Gu''s relationship with Shangsan was very good.


    In the sky blue base city, Shangsan is the real strongest force, and Zhongba, Xiujiu and Shangsan are totally incomparable.


    The top three control the resources, economy, and military of the sky blue base city.


    "Dad, Senior is my life-saving benefactor. How can you allow Senior to leave Xia''s house at this time?" Xia Xi said quickly to Xia Hong.


    auzw.com


    "Dad, Senior is my life-saving benefactor." Xia Chun also said.


    After finishing the talk, Xia Chun recounted what happened in Jiangcheng. Of course, she didn''t tell Ye Li''s last-day army. She was naturally afraid of causing Ye Li''s displeasure.


    Xia Hong was stunned. Ye Li was Xia Xi''s savior. He knew it, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to be the savior of his two daughters.


    "Right, is your black iron stone good?" Ye Li said suddenly.


    Black iron stone is generally used to build a sword, which is quite a good stone.


    Xia Hong''s words were startled again, and immediately frowned, this leaf really got cheap and sold well, and turned his black iron stone into powder, and now he asked if black iron stone is good?


    "Xuan Tieshi was obtained by the family''s best efforts. Do you say that?" an elder of the Xia family shouted at Ye Li.


    "I don''t speak well." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xia family was shocked and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Ye Li, did you dare to say that my black iron stone is bad?" Xia Hong said staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li leisurely smiled, "If your black iron stone is really good, why would it be seen by me as Ye Fan?"


    When Xia Hongwen heard this, his pupils could not help contracting quickly, just because he found he was powerless to refute.


    "you you!"


    Xia Hong was so angry that he bit his teeth tightly and didn''t know how to speak. He had to stare at Ye Li angrily.

 Chapter 364： Xia Hongxing Stone

    Xia Hong dare to swear that he has never been so angry since birth.


    Everyone in the Xia family was also angry. They thought Ye Li was too arrogant.


    "Are you angry?" Ye Li said lightly at Xia Hong.


    Xia Hong was shocked, he would never dream that Ye Li would say such things.


    Of course he was angry. The black iron stone he had got through so many hardships was gone. Can he not be angry?


    "Ye Li, what the **** do you mean?" Xia Hong looked at Ye Li with death.


    "The reason for your anger is that you think I said your black iron stone is not good, do you think I said it wrong?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "Yes!" Xia Hong stared at Ye Li. He wanted to see what "medicine" Ye Li Hulu actually sold.


    "Just now your Xia family didn''t believe it was my Xia Chun, Ye Lijiu, but I just showed them to you. Since you think your black iron stone is very important, then I will return it to you, but..."


    Before Ye Li''s words were finished, Xia Hong interrupted him.


    "But what?" Xia Hong asked quickly.


    "But your black iron stone is too rubbish, I will give you a good stone." Ye Li slowly said.


    Yin Luo and Ye Li opened the points mall in their mind and bought a star stone for 50,000 points.


    Ye Li took the star stone out of the system space, and the star stone instantly appeared in front of everyone in the Xia family.


    Faced with the suddenly appearing stone, everyone in the Xia family was surprised.


    The Xia family''s younger generation does not know what this beautiful-looking stone is, but the Xia family''s middle-aged and older generations are very clear.


    auzw.com Xia Hong, an eighth-order evolutionary, looked at the stone in front of him and made an action that was very inconsistent with his identity and strength. He "kneaded" his eyes a few times.


    "This... this is the star stone?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the younger generation of the Xia family was dumbfounded. Although they had not seen the star stone, they had heard of it.


    The weapon created by Star Stone can definitely be regarded as a magic weapon, and there is a priceless one.


    Xia Hong didn''t expect Ye Li to take out a star stone anyway. After thinking it over carefully, he couldn''t help being shocked secretly. He really couldn''t understand where Ye Li took the star stone from.


    "I don''t know how my stone compares with your black iron stone?" Ye Li looked at Xia Hong and said lightly.


    Xia Hongwen Yan''s face "exposed" a bit of embarrassing "color", black iron stone and star stone is one heaven and one underground.


    "Naturally, it''s better to have a star stone." Xia Hong replied awkwardly.


    Can the star stone that spent 50,000 points be bad?


    However, Ye Li''s current points have accumulated to a terrible point. For him, 50,000 points are nothing more than a "bull".


    "Can this star stone reach your black iron stone?" Ye Li then asked.


    "Yes, of course." Xia Hong said quickly.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and slowly said: "Since this is the case, this star stone is yours."


    Xia Hong was startled, "Really?"


    How precious is the star stone, he really could not think that Ye Li would give him the star stone.


    "I just said that your black iron stone is too rubbish, and I want to return you a stone." Ye Li said lightly.


    Xia Hong followed closely on the surface, but in fact he was already ecstatic in his heart, but this is the star stone.


    Ye Li didn''t think much, and was ready to leave soon!

 Chapter 365： Gu Chao

    "and many more!"


    Ye Ligang took steps, Xia Hong suddenly stopped Ye Li.


    Ye Li "lu" came out with a side face, slowly opening: "What else?"


    "You hurt Gu''s elder and Gu Chao''s son. If you are in Xia''s house, I would like to say a few words for you." Xia Hong said.


    Ye Li did not expect that Xia Hong would actually say such things. According to his guess, the strength of the Xia family should not be Gu Jiaqiang.


    But Xia Hong was not afraid to offend Gu''s family now, which made him very unexpected.


    "Actually, Gu family is just like this in my eyes, so..."


    Ye Li''s words weren''t finished yet, and a rage spread into everyone''s ears.


    "Xia Hong, my Gu Chao is here!"


    Before anyone arrives, the sound comes first.


    The Xia family couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Gu Chao is the head of the Gu family and the father of Gu Bai. He is also an eighth-order evolver.


    Xia Hong took the Xia family out and Ye Li was unmoved. He looked up at the sun in the sky and muttered to himself:


    "A group of flies are coming again."


    ...


    Xia Hong took the Xia family to the door of Xia''s family and found Gu Chao''s nine elders in front of him.


    Gu Zhao and Xia Hong are of similar ages, and they look a little angry, and the sword eyebrows look like silver basins.


    "Xia Hong, my Gu family is well-intentioned to marry your Xia family, even if your Xia family doesn''t appreciate it, it also hurts my ten elders in the Gu family!"


    "I heard that the man who injured Elder Ten also injured my son a few days ago. Your Xia family is so big."


    Gu Zhao looked at Xia Hong coldly. The Gu family was the first of the eight middle schools in the azure base city. When was such a shame.


    auzw.com


    Xia Hong originally left Ye Li in the Xia family. He was still a little worried. Now it seems that there is no need to worry at all. Gu Chao already feels that he did it.


    "Gu Chao, you shouldn''t have told me this." Xia Hong looked at Gu Chao and said.


    "Of course not, hand over the people!" Gu Chao said coldly.


    Xia Hong was a little embarrassed. If I felt a bit sorry for Ye Li, if I did not pay, Gu Family and Shang Sanjia had a good relationship.


    Just then, a very lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The Gu family followed the voice and found a young boy with a crown of jades walking slowly.


    Ye Li walked to Xia Hong''s side and paused, looking at the Gu family indifferently.


    "who are you?"


    Gu Chao frowned, thinking that this young man dared to "plug" the conversation between him and Xia Hong, I really didn''t know what to say.


    "I am the person you are looking for." Ye Li said lightly.


    Everyone in the Gu family was surprised. They didn''t hear clearly just now, but now they hear clearly.


    "Just you hurt Elder Ten and my son?"


    Gu Chao looked at Ye Li in disbelief. Ye Li was too young. Ten Elders was a seventh-order evolutionary.


    "It hurt a seventh-order evolutionr. Do you need to be so surprised?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    The eyes of everyone in the room could not help but widened a bit, they have seen arrogant people, but such arrogant people, they are the only ones in their lives.


    "Very good! I have been seeing the arrogant people like you for so many years in Gu Baizong''s sky blue base cities. How many lives do you have?" Gu Zhao stared at Ye Li and said.


    "One." Ye Li said indifferently.


    None of the Xia family dare to make a sound at this time, they looked at Ye Li and Gu Chao in horror.

 Chapter 366： Is this tickling me?

    Gu Chao stared at Ye Li, when facing him, Ye Li could still be so calm, and he could speak such a big word.


    "You hurt Elder Ten and my son, what do you think will happen to you?" Gu Zhao said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled and looked at Gu Chao lightly and said, "I really don''t understand."


    Gu Zhaowen said the **** "satisfied", "You don''t understand what?"


    Everyone present looked at Ye Li and didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li spoke slowly: "I don''t understand how you, an eighth-order evolutionr, dare to say such a thing to Ye Li."


    As soon as this remark came out, the pupils of everyone suddenly contracted. They would never expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway.


    Gu Chao couldn''t help but froze a moment, and soon he recovered, and laughed at Ye Li: "Hahaha!"


    "I''m Gu Chaotang, the head of the Gu family, an eighth-order evolver, and some people even dare to speak in front of me, which is really ridiculous!"


    The elders of the Gu family could not help but stand up, just because they thought that what Ye Li said was really ridiculous.


    The Gu family originally had ten elders, all of whom were seventh-order evolvers. Ten elders were injured by Ye Li, and behind Gu Chao were the nine elders of the Gu family.


    Not only the Gu family, but also the Xia family felt that Ye Li was a bit too arrogant. Know that the Gu family owner is an eighth-order evolver.


    "Do you really believe your own eyes?" Ye Li looked at Gu Chao lightly.


    Gu Zhaoyi was startled. Obviously he didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, but before he could speak, he heard Ye Li saying:


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I Ye Li doesn''t want to see you in general, let''s go."


    auzw.com Gu family members froze like clay sculptures when they heard this.


    Don''t want to see us in general?


    They really couldn''t understand how people like Ye Li lived for so long.


    Gu Zhaowen smiled secretly, and he slowly shook his head, feeling that he was too boring. His own head of Gu family would actually say such things to such a teenager.


    He thought that it was someone else who injured Elder Ten and his son. After all, Ten Elder was a seventh-order evolver, and the teenager in front of him could never beat Elder Ten anyway.


    This person is probably the head of the Xia family, Xia Hong!


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhao couldn''t help but sneer. The Xia family''s account will be calculated sooner or later. Since the Xia family let this young man come out to cover the bag, then take this young man first and then talk.


    "Take him away!" Gu Chao gave an order to the eleven elders behind him.


    An elder nodded, and then his big hand came out, and the big hand formed by the aura converged towards Yeli.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, why are there so many ants who shot him?


    What if you are caught?


    Ye Li stood still as a clock, as if he hadn''t seen the big hand coming.


    The large hand condensed by Reiki held impartially on Ye Li''s body.


    The elder smiled coldly and was caught by Tan Yun''s hand. I''m afraid he would have half his life if he did not die.


    What everyone didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face was still indifferent, as if she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "You are tickling Ye Li Rao?" Ye Li said, looking at the seventh-order evolutionist in front of him.

 ~： Chapter 367

    At this time, Ye Li was being held by Tan Yun''s big hand, but he seemed to feel no pain at all, and his face like a jade was still indifferent.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The Gu parent who issued the cloud exploration hand was stunned. He dared to swear that he had never been so shocked since birth.


    The Xia family and the Gu family are not like that. Their eyes are wide, and their mouths are wide enough to put down an extra large bowl.


    Is this person''s body steel?


    Even if it is steel, it will be crushed by the cloud detection hand.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he looked at Gu Zhao, "I Ye Li just let you go, but you just didn''t listen, this is no wonder for me."


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged the fourth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian.


    In an instant, suffocating magical energy appeared.


    The younger generation of Xia''s family, their pupils were suddenly terrified, their whole bodies were trembling violently, and their souls were surrendering to the man in front of him.


    Not to mention the younger generations of the Xia family, the middle-aged generation and the older generation, they are also terrified.


    Such coercion is really too terrifying!


    When Ye Li urged the fourth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian, the cloud exploration hand held on Ye Li''s body disappeared instantly.


    Ye Li raised his finger, and the golden "color" spirit attack swept out like a machine gun.


    The Gu family quickly dodge, they dreamed that Ye Li was so terrible.


    Gu Chao thought that there were other people who injured Elder Ten and his son, but now he realized how ridiculous he was just wrong.


    "Swoosh!"


    The golden "color" spiritual attack and the coercion of the fourth floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian made Gu Zhao and Gu parents feel at a loss.


    auzw.com Gu Chao escaped a golden "color" spiritual attack, suddenly thought of something, could not help but shocked to the point of irreplaceable.


    Golden "color" spiritual power, sss-level gene warrior!


    Just now he has been evading the gold "color" spiritual attack, but did not have time to pay attention. The sss-level genetic warrior has never appeared since the completion of the sky blue base city.


    "Guiyuanzhang!"


    Suddenly, Gu Zhao shook his body, raised his palm, and gave Gui Yuan palm to Ye Li.


    The palms formed by countless auras suddenly attacked Ye Li.


    "Senior is careful!" Xia Xi shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li, of course, noticed this scene. He tipped a little and jumped from the ground, avoiding the palms formed by countless auras.


    "Swoosh!"


    A horrible golden "color" spiritual attack came towards Gu Chaofei.


    The gap between the ninth-order evolutionary and the eighth-order evolutionary is really too large, just like the chasm cannot be bridged.


    The whole process was too fast, Gu Chao didn''t even have time to react, and the golden "color" spiritual attack came to him.


    "what!"


    Gu Chao''s arm was attacked by the golden "color" spiritual force, except for an extra blood hole, the arm had broken the "sex" fracture.


    When the elders of Gu family saw this, it was like a thunderbolt hitting their heads on a sunny day, so terrified that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    They quickly ran over and took Gu Chaojia away. The whole process went through clouds and water, and the speed had reached the fastest ever.


    Ye Li didn''t choose to chase. He could chase but it was not necessary. He was never a killer, and he didn''t want to kill him.


    Fight alone with Gu family head and nine elders! ! !


    The Xia family originally thought they had been shocked before, but they didn''t even want to break their heads, they are now truly shocked!

 Chapter 368： How strong is the senior?

    Where did Xia Hong think that Ye Li would be so terrifying, such strength, could it be...


    Xia Hong suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, besides being an SS-level genetic warrior, Ye Li is also a ninth-order evolutionary.


    Thinking of this, Xia Hong felt a little trembling all over his body.


    At this age, a ninth-order evolver?


    "Sister, how strong is the senior?" Xia Xi said to Xia Chun in amazement.


    Xia Chun was stunned, and couldn''t help thinking that in Jiangcheng, she and Yeli met the seventh-order dark night race.


    The seventh-order dark night race asked Ye Li what realm it was. She remembered very clearly that Ye Li smiled faintly, slowly speaking towards the seventh-order dark night race:


    "Not high, that is, the ninth-order evolutionary."


    After Xia Hong recovered, he quickly hurriedly walked to Ye Li''s side and gave him a respectful clenched fist.


    "I didn''t think that Mr. Ye actually existed as a ninth-order evolver. I really don''t know Taishan."


    Everyone in the Xia family froze again when they heard this. Although they had already guessed a little, they were shocked by the fact that the owner of the family said it.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t tell you before that I am a ninth-order evolver, how do you know?" Ye Li said slowly.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Xia Hong''s pale gold face. Only gene warriors of the same state or lower than his own can be seen.


    At an age like Ye Li, I am afraid that no one will associate him with the ninth-order evolutionary, only think he is in a hidden state.


    After all, the first-order evolutionrs can hide their realm.


    "But Mr. Ye, the relationship between Gu Family and Shangsan Family..."


    auzw.com


    Xia Hong did not continue to speak, but looked at Ye Li carefully.


    Ye Li looked at Xia Hong, "Do you really think that Ye Li would be afraid of going to the three?"


    Xia Hong didn''t dare to go on talking about it. Ye Li came out of the wilderness area. The hardships and hardships he experienced did not know how much. It was really not good to go to the three or in front of him.


    Ye Li then stayed at Xia''s family for two days, but Gu''s people still did not come to him. Feeling bored, Ye Li was ready to go to the major jurisdictions around the Sky Blue Base City.


    He has no clue about the whereabouts of the Super Treasure Map treasure, and wants to see if there are any clues now.


    Later, Ye Li left the main city of the azure base city and arrived at a city that didn''t look too big or too small.


    At present, Long Yu is a sixth-order zombie, and his level is still too low. He must be synthesized into a higher level. The 18 claw zombies are only level 3 zombies, and they are very weak.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong and looked at it with Tian Ling Tong, and found that there were really many zombies in the city.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li hadn''t released the Armageddon from the system space yet, and the voice of the zombie appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Hundreds of zombies attacked Ye Li crazy, zombies are living dead, plus these are low-level zombies, where is there any wisdom.


    Seeing humans is like starving to death, like seeing the most beautiful food in the world.


    Ye Li was too lazy to release the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Ada, white doll, red leaves, rain boy, swordsman A Qi, bone girl, dragon feather.


    "Do it." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth, and a look of laziness appeared on his face like a jade.


    The sound falls, and the last legion will shoot out!

 Chapter 369： Total Annihilation

    With Ye Li''s order, Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, Swordsman Aqi, Bone Girl, and Dragon Feather.


    Seven zombies were shot, and hundreds of zombies had no intelligence at all. Where do you know the power of the last corps?


    It was only in an instant that hundreds of zombies were knocked down to the ground by the armies of the last days, and Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind to synthesize them all.


    Ye Li was a bit boring, and there were no claw zombies among these zombies.


    Subsequently, Ye Lirang led the corpse to the eschatology.


    The end-of-life corps went from all directions, and it soon took countless zombies.


    There are a lot of claw zombies in the corpse group, Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face could not help but a splendid "color" appeared.


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army, and the End of the Army started.


    The zombies fell down, Ye Li began to synthesize, and the hand speed had reached the point of turning against the sky.


    In this wave of synthesis, Ye Li made all 18 claw zombies rise to level 7 zombies.


    However, Long Yu was still a sixth-order zombie, and Ye Li began to search for zombies frantically.


    The city walked back and forth, from the morning to the next night, and finally synthesized the dragon feather into the eighth order zombie.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "As the host synthesizes eighth-order zombies, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    "Open." Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining zombie skills and sweeping the thousand troops!"


    Sweeping the Thousand Armies: A level zombie skill, wherever you go, blood flows into a river.


    Without much thought, Ye Li integrated the skills of sweeping thousands of troops into Long Yu''s body.


    "Humanity!"


    An awkward laughter came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found a giant ant appeared a dozen meters away.


    auzw.com


    This ant is crimson all over, with a cow as big as a foot, and it looks really numb.


    "No, you are not human, you don''t have human breath." The giant red ant stared at Ye Li coldly and said with a sneer.


    "what?"


    After the giant red ant finished speaking, he suddenly wanted to discover something, and a swing appeared in his body.


    "High-level zombies?"


    The giant red ant took a closer look and found six zombies with purple gold "color" eyes and one zombies with red "color" eyes.


    "Six tier nine zombies, a tier seven zombies, how is this possible!"


    The giant red ant was horrified. He really did not understand why such a high-level zombie appeared.


    "You... you don''t have the breath of a human being, nor the breath of a dark race. What the **** are you?"


    The giant red ant suddenly felt that he had caused someone who shouldn''t, and looked at Ye Li in horror and asked.


    "Actually, you don''t need to know who I am because you are about to die."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li gave orders to Long Yu.


    He hasn''t seen Long Yu fighting alone. Long Yu is a tyrant in an ancient charge, because the heart of darkness becomes a zombie.


    After receiving the order, Long Yu attacked the giant red ant with a merciless gun.


    The giant red ant is no more than a third-order dark race. Where is Long Yu''s opponent, but at the critical moment of life and death, this third-order giant red ant is ready to come to death.


    "Children!"


    The third-order giant red ants shouted, and countless red "color" ants appeared around him.


    These red ants Ye Li have seen before, and when the Dragon Slayer tried it, although it was very weak, the poisonous "sex" was extremely violent.


    Countless red ants are heading towards Longyu! ! !


    Long Yu lifted the water and fire merciless spear, and the terrifying murderousness on the gun showed.


    Total Annihilation!

 Chapter 370： There is a terrifying treasure around the sky blue base city

    Long Yu, armed with a water and fire merciless gun, swept through thousands of troops, and the lance immediately spread frantically.


    Swept through thousands of troops, wherever he went was blood flow into the river.


    Where can these red ants resist such an attack?


    The third-order giant red ant was so surprised that "color", at this time, there was only one idea in his mind, that is, escape.


    But Ye Li has given Long Yu an order, how can these third-order giant red ants escape. As the third-order giant red ant was about to escape, Long Yu stabbed with a merciless gun.


    A little bit cold came first, then shot like a dragon!


    There was an instant cold light in the air. The third-order giant red ant had just turned back. He wanted to see if Long Yu had chased him.


    As soon as he looked back, the third-order giant red ant saw a terrifying gunman coming to him.


    "Uh!"


    Where can the third-order giant red ant resist such an attack, and even before it makes a scream, the gunman pierced his body.


    "Brother Long Yu is so handsome." Yu Tong''s cute little cheek smiled.


    Ye Li thought that the current level of Long Yu is too low. If it is a ninth level, it should be very strong. After all, Long Yu is a murderous zombie.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Li''s hearing was so amazing, suddenly he heard a touch of movement.


    "Cough, I heard that there are terrifying spirit treasures in the jurisdictions of the sky blue base city. I don''t know if we will find them."


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong to look around and found that a dozen fifth-order dark night races were hundreds of meters away from him.


    auzw.com After loading the last-day legion into the system space, Ye Liyong disappeared in place with a hundred steps.


    The purpose of his coming out of the sky blue base city, in addition to making the level of dragon feathers and 18 claw zombies higher, also wanted to see if he could find the whereabouts of the super treasure map treasure.


    In an instant, Ye Li went to a dozen fifth-order dark night and dark races.


    The ability of the dark night race is to "control" the mutant zombies. Last time Ye Li met a seventh-order dark night race in Jiangcheng.


    More than a dozen fifth-order dark night races are discussing the whereabouts of the Jingtian Lingbao, watching the sudden appearance in Ye Li, and they can''t help but be scared with a shock.


    They can''t believe it. There was no human just now. How did this human appear in front of us?


    Moreover, this human does not seem to have human breath?


    A dozen fifth-order dark night and dark races didn''t think much. They guessed that this human should cover up the breath with some kind of "medicine" agent.


    There is a dark air package all over and under the dark race week in the night, people can not see the true face.


    "Human, how did you suddenly appear in front of us?" A fifth-order dark night staring at Ye Li said.


    "Don''t care about these, just now you said that there are terrifying spirit treasures in the major jurisdictions of the sky blue base city?" Ye Li said lightly.


    More than a dozen fifth-order evolvers were all startled, wondering if this human has always been around them? Otherwise, how would you hear their conversation.


    "Tell me, everything you know." Ye Li continued.


    More than a dozen dark and dark races recovered, and they looked at Ye Li, who was silent, and could not help getting angry.


    "Humanity, do you know that in this world, our dark race is the master?" A fifth-order dark night dark race spoke coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Say, don''t let me say it a third time."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen fifth-order dark races were furious.

 Chapter 371： Believe it or not I can kill you with your eyes

    Since the end of the last days, the dark race has replaced humanity and become the new master of the world.


    The dozen or so fifth-order dark night races have never seen such an arrogant human being.


    "Humanity, you had a chance to escape, but you were about to die!" said a fifth-order dark night staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at the talking fifth-order dark night race lightly.


    "Do you believe it or not, I can kill you with my eyes." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, a dozen or so fifth-order dark night races were a little dumbfounded. They did not expect Ye Li to dare to say such things anyway.


    "Humanity, since you are determined to find death, then I will take your "sex" life!" The fifth-order dark night dark race roared.


    As the sound fell, the fifth-order dark night dark race sent a force of darkness towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, why do people always think he is arrogant? It is also arrogant to kill a poor fifth-order dark race with your eyes?


    I saw Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong, and a shocking golden "color" spiritual attack flew out of his eyes.


    "Swoosh!"


    The golden "color" spiritual attack and the force of darkness hit together.


    Undoubtedly, the power of darkness was instantly dissipated, and the horror-like golden "color" spiritual attack was still flying towards the fifth-order dark night race.


    The fifth-order dark night race opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were full of shocking golden "color" spiritual power. He wanted to avoid the attack of golden "color" spiritual power.


    It is harder for Tier 5 dark races to avoid attacks from Tier 9 evolvers than to climb into the sky.


    "what!"


    With the scream of the fifth-order dark night race, there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    auzw.com


    Only then did the other dark races react, and they looked at the corpses on the ground in horror.


    "Call the zombie!" a fifth-order dark race yelled.


    Immediately, more than a dozen fifth-order dark races were sealed with their hands, and then a black hole appeared in front of them, and each black hole came out of a mutant zombie.


    More than a dozen variant zombies are second-order zombies!


    "Go together!"


    More than a dozen night and dark races already know Ye Li''s terrible. If they don''t go together, I am afraid they will be wiped out by the whole army.


    Ye Li looked at a dozen second-order zombies, and his face was a little more exciting. He knew that the ability of the dark race in the dark night was to control the zombies, but he didn''t expect it to summon the zombies like this.


    More than a dozen fifth-order dark night races, plus a dozen second-order zombies, are very weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li raised his finger, and the golden "color" spirit attacked the machine gun like a machine gun and shot it out.


    There are only a dozen fifth-order dark races left in one moment, and the rest are all destroyed!


    As for the dozen or so second-order zombies, Ye Li of course synthesized them.


    There are more than a dozen second-order zombies, six male zombies and six female zombies, the number is just right.


    Ye Li synthesized a fifth-order male zombie and a fifth-order female zombie.


    The remaining fifth-order dark night race saw this scene and was shocked.


    "This and this..."


    The fifth-order dark night and dark race can still say a complete sentence at this time.


    "Let''s say, what terrifying soul treasures are around the sky blue base city." Ye Li slowly looked at the fifth-order dark night dark race.


    The fifth-order dark night race was startled, and he swallowed, "I don''t know, the three leaders told us."

 Chapter 372： Eighth Order Dark Night Dark Race

    Three leaders?


    Ye Li has some doubts, thinking in his heart that there is a dark ethnic group around the sky blue base city.


    "Adult, I have said everything I should say, can you spare me a life?" Fifth-order dark night dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As the sound fell, he slowly raised his finger, and a yang finger issued, and the fifth-order dark night dark race died instantly.


    Ye Li was preparing to go somewhere else to see if there was a super treasure map treasure. When he just took his steps, another cold laughter came into his ears.


    "Kill the people of my dark race in the night, still want to go?"


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused, he slowly turned around, an eighth-order dark night race appeared in front of him.


    "Humans, aren''t my dark night races not often born, do you think we are bullying, right?" The eighth-order dark night race said coldly.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately looked at the eighth-order dark night race, "Aren''t you good to bully?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eighth-order dark night race was stunned. Obviously, Ye Li didn''t expect to say such things.


    "Human, do you know you are "suicide"!"


    The eighth-order night dark race roared loudly. In his opinion, Ye Li said such words to him, which is no different from "suicide".


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He thinks this eighth-order dark night race is really interesting.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, Ye Li thought of something, he slowly spoke to the eighth-order dark night dark race: "Are you the three leaders?"


    "Yes, I am the three leaders of the dark night race!" The voice of the eighth-order dark night race is very proud, as if the identity of the three chiefs makes him very satisfied.


    "Since you are the three chiefs, of course you know that there are terrifying spirit treasures around the sky blue base city, right?" Ye Li continued.


    The eighth-order dark night race was shocked, and did not understand how Ye Li knew, but he was relieved soon, thinking that Ye Li must have learned from these fifth-order dark night dark races.


    "Human beings, I do know that there are terrifying spirits somewhere in the major jurisdictions of the azure base city, but it''s a pity that you are not ordered to listen!"


    As the sound fell, the dark race of the eighth-order dark night raced out a big hand, and the dark breath in the big hand condensed into a dark iron hand, rushing towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he really couldn''t understand, why is there always someone who can''t control himself so much?


    He urged Tian Ling Tong, a terrifying golden "color" spiritual attack flew away from the pupil instantly.


    The golden "color" spiritual attack and the dark iron hand collided together, only to hear the sound of "boom", the golden "color" spiritual attack and the dark iron hand both disappeared.


    Ye Li was not surprised by this. Tian Ling Tong was his weakest attack, at least ten times weaker than Yi Yang Finger, and he just used a layer of force just now.


    But the eighth-order dark night dark race opened his eyes wide, just because he never expected Ye Li to be so scary anyway!


    "Human, can you actually block my dark iron hand?" The eighth-order dark night dark race looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Let''s say, where is the Jingling Lingbao, or your end will be miserable, I promise to make you a hundred times painful." Ye Li said lightly as he watched the eighth-order dark night dark race.


    The eighth-order dark night race immediately became furious, and as the three leaders of the dark night race, where did humans dare to say such a thing to him?

 Chapter 373： You are not human

    The eighth-order dark night dark race looked at Ye Li with death. From the previous blow, it can be seen that Ye Li''s strength is comparable to him.


    It''s a pity that even in this way, Ye Li can''t win him. In addition to the eighth-order realm, he still has a few zombies.


    "Human, let me show you my skills now!"


    The eighth-order dark night race screamed, and then his hands were sealed, and three zombies came out of the black hole.


    Both are fifth-order zombies!


    The eighth-order dark night race is very proud to look at Ye Li, "Human, I am afraid you do not know that our dark night race has this ability?"


    After talking, the eighth-order dark night dark race secretly ordered the three fifth-order zombies to let them lead the zombies.


    What does Ye Li do?


    From crossing to this parallel world, I don¡¯t know how many zombies were synthesized, and I can¡¯t see what the eighth-order dark night race is going to do?


    But he wondered if the IQ of the eighth-order dark night and dark race had some problems. It would take a little time to attract the zombies.


    Immediately Ye Li understood that this eighth-order dark night race should feel that he is almost as powerful as himself, so he is so brazen.


    "Human, are you afraid?" Eighth-order dark night dark race looked at Ye Li proudly.


    Ye Li smiled, "You let those two poor fifth-order zombies leave, in order to attract the zombies to siege me, Ye Li?"


    The eighth-order dark night dark race was shocked, he couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it!


    "How do you know?" The eighth-order dark night dark race really couldn''t understand how Ye Li learned.


    Ye Li secretly smiled to himself, originally he just wanted to find the whereabouts of the Super Treasure Map treasure, but since this eighth-order dark night dark race wants to send him a favor, then he had no choice but to accept it.


    "Actually, I''m not afraid of zombies at all." Ye Li said slowly to the dark race of the eighth order night.


    The eighth-order dark night dark race was shocked, such words come out from a human mouth?


    auzw.com Not afraid of zombies! ! !


    There are two meanings, one is that the strong is not afraid of those garbage zombies, and the other is not afraid of zombies biting!


    The eighth-order dark night dark race of course chose to believe the former.


    and many more!


    The eighth-order dark night dark race finally noticed the breath of Ye Li''s body, this breath...


    Not human?


    Is it "medicine" covering up, or is it not human?


    The eighth-order dark night race was secretly horrified. He carefully looked at Ye Li. According to the age of the human, the human in front of him was just a teenager.


    Even if he is a teenager, how can he reach the eighth-order evolution?


    Thinking of this, the eighth order dark night dark race couldn''t help but be more puzzled. This is not human and there is no breath of dark race.


    What the **** is that?


    "You are not human!" The eighth-order dark night stared at Ye Li, speaking coldly.


    Ye Li smiled. When faced with a dark race, he always heard such words, without any change in his face.


    "You are right, I am indeed not a human being." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He was originally a human being, but after practicing Taigu Tianmudian, he is no longer a human being.


    What about humans, what about the dark race?


    Ye Li only knew that whoever dared to provoke him would have to pay the price!


    "You are not human, nor a dark race, then you are..."


    The eighth-order dark night race did not go on, he looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.

 Chapter 374： The rage of the eighth order dark night dark race

    Ye Li lightly looked at the eighth-order dark night race, which could summon zombies, which made him feel a little bit interesting.


    "Now that you want to know what Ye Li is, then I will tell you that I am a demon." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    A demon! ! !


    The eighth-order dark night race is somewhat stunned. He has never heard of this race.


    "What race is the devil?" The eighth-order dark night dark race asked again.


    Ye Lishen chanted for a few seconds, and then said to the eighth-order dark night race, "You can understand this, the demon and the dark race are not at the same level."


    The eighth-order dark night race frowned, and somehow he felt that he was being teased.


    He began to think that Ye Li was a human being, but it only covered up the human breath. He felt that he was too stupid.


    "Human, do you dare to play with me?" The eighth-order dark night dark race yelled.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Are you fun?"


    At this time, two fifth-order zombies of the eighth-order dark night race arrived with thousands of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Thousands of zombies rushed toward Yeli as if the black cloud had pressed the top.


    "Hahaha!"


    The eighth-order dark night dark race could not help laughing out loud, as if seeing the happiest thing ever.


    "Human, this is the ability of my dark night race. Are you afraid?" The eighth-order dark night race looked at Ye Li with great pride.


    auzw.com


    Two fifth-order zombies with thousands of zombies have surrounded Ye Li to the regiment, just waiting for the order of the eighth-order dark night race.


    "Do you think I should be afraid?" Ye Li said lightly.


    When the eighth-order dark night race was stunned, he looked at Ye Li''s face, but found that there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    He dared to swear that he has never seen such a human being, and he is so fearful of danger, is he not afraid of death?


    "Human, why don''t you be afraid!" Eighth-order dark night staring at Ye Li.


    The eighth-order dark night race determined that Ye Li and his strength were generally strong, and let his zombies to attract zombies, nothing more than let Ye Li look at their ability to dark night race.


    But he didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li was not afraid at all.


    Ye Li looked at the eighth-order dark night race very leisurely, "I just said that I am not afraid of zombies, why do you not believe it?"


    The eighth-order dark night race was violently thunderous and thundered, "Human, since you said you are not afraid of zombies, would you dare to let my zombies bite you?"


    The eighth-order dark night race felt that Ye Li was too arrogant, too arrogant! ! !


    Ye Li laughed terribly, but he didn''t show "exposed" on his face. He didn''t want to kill this eighth-order dark night race. Otherwise, this eighth-order dark night race had already died.


    He thought it was okay now, since the eighth-order dark night dark race did not accept him, then he convinced him.


    "Yes, you let your zombie bit me." Ye Li said lightly.


    The eighth-order dark night dark race was shocked, and he never dreamed that Ye Li would agree, so he promised to be so refreshing.


    "Okay! You are determined to become a zombie, no wonder I am!" The eighth-order dark night dark race said one word, coldly speaking.


    The sound fell, the eighth-order dark night race gave an order to one of the fifth-order zombies, and the fifth-order zombies flew towards Ye Li instantly.

 Chapter 375： Next you will be more shocked

    With the order of the eighth-order dark night race, the fifth-order zombie rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li stood still as a clock, and even stretched out a hand.


    These fifth-order zombies are also interesting, and they really bit on Ye Li''s arm.


    The eighth-order dark night race was dumbfounded. He never thought Ye Li really let his zombie bite.


    The corpse poison of the fifth-order zombies spreads fast, and it will not take long for Ye Li to turn into a zombie.


    "You''re done with humans, you know that you will soon become a zombie!" The eighth-order dark night dark race said with a sneer.


    "Really?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a little playfulness.


    The eighth-order dark night race was stunned, he didn''t understand why it was this time, and Ye Li''s face could still appear ambiguous.


    It''s a pity that the eighth-order dark night race can''t think of the power of eating "milk". When Ye Li obtained the super-synthesis system, he got the zombie virus immunity.


    A minute passed...


    "This and this..."


    The eighth-order dark night race is a bit dumbfounded, and one minute has passed. Why has this human being not yet a zombie?


    He thought that Ye Li was too strong, so this is it.


    Two minutes passed...


    However, three minutes passed! ! !


    The dark eyes of the eighth order night have been widened for the largest time ever.


    He really couldn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t become a zombie, how could this be possible!


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li lightly looked at the eighth-order dark night race.


    auzw.com The eighth-order dark night race was shocked. He was more than shocked. He was shocked to the point that he could hardly be added.


    A human evolutionary was bitten by a zombie, and he didn''t turn into a zombie. Can he not be shocked to the point that he can''t be added?


    "How are you shocked now, then what I want to tell you is that the next thing is real... shocked!"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Among the thousands of zombies, there are some zombies with sharp claws. He didn''t want to let it go.


    The eighth-order dark night race saw the emergence of the Armageddon in the last days, took three steps backwards and took a breath of breath, and then fell down.


    "Nine... Tier 9 Zombie?"


    The eighth-order dark night and dark race would rather that the sky was about to collapse, rather than believe that there were six nineth-order zombies and one seventh-order zombies standing in front of him.


    And these zombies look much stronger than his zombies, male zombies are majestic, female zombies all over the country!


    But now where is the time to pay attention to the appearance of the eschatological legion, the eighth order dark night dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Until now, he finally believed that Ye Li was not a human being, only because human beings could not be able to control the zombies.


    It''s really a devil! ! !


    The eighth-order dark night race looks at Ye Li again. He finds that Ye Li''s face like Yuyu''s face is as calm as water. Such a person is really terrible.


    "Do it yourself."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the World Army, he told Ada they not to harm the two fifth-order zombies of the eighth-order dark night race.


    He thinks this eighth-order dark night race is very interesting. This is the first time he traveled to this parallel world and found the dark race interesting.


    With Ye Li''s order, the End of the Army began to attack thousands of zombies.


    Ye Li leisurely opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize it.


    In this wave, 18 sharp claw zombies successfully reached level 9 zombies.

 Chapter 376： Call me devil

    The eighth-order dark night dark race looked at such a scene, he felt the heart in his heart beating out.


    This¡­¡­


    this is!


    He saw that the zombies were rapidly decreasing, and the level seemed to be higher.


    What kind of "fuck" is this!


    The eighth-order dark night race is about to cry. In the dark race, they know the zombie best and can control the mutant zombie.


    But this man in front of me, no! It should be said that the demon in front of him not only has seven high-level zombies, but also has such a terrifying ability.


    The eighth-order dark night dark race thought he had just been the most shocked in history, but now he finally understood Ye Li''s words.


    It will be more shocking next! ! !


    Ye Li lightly looked at the eighth-order dark night dark race and slowly said: "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights."


    The eighth-order dark night race is as rigid as clay sculptures. He stared at Ye Li staringly, and his heart had stirred up the stormy waves.


    After a few seconds, the eighth-order dark night race made a decision. He summoned the courage to look at Ye Li, and then knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "Noble existence, just now I didn''t know Taishan, you..."


    The eighth-order dark night dark race words hadn''t been finished yet, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "If you think that if Ye Li wants to kill you, can you still live now?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The eighth-order dark night race was shocked. He knew that Ye Li was definitely not a joke. With those few tier nine zombies, if he wanted to kill him, it was really easy.


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, the eighth-order dark night dark race couldn''t help but moved a little.


    "Let''s talk, the terrifying spirit treasure you know." Ye Li said looking at the eighth order dark night dark race.


    auzw.com "Noble existence, all forces now know the terrifying spirit treasure within the jurisdiction of the sky blue base city, but no one has found it, and no one knows what it is."


    Where did the eighth-order dark night race dare to hide a bit, and said to Ye Li quickly.


    Ye Li was a bit disappointed. He had thought that there would be any useful clues. That''s it.


    "Oh, where is your family land?" Ye Li asked suddenly.


    The eighth-order dark night race was startled, and did not understand what Ye Li asked about this, could it be... Is it to give them a genocide for the dark night race?


    Thinking of this, the eighth-order dark night dark race was sweating all over.


    "Return to the noble existence, our family is in the dark castle, not too far from here."


    Although the eighth-order dark night race had guessed Ye Li asked this, he was preparing to destroy their dark night race, but he dare not tell the truth.


    "Let''s go and see your family." Ye Li said slowly.


    He thinks this dark night and dark race is pretty good. Let''s see if we can conquer it. He still doesn''t know what is happening to the major forces in the sky blue base city.


    "I don''t know the noble existence to go to our clan..."


    The eighth-order dark night dark race is not finished, he tried to "sex" watching Ye Li.


    "It''s nothing more than being a guest, why are you unwilling?" Ye Li looked at the eighth-order dark night race.


    The eighth-order dark night dark race opened his eyes wide. He originally thought that Ye Li was going to annihilate the clan. Where would he think of being a guest?


    Hearing this, the heart of the eighth-order dark night''s dark race fell on his throat.


    After Ye Li put the Last Army in the system space, he said to the eighth-order dark night race:


    "Don''t call me honorable existence in the future, it sounds weird."


    "That''s not known..."


    "Call me... the devil!"

 Chapter 377： Third Night Castle

    The eighth-order dark night race took Ye Li towards the dark night castle.


    The night castle is the domain of the dark race of the night, but unlike other dark races, they are not so united.


    Divided into three major factions, the big chief is the strongest one, two chiefs one faction, three chiefs one faction.


    The eighth-order dark night race is the three leaders of the dark night race.


    Although the Dark Night Castle is called a castle, it can be surprisingly large, and there are countless buildings. If it is not full of darkness, it is the most expensive place in Huaxia.


    "Senior Demon King, here is the Dark Night Castle." Eighth-order dark night dark race said to Ye Li respectfully.


    "Go in." Ye Li said slowly.


    He thought about breaking through the dark race territory, but he hasn''t come to the dark race territory to be a guest. If he puts it on the game, he has to achieve an achievement.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the eighth-order dark night race entered the dark night castle.


    The three leaders and one faction are called the Third Dark Night Race, and the place Ye Li entered at this time is also called the Third Dark Night Castle, which is the residence of the Third Dark Night Race.


    Ye Li just entered the night castle, and some dark night races froze. They looked at Ye Li in shock.


    No matter what kind of dark race, Ye Li will treat him as a human!


    They didn''t dare to ask Ye Li when they saw Ye Li again, but the curiosity was too strong.


    "Why did the leader bring a human?"


    "Nonsense, he has no human breath at all."


    "But he doesn''t have the breath of a dark race."


    auzw.com Some dark night dark races whispered, they thought that Ye Li did not have the breath of the dark race, it must be human, just cover up the breath.


    All of a sudden, the Dark Night Races of the Third Night were all amazed. They really couldn''t understand why the leader brought a human to the Third Night Castle.


    "Look what, this is Senior Demon King!" The eighth-order dark night dark race exclaimed.


    The eighth-order dark night and dark race is very frightened. These people actually discuss the senior demon king. If the senior demon king is displeased, the consequences may not be known.


    The third dark night, the dark race heard a little dumbfounded, what is the identity of this human being, even the leader calls him predecessor?


    They seemed to have froze like petrification as if they had heard something that could never be heard.


    Without too much stay, the eighth-order dark night race took Ye Li into the hall.


    The hall is full of darkness. If an ordinary person is here, the terror will die immediately.


    "Go and call the elders," ordered the eighth order dark night dark race.


    "Yes, leader!" a fourth-order dark night race immediately replied.


    At this moment, a seventh-order dark night dark race floated in.


    The Dark Night Race is similar to the Soul Race, and there are no entities. It''s just that the Dark Night Week is surrounded by darkness.


    "Chief, you can come back, please go and see!" Tier 7 night dark race said hurriedly.


    The sound fell, and the seventh-order dark night race seemed to find something. He looked at it and jumped in shock.


    "Human...human?"


    The seventh-order dark night race "kneads" and "kneads" their eyes, thinking that they were wrong, and there would be no human beings in the third night castle.


    But regardless of the seventh-order dark night dark race, if "knead", Ye Li is still in front of him.

 Chapter 378： Rest assured, he cant die

    This seventh-order dark night race is an elder of the third dark night race.


    The seventh-order dark night dark race looked at Ye Li in amazement. He really didn''t know why there was a human here.


    "What''s the matter?" the eighth-order dark night dark race quickly asked.


    The seventh-order dark night race heard this and remembered the business, and quickly said to the eighth-order dark night race:


    "The second group of people beat the five elders seriously."


    "what!!!"


    The eighth-order dark night and dark race immediately became angry and opened their eyes.


    "Chief, please go and see. The five elders might not be able to do it." The seventh-order dark night dark race said with a sad face.


    Ye Li thought that this dark race would feel evil if he listened to the name, but if he thought about it, he would find that they are just a family in the world.


    When the eighth-order dark night race heard this, it could not help but take three steps backwards.


    Subsequently, he quickly followed the seventh-order dark night race out of the hall, Ye Li was idle, and followed.


    Ye Li came to a room, and there were three 7th-order dark night races in the room. They saw the leader arrived and quickly got up.


    "Boss, the old five is so miserable!"


    An elder cried to the eighth-order dark night and dark race.


    The other elders were all ready to speak, but they suddenly found something and looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "Humanity?"


    They never dreamed that a human would appear before their eyes.


    But where is the Eighth Order Dark Night Dark Race still thinking about these things, he quickly looked at the five elders in bed.


    There is no entity in the dark night race. The soul of the seventh-order dark night race on the bed is very weak, as if it will disappear in a short time.


    "what the **** is it!"


    auzw.com The eighth-order dark night race is blushing, looking at the fifth-order dark night race on the bed.


    "Boss, the second group is too deceiving, our conflicts have been around for a long time, they took advantage of you, so they went out..."


    The eighth-order dark night race heard the fist and held his fists, and his eyes had spewed out of anger.


    "Second family!"


    Eighth-order dark night dark race clenched teeth!


    The eighth-order dark night race is called Black Shura, and he has lived in this parallel world since he was born.


    The current division of the world is nothing more than two camps: human beings and dark races.


    Humans and dark races are divided into countless forces, each doing their own thing, and there is no connection.


    Black Shura is the third leader in the dark race in the night, and his status is lower than that of the first and second leaders.


    "Boss, the eldest may not be good enough!"


    Suddenly, a seventh-order dark night dark race said quickly.


    The dark night race in the room quickly looked at the dark night race on the bed.


    The breath of the seventh-order dark night and dark race on the bed is much weaker, and it is even about to disappear.


    "Old Five!" Black Asura yelled.


    Ye Li was watching this scene beside him, and a ripple appeared in his heart.


    As the saying goes, every time the justice is slaughtered, it is mostly a scholar.


    He wondered if he would save this seventh-order dark night and dark race.


    Before coming, Ye Li thought of conquering this dark night and dark race. If this is the case, it would be even more saved.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li looked at Black Shura slowly and said: "Relax, he can''t die."


    As soon as these words came out, the dark night and dark races in the room were all surprised.


    "Senior Demon King, do you mean..."

 Chapter 379： The elders of the second family are here

    The dark night race in the room looked at Ye Li, literally, they naturally understood what Ye Li meant.


    "Senior Demon King, can you save the elder five?" Black Asura asked quickly.


    Although some of the seventh-order dark night races did not understand why the leader called a human being an elder, they still looked at Ye Li so much, they looked at Ye Li and wanted to see what Ye Li would answer next.


    "Of course." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Hearing the words, Hesura instantly became very happy, not knowing why, he believed Ye Li incomparably.


    Several seventh-order dark night races do not know Ye Li''s terrible, they can not believe it.


    This... this is a human being! ! !


    Although they can''t get a bit of human breath from Ye Li, Ye Li is not a dark race, but what can it be besides humans.


    Ye Li ignored the consternation on the faces of these seventh-order dark races. He looked at the increasingly weak seventh-order dark races on the bed.


    After a few seconds, he raised his palm, and a gentle golden "color" aura slowly disappeared from the palm.


    The golden "color" spiritual power spread to the body of the seventh-order dark night race, and then a miracle scene appeared.


    The seventh-order dark night race that was originally dead and dead, and the darkness is getting weaker and weaker, he is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This, this...


    The eyes of the dark races in the room widened their eyes, and this scene would never happen to them.


    A few seventh-order dark night and dark races rejoiced. They looked at Ye Li again, only to find that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in the face of Guan Ruyu, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Li withdrew his palm, his treatment level was sss level, no matter what kind of injury can be cured.


    The seventh-order dark night race on the bed was instantly like a no-nonsense person. He "touched" and "touched" his head and looked at his hands with amazement.


    "I, I...I am all right?"


    auzw.com


    Black Asura quickly clenched fists at Ye Li, "Senior Demon King, you really..."


    Ye Li interrupted Black Shura''s words, and the last thing he liked was listening to these compliments.


    "It''s okay, but it''s just casual." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Hei Xiuluo didn''t dare to continue, he looked at Elder Five, "Elder Five, don''t thank Senior Devil."


    Five elders were shocked, and then he recovered, and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Chief, is this man who saved me?"


    The five elders couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe he was saved by a man if he wanted to break his head.


    "What a human! This is Senior Demon King!" Black Shura screamed angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, the dark night and dark races in the room were a bit dumbfounded. They didn''t pay attention just now, but now they heard clearly.


    The leader called this man a predecessor?


    In other words...


    Several 7th-order dark night races can be figured out with their toes, so that the leader of the 8th-order realm can be called the predecessor. I am afraid that the lowest level must be the 8th-level realm.


    Elder Wu was dumbfounded, watching the leader angry, and he quickly yelled at Ye Li: "Senior Lord Xie Mo Wang save me."


    "Head! Head!"


    Suddenly, a panic "chaotic" voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw a third-order dark night race ran in.


    "Head, the elders of the second family are here!"


    When Black Asura and the elders heard this, the whole body was shocked.

 Chapter 380： Great Elder Black Wind

    "The leader, it was the black wind that hurt me!" the five elders said to Black Shura.


    Black Asura smiled coldly, "The person who hurt me, dare to come!"


    As the sound fell, Black Shura took the elders of the third night dark race out of the room.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking about this dark night and dark race is really interesting, it seems that he will see a good show.


    Immediately, he also walked out of the room.


    Ye Li followed Black Shura to the gate of the third night castle. An eighth-order dark night race appeared with dozens of sixth-order dark night races.


    "Black Shura, is this your hospitality of the third family?" Heifeng looked at Heishura proudly.


    Heishura was angry and said, "Heifeng, the conflict between the second and third groups has a long history. You have made my five elders from the third group important. I haven''t counted this account with you yet. The door is coming."


    "Black Shura, the Seven Elders of my second family left the night castle, and never came back again. You left the night castle that day, dare you say you didn''t do it?"


    "I am governing the person by his own way. I am afraid that the five elders of your third group will not be able to survive, hahaha..."


    After speaking, the second-generation elder Heifeng could not help laughing out loud.


    "Black Wind, do you say I can''t live, can I not live?"


    A voice came into Heifeng''s ears. Heifeng was startled, and he quickly looked forward, and he was taken aback with a breath of surprise.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. You obviously have been seriously injured by me. How could you still be able to stand and talk to me."


    Heifeng couldn''t believe it to be true anyway. As the elder of the second family, the eighth-order dark night race was almost on par with the leader.


    auzw.com "Black Wind, are you disappointed?"


    Black Shura''s voice was mixed with a sarcasm.


    "By the way, the Seven Elders of your second family did not come back. What does it have to do with my Black Asura? Do you think that I can''t do it?" Black Asura looked at the Black Wind with disdain.


    Heifeng became angry and heard Heishura.


    "Not you, who else!"


    Black Shura was a little dumbfounded. He originally thought it was just an excuse for the black wind, but now it seems that this is true?


    "Black Wind, I have already told you, this has nothing to do with me. Believe it or not, now we can count the things that hurt the oldest five." Black Shura stared at Black Wind coldly.


    Heifeng smiled coldly and said, "Black Shura, with your third clan''s strength, dare to yell at my second clan. I really don''t know what to do. If you don''t want to exterminate the clan, surrender an elder, otherwise..."


    The elder of the second clan, the black wind, paused for a few seconds, and immediately looked at Heixura coldly and said with a smile: "If not, the third clan will be wiped out."


    When the third dark night race heard this, they were all a bit scared. The strength difference between the third dark night race and the second dark night race was very big.


    Ye Li feels a little boring, so if you want to hit it, why do you say so much crap


    and¡­¡­


    Ye Li suddenly thought of something. Is this the seventh elder of the second family, is it the seventh-order dark night race he killed in Jiangcheng?


    Thinking of this, a wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    "Listen to me," Ye Li said lightly.


    When the people of the dark night and the dark race heard this, they were all startled, and they all followed the sound and looked at it.

 Chapter 381： I actually made it

    The great elders of the second family, the black wind, and a group of sixth-order dark night and dark races take a closer look!


    It doesn''t matter, I was taken aback.


    "Human...human?"


    Heifeng looked at Ye Li dumbfoundedly. He would rather believe that he could only live for a second, rather than believe that he would see humans here.


    You know, this is the territory of the dark race!


    Suddenly, what the black wind thought of, looked at Black Asura coldly, and roared out: "Black Asura, did not expect you to dare to collude with humans!"


    Black Asura smiled coldly, and was about to say some sarcasm to the Black Wind, but before he spoke, Ye Li spoke.


    "You stop and let me speak." Ye Li said lightly to the black wind.


    Black Wind was shocked, he had seen many genetic warriors of human beings. According to the age of human beings, this human being was just a teenager.


    It is not only a teenager, but also a powerful evolver.


    Heifeng didn''t understand, and why Ye Li could be so calm when facing him, could he rely on Heishura?


    Thinking of this, Heifeng couldn''t help but sneer, and he began to think that the human in front of him was a bit interesting.


    "Human, you say, I would like to hear what you will say." Heifeng looked at Ye Li inexplicably.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then watched the black wind slowly open: "In fact, the seventh-order dark night dark race went to Jiangcheng."


    "Went to Jiangcheng? What about?" Heifeng looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.


    "He went to Jiangcheng and met me Ye Li, so I killed him casually." Ye Li said leisurely.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com As soon as this word came out, the dark night and the dark race were all shocked to the point that they could not be added. They even dreamed that Ye Li would not say such a thing.


    "Humanity, you said you killed the Seven Elders of my second family?" Heifeng looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    Ye Li smiled, "Is Ye Li killing a small seventh-order dark night race, is it worth your fuss?"


    The dark night and dark races of the second family heard this, and they couldn''t help but be horrified. Such a statement was too arrogant.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The second-generation elder Heifeng laughed like crazy.


    All the dark and dark races present were startled and did not understand why the black wind laughed.


    "Human beings, it''s Black Shura who taught you to say this, do you still want to say, that Black Shura caught you back?" Heifeng looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, why no one would believe when he told the truth?


    "It seems that you really understand." Ye Li said lightly against the black wind.


    "enough!"


    Heifeng screamed and pointed to Ye Li. Then he said, "What else do you need to be worth to do now, do you know that you are going to die soon!"


    Heishura secretly rejoiced. He thought that Heifeng was doing death. With the help of Demon King, the second family was a fart.


    Thinking of Ye Li''s last-day legion, Black Asura couldn''t help but burst into a daze.


    Ye Li smiled, "Since you said I was going to die soon, then show your ability to come."


    After talking, Ye Li hooked his finger against the black wind.


    The black wind couldn''t help but get furious, "Do you still want me to kill a little human being to kill that human being!"


    Yin Luo, a sixth-order dark night dark race, attacked Ye Lifei.

 Chapter 382： Never trust your own eyes

    The elders of the second family knew that Ye Li could not resist the attack of the sixth-order dark night race anyway.


    With just one blow, Ye Li will die instantly.


    He thought about seeing what Black Asura would say after Ye Li died.


    The dark night dark race looked at the scene in front of him, and saw that the sixth-order dark night dark race had reached Ye Li''s side.


    The sixth-order dark night race raced against Ye Li''s palm, with the power of darkness on his palm, looking a little hung in the wind.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water, as if she saw nothing.


    The sixth-order dark night race raced with a force of darkness on Ye Li''s body.


    With the exception of Black Asura, all dark night and dark races believe that Ye Li is dead.


    But what they didn''t expect to break their heads was that Ye Li didn''t step back even half a step, and his face was too light.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The sixth-order dark night dark race opened its eyes wide and looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. For example, do you believe you are going to die soon?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Yin Luo, a terrifying golden "color" spiritual attack burst out from Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a broken wind, a shocking blood hole has been added to the forehead of the sixth-order dark night dark race.


    The eyes of the dark race of the sixth order night are wide open, he can''t believe he died like this.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The dark night and the dark races on the scene could not help but stunned. They dared to swear that they had not been shocked like this since birth.


    auzw.com


    The second group of elders, Black Wind, did not expect it anyway. Ye Li was so powerful, a sixth-order dark night race, was killed by hand?


    He began to feel that Ye Li didn''t lie to him. The Seven Elders were really killed by Ye Li.


    "Human beings, I didn''t expect you to have such strength!" Heifeng said, looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "What?" Heifeng froze, obviously not understanding what Ye Li meant.


    "Never believe your own eyes, because your eyes will deceive you." Ye Li continued.


    Ye Li''s remarks made the monks in the dark night and the dark race present a little bit puzzled.


    "Human, what on earth do you mean?" said the second elder, Black Wind God, "Han".


    Ye Li smiled, and he spoke slowly after a few seconds: "For example, there are more than a dozen dark night races behind you. Believe it or not, I can let you see their bodies in a second?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the dark night races could not help but dumbfounded again.


    They have never heard such arrogant words, it is too arrogant! ! !


    Heifeng Wenyan God''s "color" is a little bit colder. As the elder of the second family, the eighth-order dark night race, where have you heard such arrogant words?


    "Humans, don''t you know where this is, why can you be so rampant!"


    Heifeng didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand why a human could be so arrogant.


    "Why?" Ye Li smiled coldly.


    Immediately, Ye Li took a word and slowly spoke: "Because I am the devil-king-leaf-li!"


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    In an instant, the dark shadow began to become heavy behind him!

 Chapter 383： Super Treasure Map Additional Picture

    Ye Li''s current 100-step Shenxing has reached the sss level, and the speed is too fast.


    Before the black wind reacted, Ye Li found that he had returned to his original position.


    The dozen or so sixth-order dark night races behind him had already fallen to the ground, and then disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Silence, long silence!


    The third dark night dark race froze like clay sculptures. Their eyes were wider than the bull''s eyes, and their mouths were wide enough to put down an extra large bowl.


    Suddenly, they couldn''t help remembering what Ye Ligang said to Heifeng.


    "Do you believe me or not, I can let you see their bodies within a second."


    At first they didn''t believe it, not just them. I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    But now they finally understand that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was calm like water. He looked at the staggering black wind slowly and said: "I said, never trust my eyes."


    At this time, Heifeng finally understood Ye Li''s meaning.


    The five elders swallowed, thinking that he had just questioned Ye Li. He did not believe that Ye Li saved him. Fortunately, the leader gave him a drink, and then he was unable to imagine.


    Heifeng looked at Ye Li, he really didn''t understand where Hei Xiuluo invited such a fierce **** to come back.


    And just now this human seems to say...


    His name is Ye Li?


    Heifeng looked at Ye Li. He had already discovered that Ye Li had no fluctuations in human breath, but he thought Ye Li was human.


    But now, such an idea can''t help but shake up. If it is really human, how can such an age be cultivated to such a high level.


    More than a dozen sixth-order dark night races disappeared in an instant, and he didn''t even have time to see them.


    auzw.com


    "Demon Lord Yeli, although you are very powerful, but don''t forget, where is this place!"


    After all, Heifeng is the great elder of the second family. At present, he only thinks that Ye Li is very strong, and he is far from reaching the point of fear.


    "Dark Wind, don''t forget, this is my third night castle, not the second night castle!" Black Asura said coldly.


    Heifeng Wenyan bit his teeth, "Black Shura, you collude with human beings, I must tell the chief and the chief!"


    Black Asura smiled coldly, "Go tell them, anyway, I''ve had enough, it''s no big deal, my third family will be out of the dark night race."


    "Good! If so, then just wait and see!"


    The sound fell, the dark breath of the whole body of the black wind showed, like the night, it disappeared in place after a few seconds.


    "Senior Demon King, get you in..."


    Black Shura''s words were not finished, Ye Li interrupted his words, "It''s okay, anyway, idle is idle."


    Hearing this, Black Shuroti''s heart in his throat fell, and with the help of Ye Li, he went to the first and second families of Te Mo.


    Ye Li thought of solving the matter, and he had to find the treasure, and he could not drag it on.


    The next day, Ye Ligang opened his eyes.


    "Zombie Chest x27."


    Ye Li opens the zombie chest with one click:


    "Gene point 1200, power point 1200, speed point 1200, defense point 1200."


    "Super Treasure Map Attached Picture x1."


    Ye Li integrates the acquired "sex" points into his body.


    He looked at the introduction of the super map of the super treasure map. He knew this super map, but what the **** was this super map?

 Chapter 384： The war is about to start

    Ding¡­¡­


    "Are you sure to open the super treasure map additional picture?"


    "Ok." Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    "The Super Treasure Map Additional Picture is opening..."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The super treasure map additional map has been successfully opened."


    The coordinates have appeared in Ye Li''s mind, and his crown-like face is wonderful.


    When I first arrived in the unknown town, the coordinates in my mind disappeared, leaving him with no clue.


    Now that the coordinates appear, he thought that since it was an additional map, it should be the last super treasure map.


    "Senior Demon King!"


    A panic sound entered Ye Li''s ear.


    Black Asura ran into the room, looked at Ye Li in a panic, and then said: "Senior Demon King, the first and second families are here."


    Ye Li thought it was something, he just waited for them to come, waved his hand at Hei Shu Luo said lightly: "There is nothing worth panicking."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly towards the door, and Black Asura quickly followed.


    ...


    Outside the third night castle, the forces of the first dark night race and the second dark night race came under pressure, and the dark sky seemed to become even darker.


    In the third night, dark races gathered on the city walls, and a terrifying battle seemed to be coming.


    Ye Li reached the city wall, below is a dense dark night race, the dark breath rushed across thousands of miles, watching people really scalp tingling.


    auzw.com A ninth-order dark night race stands with an ancient spear, and even the dark breath package around Zhou''s body can''t cover up the sky''s domineering.


    Ye Li can think of it with his toes, and this nineth-order dark night race is the leader of the first family.


    And beside this 9th-order dark night race, there is also a 9th-order dark night race.


    This Ninth-order Dark Night''s dark race has a slightly weaker atmosphere, holding a three-pronged ghost head knife, which is extremely evil up and down.


    The leader of the first group is named Black War, and the leader of the second group is named Black Cloud.


    The ancient war spear in the hands of the Black War smiled coldly, pointing to the Black Asura on the city wall: "Black Asura, you dare to collude with humans to kill me in the dark night race!"


    The leaders of the first and second groups are all nineth-order dark races, and only Black Asura is the eighth-order state, so the status of the third group is naturally the lowest.


    "Black War, it is useless to say that these things are useless now, you just say what do you want?" Black Shura returned with a cold voice.


    What is he afraid of? With the help of the demon king, he is not afraid of anything, even if the sky is about to fall, he is not afraid.


    "Black Shura, how dare you speak to me like this?"


    As the great leader of the first family, and the leader of the dark race in the night, I have heard people talk to him like this.


    The former Black Shura was in front of him, no matter what, but now...


    "How about talking to you like this, do you really think I''m the former Black Asura?" Black Asura sneered.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    "Black Shura, since your third clan wants to wipe out the clan, then it''s no wonder that we are." Black warfare stared at Black Shura a few seconds later.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu was very boring, and he jumped down from the wall.


    "Why do you have so much nonsense, can''t you just start fighting?" Ye Li said slowly as he watched the Black War.


    Black War and Heiyun were startled and quickly looked at Ye Li.


    "You are a human colluded with Black Shura?" said the Black War.

 Chapter 385： Do you really want to slaughter the dragon knife?

    Ye Li''s face is very boring on Guan Ruyu''s face, he looked at the Black War faintly, "Do you know that you really have a lot of nonsense."


    "what did you say!"


    Heizhan Wenyan gritted his teeth, staring at Ye Li coldly.


    "Go ahead, I have already waited impatiently." Ye Li said slowly.


    Looking at Ye Li during the Black War, he really didn''t understand why Ye Li was so calm and calm. When facing his first and second families, did he not know how to write dead words?


    "Very good, I have never seen a human like you, goodbye." Black War said coldly.


    As the sound fell, the Black War reached out, and a force of darkness flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. What did the black war treat him as Ye Li?


    He slowly raised his finger, the aura of golden "color" aura encircled on his finger, one finger pointed out, the golden "color" spirit attacked toward the power of darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The golden "color" spiritual attack and the dark force violently hit together, and the golden "color" spiritual attack and the dark power disappeared instantly.


    Ye Li took out the Dragon Sword from the system space. In an instant, a dragon "Yin" sound suddenly appeared, and the bursts of Han Mang appeared particularly dazzling in the dark sky.


    The night and dark race looked at the five-clawed blood dragon hoisting in the sky in horror. They could feel a panic in the sound of the dragon.


    "This knife..."


    Eyes widened in the Black War, the ancient spear in his hand was enough to be regarded as a good weapon, but compared with the knife in Ye Li''s hand, it was heaven and earth.


    "Brother, is this..."


    auzw.com The second group leader Heiyun suddenly seemed to have thought of something and became a bit dumbfounded.


    Hearing Heiyun''s words, the Black War couldn''t help but take a breath of breath, "Are you talking about the Dragon Sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts?"


    After the Black War, he quickly looked at the knife in Ye Li''s hand, and now he was more sure that Ye Li''s hand was the Dragon Sword. In addition to the Dragon Sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts in the ancient times, what other knife could it do? So horrible?


    "Human, the knife in your hand is..."


    Before the Black War was finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Yes, the knife in my hand is the Dragon Sword." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After hearing Ye Li''s answer, the eyes of the Black War couldn''t stop emitting a greedy light. He "licked" and "licked" his tongue and looked at Ye Li and said:


    "It''s really hard to break through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to go, all the effort!"


    Where did the Black War think that they would encounter the Dragon Slayer, this is a rare opportunity.


    Heiyun is not the same. His eyes are full of greed, and the dragon-slayer knife in Yeli''s hands is much stronger than his three-pronged ghost head knife.


    The leader of the third dark night and dark race, Black Shura, did not expect that he did not expect that the devil''s predecessors could have the ten ancient artifacts.


    Thinking of this, Black Asura couldn''t help but rejoice even more, so that their chances of winning would be even bigger.


    "Open the gate!"


    Black Asura stood on the city wall and broke out loudly!


    Immediately, the city gate opened wide, and countless third dark night races rushed out.


    A look of laziness appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu. He looked at the Black War and the Black Cloud lightly, "Do you really want this Dragon Sword?"


    Of course, the Black War and the Black Cloud wanted to kill the Dragon Sword. When they heard Ye Li''s words, they only felt that Ye Li was ready to retreat and gave them the Dragon Sword.

 Chapter 386： Trident Ghost Knife Broken

    At this time, the first group, the second group and the third night dark race are facing each other.


    The first leader of the Black War stared at Ye Li with a cold smile, "Human, hand over the Dragon Sword obediently, I can also consider leaving you a whole body."


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "I hate others for threatening me in my life, but some people always do this."


    "I''m threatening you now. If you don''t hand over the Dragon Sword, I promise you will die miserably!" The Black War said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that you never have a chance." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what?


    The Black War was somewhat unknown, so I looked at Ye Li puzzled.


    "Human, what do you mean!" said the black war staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It doesn''t mean anything, but you are about to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, the elders of the First Clan, Heiyun and the elders of the Second Clan were all startled. They really couldn''t figure out why they are now. Ye Li can still say such things.


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!"


    The black warfare looked at Ye Li, as the leader of the first family, where there is the dark night, the dark race dared to say such a word to him, he did not expect it anyway, it would actually be a human to say this to him .


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I Ye Li will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin."


    "Come on, so far you still have something to be hesitant to come, let me Ye Li kill you." Ye Li ticked his finger against the Black War and the Black Cloud.


    The Black War and Black Cloud instantly became furious!


    I saw that the black cloud suddenly disappeared in place. Black cloud is the leader of the second family, the ninth order dark race.


    The speed of the black cloud is very fast, even to the point that it cannot be captured by the naked eye, but it is a pity that this speed is in Yeli''s eyes, that is, the little witch sees the big witch.


    When the black cloud appeared again, it was already before Ye Li, holding a three-pronged ghost head knife and slamming down at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "Uh!"


    The three-fork ghost head knife is a top-grade treasure knife.


    But your three-fork ghost head knife is a top-grade treasure knife, but the dragon-slayer sword in Yeli''s hand is the treasure sword in the treasure sword!


    Ye Li raised the Tulong Dao to resist, and the three-fork ghost head knife was chopping on the blade of the Tulong Dao.


    "Qiao!"


    The dark night races only felt a tinnitus, and they looked at Ye Li and Heiyun in horror.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when the three-fork ghost head knife was cut on the Tulong sword, the three-fork ghost head knife instantly broke.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Heiyun was horrified, and his three-pronged ghost head knife was just broken. This is a top-grade treasure.


    He knew that the Dragon Sword was the eleven of the ten ancient artifacts in the ancient times, but where would he think the power of the Dragon Sword was so terrifying?


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He didn''t understand why the black cloud was shocked. Was he thinking that his three-fork ghost head knife was good, or did he think his dragon-slayer knife was garbage?


    "Farewell," Ye Li said lightly while looking at Heiyun.


    Although Heiyun is at the same level as him, the strength gap is like a chasm.


    He is the sss gene warrior, the fourth floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian, his whole body is a "sex" burst, it can be said that he is in the ninth level, and no one is his opponent.


    Ye Li put up a dragon-slaughtering knife and cut out a knife. This knife came out from the bottom of his arm, and it was terrified to the point that it could not be added.


    Hei Yun''s eyes widened. He was too close to Ye Li. This distance was due to the strength of eating "milk", and it was impossible to avoid it. He shouted:


    "I''m dying!"

 Chapter 387： The war begins

    The cold mans of the Dragon Slaughter hit the body of the black cloud, and the whole body of the black cloud instantly shot with cold light.


    "what!"


    Heiyun made a screaming scream that made his scalp tingle.


    After a few seconds, Black Cloud died on the spot.


    As the saying goes, there is no innocent soul under the Tulong Dao. Since there is, Ye Lizi is not afraid.


    "leader!"


    Seeing this, the elders of the second race and the dark night race couldn''t help but their eyes were red.


    "Devil King Ye Li, you dare to kill the leader of my second clan. I can''t finish it with you today!" Big Elder Heifeng roared.


    "Give me, avenge the leader!"


    The words fell, and the dark night and dark races of the second clan rushed toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, he was waiting for this moment!


    Upon seeing this, Black Shura quickly shouted, "Go!"


    Immediately, the dark night and dark races of the third clan began to join the battlefield.


    The leader of the First Clan Black War didn''t give any order. A cold "color" appeared on his cold face. Although Ye Li killed the black cloud during the light, he was shocked.


    But now, he is going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    When the two sides lost both sides, he was sitting on the profit of the fisherman.


    There are tens of thousands of night and dark races in the second and third groups, and the deafening shouts of fighting together are deafening.


    Ye Li jumped up and held up the Dragon Sword and shouted:


    "Fireblade!"


    The sound falls, the knife falls!


    Countless fire blades are heading towards the second dark night and dark race, and in an instant, the following turns into a sea of ??fire.


    auzw.com After Ye Li split a knife, he did not mean to split a second knife, he looked at the Black War lightly.


    He thought that this black war was a little careful, knowing that the snipe clams were fighting, and the fishermen benefited.


    Only, he didn''t understand who was the fisherman. A ninth-order dark night race only wanted to contaminate his dragon slaughter knife. I really don''t know.


    "Black War, I Yeli will kill you today!"


    Started by the Black War, he looked at Ye Li in mid-air with consternation, and saw that Ye Li was still in mid-air for the first half of a second, but disappeared in the second half of the second.


    The Black War quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure, but even if he gave him another pair of eyes, he couldn''t find where Ye Li was.


    Just because Ye Li has reached the first dark night dark race at this time.


    The first dark night, the dark race was so scared that they were looking up, but Ye Li suddenly appeared beside them.


    "This and this..."


    The night and dark races not far from Ye have taken three steps backwards, and they are already terrified.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li slashed out with a dragon knife in his hand, and the dark night races not far away from Ye melted into nothingness.


    Only then did the Black War react, and he hurriedly turned around, which seemed shocking to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    This human is here in such a short time, the speed is really terrible.


    "Kill him!"


    The Black War came back to God and gave orders to the first clan.


    The dark night race of the first race quickly besieged Ye Li!


    The number of times Ye Li was besieged by the dark race in the night is countless. It is still the same sentence.


    Suddenly, Ye Li released the End of the Legion from the system space, letting the End of the Legion block these dark night and dark races, and he flew towards the Black War.


    The dark races in the dark night fluttered, only because Ye Li had disappeared.


    Then they saw the most terrifying scene in the world.


    Zombie! Seven zombies appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 388： Demon Ye Li is chasing

    The night dark races looked at the seven zombies in front of them, terrified.


    "Nine... Tier 9 Zombie!"


    Where have these dark night and dark races seen the ninth-order zombies? They have reached the point where the three souls can''t see the two souls, and the seven souls can''t see the six souls.


    Roar!


    A shouted loudly, a fistful of fists had been smashed out.


    With Ada''s shot, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, Swordsman A Qi, Bone Girl, and Dragon Feather all started.


    Where these low-level dark night races can resist such an offensive, the scene instantly became terrible.


    Ye Li was already at the time with the Black War, the Black War was slightly stronger than the Black Cloud, and the ancient spear in his hand was also a top-grade weapon.


    "Oh, uh!"


    The horror of the horror appeared constantly, and it was terrifying to see.


    Where is Ye Li''s opponent in the Black War? When he first started, he knew that he could never beat Ye Li anyway.


    At this time, he had sprung up with a retreat, and his hands were immediately sealed, summoning a seventh-order male zombie, ready to let this seventh-order male zombie die.


    Taking advantage of this time, he escaped!


    If not to say that luck came like eating Xuanmai chewing gum, Long Yu is now a seventh-order zombie.


    Ye Li did not rush to chase the Black War. In the old saying of Huaxia, you Sun Wukong is so powerful, can you escape from the Wuzhi Mountain like a Buddha?


    Roar!


    The seventh-order male zombie roared at Ye Li and then rushed towards Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li kicked on the body of Tier 7 male zombie, Tier 7 male zombie flew out instantly.


    It seems to be just a foot, but the power of this foot is definitely not small. If ordinary people suffer from this foot, there is no possibility of a little life at all.


    Ye Li put this half-dead seventh-order male zombie into the system space, and after he finished, he and Long Yu could be combined.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared on the face of Ru Yu''s face.


    He thought that the seventh-order male zombie had already received the system space, so it is now the death of the black war.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong to find the location of the Black War, and soon after he found the location of the Black War, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    ...


    The black war escaped frantically. He felt that he was too stupid. How could a person with ten ancient artifacts be weak.


    And just now that Ye Li summoned the scenes of the few tier nine zombies, he also saw that time, he understood that Ye Li was not something he could afford.


    The Black War was thinking that fortunately he had escaped. He was not like the waste of Black Cloud. The waste could not wait to win the Dragon Sword, and he didn''t know how to die.


    I am a ninth-order dark race, and there is a supreme existence everywhere.


    Thinking of this, the Black War felt that there was nothing wrong with the mood, and did not think at all if the first clan would be wiped out.


    He looked back to see if Ye Li had chased him, but he thought to himself that Ye Li could never be chased because he had enough confidence in his speed.


    But the Black War had just turned around, and a cold moment instantly went from the tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover, like falling into an ice cave.


    Ye Li, the devil... is here! ! !


    The black war is just a dream, and I never thought that Ye Li would chase it, and I didn''t expect Ye Li''s speed to reach such a place.


    In fact, he had already seen Ye Li''s speed just now, but he felt his speed was similar to that of Ye Li.

 Chapter 389： Black war dead

    The black war turned around and saw Ye Li chasing, like a thunderbolt hitting his head on a sunny day.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to speed up!


    When Ye Li turned back and was about to flee for his life, the scene in front of him made him frightened back dozens of meters away.


    Just because Ye Li has reached his front!


    "you you!"


    The Black War had originally thought that Ye Li was about as fast as him, but now he found out that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Ye Li carried the Dragon Sword on his shoulder and looked at the Black War faintly, "I said, you are dead today, why do you want to escape?"


    Heiwen Wenyan looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, there is no deep hatred between us, why do you refuse to let me go."


    Ye Li smiled, he nodded slightly, watching the dark sky slowly opening:


    "Do you think I need to kill you, do you need a reason?"


    Ye Li is very clear about his position. He is neither a good nor a bad person. People like him usually do nothing for any reason.


    The Black God of War "Lust" is cold, "Ye Li, I am also a ninth-order realm.


    "Ha ha."


    "Why are you laughing?"


    The Black War stared at Ye Li, the leader of the dark race in the night, He had been "forced" to such a stage.


    "I laugh, you don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the ground is, just because you are also worthy of me Ye Liyu dead net broken?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "Come on, let me kill you, maybe you will die more comfortably." Ye Li slowly hooked his finger at the Black War.


    The Black War gritted his teeth tightly, holding an ancient spear in his hand, and then stabbed with a fierce shot, and a cold awn flew from the tip of the gun.


    auzw.com Ye Li shook his head secretly, why no one always believed him, originally this black war could die more comfortably, but now it seems that he does not cherish this opportunity.


    "Uh!"


    A little bit of coldness arrived first, and then came out like a dragon!


    The Tulong Dao cut out the horrified cold mans, and the two cold mans hit hard together.


    "boom!"


    Whereas the cold spear from the ancient spear can be compared with the cold spear of the Dragon Slayer, but it was instantly washed away without a trace.


    And Han Mang is still heading towards the Black War. The Black War is frightened, and he quickly dodges. After all, he still escaped this horrible Han Mang.


    The Black War just wanted to take a breath. He just raised his head and looked at Ye Li holding the Dragon Sword, which was near him!


    It''s really a new dead ghost in the underworld, the underworld is already a black warrior!


    Ye Li slowly withdrew the Tulong Dao, his face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Now that the Black War is dead, it is time for him to go back to the battlefield to check it out. When he came, he gave orders to the Armageddon Army to let the Armageddon Army help the dark night race of the third clan.


    Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. The form at the moment must be one side of a mountain.


    ...


    "Boss, the black wind escaped!"


    Black Shura was stunned and quickly looked for the figure of the black wind. The black wind was the second elder of the second clan. He wounded the five elders of the third clan, and he would naturally not let the black wind go.


    "Chasing!" Black Shura said coldly.


    "Yes, leader!" an elder replied quickly.


    Ye Li was walking back at the moment, but he suddenly stopped, just because he saw a dark night and a dark race coming to him.


    And he happened to know this dark night and dark race, no one else, it was the elder of the second race... Black Wind!

 Chapter 390： Leaving the Dark Castle

    Heifeng quickly paused and looked at Ye Li in horror. He just wanted to break his head and didn''t expect to meet Ye Li here.


    "Devil King Yeli!"


    Ye Li smiled faintly. It seemed that the Black Wind was preparing to escape, but he didn''t expect to meet him. What should he say?


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, what do you want?" Black Wind stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Meet me, you will only die in the end, you ask me what I want?" Ye Li smiled.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li slashed out with a hand holding a dragon dragon knife, and Han Mang flew towards the black wind.


    The black wind was frightened, "Hello", he quickly dodge, ready to escape Ye Li''s blow.


    But he had just escaped, and Ye Li came to him, and the Dragon Sword came out.


    "Uh!"


    With this knife, the black wind is unable to dodge with the strength of eating "milk".


    "what!"


    With the sound of a scream like a pig killing, the second group elder Heifeng died.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Ruyu''s face, and he takes the Tulong knife back into the system space, and then continues to walk back.


    As expected, the forms of the End of the Army and the Third Dark Night Race were one-sided.


    The first and second families were simply unable to resist the last-day legion, and at this moment the first and second groups had surrendered.


    Seeing Ye Li coming back, the last-day legion came to Ye Li and shouted respectfully to Ye Li: "Master."


    Ye Li nodded, and Black Asura hurried over. When he first saw Ye Li, he knew the horror of Demon King''s strength.


    "Senior Demon King..."


    Ye Li waved his hand, beckoning Black Shura without saying much. He looked at Black Shura and said lightly, "I am leaving the castle at night. What to do next is your business."


    As he synthesized the seventh-order zombies and dragon feathers summoned by the Black War, Longyu became the eighth-order zombies.


    auzw.com He thought that it might be a wrong choice to come to this dark castle, but fortunately, he got the super treasure map additional map, and now he can go to the treasure.


    With the coordinates in his mind, Ye Li reached a brand new place.


    This is a deserted city. Ye Li swept with Tian Ling''s pupil and found that there were quite a few zombies in this city.


    After sending the End of the Legion from the system space, let the End of the Legion lead the zombies.


    Soon, countless zombies came like waves.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army!


    He opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies.


    After spending a long time, the sound of the system finally sounded in Ye Li''s ear.


    "Dragon Yu upgraded to Tier 9 Zombie."


    The 18 claw zombies have also reached the first level!


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, then it''s time to find the treasure.


    The place was not far from the coordinates in his mind, and he walked away slowly.


    Ye Li came to a mountain, which was bare.


    What he didn''t expect was that this mountain was actually not only a person, but also a human and a dark race fighting.


    This human being is an old man in his seventies. The old man is like a rainbow, with terrifying strength and a ninth-order evolution.


    This dark race is also a ninth-order state. The dark race holds a hammer in both hands and a big drum hangs in front of it.


    "Boom!"


    The ninth-order dark race double hammer hit the drum, and a thunderous thunder went toward the old man.


    The old man threw a punch, magnificent, purple "color" aura and violent impact of thunder.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He didn''t expect to see such a fight in this place where the bird is not shit.

 Chapter 391： The other half of East King Bell

    Ye Li didn''t understand, why would there be a human ninth-order evolver and a ninth-order dark race fighting in this broken place?


    He urged Tian Ling Tong to look for it, and at this look, his face began to look wonderful.


    Ye Li saw the other half of Donghuang Zhong!


    No wonder there will be two such high-level powerhouses here, it turned out to be because of this.


    The old man and the thunder monster are inseparable. The uphill tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog.


    Ye Li thought that the Black War would sit on the hill to watch the tiger fight. He also came to sit on the hill to watch the tiger fight.


    More than ten minutes passed, and the old man was already in a disadvantage.


    Thunder strangely sneered, "Human powerhouse, I advise you to escape, you are not my opponent."


    The old man looked at the thunder monster without saying a word!


    "Since you don''t want to escape, you have to die."


    As the sound fell, the thunder monster held a double hammer, hitting the drum with a violent hammer, and a thunderous thunder struck.


    The old man''s eyes widened, and he was unable to resist the blow.


    "I''m dying!"


    At this very moment, a slightly thin figure appeared in front of the old man.


    The young man blocked the blow for the old man. The old man was shocked.


    Then he quickly looked at the appearance of the boy, and he was even more shocked. It was too young. It was such an age that he could block the blow of the ninth order dark race.


    Thunder Monster didn''t expect a teenager to appear, he looked at the teenager in front of him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before Lei''s strange words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "You are fighting here to fight for the half-hour bell." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Good, don''t you come to ask for half a minute?" Thunder monster stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li nodded. "Well, I''ve been searching for a long time."


    auzw.com


    As soon as this word came out, the thunder **** "skinned" a cold.


    "Then see if you have this strength!"


    As the sound fell, a thunderous thunder struck toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li took out the Dragon Sword from the system space, and a cold flash suddenly flashed out.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li cleaved with a knife, and the knife was so horrible!


    After Hanmang and Thunder cancelled, Ye Li jumped up, holding up the Dragon Slayer''s sword and slowly opened his mouth to the Thunder Monster:


    "Tian Mo Ba Dao Ju!"


    The Dragon Slayer fell heavily, and a phantom of the supreme demon rushed towards the thunder monster.


    The thunder monster was so distraught that he started to attack!


    Without any imagination, he fled the scene quickly, the fastest time ever.


    The old man was dumbfounded, such a teenager actually has such strength.


    Ye Li fell to the ground, preparing to take the other half of Donghuang Zhong.


    "This friend, thank you for saving the old man''s life." The old man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li "lu" made a face, "It''s okay, I just want to take the other half of Donghuang Bell."


    The old man was shocked, and as he thought, it was really Donghuangzhong.


    He walked quickly to Ye Li, "Friend, I am the owner of the Xiao family in the sky blue base city, may I ask you..."


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li paused and said to the old man.


    The old man knew he would never win the boy in front of him, and the knife in Ye Li''s hand just now!


    He remembered that when Ye Li showed a knife in his hand, a five-clawed blood dragon entrenched, shockingly cold.


    Could it be...


    The old man suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the knife in Ye Li''s hand is... Dragon Sword!

 Chapter 392： Back to Sky Blue Base City

    The old man was shocked. He definitely thought that Ye Li had the Tulong Dao in his hands.


    He didn''t dare to ask, afraid of causing Ye Li''s displeasure. After all, he just saw Ye Li''s strength clearly.


    "Friend, if you want to go to the sky blue base city, you can go to the Xiao family to find me. I still have some weight in the sky blue base city." The old man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought that this old man should be from the three families in the azure base city. The Gu family is the strongest among the eight. The old man is a ninth-order evolver, and will naturally be the one from the upper three.


    "Friend, then I will leave."


    Although the old man was somewhat reluctant, there was no way. If he wanted to fight Ye Li for the other half of the Eastern Emperor Bell, he would definitely die.


    "Alas, there are such people around the sky blue base city." The old man sighed and left the place.


    Ye Li looked at the other half of Donghuang Bell not far away, and he walked slowly to lift the half of Donghuang Bell.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "The other half of Dong Huang Zhong is detected. Does the host synthesize it?"


    "synthesis."


    "East Emperor Bell synthesis begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The synthesis of Donghuang Bell is completed."


    Ye Li thought he now has three artifacts, waiting for the trial of Donghuang Zhong to trigger.


    Now that the East Emperor Zhong has arrived, it is time to go to the sky blue base city.


    After arriving in the azure base city, Ye Li is going to visit Xia''s family.


    Coming outside Xia''s house, Ye Li found that the children of Xia''s gatekeeper were all worried for a while.


    Ye Li felt that something might be wrong, he walked quickly.


    The few gatekeepers were crying as soon as Ye Li came.


    "Mr. Ye, you are back."


    "Woo, woo, the Xiao family is too deceiving, and actually beats the owner seriously."


    "There is no one in the sky blue base city who dares to give treatment to the owner."


    auzw.com Xiao family?


    Ye Li narrowed his eyes. If he remembered correctly, the old man on the mountain said that he was the head of the Xiao family.


    Without much thought, Ye Li walked into the Xia family.


    At this time, Xia Xi and Xia Chun were sullen outside. Xia Xi just raised her head and saw Ye Li coming.


    "Senior, you... you are back."


    Xia Xi''s face did not know whether it was happy or sad, and looked at Ye Li with a complex expression.


    "Take me to see Xia Hong."


    "Senior, father he..."


    Ye Li waved his hand, "I already know."


    Xia Xi didn''t say much, and took Ye to Xia Hong''s room.


    After arriving in the room, the elders of the Xia family saw Ye Li coming and quickly yelled Mr. Ye at Ye Li.


    At this time, Xia Hong was comatose and unconscious, and his face was blue, and he seemed to be extremely injured.


    Ye Li raised his palm, and a golden "color" aura in his palm passed into Xia Hong''s body.


    A few seconds later Xia Hong opened his eyes, and his face "color" returned to the original "color".


    The elders of Xia Xi, Xia Chun and Xia Family were all startled. They did not expect Ye Li to have such a magic technique.


    "Am I okay?"


    Some monks in Xia Hong''s ancestry "touched" their heads.


    "Dad, it was the senior who saved you." Xia Chun said.


    Xia Hong Wenyan jumped up from the bed quickly, he looked at Ye Li.


    "Mr. Ye, you are back!"


    Ye Li nodded, "Let''s talk about why the Xiao family did this."


    Everyone in the Xia family was somewhat angry.


    Xia Hong then told Ye Li all the events.


    Last time Ye Li injured everyone in the Gu family. The Gu family has a good relationship with the Xiao family of the Shangsan family.

 Chapter 393： Tell me where is the Xiao family

    Ye Li thought that Xia Hong was injured because of his own reasons.


    If this field is not recovered, then he is not Ye Li.


    "Mr. Ye, if it were not for you, I might have died." Xia Hong looked at Ye Li and said.


    Everyone in the Xia family also sighed. Fortunately, Ye Li arrived, and then it would be unbearable.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Why, I have to leave now."


    "I don''t know where Mr. Ye wants to go?"


    Xia Hong looked at Ye Li. After asking, he regretted it a little bit, thinking about what kind of character Mr. Ye was, and he didn''t need to tell him where he was going.


    "Xiao Family." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li slowly walked out of the room.


    The Xia family recovered, and they looked at Ye Li''s back in amazement, but they dared not stop it.


    The Xiao family is one of the three companies in the sky blue base city with strong strength.


    When Ye Li came out of the Xia family, he found out that he did not know where the Xiao family was. However, as one of the top three, the Xiao family should know that everyone is in the sky blue base city.


    Preparing to find someone casually to ask the Xiao family, Ye Li suddenly felt a powerful impact.


    "Ouch!"


    A painful voice appeared.


    Ye Li looked lightly and found a 20-year-old girl who was lying on the ground covering her forehead with her hand.


    The girl is very beautiful, looking at Ye Li with a very angry look.


    "Dare you hit me!"


    The girl got up from the ground and looked at Ye Li angrily.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. The girl is a genetic warrior and a third-order evolutionary.


    "You dare to hit Miss Ben, Miss Ben must be pretty!"


    Xiao Yuzhu said fiercely to Ye Li!


    auzw.com "Don''t you see that I don''t want to talk to you?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "what did you say?"


    Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. No one had ever dared to speak to her like this.


    Whether it is in China or here, there is no shortage of money to watch the lively passers-by, and many people immediately look at the lively.


    "Oh, do you know where the Xiao family is?"


    Ye Li asked the girl if she thought about it.


    "Xiao... Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yuzhu was stunned, apparently did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    The onlookers were also shocked. The Xiao family was one of the three in the sky-blue base city. Was this a genetic warrior?


    The sky blue base city has a large population, but the gene warrior is less than 1%. As long as it can become a gene warrior, its status will rise to a higher level.


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li disdainfully, "Do you want to join the Xiao family?"


    Ye Li shook his head, "No."


    "Then why do you ask the Xiao family!"


    "You only need to tell me where the Xiao family is, don''t ask about the rest."


    Xiao Yuzhu listened to Ye Li''s tone and frowned, thinking that this person was so annoying.


    "What do you think the Xiao family is, you can go as long as you want, and you don''t sprinkle "urine" and take photos of yourself to get "sex"."


    Xiao Yuzhu''s tone should be as disdainful as possible.


    "Yo, isn''t this Yuzhu, why is it here?"


    A slightly magnetic "sex" sound came into Ye Li''s ear.


    A man about the same age as Xiao Yuzhu came over. The man was very handsome and belonged to an absolutely beautiful man.


    Of course, to compare with whom, compared with Ye Li, it will be much worse.


    "Lin Chen, are you?" Xiao Yuzhu smiled.


    The onlookers looked at Lin Chen and intuitively told them that Lin Chen was a brother-in-law, and his temperament was not something that ordinary people could cultivate.

 Chapter 394： Such an arrogant person

    "Lin Chen, since you are here, please help me to teach this person."


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Lin Chen smiled, "Yu Zhu spoke, naturally it is possible."


    Then Lin Chen looked at Ye Li, "Brother, Yuzhu let me teach you, would you like it?"


    The onlookers were all startled, thinking that this person was too arrogant, to teach others and ask others if they would like to.


    "Actually, it''s useless if you don''t want to, because you provoke people who shouldn''t provoke. Yuzhu is from the Xiao family, and I am from the Lin family."


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Li very proudly. In his view, Ye Li would be scared to death when he knew the identity of him and Xiao Yuzhu.


    "Actually the children of the Xiao and Lin families of the Shangsan family, no wonder they are so arrogant."


    "I''m afraid this person is miserable. If he offends the three people, the end will be miserable."


    "So people must have insight, and it would be bad if they provoke someone who shouldn''t."


    The onlookers all looked at Ye Li with pity. They could even figure out what Ye Li was going to do with their fingers.


    Lin Chen smiled triumphantly, listening to the words of the crowd around him, thinking that Ye Li should be dumbfounded now, he looked towards Ye Li''s face.


    "what?"


    Lin Chen secretly anxious, he looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard anything.


    "You... why are you not afraid?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t understand it. He said that he and Xiao Yuzhu were from the three families. In his eyes, no matter who heard this, he should be afraid.


    Xiao Yuzhu also doubted that she was "confusing". She found that Ye Li was really too calm, and even calm. She looked at Ye Li''s eyes, but found that Ye Li''s eyes were like electricity.


    auzw.com


    "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li said lightly.


    He didn''t understand it. Could it be that he was a child of Shangsan, would he have to be afraid? It''s ridiculous.


    "Don''t you know the power of Shangsanjia?"


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Li with death. As a child of the three families, no one in his age dared to talk to him like this.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    The onlookers were all stunned. In the sky blue base city, there are still people who do not know the horror of the three? I really don''t know, or pretend.


    They are more willing to believe the latter. They think that Ye Li is now compulsively calm, but in fact he is already terrified in his heart.


    "Well, since you don''t know the horror of Shangsan, I will let you know today!" Lin Chen looked at Ye Li fiercely.


    Xiao Yuzhu looked sarcastically at Ye Li. Both Lin Chen and her were third-order evolvers. As long as Lin Chen shot, this person would have to lie in bed for a few months in terror.


    "I advise you not to shoot, you are too weak." Ye Li said slowly.


    When this remark came out, everyone was dumbfounded!


    They just want to break their heads and never think that Ye Li will say such things.


    Lin Chen was so angry that he gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li, "You are looking for your own way!"


    Ye Li smiled, "The ants are the ants, I think so, I use a finger, if you can win my Ye Li, I will take care of you."


    Quiet, dead silence!


    All the people present were staring at Ye Li with dumbstruck eyes, which was too arrogant.


    This is a child of Shangsanjia, with one finger?


    Xiao Yuzhu was also extremely angry, she had never seen such an arrogant person.

 Chapter 395： Go to the Xiao family

    Lin Chen froze like a clay sculpture.


    He thought that Ye Li would be scared by his identity, but he thought that Ye Li actually said this to him.


    "what did you say!"


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth tightly, and anger had spewed out of his eyes.


    "Don''t hesitate, let me beat you with one finger." Ye Li said lightly.


    "court death!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t suppress his anger anymore, and punched his fist toward Ye Limeng, like a tiger coming down the mountain.


    Ye Li stood still as a clock, and his face remained calm as water.


    The onlookers all shook their heads, and Ye Li''s ending they had expected, and then there would be a terrible scene.


    Just when Lin Chen''s fist was only one line away from Ye Li, Ye Li suddenly flicked behind Lin Chen.


    The whole process was too fast. Before everyone could see it clearly, Ye Li had raised a finger.


    "I have a finger, when the world is ruined!"


    Just when Lin Chen turned around, he found that Ye Li''s finger had fallen towards his head.


    Ye Li''s finger is not a yang finger, nor is it accompanied by any aura, it is simply a finger.


    Lin Chen was shocked, this finger he...can''t hide!


    The finger stopped at a line from Lin Chen''s head, Ye Li didn''t want to kill Lin Chen, just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    At this time Lin Chen''s body had been wet with cold sweat, and a warm current even flowed out from under his crotch.


    Obviously, Lin Chen has been scared.


    Everyone also took a breath of gas. They didn''t expect this to happen even if they died.


    Xiao Yuzhu was horrified. Where did she think Ye Li was so strong?


    auzw.com "I said, you are too weak, I can beat you with one finger, why do you not believe it?" Ye Li said lightly.


    After talking, Ye Li did not continue to look at Lin Chen, he looked at Xiao Yuzhu, "Go, take me to Xiao''s house."


    Xiao Yuzhu heard his words, and looked at Ye Li with a complex expression. Ye Li''s strength just now was really terrible.


    She was originally a gene warrior, but she was just a very weak gene warrior, but how could she think of being so strong.


    "Okay...Okay." Xiao Yuzhu nodded hard.


    Nowhere along the way.


    When getting closer to the Xiao family, Xiao Yuzhu finally couldn''t help but speak, and her curiosity was too strong.


    "What the **** are you?"


    She didn''t understand that Ye Li looked at most one or two years older than her, but it was so terrible.


    Ye Li paused and looked at Xiao Yuzhu lightly, "If I said that I am a ninth-order evolver, would you believe it?"


    Xiao Yuzhu was stunned, she naturally would not believe that, if such an age reached the ninth-order evolutionary, then it can only be said to be too unnatural.


    "Since you don''t believe it, there is no need to ask." Ye Li continued.


    Although Xiao Yuzhu didn''t speak, the expression on his face was self-evident.


    Before long, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu went outside the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family is one of the top three companies in the sky blue base city, and the top three companies in the sky blue base city. They control the economy, military, etc...


    "This is the Xiao family." Xiao Yuzhu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the Xiao family''s building, thinking that it was one of the top three. He hadn''t seen such a magnificent building yet.


    Immediately Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu walked in!


    The Xiao family is very large, there are heirs and sidelines, and the whole family has thousands of people.


    Xiao Yuzhu is the granddaughter of the head of the Xiao family. Naturally, his position in the Xiao family is not comparable to that of his side. As soon as he entered the Xiao family, several people shouted respectfully at Xiao Yuzhu:


    "Miss Three."

 Chapter 396： I am a ninth-order evolver

    "Ye Li, what do you want to do with the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yuzhu felt that Ye Li was too mysterious. She never knew there were people like Ye Li in this world.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. I will tell you the owner of the Xiao family, and I will say that Ye Li is here." Ye Li said while looking at Xiao Yuzhu.


    Xiao Yuzhu was shocked and secretly said: "He is here to find Grandpa?"


    Could it be...


    Xiao Yuzhu suddenly thought of an amazing possibility that Ye Li and her grandfather were friends.


    This amazing possibility was later denied by her again, how could Ye Li''s age be friends with her grandfather.


    "Ye Li, what are you doing with my grandpa?"


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li tentatively. She thought that if it wasn''t something important, she would definitely be scolded by her.


    "Yuzhu, you are back."


    A teenager of similar age to Xiao Yuzhu came over. The teenager looked as handsome as Lin Chen.


    Xiao Yuzhu hadn''t answered yet, and the teenager went on to say, "Yu Zhu, who is this guy, won''t it be your boyfriend?"


    There was a "color" in the face of the teenager. The young man was named Xiao Yun, the grandson of the elder Xiao family, and a third-order evolutionr.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yuzhu frowned and looked at Xiao Yun angrily.


    The Xiao family is divided into two factions, the head of the family and the elders each have one faction.


    "Yuzhu, I just made a joke, don''t need to be so angry." Xiao Yun shrugged.


    Then Xiao Yun looked at Ye Li, "Brother, my name is Xiao Yun, grandson of the elder, are you?"


    A little sarcasm appeared in Xiao Yun''s face.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com Obviously the name Ye Li was the first time Xiao Yun heard that he looked at Ye Li¡¯s indifferent expression on his face, and he was a little unhappy.


    "I don''t know what state you are in?" Xiao Yun said, staring at Ye Li.


    "Nine-order evolution." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    what! ! !


    Xiao Yun looked like Ye Li in shock as his body was shocked.


    After a few seconds, Xiao Yun recovered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!!!"


    Xiao Yun laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such funny words.


    The children of the Xiao family also began to come over and intuitively told them that there was a good show!


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li''s face was calm like water, looking at Xiao Yun lightly.


    "He said... he said he was a ninth-order evolver, do you think it''s funny?" Xiao Yun just felt that tears were almost laughing.


    The children of the Xiao family couldn''t help but get up, and if bragging about breaking the law, this person was enough to sentence him to ten death sentences.


    Xiao Yuzhu also didn''t quite understand why Ye Li must say that she was a ninth-order evolutionr. Although she had seen Ye Li''s terrible situation, the ninth-order evolutionist was too ridiculous.


    "Brother, here is the Xiao family. The owner and my grandfather are all ninth-order evolvers. Do you think you said you are a ninth-order evolver? Will we believe it?" Xiao Yun looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Why not believe it?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand why Ye Li could still laugh, and all the lies had been taken apart.


    "Okay! You said you are a ninth-order evolver, so how can you prove it!" Xiao Yun stared at Ye Li with death.


    "You have to prove me?"


    "for sure."


    Xiao Yun thought about how you could prove it!


    "Well, believe it or not, I can make you lie on the ground in one second, and then you can stand up in one second." Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 397： Does anyone believe what I said?

    Everyone in the Xiao family was a little surprised, they just felt that they had heard it wrong.


    Xiao Yun stared at Ye Li, "Ye Li, what did you just say?"


    He has never been so angry since he was born. As a grandson of the elder Xiao family, where is he not high above?


    "You don''t believe it?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Yun faintly.


    Xiao Yun stunned, he did not believe it?


    Lay yourself on the ground for one second, and stand up again in one second.


    No one will believe it!


    "Oh, who do you think you are, dare to talk to me like this!" Xiao Yun looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    The onlookers of the Xiao family also felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. He dared to sack wildly at the Xiao family. Didn''t he know the power of the Xiao family at all?


    "Since you don''t believe it, I have to make you believe it," Ye Li said lightly.


    "Okay, I will see how you make me look..."


    Before Xiao Yun''s words were finished, he made a scream like a pig.


    "what!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun fell to the ground, holding his right leg in a painful wailing. His right leg somehow had a shocking blood hole.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Everyone in the Xiao family was stunned, they didn''t even have time to see clearly.


    Xiao Yuzhu was also shocked. She knew Ye Li was very powerful, but where did she think that she was so powerful.


    "Who else wants to try?"


    Ye Li looked at the onlookers of the Xiao family lightly.


    Everyone in the Xiao family dare to speak, they looked at Ye Li in horror, and at this moment Xiao Yun was still screaming in pain.


    Ye Li smiled, and he held up his palm, and a gentle golden "color" aura went towards the blood hole on Xiao Yun''s right leg.


    auzw.com


    The onlookers of the Xiao family opened their eyes wide, and Xiao Yun''s wound was recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye, and healed soon.


    Xiao Yun was stunned. He dared to swear that he had never been so shocked since birth.


    "Now do you believe what I said?" Ye Li said lightly looking at Xiao Yun.


    At this time, Xiao Yun could still say a complete sentence, and had to look at Ye Li horrificly.


    He clearly remembered that he had painful pain just now, but now there is no pain at all, and all these things are given by Ye Li.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but startle even more.


    "This... how is this done?"


    "It was an illusion just now."


    "Not an illusion, this is true."


    Everyone in the Xiao family looked at each other, they wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think that Ye Li would have such a magic.


    "Does anyone still believe what I said?" Ye Li scanned the Xiao family slowly.


    Where Xiao Yuzhu had seen such a magic, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak.


    "what happened!"


    A deep voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "It''s the Great Elder, the Great Elder is here."


    Everyone in the Xiao family is afraid. The elders in the Xiao family are absolutely real power figures.


    An old man dressed in Tang suit walked over and walked over. Although the old man was old and rare, his face was not angry and his eyes were as silver as a eagle!


    Seeing that his grandfather was coming, Xiao Yun hurriedly told the old man everything about the incident.


    The old man is named Xiao Kun. He is the elder of the Xiao family and a ninth-order evolutionary.


    Since the fourth floor of Ye Li Taigu Tianmodian, no one can see his realm, whether it is higher than him or lower than him.


    After Xiao Kun listened, his eyes enlarged a bit.

 Chapter 398： Arouse public anger

    Xiao Kun looked at Ye Li from top to bottom. He was always disdainful for Ye Li at this age.


    But Xiao Yun said that Ye Li had just shown the horror strength.


    "You shouldn''t be from azure base city."


    Xiao Kun naturally knew that there was no such genius as Ye Li among all the martial arts families in the base city of Azure.


    "No, I came from the wilderness." Ye Li nodded.


    Xiao Kun didn''t know much about the wilderness area. He looked at Ye Li and said, "I don''t know what you do for coming to the Xiao family!"


    Everyone in the Xiao family looked at Ye Li and all wanted to see how Ye Li answered.


    "Xia Family, you know." Ye Li said lightly.


    The Xiao family was stunned, and the Xia family naturally knew that one of the eight in the sky blue base city, they thought Ye Li came here, could it be related to the Xia family?


    Xiao Kun did not speak, he knew that Ye Li had not finished speaking.


    "Xia Hong, the head of the Xia family, was injured by your Xiao family. I came here just to find a place." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xia family was stunned.


    Come to the Xiao family to find a place?


    "Ye Li, I have only been in the Xiao family to find someone else''s place. No one dared to come to my Xiao family to find a place. I think you are really impatient!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Ye Li with death, although Ye Li''s peerless magical technique just showed him a lot of horror, but when his grandfather arrived, he still had nothing to fear.


    "It turns out that you came to avenge Xia Hong, ha ha." Xiao Kun smiled coldly.


    "Xia Hong was injured by me. Since you are here to take revenge, let''s do it." Xiao Kun continued.


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Kun faintly, "Abandon your hand, can you be convinced?"


    auzw.com Silence, long silence!


    Everyone in the Xiao family was dumbfounded. Ye Li was arrogant about Xiao Yun just now. They didn''t even want to break their heads. Ye Li dared to say this to the elder elders. Know that elder elders are ninth-order evolutionaries.


    Xiao Kun hasn''t been angry for at least ten years, and he can''t help feeling anxious at this time.


    "So arrogant boy, do you know that the sky is thick and thick?" Xiao Kun stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Why do I need to know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is."


    At this time, more and more Xia family children were watching, and the middle-aged and old generations came.


    They heard Ye Li''s arrogant words, and they were all so angry that they couldn''t be increased.


    The dazzling Xiao family, one of the three in the sky blue base city, was so provocative by a teenager.


    "Father, let me teach this kid!"


    An angry voice came into everyone''s ears, and a middle-aged man walked quickly.


    The middle-aged man named Xiao Zhen is Xiao Yun''s father and Xiao Kun''s son.


    Xiao Yuzhu was completely overwhelmed. Where did she think that Ye Li came to Xiao Jiaran for such a thing?


    The scene began to become unstoppable!


    Xiao Zhen looked at Ye Li, "Boy, you dare to say such things to my father, I will let you know what is regret!"


    Ye Li smiled, "I Ye Li does not need to regret at all, because I will never regret it."


    When Xiao Zhen heard this, he could suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Vajra Palm!"


    Xiao Zhen slammed toward Ye Limeng with a palm, and the palm wind was like electricity, and the red "color" aura flew with the palm wind.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. This Xiao Zhen was nothing more than a seventh-order evolver, and he dared to shoot him.

 Chapter 399： Its all dust

    Xiao Zhen issued a vajra palm and rushed towards Ye Li!


    Ye Li stood still as a clock. In his view, Xiao Zhen''s attack was really weak for him.


    Both Xiao Yuzhu and the Xiao family were startled. They did not understand why Ye Li did not dodge.


    Don''t you need to hide or feel like you can''t?


    They are naturally willing to believe the latter.


    Just when King Kong''s palm was no more than a line away from Ye, Ye Li finally started to move his hands.


    He raised a finger, and then gently on the Vajra palm, Vajra palm disappeared instantly without a trace.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the Xiao family took a breath, and looked at Ye Li with a dumbfounded expression.


    Vajra Palm just disappeared so gently?


    You need to know that King Kong Palm can split a thousand pounds of boulders.


    Xiao Zhen, who issued the Vajra Palm, was shocked to the point that he could hardly add to it. He never dreamed that this would be the case.


    "You are too weak. In Ye Li''s eyes, you are like a ants, no..."


    Ye Li stopped talking, Shen Shen Yin said a few seconds later, "You should be like dust."


    As soon as this remark came out, the anger of the Xiao family had burst out of their heads.


    Xiao Zhen is a seventh-order evolutionary, and in his eyes are only dust, so what are they? Isn''t it worse than dust?


    As long as they are genetic warriors in the sky blue base city, who does not want to be reborn in the Xiao family, as long as the children of the Xiao family are not genetically talented, they can obtain many resources for cultivation.


    But in the eyes of this young boy, they are worse than ants.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, what Xiao people thought, he had already guessed.


    "You are right, I am not just targeting him alone, you are all dust in Ye Li''s eyes."


    auzw.com When the Xiao family heard this, their anger was rushing to the sky, and they had never been so angry since they were born.


    "Since you said Xiao Zhen is dust, then add me!"


    A cold drink came into everyone''s ears, and everyone quickly followed the voice and found a middle-aged man coming over.


    "It is the son of the second elder!"


    The middle-aged man is named Xiao Cheng, and is also a seventh-order evolutionary.


    Xiao Cheng walked to Xiao Zhen''s side, and he seemed ready to fight two.


    "It''s nothing more than two dusts." Ye Li said lightly.


    "What do you say!!!" Xiao Cheng said staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li did not continue to care about Xiao Cheng, but looked at Xiao Kun.


    "I said, I just broke your arm, why are you unwilling?"


    The scene of Ye Li breaking the palm of King Kong just now, Xiao Kun, a ninth-order evolutionary, was shocked. He heard Ye Li again, and he was so angry that he was exposed.


    "Father doesn''t need to be angry, let me and Xiao Cheng teach him!" Xiao Zhen said coldly.


    "I said, you are just dust in my eyes, why don''t you want to believe what Ye Li said?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Straight to death!"


    Ye Li looked at the Xiao Zhen and Xiao family that had struck, he shook his head secretly.


    Then he raised his fingers, and the golden "color" aura lingered on them.


    "Whizzing!"


    Two sounds of breaking wind appeared, and the terrifying golden "color" spiritual attack struck Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng.


    Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be able to issue such an attack.


    They quickly dodge, after all, they escaped the attack of the golden "color" spirit.

 Chapter 400： Try the power of East King Clock

    Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng looked at Ye Li in horror after avoiding the golden "color" spiritual attack.


    They just wanted to keep their hearts steady, but Ye Li disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng suddenly contracted their pupils.


    When Ye Li appeared again, it was already in front of Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng. Before they could react, Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng flew out.


    Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng fell heavily on the ground, and everyone in the Xiao family was suddenly in an uproar.


    "Uncle Xiao Zhen and Uncle Xiao Cheng were knocked down?"


    Although everyone in the Xiao family knew that Ye Li was so powerful, how could Ye Li Ye Li be so strong.


    Although Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng fell to the ground, after all, they were the seventh-order evolvers. They climbed up from the ground and stared at Ye Li.


    "I said, you are just dust, why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng bit the girl tightly, clenching their fists for the tightest time in history, and the nails did not penetrate the skin and they felt no pain.


    "Ye Li, don''t be too arrogant, this is the Xiao family!"


    The voice fell, and another middle-aged man came over.


    The middle-aged man is also a seventh-order evolver, with a long back and a fierce look.


    The middle-aged man is named Xiao Hu and is also the son of an elder of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Hu walked to Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng, staring at Ye Li coldly and said: "What if I were added?"


    Ye Li shook his head, "Not enough."


    Xiao Hu was so angry that he was so angry that he never thought that a person could be so arrogant.


    "Plus me!"


    Another seventh-order evolutionary came out.


    Xiao''s younger generation looked at each other, and they were already four seventh-order evolutionaries.


    Xiao Yuzhu secretly became afraid, thinking that she had just hit such a monster just now, and she disdained many disrespectful words to him.


    auzw.com "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head again.


    Xiao Kun¡¯s elder Xiao Kun¡¯s expression was cold and extreme. He originally thought that Ye Li would not be a high-level evolutionary at such an age.


    But now he understood that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "What if... plus me?"


    Xiao Kun came out!


    Everyone in the Xiao family was stunned, plus the elder Xiao Kun, four seventh-order evolutionaries and one ninth-order evolutionary.


    The four seventh-order evolutionaries are all the characters of the elders.


    But everyone in the Xiao family would rather believe that the sky is falling than what Ye Li actually would say.


    "It''s not enough." Ye Li shook his head again.


    "Ye Li, I want your life!"


    The elder Xiao Kun roared, and then rushed towards Ye Li, as fast as the wind.


    After Xiao Kun flew away, four seventh-order evolvers followed.


    Ye Li smiled, would there be dog urination without rain?


    By the way, you can just try the power of Donghuang Zhong!


    He took Donghuangzhong out of the system space.


    A big red "color" clock appeared in front of him, and Ye Li patted the Donghuang Clock with his palm.


    "clang!!!"


    In an instant, I just felt the mountain shake.


    Everyone in the Xiao family covered their ears. At this moment, they only wanted to die. This feeling was a hundred times more uncomfortable than Wan ant''s heart.


    Xiao Kun and the four seventh-order evolvers quickly backed away, looking at the scarlet clock in front of Ye Li with horror.


    "This and this..."


    Xiao Kun opened his eyes, and suddenly he thought of something.

 Chapter 401： Broke Xiaokun

    Xiao Kun once read a pictorial book. The big red clock in front of Ye Li''s body, but the treasure bell on the pictorial book is exactly the same.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he finally remembered the name.


    One of the ten ancient artifacts of the ancient times-East Emperor Bell!


    "Ye Li, is the clock in front of you the East Emperor Bell!" Xiao Kun asked quickly.


    When the words came out, everyone in the Xiao family was shocked.


    East Emperor Bell?


    This is one of the ten ancient artifacts of ancient times. Such an artifact is too far away from them. They did not think about it at all.


    Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng did not expect that they opened their eyes and looked at the big red clock in front of Ye Li.


    "Yes, this is Donghuang Zhong." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He thought that the power of the Donghuang Bell was not bad. He just tapped it, and he could feel the shaking of the mountain.


    After Xiao Kun received Ye Li''s affirmative answer, a "great look" appeared in his eyes.


    The greedy "color" on Xiao Kun''s face was naturally captured by Ye Li. He was not surprised. When anyone saw his artifact, his face would "show" such a "color".


    "Ye Li, I originally wanted you to die, but now I have changed my mind. As long as you hand over Donghuang Zhong, how about I spare you?"


    An extremely cold smile flickered across Xiao Kun''s face. In his view, this was a very good deal. Although the ten ancient artifacts were very attractive, it was naturally more important than life.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He really couldn''t understand why Xiao Kun dared to say such things. He really didn''t know how many eyes Ma Yeye had.


    "How can ants like you change? Only by breaking your arm can you change."


    Ye Li has always spoken and said that if he broke Xiao Kun''s arm, he had to break Xiao Kun''s arm.


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    When it reappeared, Ye Li had reached the sky above Xiao Kun, and he took out the Dragon Sword from the system space!


    In an instant, a thrilling dragon sound appeared.


    An illusion of a five-clawed blood dragon hovering over the sky looked shocking.


    auzw.com


    "This and this..."


    Xiao Kun was shocked, could it be...


    This is the Dragon Sword?


    Just when Xiao Kun and the Xiao family hadn''t recovered, Ye Li had "shot" out, and the speed was like a thunder.


    When Xiao Kun came back to God, it was too late!


    "Uh!"


    After a cold awn that was enough to make the scalp numb, appeared, followed by a scream of trembling.


    "what!!!"


    The screams were of course from the elder Xiao Kun.


    Xiao Kun''s left hand is broken!


    The blood kept overflowing, and it looked frightening.


    "Broken your arm, can you be convinced?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Kun faintly.


    At this time, everyone in the Xiao family was terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added. They even felt that their souls were shaking.


    The elder Xiao Kun is still screaming, where can he say a word.


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    Ye Li''s face was a little boring on Guan Ruyu''s face. He slowly said: "Answer, or you will die soon."


    When the elder Xiao Kun heard this, a cold moment instantly went from the tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover, like falling into an ice cave.


    Where can he still take care of the pain, leaving Qingshan in, not afraid of no firewood.


    "Convinced." Xiao Kun said with pain.


    Ye Li thought that this place had also been recovered, and he was about to turn around and leave, but before turning around, an old voice came into his ears.


    "Who dares to come to my Xiao family and let it go!"

 Chapter 402： Who dares to stop me

    When the Xiao family heard such a voice, they all gave way.


    "The owner is here!"


    The head of the Xiao family is named Xiao Cang, a ninth-order evolver.


    Xiao Cang looked at the big elder who was screaming, although he and Xiao Kun had always been at odds, but after all, they were a family.


    Xiao Zhen''s eyes turned red when he saw his father''s appearance. He quickly told Xiao Cang about everything.


    When Xiao Cang heard the words, he couldn''t help but get furious. When he was a family of three in the sky blue base city, Xiao family had been so provocative.


    Xiao Cang stared at Ye Li''s back, his expression "color" was already extremely cold.


    "Do you know what your end will be?" Xiao Cang said coldly.


    Ye Li did not turn around, he slowly said: "Can you Xiao family threaten me a little?"


    Xiao Cang was stunned. He hadn''t been angry for many years, but he couldn''t help being angry at this time.


    "Dare you look down on my Xiao family!"


    Ye Li smiled, and he slowly turned around, looking at Xiao Cang lightly and saying, "Does your Xiao family have the right to make me look up?"


    Xiao Cang was a little shocked. He "kneaded" and "kneaded" his eyes, looking at the teenager in front of him. Of course, he didn''t forget the appearance of this teenager.


    "Yes... it''s you?"


    When he found the other half of Donghuang Zhong, Ye Li saved Xiao Cang''s life.


    "It''s me." Ye Li said slowly.


    Xiao Cang did not expect it to be Ye Li anyway.


    Suddenly, Xiao Cang was overwhelmed.


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li''s indifferent face and couldn''t help thinking of her conversation with Ye Li outside Xiao''s house.


    "What the **** are you?"


    "If I said I was a ninth-order evolutionr, would you believe it?"


    auzw.com At that time, she would kill her and she wouldn¡¯t believe that, at this age of ninth-order evolution, who would believe it?


    But at this time, she had to believe!


    "Now I want to leave your Xiao family, whoever blocks me, I promise that he will die ugly." Ye Li said lightly.


    Where did everyone in the Xiao family say a rebuttal, they only looked at Ye Li in horror.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly towards the outside of the Xiao family.


    "and many more."


    When Ye Li took a few steps, Xiao Cang suddenly shouted at Ye Li''s back.


    Everyone in the Xiao family was startled and wondered if the house owner wanted to stop Ye from being able to succeed?


    Ye Li paused in his footsteps, "lu" out a profile.


    "Why, you want to stop me?"


    Although he saved Xiao Cang once, if Xiao Cang insisted on stopping him, he would not be weak.


    "Mr. Ye, you are my life-saving benefactor. I just want to keep you in the Xiao family for some time." Xiao Cang said to Ye Li.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xiao family froze like a petrochemical company. They didn''t even want to break their heads. The owner of the family would say such a thing.


    They did not expect that Ye Li was actually the savior of the family head.


    Ye Li also froze a little, and he didn''t expect Xiao Cang to say this to him.


    After Shen "Yin" for a few seconds, he turned around and looked at Xiao Cang and said, "Okay."


    Xiao Cang was a little happy when he heard that, but Li Li unexpectedly agreed to be so happy.


    "Homeowner, he cut off one of my father''s arms!" Xiao Zhen said to Xiao Cang unwillingly.


    Humph!


    Xiao Cang snorted, "The elders offended such a person as Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye only chopped off his arm to give him a great reward, don''t be content!"


    Xiao Zhen had no choice but to shut up.


    "Go ahead and give a big banquet today." Xiao Zhen said.

 Chapter 403： Go to Zombie Paradise

    Xiao Cang knew Ye Li''s greatness. On that day, he had never forgotten Ye Li''s peerless demeanor. If it wasn''t Ye Li, he would already be dead.


    Xiao Cang directly put a full seat in the Han Dynasty. Since he couldn''t get the Donghuang Zhong, it is also very good to establish a good relationship with Ye Li.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the table full of Shanzhen seafood, he began to eat and drink.


    He eats just like killing people. Many people haven¡¯t seen his knife yet. This person is already dead. Many people haven¡¯t seen him use chopsticks yet.


    The owner of the family was stunned. They had never seen anyone eat so fast.


    Ye Li stayed at the Xiao family for the next day, he had wanted to leave, Xiao Yuzhu came over and said to him: "Mr. Ye, go to the zombie paradise?"


    This is not the first time that Ye Li, a zombie paradise, has been there when he was in the base city of Annan.


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at him with a begging look, and obviously missed him.


    "Ok."


    Ye Li nodded, anyway, there is nothing too important at the moment, it is better to go to the zombie paradise.


    Xiao Yuzhu saw Ye Li agreed, and immediately jumped up on the small face.


    Subsequently, Ye Libian and Xiao Yuzhu walked towards the zombie paradise.


    The zombie paradise in the azure base city is on the north side, with low-level zombies and high-level zombies.


    Lower-level zombies are zombies of levels 1 to 5!


    Advanced zombies are zombies of levels 6 to 10!


    The zombie paradise in the azure base city has dozens of captive farms, and the tickets here are extremely expensive, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu went outside the zombie paradise. This zombie paradise was built with joy, and it looked like an amusement park.


    "Mr. Ye, wait here for me, I''ll buy tickets." Xiao Yuzhu said to Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li nodded his head, and he looked lightly outside the zombie paradise. Many of these people are ordinary awakeners. It seems that there are a lot of rich people in the azure base city.


    Suddenly, a man walked in front of him, and the man looked like he was eighteen or nine years old. There was a beautiful woman beside him, and there were several fifth-order evolutionaries behind him.


    "Yo, Master Gu Bai."


    "Master Gu Bai is so good, if only I could become the woman of Master Gu Bai."


    "Come on you, don''t you look at what you look like, Master Gu Bai can see you?"


    The Gu family is one of the eight in the azure base city, and Gu Bai is the young master of the Gu family''s heirs. Naturally, there are many people he knows.


    The children of Shangsanjia have always been very low-key, so not many people know each other.


    Gu Bai enjoyed the envious eyes of everyone. His head was raised high, as if these people were only worthy of his contempt.


    "Ok?"


    A Gu family''s fifth-order evolutionary saw someone blocking the road in front of him. He hadn''t encountered such a thing before. The young master traveled, it was just someone else gave way to the young master, and no one dared to block the young master''s path.


    The Gu family''s fifth-order evolver reached Ye Li in one step.


    "Keep off!" the fifth-order evolver shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li didn''t even look at the fifth-order evolutionary, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Boy, let you give up you haven''t heard it, have you?" The fifth-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li.


    "Who is this person, and dare to block the road of the young master, I am really impatient."


    "Yeah, doesn''t he know Master Gu''s power?"


    "Look, this man''s end will be miserable."


    The crowd outside the zombie paradise began to point at Ye Li.

 Chapter 404： I do not know the so-called woman

    "Gu Shao, what''s going on."


    The beautiful woman beside Gu Bai looked at Gu Bai dissatisfiedly and said.


    "Don''t worry, let me go and see." Gu Baixiao said.


    The sound fell, Gu Bai stepped forward.


    "Who dares to stop Gu Bai''s way?" Gu Bai said coldly.


    A fifth-order evolutionary quickly approached Gu Bai and said to Gu Bai: "Master, he is the way to stop you."


    Gu Bai looked up and saw that he didn''t understand. Does anyone in this sky-base city actually dare to stop him?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, it takes three steps backwards at first sight!


    "Ye...Ye Li?"


    What Gu Bai didn''t think about breaking his head was that Ye Li was the one who stopped him.


    Gu Bai knew that Ye Li was terrible, and even his father was not Ye Li''s opponent.


    "Gu Shao, don''t talk nonsense with him, let him get away." The beauty said to Gu Bai.


    Gu Baiwen Yan swallowed, and suddenly he thought of something. His father told him that the elder Xiao family had severely injured Xia Hong.


    He thought that Ye Li should know all this.


    Gu Bai then stabilized his mind, he stared at Ye Li and said, "Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to be in the sky blue base city."


    Ye Li looked at Gu Bai. For a person like Gu Bai, he really couldn''t hold up any interest in talking to him.


    The tree is quiet, why does the wind end?


    Gu Bai saw Ye Li didn''t speak, and he got a little smug on his face.


    "Ye Li, I told you long ago that the offense of my Gu family will be miserable. Don''t you know that my Gu family has a good relationship with the Xiao family of Shangsan?"


    Gu Baiyang looked at Ye Li proudly. He knew that Ye Li must not be afraid of him now.


    The people in Zombie Paradise looked at Ye Li with pity, they knew Ye Li''s ending would be miserable.


    "Kneel down." Ye Li looked at Gu Bai and said lightly, a look of laziness appeared on the face of Yu Guan''s face.


    auzw.com


    what! ! !


    Everyone could not help but take a breath. They thought that Ye Li would actually say such things to Master Gu Shao.


    This man asked Master Gu to kneel for him?


    This is simply a big joke! ! !


    The beauty beside Gu Bai was stunned. Gu Bai was the young master of Gu family. How dare this man...


    "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    The beauty looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, this woman is not a gene warrior, but an ordinary person.


    An ordinary person, such a domineering ordinary person, really do not know what it is.


    Ye Li ignored the woman, he looked at Gu Bai, "I will say it again, kneel down for me, don''t let me say it a third time."


    Somehow, Gu Bai shivered uncontrollably.


    He looked at Ye Li''s eyes and felt that his soul was surrendering to Ye Li.


    "You cock, he is the young master of Gu family!"


    The woman said like Ye Li came over, ready to slap Ye Li''s face.


    After becoming Gu Bai''s woman, she has a superior sense of superiority.


    Ye Li didn''t want to worry about this woman, but she was about to die, what could he do?


    How can a woman like this change? Only disfiguring can make her change.


    When the woman''s hand was raised, she flew out, and there was a shocking blood on her face.


    The woman fell heavily on the ground, and she cried out in pain.


    "You... you dare to hit me!"


    The woman was about to get up, and a little girl looked at the woman in horror.


    "Sister, you, you..."

 Chapter 405： Kneel down for me

    The little girl seemed to be very scared.


    The woman was surprised and quickly asked: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Sister, your face...disfigured!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the woman took three steps backwards, and her body strength seemed to be drained by something. Then she quickly "touched" a small situation from her body.


    At this look, the woman screamed in fright and suddenly collapsed to the ground. At first, everyone thought she was dizzy, and she could use her hand to detect it and found she was out of breath.


    Poor, poor!


    Hua Rongyue looks like a pair of women, and her soul goes to Jiuquan.


    Ye Li didn''t expect this woman to be scared to death, but immediately he was relieved. A woman who cares about her appearance like this is disfigured than death.


    I don''t know if there is a plastic surgeon in this parallel world.


    "The woman who dare to move the young master, find death!"


    A fifth-order evolutionary rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, why are there always so many people who can''t help?


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the fifth-order evolver fell to the ground and screamed like a pig.


    This, this...


    The people outside the zombie paradise fell into horror. They just believed that the sky would collapse soon, and they did not want to believe that Ye Li was so strong.


    Gu Bai was scared directly, and his three souls and seven souls seemed to have been pulled away from his body.


    At this time, Xiao Yuzhu came with two tickets.


    Gu Bai was shocked, he quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" his eyes, and found that he was right, he even crawled to Xiao Yuzhu in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Bai knelt down at Xiao Yuzhu, he already cried out.


    "Miss Xiao, save me, save me!"


    Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. Gu Bai knew her naturally, but there was no intersection between them.


    auzw.com When everyone saw this, they opened their eyes wide, and Master Gu actually kneeled at the girl. Could it be that the girl has a stunning background?


    correct! ! !


    Master Gu called her Miss Xiao, could it be...


    One of the three Xiao family in the sky blue base city?


    Shangsanjia is not in the main city, and they know very little about the children of Shangsanjia.


    However, we all know that the relationship between the Gu family and the Xiao family is very good, because the wife of the Gu family owner Gu Chao is the daughter of the elder Xiao family.


    "Miss Xiao, this man does not know where the wicked come from, actually let me kneel!"


    Gu Bai whimpered at Xiao Yuzhu.


    Xiao Yuzhu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Are you not kneeling on the ground now?


    But he said...


    Xiao Yuzhu was shocked suddenly, Mr. Ye! ! !


    "Gu Bai, did you offend Mr. Ye?" Xiao Yuzhu stared at Gu Bai and said.


    As soon as Gu Bai heard this, he couldn''t help but be surprised and "satisfied".


    Everyone was frightened enough, the people of the Xiao family actually called this person Mr. Ye, who is this person!


    "Mr. Ye asked you to kneel, and you would kneel obediently, or your Gu family would suffer from extinction!"


    There was a chill in Xiao Yuzhu''s fair face.


    Gu Bai was shocked to the point that he couldn''t help it. He originally wanted Xiao Yuzhu to save him, but he never dreamed that Xiao Yuzhu would say something like this.


    He swallowed saliva and looked at Ye Li again.


    There is a thousand layers of murderousness hidden in the corner of Ye Li''s eyes, and there are hundreds of prestige behind him!


    Gu Bai was scared to the extreme and quickly climbed to Ye Li.


    "Ye Li."


    "No! Mr. Ye..."


    "No, Senior Ye, I beg you, don''t remember the villain, please spare my life."


    Gu Bai felt deeply just now that if he did not kneel, he would die horribly.

 Chapter 406： Hunt the Dark Race

    Everyone looked at such an unbearable scene in Gu Bai, Gu Bai''s previous impression in their minds had collapsed.


    "Leave it." Ye Li said lightly to Gu Bai.


    He doesn''t want to kill people very much now. If he wants, Gu Bai has already died thousands of times.


    Listening to this remark, Gu Baiwen, like being granted an amnesty, quickly fled the area with several fifth-order evolutionaries, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    "Mr. Ye, there were too many people waiting in line to find such a thing, really..."


    Xiao Yuzhu''s words were not finished, Ye Li then waved her hands to interrupt her.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li said.


    Xiao Yuzhu saw that Ye Li did not blame her, she secretly breathed out.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu entered the zombie paradise.


    "Mr. Ye, there are only ordinary zombies and high-level zombies in the zombie paradise. There is no bit to challenge "sex". I bought tickets to hunt the dark race."


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li tentatively, and she didn''t know how Ye Li would answer.


    "Randomly." Ye Li said lightly.


    Immediately, Xiao Yuzhu walked to an entrance, and a staff member in front of the entrance was bored with his fingers.


    There are many gene warriors at the entrance of ordinary zombies and high-level zombies, but almost no one dares to hunt the dark race, and they have not met twice a year.


    "We are here to hunt the dark race." Xiao Yuzhu said to the staff.


    The staff heard that there was a general electric shock. He quickly looked at Xiao Yuzhu, which was a bit dumbfounded.


    This is too beautiful, he has never seen such a beauty.


    auzw.com Then the staff looked at Ye Li, who was beside Xiao Yuzhu, which was even more shocking.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head. There are still such beautiful people in this world. Compared with him, he is just one heaven and one underground.


    But this is not the most important thing. These two people seem to be only about 20 years old, dare to hunt the dark race?


    "Master Xi, these two are hunting the dark races, please trouble you to protect them."


    Xi Shi is a middle-aged man, the strength of the fifth-order evolver, and belongs to the strongest level in the zombie paradise.


    Master Xi was somewhat stunned. No one had bought a ticket to hunt the dark race this year. He looked at Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu.


    He found that Xiao Yuzhu was a third-order evolutionary, but Ye Li didn''t see the realm, which was not high, it was nothing more than a hidden realm.


    At this age, it was a third-order evolver. Apart from being a genius, such a person could not think of any explanation.


    "Two, please follow me in." Master Xi said to Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu.


    Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu walked into the entrance with Master Xi.


    Inside the entrance is a meadow with various animals infected by zombies, but the dark race has not been seen.


    "Two guests, the highest dark race here is a third-order humanoid praying mantis. You will be standing behind me when you meet."


    Ye Li just felt bored and wanted to check it out. The third-order dark race has become too weak to add.


    Suddenly, a wild boar infected with the zombie virus rushed towards Ye Li!


    Ye Li raised his finger, the horrific golden "color" aura attack flew away, and the black pig fell to the ground instantly, and the whole process took less than a second.


    "SSS-level genetic warrior?"


    Master Shi was startled and looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the master teacher. He looked at it with Tian Ling Tong and found several humanoid mantis monsters.

 Chapter 407： Mr. Ye, I cant beat

    "Let''s go."


    After talking, Ye Libian took the lead.


    Xiao Yuzhu and Xi Shi quickly followed.


    The animals infected by the zombie virus rushed toward the three.


    Ye Li didn''t do anything. These animals infected by the zombie virus were all solved by Xiao Yuzhu alone.


    Finally, there were several third-order humanoid mantis.


    Ye Li, a humanoid mantis, has been encountered in both Annan and Huangjiang base cities.


    "Damn mankind, dare to catch us here, I want to eat you!"


    As the sound fell, a third-order praying mantis rushed over.


    "Be careful!" Xi Shi shouted.


    Ye Li slowly raised his finger, gently facing the humanoid mantis monster, and then was penetrated by the golden "color" spiritual force.


    Seeing this, Master Xi was stunned. Did the third-order humanoid mantis die like this?


    This sss gene warrior is too scary!


    Master Xi thought he was a bit ridiculous. He just said that if he met the third-order mantis monsters, let them hide behind him. Now it seems that this is a joke.


    The other two humanoid mantis monsters were so shocked that they turned away and they were about to escape.


    Ye Li pointed again, and one of the humanoid mantis fell to the ground, saying goodbye to the world forever.


    Where is the remaining humanoid mantis dare to escape, but this is also death if not escape, and escape is also death!


    Ye Li thought that since he had come here, it would be better to be a smooth man.


    "You fight this third-order humanoid mantis, defeat him, and kill him." Ye Li said lightly to Xiao Yuzhu.


    Generally speaking, the dark races of the same state are stronger than humans, which is undoubtedly a huge challenge for Xiao Yuzhu.


    auzw.com However, Ye Li has spoken, and of course Xiao Yuzhu will choose to listen to Ye Li.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yuzhu used Vajra Palm to face the third-order humanoid mantis!


    The vajra palm is one of the Xiao''s martial arts.


    The humanoid praying mantis feels that he can''t live anyway, and he can change one before he dies, which is also very good.


    I saw the humanoid praying mantis spread its wings and jumped from the ground, avoiding the attack of Vajra.


    The third-order humanoid praying mantis has arms like knives and a little cold light.


    He rushed at Xiao Yuzhu at a faster speed.


    But this fast is relative to the third-order state. In Ye Li''s eyes, this is like an ant crawling.


    Xiao Yuzhu was shocked, she flashed quickly, but the speed of the third-order humanoid mantis was too fast, and her clothes were cut open.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yuzhu pulled away from the third-order humanoid mantis at the moment his clothes were cut.


    "Aura Wave!"


    A red "color" spirit balloon condensed in Xiao Yuzhu''s hands, and the red "color" spirit balloon hit the humanoid mantis monster.


    But the speed of the humanoid mantis is very fast, and the red "color" spirit balloon did not hit him.


    As the saying goes, martial arts in the world are indestructible, but only fast and unbreakable!


    The third-order humanoid mantis once again flew towards Xiao Yuzhu.


    Xiao Yuzhu was shocked that at such a distance and speed she could not escape.


    Seeing the situation, Master Xi was ready to take action. This is the responsibility of their Zombie Paradise.


    But he didn''t have time to shoot, the third-order humanoid mantis was attacked by a terrifying golden "color" spiritual force.


    Xiao Yuzhu took a deep breath, she thought she was going to die, but Ye Li shot at the critical moment.


    "Mr. Ye, I can''t beat it."


    Xiao Yuzhu bowed his head in shame, only because she felt that she could not even look up in front of Ye Li.

 Chapter 408： Mythical Beast Swallowing Tengu

    It is normal for a third-order evolutionary to beat a third-order dark race.


    Ye Li didn''t say much. He began to regret coming to this zombie paradise, which was too boring.


    Master Xi stood awkwardly behind Ye Li, and he never expected Ye Li to be so strong.


    When Ye Li was about to leave, he suddenly found something strange.


    A little black dog, which looks only a few months old, is actually confronting a wild boar infected with a zombie.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    This little black dog does not seem to be infected by the zombie virus.


    Ye Li looked at this scene with interest, this dog would be torn by the wild boar in a flash.


    Suddenly, the little black dog leapt forward and flew towards the wild boar infected with the zombie virus.


    Ye Li didn''t expect this little black dog to dare to start first, which is kind of interesting.


    Wild boars infected with zombie virus are much larger than ordinary wild boars, their tusks are 20 centimeters long, and their eyes are red.


    Ye Li thought that this little black dog hit the stone with eggs, but what he didn''t expect was that when the little black dog pounced on the wild boar, the wild boar actually took a few steps backwards.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    The little black dog continued to bark, as if proud.


    Ye centrifuge thought this was a bit interesting, this little black dog looks so powerful?


    Immediately, the little black dog continued to pounce, and the wild boar infected with the zombie virus was angry, and also rushed towards the little black dog.


    The little black dog and the wild boar crashed together!


    The wild boar infected with the zombie virus actually flew out, hitting the ground heavily and hitting a deep pit.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    The little black dog jumped on the ground with excitement.


    What a trough this is! ! !


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Detected beast swallowing Tengu, please host to pick it up."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    auzw.com Ye Li was shocked and swallowed... swallowed Tengu?


    Or a beast?


    Ye Li really couldn''t connect the little black dog with the beast. This looks like a bunch of dogs.


    However, since the system is said to be a mythical creature, that''s right.


    "come."


    Ye Li barked at the little black dog.


    The little black dog seemed to understand Ye Li''s words. He turned around and looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I will be your master in the future."


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    The little black dog barked angrily at Ye Li.


    "You will call Xiaohei in the future." Ye Li said slowly.


    The little black dog''s angry expression was a little more angry, and he seemed extremely dissatisfied with the name.


    Xiao Yuzhu and Xi Shi did not expect that there would be such a puppy here.


    Ye Li opened the points mall in his mind and looked for it. This search really made him discover dog food.


    Need for dog food: It''s the best food in dog food.


    Price: 3000 points for ten catties.


    Ye Li did not hesitate and spent 3,000 points to buy ten catties.


    Ye Li threw ten pounds of dog food to Xiaohei''s side.


    Little black eyes light up, sweat sweat!


    He began to eat hard!


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that ten kilograms of dog food was eaten up by this little black without much effort. This is ten kilograms!


    Xiaohe raised his head as if he wanted to eat, but there was no longer that kind of hostility.


    Ye Li fed the little black dog food, which is his food and clothing parents.


    "come."


    Ye Li yelled at Xiaohei, and Xiaohei swayed her tail.

 Chapter 409： Take me to places where there are many zombies

    Ding¡­¡­


    "It has been detected that the Swallow Tengu regards you as the master. Is it possible to bind the blood with the Swallow Tengu?


    "Bind." Ye Li thought it was interesting to swallow the Tengu.


    "Blood Binding:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The host is bound to the bloodline of the Tengu."


    Ye Li found that he could check the "sex" of Xiaohei.


    "Little Black: Swallow Tengu."


    "It is "sex": power."


    "Bloodline: Divine Beast."


    "Level: Level 5."


    "Evolution: Not evolved (eating the corpse crystals in the mind of the mutant zombie can make it evolve."


    Ye Li stunned, mutated the corpse crystal of the zombie mind?


    He heard it for the first time. Where did he know what corpses were in the mind of the mutant zombies?


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Xiaohei cried excitedly. After the blood was bound, Xiaohei looked at Ye Li with a glance at his father.


    Ye Li thought that since eating the zombies of the mutant zombies can evolve, then find a place to try and upgrade the claw zombies instantly.


    Now the seven zombies of the last corps have reached the ninth rank, which is enough to walk sideways anywhere in this blue base city.


    The current level of the 18 claw zombies is still low and cannot form combat power.


    After putting Xiaohei in the system space, Ye Li walked slowly towards the outside of the Zombie Paradise.


    Xiao Yuzhu quickly followed, and after the two left the zombie paradise, Ye Li said to Xiao Yuzhu: "Take me to a place where there are many zombies."


    Xiao Yuzhu was stunned by the words, where are there many zombies?


    auzw.com There are quite a few zombies in Zombie Paradise.


    "Mr. Ye, what you mean is that there are a lot of zombies..." Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Where there are many zombies in each jurisdiction of the sky blue base city, you will take me wherever you go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Naturally, Xiao Yuzhu didn''t understand why Ye Li left for many zombies, but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions about people like Ye Li.


    "Mr. Ye, then Nanming District, where there are the most zombies, and there are many variant zombies."


    Ye Liwen listened to this, and the face of Ru Guanyu was very beautiful.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu headed towards Nanming District.


    ...


    Soon, Ye Li went to Nanming District.


    As Xiao Yuzhu said, there are indeed many zombies in Nanming District. When I first arrived in Nanming District, I saw many zombies.


    Ye Li released the End of the Army!


    Ada, white doll, red leaves, rain boy, swordsman A Qi, bone girl, dragon feather.


    Xiao Yuzhu was a little shocked. She didn''t expect seven human figures to appear suddenly, but when she looked at Ye Li''s indifferent expression, she felt relieved again.


    But when she looked into their eyes, the shock was just beginning!


    Zijin "color" eyes are all purple gold "color" eyes!


    She remembers that Grandpa once told her that it is said to be in a heavily infected area, where there are many high-level zombies and high-level dark races.


    The zombies with purple gold "color" eyes correspond to the ninth-order zombies.


    And as soon as you reach the tenth-order zombie, your eyes will become the same color as humans, and you can only tell by the degree of faint corpse on your face.


    So, if you have ever seen a zombie with a little corpse on his face, his eyes have no color.


    At this time you should know that you met a tenth order corpse king!


    Xiao Yuzhu took three steps backwards in shock, and almost did not fall to the ground, looking at the Last Army with horror.


    "They will not hurt you, there is nothing to be afraid of," Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 410： I Yeli is not a dark race

    Xiao Yuzhu was startled. She looked at the End of the Army in horror.


    Mr. Ye said this to her. Could it be that the seven tier nine zombies belonged to Mr. Ye?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuzhu couldn''t help but become more afraid.


    Everyone knows that only dark races can control zombies.


    Xiao Yuzhu never thought that Ye Li would actually be a dark race, which looks exactly like humans.


    Of course Ye Li knew what Xiao Yuzhu was thinking. He looked at Xiao Yuzhu lightly and slowly said: "I Ye Li is not a dark race."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Yuzhu was even more shocked. She actually knew what she was thinking? This is too scary.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, dozens of zombies rushed over to Ye Li.


    "Go on, Dada." Ye Li said slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind.


    After getting Ye Li''s order, Ah Da instantly "shot" out!


    It was only in an instant that Xiao Yuzhu hadn''t had time to react, and all these zombies fell to the ground.


    But Xiao Yuzhu was too late to be shocked, she found that the number of these zombies became less and less until they became one.


    Xiao Yuzhu froze in place like a clay sculpture, and she saw a scene that could never be seen.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Not only are the number of zombies decreasing, but their ranks are also increasing.


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li horrificly, and suddenly she thought of something, and the whole body was like an electric shock.


    That is, the number of zombies has become smaller and stronger, all this is done by Ye Li.


    Until now, she was really aware of Ye Li''s horror. Fortunately, the Xiao family didn''t offend Ye Li too much, otherwise the seven tier nine zombies might be razed to the ground in an instant.


    auzw.com Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened, this zombie really made him less interested.


    He now wants to synthesize zombies is an eternal routine, that is, let the armies of the last days to lead zombies.


    After the End of the Army had led the zombies from various places, Ye Li was ready to take a box of food from the system space.


    But it was found that there was a lot less food in the system space, and the initiator of all this was Xiao Hei.


    Xiaohei is eating with relish in the system space, and he hasn¡¯t tried it before since he was born.


    Ye Li shook his head helplessly, who made this little guy a beast.


    Without much thought, he took a box of food from the system space.


    "Come and eat together." Ye Li said looking at Xiao Yuzhu.


    Xiao Yuzhu still has appetite at this time, her whole body is trembling violently, she is afraid.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, and now he is afraid?


    He nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and muttered to himself: "The real fear is far from beginning."


    After a while, Xiao Yuzhu was shocked!


    Just because she heard countless zombies.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look, it''s so scared that it doesn''t hold up!


    There are countless zombies in all directions, as if the black clouds are on the top.


    Xiao Yuzhu was crying, she was really crying.


    "Mr. Ye, what should I do?"


    She is the pearl of the Xiao family, and she doesn''t want to die yet.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Why panic?"


    After the End of the Army led the zombies to a certain distance, Ye Li ordered the End of the Army.


    Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, Swordsman Aqi, Bone Girl, and Dragon Feather started to work!

 Chapter 411： Extract three blue cadavers

    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies.


    The only regret is that there are no variant zombies.


    Ye Li''s virtual finger hand speed has reached the point of skyward.


    "Synthesize Level 3 Zombies..."


    "Composite Level 4 Zombie..."


    In the end, Ye Li put all the eighteen claws into the second-order zombies.


    Ye Li thought it was okay. The second-order zombies actually had a little combat power, but naturally felt that it was still too low.


    What about this mutant zombie?


    Mutant zombies can have corpse crystals in their minds, and little black can eat corpse crystals to evolve.


    Ye Ligang wanted to use Tian Ling Tong to search for something, but found that Xiao Yuzhu had entered the normal petrification in place.


    Her eyes were wide open, her white face was full of horror, as if she had seen the most terrible scene ever.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. Anyone who saw him as a zombie would be like this. He had no idea how many times he saw such a scene.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Yuzhu lightly.


    Xiao Yuzhu heard her thoughts and she was not only scared, but she was terrified. When she didn''t know how to answer Ye Li''s words, Ye Li went on to say:


    "Never be afraid, because everything I do will make you afraid to spend three days and three nights."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Yuzhu was shocked. She swallowed and looked at Ye Li''s face again. She found Ye Li''s face was too indifferent. How could this indifferent face exist in this world.


    Ye Li didn''t look at Xiao Yuzhu anymore. He urged Tian Ling Tong to see where there were mutant zombies.


    As the saying goes, luck comes like eating Xuanmai chewing gum, it just can''t stop.


    He really saw several mutant zombies, although only first-order mutant zombies.


    Without much thought, Ye Li walked slowly.


    auzw.com The End of the Army Corps followed, and Xiao Yuzhu saw that he only followed with a scalp.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to see three first-order zombies.


    After the 10th-level senior zombie reaches the first-order zombie zombie, it is a little smart, but not high.


    The three first-order zombies found that there were actually humans, and they instantly rushed over like hungry ghosts.


    Ye Li raised his fingers, and three golden "color" spiritual attacks burst out on his fingers.


    The three first-order zombies lost their fighting power in an instant. Ye Li thought about the corpse crystal in his mind. How can he extract it?


    He opened the points mall in his mind to see if there were any related tools.


    Originally he didn''t report much hope, but what he didn''t expect was that it really did.


    Skeletal extraction skills: Can extract cadavers from the minds of mutant zombies.


    Price: 10000 points.


    Ye Li bought the cadaver extraction skills.


    "Does the host practice corpse crystal extraction skills?"


    "Cultivation."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The cadaver extraction skills were successfully cultivated."


    As the sound of the system fell, Ye Li already had everything in the cadaver extraction skills.


    He looked at the three first-order zombies who had lost their combat power on the ground, and used the corpse crystal extraction skills against them.


    A Reiki burst out of Ye Li''s hand, and Reiki hit the heads of three first-order zombies.


    After a few seconds, three blue "color" corpse crystals were extracted from the heads of the three first-order zombies.


    The three first-order zombies lost their vitality at the moment the corpse crystal was extracted.


    Ye Li thought that this thing is the same as the human heart.

 Chapter 412： Meng Meng Yu Tong

    Ye Li released Xiaohei from the system space.


    "Wang Wangwang!"


    Xiao He shook his tail excitedly, as if curious about everything.


    Ye Li threw the three corpse crystals to Xiaohei, and Xiaohei''s eyes lit up.


    From Xiao Hei''s point of view, this is peerless cuisine.


    Xiaohe swallowed a blue "color" corpse in a single bite, and thought it was delicious, and swallowed two other blue "color" corpses.


    In an instant, Xiao Hei went from level 5 to level 7.


    The figure seems to be a little bigger, but I don''t see any change.


    "Brother, this dog is so annoying. Just now he has been stealing your food in the system space." Yutong looked at Xiaohei in disgust.


    "Hey, not really." White Doll smirked.


    "Wang Wangwang!"


    Xiao Hei shouted at Yutong and Baihua as if they understood it.


    Ye Liyile, when Yutong and Baihua become the same camp, this is kind of interesting.


    "These things will be said later, you continue to look for the mutant zombies, and bring them to me after killing them."


    Ye Li once again gave orders to the End of the Army.


    The End of the World Army began to look for the mutant zombies, Xiao He jumped up and down on the ground, and then he followed Yu Tong.


    "Go away, or I will beat you!"


    Yutong stared at Xiao Hei indignantly.


    "Wang Wangwang!"


    Xiaohei yelled at Yutong as if to say, I wouldn''t go away to see what you can do to me.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, this pair of living treasures.


    "Yutong, Xiaohei, please take care of yourself. You must protect Xiaohei, go." Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com Yutong muttered his mouth when he heard the words, but the master had spoken, and she just had to go.


    Xiao Yuzhu was originally very scared, but when Yutong was so cute, she only felt that her heart was about to melt.


    This, this... this is a ninth-order zombie!


    Somehow, she was not afraid again.


    "Mr. Ye, are you really not a dark race?" Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li carefully.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think I need to lie to you?"


    Xiao Yuzhu didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She was afraid of causing Ye Li''s displeasure, but she thought that the dark race didn''t seem to be human.


    Mr. Ye should be human.


    Although she didn''t know why Ye Li was able to control the Tier 7 zombies, but this world is so big, there is nothing strange about it.


    But there is no doubt that Ye Li is too strong, too scary, too scary! ! !


    "There are two treasures in the azure base city, the fragments of the East Emperor Bell and the mythical beast swallowing Tengu."


    "This time we come here, we must at least take the same thing back, otherwise it will anger the adults, and I know the consequences without me saying."


    "You said last time that you found the fragments of the East Emperor Bell, and then you fought a ninth-order evolutionary war, and a human strongman came out at a critical time. Is there such a character in the Sky Base City?"


    "It must have come to find the fragments of the East Emperor Bell and swallow the Tengu."


    Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing, he naturally heard the conversation.


    There was a wonderful smile on his face, and one of them was the thunder monster he met when he found the other half of Donghuang Zhong.


    I didn''t expect that there would be two rank nine dark races, which is kind of interesting.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Where to go?"


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li puzzledly.


    "Meet two dark races and go play."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li slowly took steps.


    When Xiao Yuzhu recovered, Ye Li had gone ten steps away, and she quickly followed.

 Chapter 413： Thunder monster and steel bone

    Ye Liyong has seen two dark races.


    One of these two races in the dark is a thunder monster. There is nothing to say about it. After all, they have met once.


    The other dark race was extremely ugly, hunched, skinny, and had a sharp pointed blade on its back.


    This dark race is called the Gu Race and is also a ninth-order dark race.


    At this time they were on the top of the tall building, looking down on everything below.


    Xiao Yuzhu watched while walking, thinking that this did not see the dark race.


    "Give me your hand." Ye Li said lightly to Xiao Yuzhu.


    "Ah?" Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    However, she only gave Ye Li her hand, just because she dared not refuse Ye Li.


    Ye Li grabbed her hand, Xiao Yuzhu only felt the incomparable warmth.


    She peeked at Ye Lijun¡¯s beautiful face, thinking that if I could be Mr. Ye¡¯s girlfriend, she knew that she would never dream of such a thing.


    Immediately, Ye Li jumped, and Xiao Yuzhu didn''t react. She found that she had reached the top of a building.


    She had no time to think about it just because she saw two powerful dark races not far away.


    Xiao Yuzhu was startled, and the evil breath emanating from the two dark races made her unable to breathe.


    Thunder Monster and Steel Bone did not expect that two humans would suddenly appear.


    "Yes... it''s you!"


    After the monster looked at Ye Li''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but be surprised and "satisfied".


    auzw.com "Thunder monster, do you know this human teenager?" Steelbone asked.


    "It was he who defeated me and captured the fragments of Donghuang Zhong, and he also had a Dragon Sword!"


    The steel bone was shocked, "Dragon Slayer, one of the ten ancient artifacts?"


    Xiao Yuzhu was also dumbfounded. When the Xiao family, Ye Li showed the power of Donghuang Zhong, it was simply shaking.


    She didn''t dare to think about breaking her head, Ye Li''s hand actually had one of the ten ancient artifacts'' Dragon Slaughter! ! !


    "Hahaha!"


    The steel bone suddenly laughed.


    "Thunder monster, although you were defeated by him, but at that time you were only one person, now we are two." Gang Gu "lu" gave a very cold smile.


    There was a word in this that awakened the dreamer. Thunder strangely opened his eyes wide and thought, yes, what is he afraid of now?


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. When he was in the wilderness area, he had fought against two rank-nine dark races alone, let alone now.


    But what made him suspicious is that Xiao Yuzhu was next to him. If she was not brought up with her, he might encounter danger below.


    Ye Li naturally felt that Xiao Yuzhu would be much safer beside him.


    "Human, let''s talk about your name first, I admire you!" Thunder monster stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li replied slowly.


    The steel bone was a little impatient. "Thunder monster, don''t talk nonsense with this human, we killed them, and then snatched the Dragon Sword and Donghuangzhong."


    Xiao Yuzhu was horrified by the news. The breath from these two dark races was really terrifying. Undoubtedly, these two dark races were horrible.


    Now the Armageddon is not next to Mr. Ye. She does not know if Ye Li will be in danger. She dare not continue to think about it.


    "Human, I advise you to hand over the Dragon Sword and Donghuang Zhong obediently, otherwise you will die without a burial place!" Steel bone stared at Ye Li coldly.

 Chapter 414： Why did you choose to commit suicide?

    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face, and he looked at the steel bone lightly.


    "Guess if I will listen to you?"


    Although Thunderbolt and Steelbone are both rank-nine dark races, they can be compared with Yeli, not to mention that they are one heaven and one underground.


    Steel Bone was angry, "Since this is the case, we have to kill you!"


    The sound fell, and the steel blade behind the steel bone "shot" a cold light, and the cold light rushed towards Ye Li.


    Xiao Yuzhu was horrified. The evil breath on the ring and the steel bones made her breathless.


    The speed of cold light is like electricity. At this speed, many gene warriors cannot escape.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, this speed is not fast, but on the contrary, it is pitifully slow.


    A flashing body, Ye Li escaped the attack, and then he took out the Dragon Sword from the system space.


    There was a flash of cold light on the rooftop, and the sound of the dragon sound followed. A five-claw blood dragon phantom entangled in the sky, and it was really frightening to watch.


    "Fireblade!"


    Ye Li split out with a knife, and the dragon blade burst out with countless fire blades.


    Thunder monster and steel bone were startled, they quickly dodge.


    The fiery fire knife method is not strong, and the thunder monster and the steel bone escaped without much effort.


    Thunder monster was holding a double hammer and pounded **** the drum in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a thunderous thunder rushed toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, although the Ben Lei was terrifying, but in front of him, it seemed not so terrifying. On the contrary, he was very kind.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li slashed the thunder that came with him.


    auzw.com Both Thunderbolt and Steel Bone are a little dumbfounded, especially Steel Bone. He has never seen Ye Li¡¯s horror. Now that Ye Ye has shown such a combat power, how can he Not surprised.


    "Is this the power of the Dragon Sword?" Steel Bone looked at the Dragon Sword in Ye Li''s hand coldly.


    Xiao Yuzhu heard that she looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was calm like water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Somehow, Xiao Yuzhu''s heart began to stabilize.


    "Why did you choose "suicide"?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the thunder monster and the steel bone froze at the same time. Obviously they didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Ye Li, what do you mean?" Thunder monster stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Isn''t everything you do now the same as "suicide"?"


    Can the monster and steel bone still not understand?


    They were all furious, and although Ye Li''s strength was terrifying, they were, after all, two rank nine dark races.


    "Ye Li, today you have no way to heaven, no way to enter the ground!"


    The sound fell, the thunder monster''s hammer hit the drum heavily, and another thunderous thunder struck Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, why did no one believe what Ye Li said?


    But I saw: After Ye Li escaped the thunder, he jumped from the ground, held up the Dragon Sword, and slowly spoke:


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    In an instant, the Phantom of the Three Thousand Gods went towards the thunder monster and the steel bone at a terrifying speed.


    The thunder monster and the steel bone saw such an attack, and they were so scared that they couldn''t hold their souls.


    They never dreamed that Ye Li was able to issue such a horrible blow.


    Thunderbolt and Steel Bone quickly used their strongest skills to resist.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the entire building collapsed.

 Chapter 415： Are there more places for zombies

    Ye Li grabbed Xiao Yuzhu''s hand and jumped to the ground.


    Thunder monsters and steel bones were embarrassed at this time. They were terrified afterwards. Ye Li''s blow was just too terrifying. If it were not for them to use their strongest skills, they might have died.


    "Ye Li, your strongest skills have been given to us by now. Now that you still have something to hesitate, hand over the Dragon Sword and Donghuang Zhong." Steel bone stared at Ye Li coldly Opening.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, just because she thought the steel bone was really interesting.


    "Do you really think that is Ye Li''s strongest skill?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Thunder Monster and Steel Bone were shocked, they suddenly thought of something, they just wanted to talk to Ye Li, but Ye Li had lifted up the Dragon Sword again.


    "Tian Mo Ba Dao Ju!"


    The sound falls, the knife falls!


    A phantom of the unparalleled gods and monsters struck out. The gods and demons were holding a huge axe, and they looked so terrified that they couldn''t be added.


    Seeing this, Thunder Monster and Steel Bone couldn''t help but fell into shock.


    "This and this..."


    At this time, a word appeared in the mind of Thunder Monster and Steel Bone, this word is escape!


    Thunder Monster and Steel Bone fled with the fastest speed from birth to now, just because they think Ye Li is a madman, a lunatic who is completely.


    Ye Li didn''t chase it, he could chase it, but it''s not necessary.


    He withdrew the Tu Tuo Dao, and his face with a crown like jade was still calm like water, and he looked at Xiao Yuzhu like petrified lightly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said lightly.


    Xiao Yuzhu recovered, she stared back at Ye Li''s back, what a free and easy back.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yuzhu couldn''t help but the little deer bumped into chaos.


    The two arrived at the previous place, but the End of the Army had not yet returned.


    Ye Li found a place to sit down, quietly waiting for the End of the Legion to return.


    After a while, the armies of the last days returned.


    Ada took two mutant zombies, and the other one took one. What Ye Li didn''t expect was that Xiao Hei actually held a mutated zombie''s body.


    auzw.com


    It''s just a big puppy, it looks funny?


    16 first-order variant zombies!


    Ye Li extracted 16 blue "color" corpse crystals from the heads of 16 first-order mutant zombies.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Seeing the blue "color" corpse crystal, Xiaohe became excited.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Li gave the 16 blue "color" corpse crystals to Xiaohei.


    Xiaohei began to eat violently, bit by bit, as if eating the most beautiful food in the world.


    Ye Li observes Xiaohei''s body. He finds that Xiaohei has eaten these 16 blue "color" corpses, and his body is bigger.


    He looks at the **** of Xiaohei:


    "Little Black: Swallow Tengu."


    "It is "sex": power."


    "Bloodline: Divine Beast."


    "Level: Level 10."


    Ye Li thought that if it is evolution, it should evolve in one order.


    Level 10 up is the first order, you have to continue to find mutant zombies.


    "Besides this, there are more places where there is no variation in zombies." Ye Li looked at Xiao Yuzhu.


    Xiao Yuzhu was stunned, she sighed for a few seconds, and immediately nodded to Ye Li: "Yes!"


    "In the dead city."


    The corpse?


    Just listening to this name, Ye Li knew that there were many zombies.


    "Mr. Ye, the city of corpses is the place with the most zombies in the jurisdictions of the azure base city. There is no dark race there, and a sixth-order zombie is the leader."


    Ye Li felt a bit interesting to hear, he only met the bone girl in the wilderness area.

 Chapter 416： Go to the corpse

    Ye Li looked at Xiao Yuzhu, "then let''s go to the corpse."


    "But Mr. Ye, the Sky Blue Academy is practicing outside the corpse city." Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li with some embarrassment.


    Shortly after Xiao Yuzhu graduated from Tianlan College, she had the opportunity to go to the Genting Academy, but she didn''t think she was too far away.


    "Sky Blue Academy''s experience outside the corpse city, does it have anything to do with our going to the corpse city?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Yuzhu lightly.


    Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. She dared not continue.


    "Mr. Ye, are we going to the corpse now?" Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    After Ye Li put the Armageddon and Xiaohei into the system space, he and Xiao Yuzhu walked towards the corpse.


    There is a considerable distance between the corpse city and here. If the light walks away, it will take a lot of time. After asking the direction of the corpse city, Ye Li grabs Xiao Yuzhu''s hand directly, and then begins to urge the **** to take a hundred steps. stand up.


    Gao Lai Gao went to the land to soar, walked the high-rise building to the ground, jumped across the river and the sea, and stepped on the foot of the tall building.


    Ye Li''s 100-step Shenxing is now an sss-level skill. The speed is too fast. Soon, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu went outside the corpse.


    Xiao Yuzhu was stunned, although she knew that Ye Li was fast, but it was too fast.


    Ye Li ignored the shocked expression on Xiao Yuzhu''s white face. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will be shocked beyond recognition.


    He looked at the corpse city, which was similar to the ruined city in the wilderness area. At the moment, he and Xiao Yuzhu were in a forest.


    As he was about to go to the corpse, several voices came into Ye Li''s ears.


    "Haha, steel "hair" pig, I killed three."


    auzw.com


    "I also killed five red snakes."


    "There seem to be two people in front."


    Five or six students of the Sky Blue College were a little dumbfounded. Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu did not wear the school uniform of the Sky Blue College, which means that they were not students of the Sky Blue College.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Immediately, several students approached Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu.


    Before and after approaching, several students looked at Xiao Yuzhu, and they were all stunned.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, why are you here?"


    When Xiao Yuzhu was in Tianlan College, he was an absolute figure in the college. It can be said that no one in the college did not know her.


    "I guess Sister Xiao must have come to see Senior Lin Chen." said a student.


    Lin Chen is a child of the three Lin families and the first genius of the Lin family. Originally Lin Chen had graduated from Tianlan College, but he chose to stay in school in order to impact the Wutan of the Tianlan College.


    No one has rushed to the last level since the establishment of the tower of the Sky Blue Academy.


    Everyone at Tianlan College knows that Lin Chen likes Xiao Yuzhu, and they think they are a match made in heaven. Both sides are children of the three schools, making countless students envious to the point that they can''t be added.


    This time Sky Blue College organized students to come to the corpse city to experience, Lin Chen also came naturally.


    Hearing this, Ye Li naturally understood why Xiao Yuzhu had previously been reluctant to come to the corpse city, but he did not care about these things. He now only wanted to upgrade Xiao Hei to the first-order state to see if he would evolve.


    Xiao Yuzhu was preparing to speak, and a student went on to say, "Sister Xiao, I will tell Senior Lin Chen here."


    After talking, the student turned and walked away.

 Chapter 417： Angry Lin Chen

    "Mr. Ye, look..."


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li. She wanted to see what Ye Li said.


    "Go to the corpse." Ye Li said lightly.


    He didn''t have time to deal with these little things.


    Xiao Yuzhu nodded, and then she and Ye Li walked towards the corpse. They are now outside the corpse city, very close to the corpse city.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the student who had just left came with a 20-year-old man before he had taken a few steps.


    The man is very handsome, but naturally it is much worse than Ye Li.


    "Yuzhu, I didn''t expect you to come here." The man smiled faintly at Xiao Yuzhu.


    Men are no other than Lin Chen, the first genius of the three azure base cities, and the first genius of the azure academy.


    "I have nothing to do with you here." Xiao Yuzhu frowned, obviously she didn''t have a cold for Lin Chen.


    "Yuzhu, what you say is that you are wrong. You and I have a marriage contract, and I will be your husband in the future." Lin Chen said.


    Ye Li didn''t like to listen to such words. When he was about to tell Xiao Yuzhu to leave, he hadn''t spoken yet, and heard Lin Chen said: "This is...?"


    Lin Chen stared at Ye Li, and he could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows. He asked himself that he was the most handsome person in the azure base city, but compared with Ye Li, it was too far away. He even had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t find it. Go into the seam.


    Ye Li is not ready to ignore Lin Chen, he said to Xiao Yuzhu: "Let''s go to the corpse."


    "Good Mr. Ye." Xiao Yuzhu nodded.


    Lin Chen was a little secretly angry when he heard this. As the first genius of the three companies in the sky blue base city, he was ignored.


    "and many more!"


    auzw.com Lin Chen said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li paused, he looked at Lin Chen lightly and slowly said: "Is there anything?"


    "Who the **** are you?" Lin Chen then said coldly.


    Lin Chen, as an absolute figure in the sky blue academy, came to the periphery of the corpse this time and naturally attracted much attention.


    It didn''t take long for the students of Sky Blue College to gather more and more.


    "Oh." Ye Li suddenly smiled faintly.


    Lin Chen was stunned, he did not understand why Ye Li laughed at this time.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chen stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Want to know my name, do you also deserve it?" Ye Li''s eyes revealed a ridiculous "sex".


    This Lin Chen talent is indeed, but the fourth-order evolver, but in front of his Ye Li, the fourth-order evolver is simply worse than the ants.


    Dozens of students from Tianlan College could not help but dumbfounded. In their minds, Lin Chen College was like a prince from a fairy tale. They really did not expect Ye Li to dare to Lin Chen. The seniors said something like this.


    "Who is this person, so arrogant."


    "Yeah, doesn''t he know how powerful Lin Chen is?"


    "I think he must be crazy. Wait, the senior Lin Chen will definitely make him look good."


    The students of Tianlan College all ridiculed Ye Li coldly.


    "Lin Chen, I advise you to leave now, otherwise Mr. Ye will be angered, you will regret it." Xiao Yuzhu looked at Lin Chen and said.


    She thought about getting acquainted with Lin Chen after all, reminding him in good faith, if he didn''t listen, she couldn''t help it.


    Lin Chen was even more irritated when he heard the words. He looked at Ye Li, "Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 418： Let me apologize to Yeli, do you deserve it?

    Lin Chen, as the young master of the three Lin families, did anyone dare to say such things to him.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    A voice reached the ears of the students.


    The students in the base city of Sky Blue watched the voice, and a teenager came over.


    "It''s Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen, Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is Lin Chen¡¯s younger brother, a super genius at Tianlan College, and one of the most popular characters.


    Lin Chen suddenly looked at Ye Li, and this uncontrollable step backwards for three steps.


    He naturally had seen Ye Li. That was when Xiao Yuzhu taught him Ye Li, but he was taught by Ye Li. He was shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    For Lin Chen, Ye Li naturally didn''t even glance at it.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Don''t you know that I am a child of the three Lin families?" Lin Chen stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "What is the relationship between you being a child of the Lin family and Ye Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the students of the Sky Blue College could not help but stunned. The arrogant people had seen them, but as arrogant as Ye Li, they were the only ones in their lives.


    Lin Chen heard this, and he was so angry that he could hardly add to it.


    "I want you to apologize to me immediately!"


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at Lin Chen''s angry face, she secretly sighed.


    It is forgivable to do evil in the sky.


    The students of Tianlan College also looked at Ye Li with anger. Senior Lin Chen was an absolute idol in their minds. Now that someone tramples on their idol, how can they not be angry.


    auzw.com


    "apologize?"


    Ye Li smiled, he thought Lin Chen was too ridiculous.


    "Do you think you deserve to apologize to Ye Li?"


    Not to mention a small fourth-order evolutionary like Lin Chen. In this parallel world, can someone let Ye Li apologize, and someone deserve to let Ye Li apologize?


    Lin Chen was so angry that he heard this.


    "you wanna die!"


    Finally, Lin Chen couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart anymore and raised his fist towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He really admired Lin Chen. He really didn''t understand why Lin Chen dared to shoot him. I really don''t know what to say.


    He stood still as a clock, as if he regarded Lin Chen as air at all, letting his fist with aura hit him.


    The students of Tianlan College firmly believe that Ye Li will be knocked down by Lin Chen''s punch, just because he has been scared to know how to dodge.


    Only Xiao Yuzhu knew that even if Lin Chen''s punch hit Ye Li''s body, it would not cause any harm to Ye Li.


    Just when the fist with the aura was only a line away from Ye Li, Lin Chen smiled coldly. He originally thought that Ye Li could say such an arrogant words, it should be a bit of strength. Now it seems that he is not only wrong, And it was so wrong.


    Undoubtedly, this punch hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    What can make the students of Tianlan College think of breaking his head is that Lin Chen flew out instantly when Lin Chen''s fist slammed into Ye Li''s body.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The students of the Sky Blue College could not help but took a breath of air, and dumbfounded.


    They clearly saw Senior Chen Lin Chen''s fist hit Ye Li''s body, but why did Senior Lin Chen fly out?


    They didn''t even see Ye Li shot! ! !


    Lin Chen landed heavily on the ground. He only felt the moment his fist touched Ye Li''s body, his internal organs were all displaced, and his hand had broken.

 Chapter 419： Let it go, otherwise you will lie on the ground

    Lin Chen wanted to break his head and didn''t think there would be such a scene. There is only one possibility, that is, Ye Li is a strong body-cultivator.


    After all, Lin Chen is a fourth-order evolver. Although he was in pain, he clenched his teeth and persevered, and climbed up from the ground to watch Ye Li.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    All the students in the Sky Blue Base City did not expect that they thought Ye Li would be knocked down by the senior student Lin Chen, but where did they think that such a scene appeared.


    "But you offended me, you offended the Lin family, you should not know the horror of the Lin family?"


    In Lin Chen''s view, if Ye Li knew the horror of the Lin family, the following things would definitely not happen.


    "The ants are the ants." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    Lin Chen heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t be more irritated. He knew that Ye Li was stronger than him, but he dared to look at Lin''s family like air!


    Before he could speak, he listened to Ye Li and said, "The ants always don''t know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is."


    "what happened!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice shouted into everyone''s ears.


    The students of Tianlan College quickly gave way, and a middle-aged man nearly fifty years old came over.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Wang Jin, a sixth-order evolutionary. He is a teacher of the Sky Blue Academy and the teacher who led the team to the outside of the corpse this time.


    "Teacher Wang, that''s what happened..."


    Immediately, a girl who regarded Lin Chen as her faith told Wang Jin everything about the incident.


    Wang Jin was startled, and then he looked at Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu.


    "Rain Bamboo..."


    Before Wang Jin''s words were finished, Xiao Yuzhu interrupted him.


    auzw.com


    "Mr. Wang, Lin Chen offended Mr. Ye, he asked for everything." Xiao Yuzhu said.


    She had given Lin Chen a kind reminder before, but Lin Chen didn''t listen, she had no choice.


    Mr. Ye?


    Wang Jin was somewhat stunned. Xiao Yuzhu, as the third young lady of the Xiao family, actually called the young man in front of him a sir. Could it be that this young man had a bad future?


    But this is only his conjecture. He dared not offend the Lin family, just because Lin Xinghai, the owner of the Lin family, is the honorary principal of the Sky Blue Academy.


    "This is the trial site of the Sky Blue Academy. There is a blockade outside. Why did you break in?" Wang Jin stared at Ye Li and said.


    "If you don''t want to lie on the ground, just let go." Ye Li said lightly.


    He thought that Wang Jin was really ridiculous. The earth and the earth were so big that he couldn''t leave where he left, let alone here.


    Wang Jin was surprised, he didn''t expect that the young man who looked like he was only about twenty years old, dare to say such a thing to his sixth-order evolutionr.


    All of a sudden, Wang Jin got a little angry.


    All the students of Tianlan College looked at Ye Li with their teeth clenched. Didn''t this person take their Tianlan College into consideration?


    "Dare you say it again!" Wang Jin stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, he looked at Wang Jin lightly, "I didn''t expect you to be deaf except for being weak."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Jin couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Arrogant, too arrogant! ! !


    "I say it again, let go, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li said.


    "If I don''t let it!" Wang Jin said coldly.


    The students of Sky Blue College were very angry, and they all wanted to see Mr. Wang Jin¡¯s good lesson, Ye Li, let him know that the dignity of Sky Blue College could not be violated.

 Chapter 420： Came to the corpse

    Ye Li smiled faintly. He really didn''t understand why Wang Jin dared to say such a thing in front of him. It was ridiculous.


    "In this case, then Ye Li had to let you lie on the ground." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    Yin Luo, a terrifying golden "color" aura burst out of Ye Li''s fingers, and the golden "color" aura attacked and flew toward Wang Jin.


    Seeing such an attack, Wang Jin couldn''t help but be shocked, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    The shocking golden "color" aura hit Wang Jin''s leg unbiasedly, and instantly, Wang Jin fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    Wang Jin let out a screaming scream that made his scalp tingle.


    Lin Chen and the students of Sky Blue College were stunned. Where did they think that Teacher Wang of the sixth-order evolutionr would be defeated by a blow.


    Moreover, the thigh was penetrated by a terrifying golden "color" aura attack.


    Gold "color" aura! ! !


    All the students at Tianlan College suddenly thought of something.


    Isn''t the golden "color" aura corresponding to the sss-level genetic warrior?


    Thinking of this, all the students of Lin Chen and Tianlan College looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    but¡­¡­


    Even the legendary sss-level genetic warrior, at this age, it is impossible to instantly defeat a sixth-order evolutionary.


    At this moment, the students of Tianlan College have been shocked to the point that they can''t be added.


    "Ye...Ye Li, you dare to openly oppose Tianlan Academy!" Lin Chen only felt his voice tremble involuntarily.


    Ye Li smiled and said, "Ye Li, your Lin family, is not in my eyes, let alone a small sky blue academy."


    After talking, Ye Li glanced lightly at the Sky Blue Academy and then said, "Do you also want to lie on the ground?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the students of Sky Blue College were shocked!


    Listening to Teacher Wang Jin''s still screaming, they all made way for Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Teacher Wang of the sixth-order evolvers all beat with one finger, let alone them.


    Ye Li glanced at Xiao Yuzhu, Xiao Yuzhu immediately understood the meaning of Ye Li, and then went to Ye Li with the corpse.


    When he and Xiao Yuzhu arrived in the corpse city, the corpse city was indeed a corpse city. There were so many zombies.


    Ye Li probed with Tian Ling Tong and found many zombies.


    He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "Go to the zombies."


    Ye Li thought of combining the eighteen corpses with claws into a higher level.


    This time, Xiaohei went along with the white doll, and it seems that the relationship with the white doll is very good in the system space.


    Xiao Yuzhu has already seen this scene, although a little surprised, but not as before.


    After the End of the Army brought many zombies, Ye Li began to synthesize.


    From noon to night, Ye Li synthesized all the eighteen corpses of the claws into the fourth-order zombies.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li opened the super chest without thinking.


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the unique skills of zombies, ghoul array!"


    Ghost formation: Several or more than a dozen zombies form a ghoul formation. After the formation of the ghoul formation, it will increase its power more than ten times, and it is murderous, killing a hundred miles.


    Ye Li smiled, wasn''t this the preparation for his eighteen dead claws?


    Immediately, Ye Li merged the ghoul array into the body of the eighteen corpses.


    At this time, it was too late, Ye Li also felt a little tired, thinking about finding a place to sleep, and I will talk about it tomorrow.


    Randomly looking for a room that looks fairly clean, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu entered the room, and then fell asleep.

 Chapter 421： Playground

    The sunlight shined through the window on Ye Li''s face, and Ye Li slowly opened her eyes.


    Today, there are two purposes, synthesizing the eighteen corpses of claws into a higher level, making Xiaohei a first-order beast.


    Xiao Yuzhu also woke up, with a slight blush on her fair face. She had never been alone in a room with a boy.


    Ye Li got up and walked out of the room. There were a few zombies on the street.


    He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Ada, White Doll, Red Leaf, Yutong, Aqi, Bone Girl, and Dragon Feather are lined up.


    "Go and catch the mutant zombies, the more the better." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The End of the World Army nodded, and then went to capture the mutant zombies in all directions.


    Ye Li felt a little bored. He walked slowly up the street to see if he could hit him. Xiao Yuzhu quickly followed him.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Li really met the mutant zombie.


    Not far from him is a playground, where there are many zombies, one of which is a full-length variant zombies standing on a car.


    This zombie...


    Ye Li narrowed his eyes. This zombie is a sixth-order zombie. Presumably it is Xiao Yuzhu''s mouth, the boss of the zombie city.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    In the deserted playground, zombies in all directions worship the sixth-order zombies.


    Thinking of so many zombies, I can upgrade the claws and eighteen corpses.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li said slowly to Xiao Yuzhu.


    Xiao Yuzhu nodded, and she knew that Ye Li''s power, naturally, did not need to worry.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu walked into the playground.


    There is no doubt that the two were discovered as soon as they walked into the playground.


    auzw.com


    "Humanity?"


    Tier 6 zombies sneered, and after Tier 6 zombies had passed, they were already able to speak utterly.


    This sixth-order zombie looks like Ye Li playing the Titan inside the crossfire line in China. He stands tall and looks very oppressive.


    "boom!"


    Tier 6 zombies jumped from a scrapped car and looked at Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu coldly.


    At this moment Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu have been surrounded by thousands of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    These zombies waited for the order of the sixth-order zombies.


    "Humans, you broke into my realm, are you here to find death?" Tier 6 Zombie sneered.


    Since Yu Li and Ye Li spent the past few days, when Xiao Yuzhu faced such a scene, she had no idea what it meant to be afraid.


    A slight smile appeared on Ye Li''s face, Guan Ruyu''s face, looking at the sixth-order zombies and said lightly:


    "Do you believe your eyes?"


    The sixth-order zombie was stunned. Obviously, Ye Li didn''t understand the meaning.


    Ye Li looked at this huge group of zombies, and found that dozens of them were all first-order mutant zombies, and several third-order to fourth-order mutant zombies.


    His jade-like face couldn''t help but be very brilliant.


    "Human, I''ll come and eat you now!"


    After that, the sixth-order zombie rushed towards Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu.


    Xiao Yuzhu didn''t worry about her fair face, because she knew that the sixth-order zombies were really weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the tier six zombies, but this time he did not wait in place, but flew towards the tier six zombies.


    Today, he has the bravery of the four elephants in his arms, and he can kill the sixth-order zombies with pure power.

 Chapter 422： Super Big Synthesis

    The sixth-order zombie sneered coldly. He didn''t expect that this man would dare to rush towards him, really looking for death!


    I saw the sixth-order zombie raised his fist, Ye Li also raised his fist.


    "boom!"


    The fist of the sixth-order zombies and Ye Li''s fist hit hard together.


    In this punch, the arm of the sixth-order zombie instantly disappeared.


    Hearing the terrifying roar of Tier 6 zombies, he was already in agony.


    Ye Li used less than one-tenth of the power, or else the sixth-order zombie was already dead, and he would still keep the sixth-order zombie synthesis.


    "Eat him for me!"


    The sixth-order zombie made a huge roar.


    Immediately, countless zombies rushed towards Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu.


    If you have Zhang Liangji, I will not pass the wall ladder?


    Ye Li raised his fingers, and the aura of golden "color" above them lingered.


    "Swoosh!"


    In an instant, countless golden "color" aura attacks flew out, as fast as lightning.


    In an instant, countless zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li took Xiao Yuzhu''s hand and jumped forward, jumping onto the ferris wheel. He opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and began to synthesize.


    Let the synthesized zombies attack other zombies, and he also wanted to synthesize them, or he would take out the Dragon Slayer sword directly, and a Taikoo Devil will kill him, allowing these zombies to melt instantly.


    There are far fewer synthetic zombies than other zombies. Ye Li began to issue a positive finger on the ferris wheel again. The zombies below are simply living targets.


    Another countless zombies fell to the ground, Ye Li''s virtual fingers in his mind, the hand speed has reached the point of turning against the sky.


    A group of new zombies were synthesized and they continued to attack the zombies.


    Next...


    auzw.com


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a smile of evil charm.


    The next step is to kill these mutant zombies.


    Ye Li''s investigation with Tian Ling Tong made it clear that there were 30 first-order variant zombies, 7 second-order zombies, 3 third-order zombies, and 2 fourth-order zombies.


    "Just wait for me here." Ye Li looked at Xiao Yuzhu slowly.


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    Ye Li first prepared to kill 30 first-order zombies. Among the 30 first-order mutant zombies, he directly punched a small zombie.


    30 first-order zombies were instantly knocked out and flew out. Ye Li did not choose to kill them. These first-order zombies can be synthesized.


    The sixth-order zombie saw this, and he was horrified to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    "Kill me!" Tier 6 Zombie shouted.


    In an instant, the mutant zombie and many zombie spearheads turned towards Yeli.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, so he wanted to kill me Ye 51?


    "Swoosh!"


    In Ye Li''s eyes, the first-order zombies, the second-order zombies...the fourth-order zombies are no different, anyway, they are all the same weak.


    It was only in an instant that Ye Li knocked these mutant zombies to the ground.


    The sixth-order zombie was so frightened that he couldn''t hold his body. He jumped and prepared to escape, but it was not easy to escape from Ye Li''s palm.


    As the sixth-order zombie made a loud roar, he hit the ground heavily, leaving only a deep pit on the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies in large quantities.


    After all the zombies were synthesized, the eighteen zombies were successfully synthesized into the sixth-order zombies.


    Eighteen Tier 6 Zombies! ! !


    A little satisfaction appeared on Ye Li''s face, and then the zombies of these mutant zombies should be extracted.


    Then Ye Li was stunned. He originally wanted to keep this sixth-order zombie synthesis, but he thought about it, what would happen if Xiaohe ate the sixth-order zombie''s corpse crystal?

 Chapter 423： Little Black upgraded to second order

    Ye Li decided not to synthesize this sixth order.


    After punching and killing the Tier 6 zombies, Ye Li extracted the corpse crystals of Tier 6 zombies.


    Ye Li looked at the corpse crystal in his hand. This was a sixth-order corpse crystal.


    Then he extracted the zombies of the mutant zombies.


    Xiao Yuzhu was still on the Ferris wheel at this time, and her eyes were wide open. Although she knew Ye Li was very powerful, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    So many zombies were actually solved by Ye Li alone, and Xiao Yuzhu had no idea how to describe it.


    "Come down," Ye Li said slowly.


    Xiao Yuzhu regained his consciousness. It is a simple matter for her, a third-order evolutionr, to get off the ferris wheel.


    After getting off the ferris wheel, Xiao Yuzhu looked at the dozens of cadavers in Ye Li''s hands.


    "Mr. Ye, Xiao Hei can eat a meal this time." Xiao Yuzhu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly outward.


    Arriving at the previous place, not long after that, the armies of the last days also returned with the corpses of the mutated zombies.


    Dozens of first-order variant zombies.


    Ye Li brought a dozen zombies of mutant zombies out of his mind.


    "Wang Wangwang!"


    Xiao Hei was so excited that he knew it was his food again.


    Ye Li threw all the corpse crystals on the ground, and Xiao Hei started to eat while shaking his tail, as if telling everyone that it was delicious.


    Xiaohe''s size is bigger, but it doesn''t give the visual impact.


    Ye Li explores the nature of Xiaohei:


    "Little Black: Swallow Tengu."


    "It is "sex": power."


    auzw.com


    "Bloodline: Divine Beast."


    "Level: Second Order (Wind)"


    "Skill: Super Devour."


    Ye Li was stunned. The second-order he naturally knew that it was Xiaohei''s current state, but what the **** was this wind?


    This skill is already comprehensible. This is nothing to be surprised. It is almost the same as the bone girl. It is super devouring.


    "Xiaohei, you use your skills." Ye Li said to Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei nodded, then opened his mouth, and suddenly a hurricane appeared, and countless things were sucked in by the hurricane.


    Seeing this, Ye Li understood.


    This wind is currently the talent of Xiaohei, and it should have evolved.


    He originally thought that evolution is physical evolution.


    But... this seems to be good, if Xiao Hei becomes an elephant-like figure, it doesn¡¯t make much sense.


    Ye Li thought that this corpse was worth nothing to continue. Now, the eighteen corpses of the claws have all become sixth-order zombies, and Xiaohei has reached second-order.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked outside the corpse.


    Xiao Yuzhu didn''t want to stay in the corpse for a long time. She let out a breath and quickly followed.


    Out of the corpse, Ye Li found some people.


    He knew these people, and one of them was Lin Chen.


    And next to Lin Chen, there are several gene warriors.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that Lin Chen wouldn''t want to seek revenge on him, waiting here for him.


    Lin Chen saw Ye Li approaching him, his eyes widened a little, and then he clenched his fists, his nails didn''t penetrate his skin and he felt no pain at all.


    "Xiaochen, is that boy?" said an old man in his sixties.


    "Yes, Grandpa Five." Lin Chen nodded and said.


    The old man narrowed his eyes, "Xiao Chen, that girl seems to be Xiao''s girl."

 Chapter 424： The death of Lin Chen

    "Yes, Grandpa Five, next to Ye Li is Xiao Yuzhu." Lin Chen said.


    The several gene warriors standing next to Lin Chen are all from the Lin family. The old man who speaks is named Lin Tu. He is the fifth elder of the Lin family and an eighth-order evolutionary.


    Several other gene warriors are also important figures in the Lin family, and their strength has reached the seventh-order evolution.


    Ye Li walked slowly, the face with crown like jade did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not seen them at all.


    "Ye Li, you finally came out of the corpse city!" Lin Chen looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li hadn''t spoken yet, so Lin Chen stared at Xiao Yuzhu again and said, "Xiao Yuzhu, don''t think I really like you. If you don''t think you are a bit "skinned," I will pursue you?"


    Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. She always thought she didn''t like Lin Chen, but she had a marriage contract with Lin Chen. When she was still in Tianlan College, Lin Chen was kind to her.


    Therefore, she reminded Lin Chen in good faith yesterday that he should not offend Mr. Ye.


    But she didn''t expect Lin Chen to say such a thing. Xiao Yuzhu stayed in place for a while.


    "Xiao Yuzhu, there are many women who like me Lin Chen, if your grandpa is not the owner of the Xiao family, you are nothing!"


    Lin Chen continued to sneer at Xiao Yuzhu.


    Xiao Yuzhu was refreshed when she heard the words. She looked at Lin Chen and couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly. Instead of ignoring Xiao Yuzhu, he looked at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, I will let you pay a hundredfold for what happened yesterday!"


    "is it?"


    Ye Li looked at Lin Chen faintly, and his face with crown like jade still didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Li''s pale face, and he was angry.


    "Ye Li, do you know the strength of my five grandpas!"


    In Lin Chen''s view, Ye Li''s face was still indifferent because he didn''t know the strength of his five grandpas.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled and watched Lin Chen said lightly, "Isn''t it an eighth-order evolutionr, but that''s it."


    what?


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Chen and several high-level gene warriors from the Lin family were all surprised.


    "Little doll, did you say that the old man was just like that?" Lin Tu stared at Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and then slowly spoke: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, leaving is your best choice."


    "Ye Li! You are so dead that you dare to speak up!" Lin Chen roared, and he was already violently thunderous.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he didn''t want to, but Lin Chen wanted to "force" him.


    As the saying goes, God''s sins are forgivable, and sins cannot live.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a shocking golden "color" aura appeared, and Lin Chen had a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    The whole process was too fast, and several gene warriors of Lin Tu and Lin''s family did not even react.


    "Xiaochen!"


    Five elder Lin Chen shouted, and then his eyes turned red.


    Lin Chen was the first genius of the Lin family. The Lin family spent countless resources to train him, but now it is so dead?


    "Don''t panic, you... will all die." Ye Li said indifferently.


    Several gene warriors of the Lin family were startled. When they looked at Ye Li, they found that Ye Li had an extra knife in his hand.


    This is a super magic knife that is so scary to add!


    "Tian Mo Ba Dao Ju!"


    The Dragon Slayer fell heavily, and a supreme demon attacked. Where could these several seventh-order evolvers resist such an attack, and they died instantly.

 ~： No. 425 was made by Ye Li

    Seeing this, Lin Tu instantly fell into shock.


    "This, this, how is this possible!"


    Lin Tu would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that this scene is true.


    He thought Ye Li was already a mortal man, but now...


    Ye Li''s face is still not fluctuating in the face of Guan Ruyu. He never needs any reason to do things. In this eschatological life, what is the point of killing a few people?


    Xiao Yuzhu also did not expect that she really did not expect Ye Li to be so decisive and decisive. She also secretly rejoiced, but fortunately, the Xiao family did not offend Ye Li too much, and then it was unbearable.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li said lightly at Lin Tu.


    Lin Tu was shocked, how could he not be afraid, if Lin Chen died, it would only make him feel extremely angry, then the four seventh-order evolvers were chopped to death by Ye Li, and he became out of spirit.


    These are the four seventh-order evolvers, who were instantly killed by a spike, and one can imagine how terrifying Ye Li''s strength is.


    and¡­¡­


    Lin Tu looked at the knife in Ye Li''s hand. This knife was really terrible. He felt that he was frightened with a glance.


    At this time, Lin Tu could tell a complete sentence. He looked at Ye Li horrifiedly, and his whole body shook involuntarily.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be like this, because you won''t be afraid right away." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lin Tu was shocked and would not be scared anymore?


    Could it be...


    He thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li was about to let him go. Only let him go, he would not be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Lintu raised his head and looked at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    It is a pity that Lin Tu is destined to be disappointed, but Ye Li slowly opens his mouth:


    "There is only one person in this world who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    Lin Tu heard this, and his old face was horrified to the extreme. He just wanted to beg for mercy, but he found that Ye Li had lifted up the Dragon Sword.


    "Uh!"


    A cold light appeared, Lin Tu said goodbye to this world forever.


    And Ye Liguan Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he was just doing a trivial thing.


    Ye Li returned the Tulong knife to the system space and walked back slowly.


    Xiao Yuzhu looked at the body on the ground. He swallowed and swallowed. She thought that the Lin family would definitely avenge her. But as long as the Lin family did, I am afraid that the Lin family would erase it from the sky blue base city forever.


    ...


    Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu returned to the azure base city. After arriving at the Xiao family, they returned to the Xiao family, and the face of the Xiao family owner Xiao Cang was very solemn.


    Xiao Cang looked at Ye Li, "Mr. Ye, the people of the Lin family...are you killed?"


    Ye Li was stunned. It didn''t take long for me to know so soon?


    Immediately Ye Li was relieved. Like these powerful families, generally important people will have life cards. As long as the life card disappears, it also means that life has disappeared.


    "Yes, I did it." Ye Li said slowly.


    As for why Xiao Cang guessed that he did it, he didn''t want to think about it. Of course, Xiao Cang, as one of the owners of the three Xiao families, certainly had some information.


    Xiao Cang heard "lu" with a bit of a wry smile, "Mr. Ye, just when you and Yuzhu came back just now, the Lin family had already stared at you."


    "Now the Lin family is mobilizing the army, uniting with the Tang family and preparing to come to you."

 Chapter 426： Make trouble

    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Xiao Cang was startled, "Mr. Ye, aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Li smiled, "There is nothing to be afraid of. The Lin family will only make them annihilate by doing so."


    Xiao Cang froze, looking at Ye Lidan''s face. This indifferent expression appeared on the face of a teenager. When he was young, why couldn''t he be like Mr. Ye.


    "Kaka Kaka Kaka!"


    Suddenly, dozens of armed helicopters appeared over the Xiao family, and the sound of shouting followed.


    "Ye Li, come out to pay your life!"


    The voice of the shout was accompanied by a strong spiritual force, and everyone in the Xiao family heard it clearly.


    "Homeowner! Homeowner!"


    A Xiao family member ran in panic.


    "What''s the matter!" Xiao Cang asked with his teeth.


    "Ten thousands of troops appeared outside the Xiao family and surrounded the Xiao family."


    "what!!!"


    Xiao Cang heard a cold expression in his eyes and looked at the helicopter gunship in the sky. His Xiao family was one of the top three. How dare Lin Xinghe surround him.


    Lin Xinghe is the head of the Lin family, a ninth-order evolver.


    "Mr. Ye, look..."


    Xiao Cang looked at Ye Li tentatively. After all, this time things got up because of Ye Li, depending on what he would do.


    "I''m going out." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li slowly walked out.


    When Xiao Cang heard the words, he followed quickly, and everyone in the Xiao family also followed.


    ...


    auzw.com


    Outside the Xiao family, there is an army with tens of thousands of live ammunition, as well as countless genetic warriors, standing in front of two old men.


    One of the old people is the Lin family head, Lin Xinghe, and the other old person is the Tang family head, Tang Xiao, who is also a ninth-order evolver.


    "Brother Xinghe, this sky blue base city broke into a Ye Li, such a character we did not know in advance." Tang Xiao looked at Lin Xinghe and said.


    Lin Xinghe''s old face was extremely gloomy, and his most beloved grandson actually died in Ye Li''s hands. If Ye Li did not break the corpse into pieces, it would be hard to dispel his hatred.


    At this time, a teenager came out slowly from the Xiao family, and everyone in the Xiao family followed behind him.


    Tang Xiao''s eyes narrowed. He couldn''t believe it. If this boy was Ye Li, then... this child''s talent should be horrible.


    Lin Xinghe looked at Ye Li with death, and his old face was a little darker. This boy was the one who killed his grandson and several powerful gene warriors from the Lin family.


    Ye Li paused and looked at Lin Xinghe and Tang Xiao calmly.


    "You are Ye Li?" Tang Xiao took the lead.


    "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly.


    Tang Xiao was shocked secretly, as he guessed, this child really was Ye Li, but this Ye Li looked like he was only about twenty years old, so terrible?


    "Ye Li!" Lin Xinghe gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, you killed my grandson and the genetic warrior of the Lin family. The old man wants to smash you to death!" Lin Xinghe''s old face grew darker and darker.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at everyone indifferently, and he spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "How can people like you change?"


    Everyone was shocked, and it was obvious that they did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    Suddenly, a phantom of a five-clawed blood dragon rises into the sky, and the sounds of swords that burst into tears follow.


    A peerless magic knife was held in Ye Li''s hands.


    At the same time, before Ye Li left, there was a big red clock.


    A seven-story black "color" pagoda also appeared on his left hand.


    On his left and right sides, the armies of the last days lined up!

 Chapter 427： I smiled from heaven

    Everyone present saw this scene, and they were all terrified by three steps backward.


    "Nine... Tier 9 Zombie?"


    Tang Xiao''s eyes widened, seven tier nine zombies, how is this possible?


    And there are 18 sixth-order claw zombies! ! !


    What shocked Tang Xiao even more was that the knife in Ye Li''s right hand and the tower supported by his left hand, the big red clock in front of him.


    He had seen the illustrations of the ten ancient artifacts of the ancient times. After he thought about it carefully, his whole body shivered involuntarily.


    "Dragon Slayer, Haotian Tower, Donghuang Bell!"


    Tang Xiao dared to swear, he really dared to swear, never been so shocked from birth to now.


    The three ancient artifacts are in Ye Li''s hands, how can he not be shocked.


    Lin Xinghe and the Lin family are not the same. Their eyes are the widest ever opened, and their mouths can be opened to put down an extra large bowl.


    Xiao Cang and everyone in the Xiao family were also shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. They looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "Dark race!"


    Lin Xinghe stared at Ye Li, he never thought Ye Li was a powerful dark race.


    When everyone heard Lin Xinghe''s words, they were all shocked. They were so shocked just now that they forgot that only the dark race can control the zombies.


    Everyone in the Xiao family couldn''t help but step away from Ye Li. Xiao Yuzhu knew that Ye Li was not a dark race. She didn''t have far away from Ye Li, but was forced to be taken away by the Xiao family.


    At this time, Ye Li has become a target!


    "No wonder you can reach such a point with such age, it turns out that you are a dark race!" Lin Xinghe stared at Ye Li coldly and said with a sneer.


    "Yeah, and it has seven tier nine zombies, 18 tier six claw zombies, dragon swords from the three ancient artifacts, Haotian Tower and Donghuang Bell." Tang Xiao also smiled coldly.


    auzw.com Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and said lightly: "It seems that you have decided that I am Ye Li?"


    "Yes, Ye Li, if you have the ability to pass the sky, you can''t escape the sky blue base city today. You have no way to go to heaven, no way to enter the ground." Tang Xiao stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li secretly smiled. If he is an ordinary ninth-order evolver, there is absolutely no chance of winning, but is he an ordinary ninth-order evolver?


    He has the skills of a large-scale lethality range, and with a single blow, he becomes "colored" on the spot!


    "Since that is the case, then you can do it." Ye Li spoke slowly to Tang Xiao and Lin Xinghe.


    "Do it!" Tang Xiao and Lin Xinghe simultaneously ordered.


    Suddenly, the army set fire to Ye and countless laser guns "shot" a terrifying laser.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, as the saying goes, I laughed from the horizontal knife to the sky, to keep the liver and gall two Kunlun!


    "Purgatory: lore!"


    Ye Li threw the Haotian Tower into the air, and the Haotian Tower instantly became dozens of feet in size.


    Countless lightnings were shot from the bottom of the tower, and countless ruinous black electricity stormed down, shaking the mountain instantly!


    "clang!"


    Ye Li hit the East Emperor Bell with a fierce palm, and the bell quickly spread quickly, a gust of wind rose, and countless people flew out.


    "Do it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, the "Legacy" Legion flew out!


    The eighteen claw corpses formed a ghoul array, and the corpse gas began to boil instantly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Innumerable screams enough to make people feel numb.


    Ye Li jumped up and lifted the Dragon Slayer''s sword slowly: "Emperor Demon Slash!"

 Chapter 428： Never threaten me

    The Archaic Demon King was slashed out, and the phantom of the Three Thousand Gods flew down.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a shocking explosion came out.


    Tang Xiao and Lin Xinghe were frightened. They wanted to break their heads and didn''t think Ye Li would have such a fighting power.


    While Lin Xinghe was about to shoot, a knife appeared in front of his neck. Just one more point, Lin Xinghe would fall.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tang Xiao was stunned, but he was a ninth-order evolver, why did he not respond at all.


    Lin Xinghe opened his eyes wide and looked down at the knife in front of his neck, and found that it was not Ye Liyou who held the knife.


    "Ye Li!" Lin Xinghe exclaimed in horror.


    It''s Yeli''s usual trick to catch the thief first, and has always been cool.


    At this time, the army and gene warriors all stopped and looked at the scene in amazement.


    If Ye Li really thinks, none of these people can run, but unfortunately, Ye Li has never been a killer.


    "Ye Li, what do you want to do?" Lin Xinghe looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    He really did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly appear in front of him, and pressed the dragon knife against his neck.


    "What do you think I want to do?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a playful smile.


    "Ye Li, if you dare to treat Brother Xinghe, I promise you can''t leave the sky blue base city!" Tang Xiao stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled slightly, he looked at Tang Xiao faintly, "So, are you threatening me now Ye Li?"


    Tang Xiao heard the words and gritted his teeth. He had never seen someone like Ye Li. Was he really not afraid of death, or was he confident to live?


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, I advise you to put down the knife, I can also consider leaving you a whole body!" Lin Xinghe said coldly.


    Lin Xinghe decided that Ye Li didn''t dare to treat him, otherwise he didn''t need to use a knife against his neck. Ye Li did this just because he wanted to live.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed, why did someone always choose to threaten him? Don''t they know that Ye Li''s least fear is the threat of others?


    "Originally you can still live a few more seconds, but you don''t cherish it, I can''t help it," Ye Li said lightly.


    "Ye Li, how dare you..."


    But Lin Xinghe hadn''t finished his words, and he never had the opportunity to finish.


    With the appearance of a cold light, the life of the ninth-order evolutionary Lin Xinghe disappeared from this world forever.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone on the scene had their eyes wide open, and even they dreamed that Ye Li would actually start.


    "Brother Xinghe!"


    Tang Xiao was the closest to Lin Xinghe. His eyes opened the largest in history. Cold sweat could not help but wet his whole body.


    Ye Lishen looked at everyone indifferently, slowly speaking:


    "Who else wants to die, Ye Li can''t mind moving more hands."


    At this time, absolutely no one dared to speak alone, they stared at Ye Li in fright.


    Ye Li was a little bored. "Since no one thinks of anyone, then I leave Ye Li."


    Having finished speaking, Ye Li took the End of the Legion under the watch of everyone and slowly left the scene.


    He came to the third night castle!


    On that day, the sky blue base city had already exploded, and everything Ye Li did was staggering. He had become a person in the sky blue base city.

 Chapter 429： Came to the third night castle

    Ye Li went outside the third night castle.


    He walked slowly towards the gate of the Third Night Castle. Several third-order dark night races were a little dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe "kneading" and "kneading" their eyes.


    "He...I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    "Nonsense, he is Lord Demon!"


    Immediately, a third-order dark night race quickly ran in to report, the fastest speed ever.


    Where did the remaining third-order dark night and dark races dare to talk to Ye Li, they had to look left and right to resolve the embarrassment.


    Soon after, Black Shura came out with the dark night race.


    Black Asura is now the leader of the dark night race. After that day, he has unified the dark night race.


    "Senior Demon King, you are finally back." Black Asura was delighted.


    In his view, Ye Li is his super benefactor, if not Ye Li, where would he be today.


    Ye Li nodded, "Come back and see."


    Black Asura quickly asked Ye Li to go in. After arriving at the hall, Black Asura invited Ye Li to take the seat.


    After Ye Li was sitting on a stone chair, he hadn''t spoken yet, and he heard Black Asura say, "Senior Demon King, are you from that tenth-order dark race?"


    Ye Li stunned, the tenth order dark race?


    Black Shura looked at Ye Li''s stunned expression, and he also felt a little stunned.


    "Senior Demon King, don''t you know?"


    "tell me the story."


    auzw.com Ye Li thought about staying in the sky blue base city for a few days, and a tenth order dark race came to the wild?


    The tenth-order dark race was an opponent he had never met. Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face could not help but rejoiced, and finally came a challenging opponent.


    "Senior Demon King, there are many powerful dark races coming from the wild monsters recently. I don''t know what they are for. By the way, there seems to be a thunder monster..."


    After finishing his thoughts, Heishura said, "It seems that I was looking for a human youth. I laughed at that time. What human youth actually scares such a high-level dark race..."


    Black Shura was about to laugh. He looked at Ye Li''s calm and watery face, and suddenly thought of something.


    He jumped from his seat, looked at Ye Li in disbelief, and said with a trembling voice, "Senior Demon King, they won''t find... will it be you?"


    As soon as this word came out, all the high-level dark night and dark races in the hall were shocked and looked at Ye Li, wanting to hear what Ye Li would say.


    Ye Li thought for a moment, and then slowly spoke: "It should be."


    Hearing Ye Li''s reply, Black Shura swallowed.


    "Senior Demon King, the other party has a tenth order dark race."


    The ninth-order realm and the tenth-order realm have a huge difference. In other words, the ninth-order realm cannot beat the tenth-order realm anyway.


    Ye Li thought this was indeed a problem, but...


    If he retreats like this, is he still Ye Li?


    "Yes, Senior Demon King, they said they had guessed that you might go to the sky blue base city. Now they are dispatching troops to prepare to attack the sky blue base city."


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face "dried out" a playful "color".


    "Do you know when they will attack the sky blue base city?"


    "I don''t know, it should be these days."


    Ye Li thought that there should be a lot of zombies by the time, and he could have another wave of synthesizing.

 Chapter 430： Tens of thousands of zombies

    "Senior Demon King, what are you going to do?" Black Shura looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li thought that since Black Asura knew this, it proved that they had already found Black Asura.


    The tenth-order dark race is indeed very strong, but he is not jealous of Ye Li, when the mules and horses pull out and walk to know.


    "Head, head!"


    Suddenly, a third-order dark night race ran in. This third-order dark night race confronted Black Shura:


    "The leader, a seventh-order mad cow tribe led the team, with hundreds of mad cow dark races and tens of thousands of zombies, ready to pass through our defense zone."


    He Xiuluo was startled, and slowly said, "It seems that they are ready to act."


    "Senior Demon King, look..."


    Before Hesura''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "It''s not necessary to say, these zombies are all mine." Ye Li laughed.


    Black Asura was shocked, he had naturally seen Ye Li''s synthetic skills.


    Tens of thousands of zombies were shocked to think about the scene.


    "Take me." Ye Li slowly got up.


    Black Shura nodded, then ordered the third-order dark night race to lead the way and head towards a place.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to reach the defense zone belonging to the dark night and dark race.


    Countless dark night races are now confronting the mad cow dark races and zombies.


    The mad cow dark race is headed by a seventh-order mad cow, and there are hundreds of mad cow dark races of different levels.


    Ye Li didn''t care. He cared about the tens of thousands of zombies behind the dark race of the mad cow.


    He hasn¡¯t seen so many zombies in a long time. Tens of thousands of zombies are enough to synthesize a wave.


    auzw.com Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face couldn''t help but reveal a light smile.


    "Your little dark night race, dare to block our way?" Tier 7 Mad Cow sneered.


    "We are doing things for adults of 100 yuan, if you delay the affairs of adults of 100 yuan, what will the consequences be, you should know it!" Tier 7 Mad Cow continued.


    The 100 Yuan adult in the seventh-order mad cow is the tenth-order dark night race.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant on the ground of my dark night race!"


    A cold voice came into the ears of the dark races.


    The dark race of Tier 7 Mad Cow raised his head and looked at Black Shura.


    However, there was no fear in the face of the seventh-order mad cow''s dark race. He looked at Black Shura slightly ironically.


    "I know that you are the leader of the dark race in the night, and you know that you are called Black Shura."


    Black Asura smiled coldly, "Since you know it''s me, then you don''t want to leave!"


    The seventh-order mad cow dark race was stunned, "Master Steel Bone told me that your dark night dark race will make way, you just want to..."


    Before the seventh-order mad cow had finished speaking, Black Asura interrupted him.


    "It''s different now, I don''t want to make way for you." Hei Xiuluo said with a smile.


    The seventh-order mad cow was furious and was about to finish speaking, and suddenly a human came into his eyes.


    "Humanity?"


    Tier 7 Mad Cow is a little dumbfounded, he really does not understand why there is a human teenager here.


    "are you ready?"


    Ye Li looked at the seventh-order mad cow lightly, his tone calmly scary.


    ready?


    The seventh-order mad cow had not yet figured out why there was a human youth, and the human youth actually said such words that made him "touch" his mind.

 Chapter 431： Are you ready to die

    "Black Shura, no wonder you don''t want to listen to the orders of the Hundred Yuan Master and the Iron Skeleton Master. It turns out that you colluded with the human genetic warrior!"


    Tier 7 Mad Cow looked at Black Shura coldly.


    Immediately, the seventh-order mad cow looked at Ye Li and said, "Human, did you just say that you are ready? I thought left and right, I really don''t understand what you mean."


    "Do you want to know?" Ye Li looked at the seventh-order mad cow lightly.


    "Nature!" The seventh-order mad cow said coldly.


    "Since you want to know, then Ye Li will tell you, I''m asking you are ready... Are you dead." Ye Li said leisurely.


    what! ! !


    The seventh-order mad cow and hundreds of mad cow dark races all couldn''t help but panic.


    They never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Human, you, you, you!"


    All of a sudden, the seventh-order mad cow was a little speechless. He really didn''t understand how such a word, Ye Li dare to say it.


    He not only has hundreds of mad cow dark races, but also tens of thousands of zombies. Where can such a strength go, can it be...


    The seventh-order mad cow suddenly thought of something, he stared at Black Shura coldly and said: "Black Shura, is it that you are dark night and the race is ready to besiege us?"


    If the whole army of the dark race in the night is dispatched, they are indeed very dangerous!


    And this man dared to say such things, only this one is possible.


    Heishura thought this was the case. He looked at Ye Li who was preparing to speak, but before he could speak, he heard Ye Li looking at the seventh-order mad cow slowly speaking:


    "As far as you are concerned, Ye Li and the Last Army are enough."


    The seventh-order mad cow is a little dumbfounded.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    auzw.com Awesome fist zombies Ada, iron foot zombies white dolls, ice zombies red leaves, petrified zombies rain boy, ghost sword zombies A qi, devoured zombies bone girl, sharp gun zombies dragon feather.


    Eighteen copper claws with sharp claws, swallow tengu black!


    Ye Li and the end of the world are such a bit of strength.


    Among the tens of thousands of zombies, there are many first-order and second-order mutant zombies. If the corpse crystal is proposed, Xiaohei can be upgraded again.


    Tier 7 Mad Cow saw such a scene, he could not help but take three steps backwards, he really took three steps backwards.


    "This and this..."


    He dared to swear, this is definitely a scene that can never be seen, but this scene appeared in front of him.


    Hundreds of mad cows and dark races are not the same, they are terrified to the point that they can''t be added.


    Ye Li didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with them, he urged the fourth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian!


    In an instant, the monstrous demon qi began to envelope this land.


    Like the domineering "color" domineering, innumerable zombies fell to the ground in an instant.


    The seventh-order mad cow and hundreds of mad cow dark races are terrified... Soaring!


    Their souls are trembling uncontrollably, and they even have a feeling that they want to kneel to Ye Li.


    Ye Li is like the might of an emperor, with irresistible power.


    The same is true for the dark night races, they really can''t stand such a sense of oppression, it''s too scary, it''s too scary!


    Ye Li took the Dragon Sword out of the system space. He is not going to use other artifacts now. One is unnecessary, the other is too publicity.


    After all, there are too many strong people in this world!


    "kill!"


    A killing word exit, the end of the army began to shoot.


    Although the number is not large, there are thousands of soldiers and horses!

 Chapter 432： Trial of the East Emperor Bell

    The corpses of the last days attacked, and the world changed its color.


    The clouds of nine days droop, and the waters of the four seas stand.


    The seventh-order mad cow was so scared that he didn''t possess the soul. Although the number of the corps of the last days was not large, but such an imposing force and such a sense of oppression, he still had a little fighting spirit.


    There is no doubt that the Armageddon team absolutely killed hundreds of mad cows in the dark race, and the seventh-order mad cows are naturally not spared.


    Immediately, Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize it.


    Hand speed has reached the point of turning against the sky! ! !


    Synthetic zombies attack other zombies, plus the corpses of the last days, tens of thousands of zombies are like air in Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Eighteen Claws Upgraded to Tier 8 Zombie!"


    Next, it''s time to extract the crystals of the mutant zombies.


    After all, there are many variant zombies, Ye Li lightly looked at the zombies who had lost their fighting power on the ground.


    All the zombies of the mutant zombies are extracted.


    "Little Black."


    Ye Li threw hundreds of corpse crystals to Xiaohei.


    Little black eyes lighted up, and quickly ate.


    After Xiao Hei finished eating, Ye Li looked at Xiao Hei''s "sex":


    "Little Black: Swallow Tengu."


    "It is "sex": power."


    "Bloodline: Divine Beast."


    "Level: Fifth Order (Electricity)"


    "Skill: Devour."


    Ye Li closed Xiaohe''s "sex" panel. He looked at the eighteen corpses of the claws. Just now he thought of the eighteen corpses of the claws--the copper claws of the eighteen claws.


    Since it is a copper armor, how can it be done without equipment?


    After opening the points mall in his mind, Ye Li started to find it.


    Canglan Bronze Armor: Increase defense by 10%.


    auzw.com


    Price: 10000 points.


    Ye Li bought 18 sets of Canglan Bronze Armor without hesitation, and then put the eighteen claws in his mind.


    Suddenly, the eighteen corpses of the claws became the real bronze corpses of the eighteen claws.


    "Long Yu, in the future, the claws and eighteen copper armor corpses will belong to you." Ye Li looked at Long Yu and said.


    "Yes, master." Long Yu nodded quickly.


    The Black Asura and the Dark Night Dark Race are now frozen in place like petrochemicals. They can''t recover for a long time. The strength that Ye Li has just shown is really terrifying.


    "Senior Demon King, Thunder Monster and Steel Bone will probably know soon, if they say to Bai Yuan..."


    Black Shura did not finish, he wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    "It''s okay, let them come." Ye Li said slowly.


    This is not the first time he has fought against Thunderbolt and Steel Bone. These two ninth-order dark races, the speed of escape is obviously stronger than their strength.


    The only thing that leaves Ye Li scared is only one hundred yuan, a tenth order dark race!


    Ding¡­¡­


    "The Emperor Zhonghuang Trial is about to be triggered, please host to the target area immediately."


    The voice of the system fell, and a coordinate appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that the trial of Donghuang Zhong really came.


    Then, he advanced to the target area according to the coordinates in his mind.


    It didn''t take long to reach the target area, which is a mountain top.


    Ye Li has some doubts, but the trials of Tu Tuo Dao and Hao Tian Pagoda both entered another world. Why hasn''t he entered yet?


    Suddenly, the airflow above Ye Li''s head began to change.


    A huge vortex was slowly condensed, and the vortex quickly spun, and the thunder snake roared, and the gusty winds rose.


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but widen his eyes a bit.


    "Crossover!!!"


    Isn''t this the same as the novel he read in Hua Xia?


    Could it be that the trial of the East Emperor Bell is a crossover?

 Chapter 433： Be struck by thunder

    The vortex is turning faster and faster, and the shocking power of thunder is becoming more and more scary.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that he was going to have a trip, which was really interesting.


    His face was as calm as water, and he did not think that the power of thunder and lightning could cause him any harm.


    He asked "Sex" to study the novel and sat on the ground, waiting quietly for the power of thunder and lightning. He thought that as long as the Emperor Zhonghuang had been tried, the treasures he got should not be bad.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a very large lightning struck Ye Li.


    "Is it finally here?" Ye Li smiled.


    He didn''t move and wanted to see how powerful this thunder was.


    Lightning struck Ye Li''s body undoubtedly. Ye Li instantly felt that his internal organs had shifted, and his clothes were all scorched. This was the celestial treasure he bought in the points mall.


    Ye Li thought that the power of thunder and lightning was really terrifying. He thought that it was just tickling him. If a 9th-order evolutionr of the same state suffers this blow, he will probably fall into skin even if he does not die.


    He looked at the vortex above his head that didn''t mean to disappear at all, and the power of the original "color" thunderbolt turned into a red "color", which was enough to make the scalp numb.


    The power of the first thunderbolt almost shifted his internal organs, and the power of the second thunderbolt would of course be stronger than the first.


    "what?"


    Ye Li suddenly thought of something, thinking to himself why he was sitting here to be chopped by thunder, and he could just split the power of thunder and lightning with a dragon knife.


    For a moment, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face and couldn''t help but reveal a bitter smile. He originally thought he was the smartest person in the world. Now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Immediately, Ye Li took the Dragon Sword out of the system space.


    As the saying goes, the dragon is in hand, I have the world!


    Soon after Ye Ligang took out the Dragon Sword, the second thunderstorm attacked.


    This is a red "light" thunderbolt, with countless small thunderbolts, it looks really frightening.


    auzw.com Ye Li raised the Dragon Sword, and suddenly a thousand-meter knife awn appeared in the sky. The ultimate visual impact.


    "Uh!"


    The horror-like knife slashed on the red "color" giant thunderbolt, the giant thunderbolt''s power disappeared instantly without a trace!


    Seeing this, Ye Li faced with a smile on the face of Guan Ruyu, a slight smile on his face, thinking that you have a thousand counters, I wouldn''t have any rules?


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the black "color" vortex still did not disappear.


    And the power of thunder and lightning inside once again changed the face "color" into a black "color"!


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Come back? Then come."


    "Boom!"


    After Ye Ligang finished speaking, the black "color" giant lightning struck down towards Ye Li.


    He knew that the power of this giant black "color" thunderbolt is certainly not bad!


    But I saw: Ye Li jumped into the air and jumped into the air, holding up the Dragon Sword and slowly speaking:


    "Heaven-Magic-Ba-Sword-Trick!"


    Suddenly, a phantom of a supreme demon leaped into the sky.


    The supreme demon phantom and the black "color" giant thunderbolt hit hard together, and they found a thunderous loud noise.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the end, the power of the supreme demon phantom and the black "color" giant thunder and lightning both disappeared.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for passing the trial of Donghuang Zhong."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a huge treasure chest."


    "Open." Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.

 Chapter 434： Become a tenth-order evolver

    Ye Li opened the super treasure chest without hesitation:


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring all skill upgrades x1."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the super evolutionary "medicine" agent x1."


    "Congratulations to the host Taikoo Tianmodian upgraded to the fifth floor."


    As Ye Li thought, the trial of Donghuang Zhong really got all the treasures.


    The opportunity to integrate all skill skills x1, whether it is Ye Li''s skills or the skills of the End of the Army, has increased by one level.


    Ye Li checked his skill level:


    Fiery knife method: sss level. Swire Devil Slash: sss level. Heavenly Demon Overbearing Decision: ssss level.


    Have all reached the sss level!


    Ye Li does not yet know what the super evolutionary "medicine" agent is.


    Super evolutionary "medicine" agent: the sacred "medicine" agent of human evolution, after drinking it can be increased by one level without any side effects.


    Looking at the introduction of the super-evolving "medicine" agent, Ye Li couldn''t help but illuminate his eyes. It was too scary to think about it in my heart.


    Without much thought, he drank the super evolutionary "medicine" agent.


    In an instant, Ye Li only felt that his whole body was hot, and the "hair" fine blood in the whole body was hot to an extreme point.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but let out a low growl, it was like being burned by fire.


    When this feeling slowly disappears, Ye Li feels that his strength has reached a whole new level, and he is looking at his genre panel:


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Weapon: Dragon Sword (artifact), Haotian Tower (artifact), Donghuang Bell (artifact, unidentified.)"


    "Skills: Healing, Super Golden Finger, Fiery Sword Method, Sword of the Ancient Demon King, Sword of the Devil Sword, Fifth Layer of the Sword of the Ancient Sword


    "Realm: Tenth-order evolver."


    "Zombie: The Last Army."


    auzw.com


    Now he is at the fifth floor, which means that he is at least a hundred times stronger than the previous ninth-order evolutionary.


    Ye Li was a little worried about the tenth-order evolutionary before, but he now knows that his previous worry is that everything is superfluous.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Donghuang Zhong chose to recognize the host, please ask the host whether you agree."


    "agree."


    "Emperor Dong Zhong Zhong began to recognize the Lord:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "East Emperor Zhong succeeded in identifying the Lord."


    Now that the trial of Donghuang Zhong is over, Ye Li should go down the mountain.


    ...


    Returning to the third night castle, Ye Li found that there are many other dark races outside the third night castle, and these dark races are not low in rank, basically all are the dark races of the sixth to seventh ranks.


    A seventh-order ghost dark race was startled, and he looked at Ye Li.


    "Aren''t you human?"


    Immediately, dozens of high-level dark races all looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s Taikoo Tianmodian has been upgraded to the fifth floor, he has not hidden his breath.


    The dozens of high-level dark races are all stunned. They really don''t understand that Ye Li does not have a human breath, but he looks exactly like humans.


    "I am indeed not human." Ye Li nodded.


    The seventh-order ghost smiled, "Are you under the control of Master Steel Bone or Master Thunder Monster?"


    "Why, are steel bones and thunder monsters inside?" Ye Li said slowly.


    The seventh-order ghost nodded, "Yes, Master Steel Bone and Lord Thunder Monster are talking about something with Black Shura."


    Ye Li didn''t ask any more, he walked towards it.


    "stop!"

 Chapter 435： You can call me the devil

    The seventh-order ghost stopped Ye Li, "You can''t enter without the orders of Master Steel Bones and Lord Thunder Monsters."


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he shook his head slowly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Not only the seventh-order ghost, but dozens of high-level dark races did not understand why Ye Li laughed.


    "Do you know that you originally had a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it." Ye Li said leisurely.


    As soon as the voice fell, the last legion appeared suddenly.


    Roar!


    A big cracking fist is issued, plus the attacks of the four natural systems of wind, rain, thunder and lightning are now sss-level skills.


    "Boom!"


    Long Yu held a merciless gun and swept through a thousand troops.


    A little bit cold came first, then shot like a dragon!


    It was only in an instant that dozens of high-level dark races died, and there was no possibility of life.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he walked slowly into the third dark night castle.


    When approaching the third night castle hall, Ye Li discovered that there were dozens of high-level dark races. They stopped the people of the dark night race.


    After the upgrade to the fifth floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian, Ye Lizhou''s demon qi has reached the point where people haven''t arrived and the qi comes first.


    Dozens of high-level dark races discovered him, and they watched Ye Li very alertly.


    "Are you also a dark race?" a seventh-order shadow bat asked Ye Li as he watched.


    "No." Ye Li said lightly.


    Dozens of dark races were a little stunned, looking at Ye Li puzzled.


    "Go talk to Steel Bone and Thunder Monster, and I will say that Ye Li is here." Ye Li said.


    auzw.com Ye Li?


    Dozens of high-level dark races thought about it, and the name Ye Li was a completely strange name for them.


    "Oh, Ye Li, even we haven''t heard your name. Do you think Master Steelbone and Lord Thunder will know you?" A dark race said sarcastically as Ye Li said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. "Not only do Thunder Monsters and Steel Bone know me, they are also afraid that I will be terrified. If no one comes in and tells them, you will all die."


    what! ! !


    Dozens of high-level dark races opened their eyes wide, and they really couldn''t understand why Ye Li dared to say such things.


    "I think he is here to help the dark night race, surround it!"


    Suddenly, dozens of high-level dark races surrounded Ye Li.


    The dark races in the dark night looked at these dozens of high-level dark races with pity.


    "You dare to come to help the dark race in the dark night, I think you are dead, the dark race like you is dead, this is the first time I see you!" said a dark race staring at Ye Lixiao.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, he slowly said: "I said, I am not a dark race."


    Dozens of high-level dark races were all a little angry, just because they felt that Ye Li had no human breath, what could be more than a dark race.


    "Since you are not a dark race, you can talk about your race!"


    A seventh-order dark race does not believe in evil spirits, and it has the appearance of breaking through the casserole.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately looked at the seventh-order dark race in front of him and said: "Um...you can call me the devil."


    "But you won''t have a chance to cry right away."


    "why?"


    "Because you are about to die."


    The sound falls, and the armies of the last days appear!


    The white doll''s unicorn feet, the red leaves are cold, and the rain boy''s light can shock!


    Dozens of dark races are only the dark races of Tier 6 to Tier 7, where can you resist such an attack, and die instantly.

 Chapter 436： Steel bones and thunder monsters die

    "Brother, they are too weak."


    Yutong grunted, apparently dissatisfied.


    "Wang Wangwang!"


    Xiaohei also shouted, as if echoing Yu Tong''s words.


    Ye Li smiled, and Yu Tong was right. The dark races of Tier 6 to Tier 7 were too weak. To kill them was as simple as stepping on an ant.


    The gate of the third dark night castle is far away from here. The steel bones and thunder monsters just now haven''t heard it. Now there is such a noise outside the main hall. They naturally heard it.


    Steel bones and thunder monsters flying out of the main hall!


    Heishura also came out of the hall, seeing Ye Li, he took a breath, and his face began to rejoice.


    But Steel Bone and Thunderbolt could not laugh, they looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Ye...Ye Li!"


    They felt that Ye Li was much stronger than before. Such a horrible sense of oppression, they had only felt it in the hundred yuan adults.


    "I heard that you are looking for me recently, Ye Li?" Ye Li said lightly while looking at Steel Bone and Thunder Monster.


    "Ye Li, Master Baiyuan knows that you have an artifact, this time you..."


    Before Steel Bone''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Speak, how do you want to die."


    A smile of evil charm appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Steel Bone and Thunder Monster heard this, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Ye Li, Hundred Yuan Master is a tenth-order evolver, you, you..."


    auzw.com


    Halfway through Thunder''s words, he couldn''t talk anymore, his pupils contracted quickly.


    Just because Ye Li has an extra peerless sword in his hand, this peerless sword is not a dragon sword or something.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s your great honor that you can die in the hand of my demon king Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The steel bones and thunder monsters were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. At this moment, the feeling of oppression emanated from Ye Lizhou''s body and his body made them unbearable.


    There is only one idea in their minds, that is to escape!


    Steelbone and Thunder nodded, then used the fastest speed from birth to now.


    It''s a pity that even if you Steel Monkey and Thunder Monster are Sun Wukong, don''t try to escape from Ye Li''s palm.


    They will only have one end, that is, the dead soul under the sword of the Dragon Slayer!


    "Uh!"


    A horrible blade appeared, steel bones and thunder monsters fell to the ground, their eyes were wide open, as if they couldn''t believe they died like this.


    Ye Li took the Dragon Sword and the End of the Army Corps back into the system space, and Black Shura quickly approached Ye Li and said to Ye Li:


    "Senior Demon King, Thunder Monster and Steel Bone came for the last time."


    Ye Li nodded, "Is there any movement in the tenth-order dark race?"


    Black Shura shook his head, "Now Linhe City, the closest city to Sky Blue Base, has gathered a lot of unknown dark races and zombies. I believe there will be a terrifying battle in the near future."


    "Hundreds of thousands of troops and all the gene warriors in the sky blue base city are ready to go. If they fight, they will be shocked and weeping ghosts."


    Black Asura had never seen such a terrifying battle in such a scene, and suddenly aspired.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that this battle was only a hundred times more terrifying than the battle in the base city of Huangjiang.


    Was Ye Li coming to sit on a mountain and watch the tiger fight, or join him?

 Chapter 437： The shocking war broke out

    In the sky blue base city, there are three meeting rooms.


    The Shangsan conference room is specially prepared for the advanced evolutionaries of the Shangsan, and the people who can enter it are the decisive characters in the azure base city.


    However, the Lin family of the top three has already survived in name only, so this time none of them came to hold this meeting.


    "Brother Xiao, if you really want to fight, I am afraid it is the most terrifying battle in the azure base city in a century." Tang Xiao looked at Xiao Cang and said.


    Xiao Cang nodded. This battle is a crisis that has never been encountered in the Sky Blue Base City. Maybe the Sky Blue Base City will be wiped out in this battle.


    "The strong humans in the sky blue base city."


    Suddenly, a very majestic voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The people in the three meeting rooms were shocked at the same time and quickly looked around for who was talking.


    I saw a black light in front of the conference table.


    Then a phantom appeared!


    This is a phantom with a shawl, a black robe, and two blood-red lines on his pale face.


    "Dark Phantom!"


    Both Tang Xiao and Xiao Cang were a little dumbfounded. According to legend, this is a skill only possessed by the tenth-order dark race.


    "The strong human beings in Sky Blue Base City, my name is Bai Yuan, are looking for a human genetic warrior who has appeared in your Sky Blue Base City."


    "This human genetic warrior has two ancient artifacts, Tulong Dao and Donghuangzhong. I hope you will hand him over. Otherwise, the sky blue base city will be wiped out in no time."


    Hundred Yuan''s voice can''t hear a touch of emotion. Just listening to such an indifferent voice can make people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Everyone in the last three meeting rooms opened their eyes wide and they thought of one person at the same time.


    This man... is Ye Li! ! !


    After Shi Yuan finished speaking, the dark phantom disappeared in the conference room.


    "Linhe City has gathered so many dark races and zombies, it turned out to be the summons of the tenth-order dark race!" Tang Xiao "lu" gave a wry smile.


    auzw.com


    There is an insurmountable gap between the tenth-order realm and the ninth-order realm.


    "Now Ye Li has left the azure base city, where are we going to find such a person for him." An eighth-order evolutionr said helplessly.


    "To this day, only soldiers came to cover up the water!" Xiao Cang also smiled bitterly.


    The number of dark races and zombies gathered in Linhe City has reached a level of astonishment. Even if the sky blue base city can hold it, it will be seriously injured.


    ...


    Three days later!


    The dark race and zombies in Linhe City suddenly entered the outer city of the sky blue base city.


    Tens of thousands of dark races and hundreds of thousands of zombies are "swinging" and "swinging", wherever they go, it is like a black cloud pressing the top.


    The goalkeeper of the sky blue base city resisted with all strength, laser gun, laser "fire" gun, combat power, tank.


    Even the walls of the city were filled with countless stones, and the battle lasted two days and two nights!


    During this battle, all major forces in the surrounding jurisdiction of the Sky Blue Base City were silent. Such a terrifying battle was enough to destroy the world.


    "Senior Demon King, the sky-blue base city can''t hold up anymore!" Black Shura looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li raised his head and looked at the sky. The base cities in Annan, the base cities in Huangjiang, and the base city in sky blue all rose because of him.


    The dark race is after all an invader of this parallel world.


    Although he is no longer human, he is a human when he crosses over.


    Today, he Ye Li is coming to a big dragon and phoenix!


    "Are everything ready?"


    "Relax, Senior Demon King, I''ve already prepared it."


    Ye Li smiled faintly and slowly exhaled two words:


    "set off!"

 Chapter 438： Ye Li arrived

    Demon King Yeli, Shenquan zombie Ada, iron-footed zombie white doll, ice-frozen zombie red leaf, petrified zombie rain boy, ghost sword zombie Aqi, devoured zombie bone girl, sharp gun zombie dragon feather.


    Eighteen copper claws with sharp claws, swallowing Tengu Xiaohei


    Ye Li, Apocalypse Legion, and Black Shura lead the team, followed by tens of thousands of dark night and dark races.


    ...


    Outside the sky blue base city, blood has really flowed into a river.


    There are airplanes in the sky and tanks on the ground.


    The dark race is naturally unwilling to be weak. There are birds in the sky and animals on the ground.


    The army of zombies frantically piled up towards the wall. The soldiers on the wall frantically swept "shots" with laser guns and laser cannons, and "chaotic" stones rolled.


    "Brother Xiao, if you go on like this..."


    Tang Xiao looked at Xiao Cang, his face looked very dignified.


    "There is no way, we can only stop it, otherwise the sky blue base city will be alive!" Xiao Cang said.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise appeared, and the outer wall of the sky blue base city actually broke a mouth.


    I saw a dark race with a shawl and a black robe in the air. This dark race has a dark phantom behind it, which looks shocking.


    At this time, the dark race and zombies suddenly stopped attacking.


    The dark race in midair is undoubtedly a hundred yuan, a tenth-order dark race.


    "Human, surrender the people I want, and then you will be clear."


    Bai Yuan''s voice was very indifferent, like the evil spirits of infernal purgatory, listening to the scalp tingling.


    auzw.com "We don''t have the people you want here, how do you want us to pay!" Tang Xiao said coldly.


    Bai Yuan grinned, "Since you don''t pay, then I only have the city of slaughter."


    "Offend me!"


    With the order of 100 yuan, countless dark races and zombies began to attack the city again.


    The war has continued for several days and nights. The army in the azure base city is ordinary people, and the high-intensity battles for several days and nights have made them unable to eat.


    I believe that it won''t take long before the outer city of the sky blue base city will be broken.


    As long as the outer city of the azure base city is broken, only the gene warrior remains, and it is impossible for the gene warrior to resist such a huge force.


    In any case, the sky blue base city can''t avoid the fate of life.


    Xiao Cang looked at the miserable situation in front of him, his hands were shaking, the sky blue base city... really finished like this?


    But at this moment, countless fire blades suddenly burned the zombies piled up on the city walls.


    Everyone on the city wall opened their eyes wide. Where would they think that such a scene would appear?


    Suddenly, a dozen people suddenly appeared in mid-air.


    No, what I prepared is a person and seven tier nine zombies and eighteen tier eight claw zombies.


    Plus a dog! ! !


    Seeing this, Xiao Cang couldn''t help but burst into tears. He thought about Ye Lihui to help the sky-blue base city, but he knew it was nothing but fantasy.


    But now, the fantasy has come true!


    Bai Yuan stared at Ye Li, and he smiled coldly, "I didn''t believe it when Steel Bone and Thunder Monster told me. It turns out that there really exists like you. It seems that you are the human being I am looking for."


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "The steel bone and thunder monster you said are dead, and it''s your turn next."


    Bai Yuan''s face was not too shocked. He knew that Ye Li could control such a high-level zombie. It would be too simple to kill Steel Bone and Thunderbolt.

 Chapter 439： Battle order ten dark race

    "Ok?"


    Bai Yuan stared at Ye Li, and he felt the breath of Ye Li''s body.


    "Presumably you should have used some kind of secret method to cover up the human breath." Bai Yuan said with a sneer.


    At this time, the dark races on the ground and the gene warriors on the city walls all looked up.


    "You seem to really understand it." Ye Li said slowly with a smile.


    Bai Yuan heard the **** "color" and he stared at Ye Li, "Hand over the artifact, or you will die miserably."


    Ye Li smiled secretly, why did someone always ask him to hand over the artifact?


    "If you want, you can take it."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took the Dragon Sword out of the system space.


    Suddenly, a phantom of a five-clawed blood dragon rises into the sky, and the sound of dragons sounds, and the cold mountain is full.


    Bai Yuan looked at the knife in Ye Li''s hand and couldn''t help but shine.


    "This is one of the top ten artifacts of the ancient Dragon Slayer?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded his head. If it was earlier, he would still be a little afraid of a hundred yuan. After all, a hundred yuan is a tenth-order dark race, but now, he is already a tenth-order evolutionary.


    "Since you let me come and get it, then I will come!"


    When the words fell, Hundred Yuan suddenly turned into a shadow, and suddenly attacked Ye Li.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li''s understatement gave a knife, but this knife seemed to split the sky in half.


    The dark incarnation of one hundred yuan was split in half instantly!


    Hundred yuan was shocked and hurried back several hundred meters.


    "Human beings, I can''t think of you as relying on the Dragon Slayer to be so powerful!"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Your nonsense has always been like this, come here, let me Ye Li kill you."


    auzw.com Bai Yuan was furious, and he spread his right hand, and a dark ancient spear appeared in his hand.


    "Dark thorn!"


    A horrible evil light on the dark ancient spear struck Ye Li.


    This evil light seemed to puncture the space.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly. He really didn''t understand what was worth being resisted in the hundred yuan, and he couldn''t avoid being the dead soul under the Dragon Slayer.


    "Tai-gu-magic-king-cut!"


    The phantom of the Three Thousand Gods is instantly cut out, and I do not know how many times stronger than the evil light from the dark ancient spear.


    "boom!"


    The three thousand gods and ghosts phantom and the horrible evil light hit together.


    After the loud noise, the world seemed to be silent.


    The eyes of the dark races and gene warriors are all wide open. Such a peerless battle has no chance of seeing it in its lifetime.


    After the collision of the three thousand gods and ghosts and the horror evil light, they were not offset by the horror evil light, but continued to move toward the hundred yuan.


    Seeing this, Hundred Yuan couldn''t help but startle a little.


    He leapt forward, avoiding the attack of the three thousand gods and ghosts.


    "Human beings, you didn''t expect you to be able to issue such a blow!"


    Bai Yuan only felt that something was beyond his control. He originally thought that Ye Li was only the ninth-order evolutionary, but now it seems that he is wrong.


    Ye Li leisurely smiled, "You still have something worth talking about now, let''s die!"


    The sound falls, the fifth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian is urged!


    In an instant, heaven and earth were shrouded in magic energy.


    The fifth floor of the Archaic Heavenly Demon Scripture, in this area shrouded in demon qi, under the same state, Ye Li is invincible.


    He is the absolute rule!


    As soon as the Archaic Heavenly Codex was urged, countless zombies and countless soldiers fell.


    This sense of oppression is really too terrifying! ! !

 Chapter 440： God of darkness

    After being urged on the fifth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian, Hundred Yuan also began to fall.


    For him, the magic of Taikoo Tianmodian is really terrible!


    "Are you ready to die?" Ye Li looked at Bai Yuan lightly.


    Hundred Yuan was surprised, as a tenth order dark race, when was it "forced" by humans to such a degree.


    "Human, do you really think you won?"


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so scary, but you will already die!"


    The sound fell, Bai Yuan erected a dark ancient spear, and looked up to the sky:


    "God of darkness!"


    Immediately, a huge dark phantom appeared behind Hundred Yuan, and the horror of this dark phantom had no words to describe it.


    "Humanity, I have burned the source of darkness, summoned the **** of darkness, and you are proud enough."


    Bai Yuan''s face was full of triumphs, only because he felt that Ye Li could not resist the blow anyway.


    "Brother Xiao, do you think Mr. Ye can block this shocking blow?" Tang Xiao''s old face was full of horror.


    "I don''t know, we can only pin our hopes on Mr. Ye." Xiao Cang shook his head and said.


    Suddenly, Bai Yuan pointed the dark ancient spear at Yeli, and the huge dark phantom behind him came towards Yeli, and the speed had reached the point of soaring into the sky.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, what did he think of Ye Li for these hundred yuan, such an attack would want to kill him Ye Li, it is really ridiculous.


    But I saw: Ye Li held up the Dragon Sword, and the Demon Sword was issued!


    A supreme demon phantom also struck out!


    The huge dark phantom and the supreme demon phantom hit together again.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the area started to shake.


    auzw.com


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that his Sky Demon Overlord Blade and Dark Phantom disappeared from each other. It seems that the Dark God summoned by the burning power of the tenth-order dark race still has some skills.


    Ye Li just didn''t think that Baiyuan was dumbfounded!


    He would rather believe that he can only live for a second, but he did not expect that the attack of the Dark God was actually picked up by Ye Li.


    "how can that be!!!"


    Hundred yuan gritted his teeth, his expression was already extremely cold.


    "Mr. Ye come on!"


    Above the city wall, a girl shouted at Ye Li.


    Who is this girl, not Xiao Yuzhu?


    Immediately, the gene warriors and soldiers on the city wall shouted in unison:


    "Mr. Ye come on!"


    Although these genetic warriors are weak, these soldiers are ordinary people, and the sound that can be combined together is like a huge sword.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. This kind of voice made him a little bloody.


    Xia Xi and Xia Chun are also above the city wall. In this terrifying battle, as long as the Sky Blue Base City is a gene warrior, it has to be on the city wall. There is nothing special about it.


    They stared at the slightly thin voice in the air. They wanted to be Ye Li''s woman, but they now understood the truth.


    This reason is the existence of Ye Li. No one can deserve him.


    Baiyuan listened to this shout, and could not help but jump up like thunder.


    "Give me an attack! Give me an attack!" Bai Yuan roared.


    The dark race and the zombies launched a new round of attack.


    "Go, Legion." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    At this time, Black Asura rushed out with the dark night race, and the number of dark night races was also alarmingly large.

 Chapter 441： Counterattack begins

    Black Asura and the Dark Night Dark Race are now at the rear, at this time his strategy.


    He is going to give the dark race and the zombies a... a bottom draw!


    Bai Yuan stared at Ye Li with death, he didn''t know how long it had been so angry.


    "Humans, today either you died or I died!"


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the hundred yuan has disappeared.


    The speed of one hundred yuan is really fast, and Ye Li also has to admit this. If he doesn''t have Tianling pupil, he may not be able to capture the speed of one hundred yuan.


    Unfortunately, this world has always been so unfair.


    Since Hundred Yuan wants to confront him hard, then he will fulfill him.


    "Swoosh!"


    There was also a sound of breaking wind, and only a residual image left behind where Ye Li was.


    "Qiao!"


    The sound of a collision of weapons suddenly appeared, and the cold light shone in the dim sky.


    However, how can the Dark Ancient Spear be compared with the Dragon Slayer?


    With just one blow, the dark ancient spear will become powder!


    what! ! !


    Seeing this, Hundred Yuan couldn''t help but his pupils contracted quickly. Even with the strength of eating "milk", he couldn''t think of his dark ancient spear being cut into powder.


    He wanted to retreat hundreds of meters again, but Ye Li would not give him such a chance.


    One hundred yuan is fast, really fast!


    Ke Li''s Shenxing is a hundred steps faster, almost to the point where it can''t be added.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li cut out a hundred dollars on the back, how can this knife be described?


    No description, but what can be known is that after the hundred yuan received this knife, his life disappeared forever from this world.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li stands with a knife in mid-air, he is not a great shore, but at this time it can give people a feeling of standing upright.


    It''s really like a devil in heaven, like a **** too old on earth!


    The dark race saw that Hundred Yuan was dead, and they dare to continue to fight down, and then retreat wildly.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao shouted loudly, "Follow me!"


    It''s an old-fashioned truth that the poor comrades don''t chase, but who cares about you at this time is just doing it!


    The strength of the armies of the last days is amazing, and everywhere they go is bloodshed.


    When Ye Li put the Tulong knife back into the system space, Ye Li thought of something.


    He quickly shouted: "Don''t move the zombies!"


    All the gene warriors in the azure base city were shocked. They really did not understand why Ye Li said such a thing.


    Ye Li fell to the ground, looking at the pile of zombies, and couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Man! Time too! Luck too!


    "You can kill other dark races, but you can''t move the dark races at night, otherwise you know the consequences." Ye Li spoke slowly to Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao.


    Where did Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao dare not listen to Ye Li''s words, and quickly ordered the gene warrior in the sky blue base city.


    Ye Li secretly gave orders to the End of the Army, he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind, now it is synthesis time.


    After a few days and nights of war, the zombies were again cannon fodder, and the zombies had just died countless times. The zombies left for Ye Li were really few.


    However, the number is still very impressive, and I don''t know how long it took to synthesize. Ye Li has forgotten the passage of time, and his face has become more and more brilliant.


    "Ada upgraded to Tier 10 Zombie!"


    "White Doll upgraded to Tier 10 Zombie!"


    "Hongye upgraded to Tier 10 Zombie!"


    "Rain Boy Upgraded to Tier 10 Zombie!"


    "Aqi upgraded to Tier 10 Zombie!"


    "Bone Girl upgraded to Tier 10 Zombie!"


    "Dragon Feather upgraded to Tier 10 Zombie!"


    "Eighteen Claws upgraded to Tier 9 Zombies!"

 Chapter 442： Sky Blue Academy

    This wave of zombie synthesis is the coolest time Ye Li has synthesized.


    Now the overall strength of the last-day legion has risen by one grade.


    Ye Li again proposed to mutate the corpse crystal in the head of the zombie.


    Xiaohei also successfully upgraded to the ninth level, and the skill bar has become a dharma.


    Fatianxiangdiyeli naturally knows that it becomes an ontology.


    Ye Li thought that if this little black used Fatianxiangdi, it might become tens of feet in size. With a bite of swallowing, he couldn''t even imagine the picture.


    The gene warriors in the azure base city have been watching this scene, although after two days and two nights, their expressions are more and more shocked, and finally they are all frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao couldn''t help but shook their heads and smiled. This world is still too big. They are the strongest in the sky blue base city. But looking at this world, what can they count?


    Only people like Ye Li are the protagonists of this world.


    Black Asura returned to the Dark Castle with the Dark Night Race, and he vowed never to be enemies against the Sky Blue Base City.


    Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao also vowed that the people in the azure base city would never be hostile to the dark night and dark race.


    Ye Li lived with the Xiao family for three months, and during these three months he took a good rest and recuperate.


    Although with his current strength, he doesn''t need to do so many boring things, but sometimes "sex" is very important.


    After all, he is now a demon!


    He didn''t want to become that kind of evil.


    "Mr. Ye, the head of the house invites you to come." A younger brother of the Xiao family looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, he followed the Xiao family to the Xiao family hall.


    The elders of the Xiao family were sitting in the hall, as was Xiao Yuzhu.


    After seeing Ye Li coming, everyone quickly got up and greeted him.


    auzw.com Ye Li now is the great benefactor of Sky Blue Base City. In the eyes of ordinary citizens of Sky Blue Base City, it is the same as the savior.


    "Master Xiao, why do you want me to come here?" Ye Li said looking at Xiao Cang lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, the Genting Academy will come to Tianlan Base City to recruit students. Are you interested in going to see it together?" Xiao Cang looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    Somehow, a ripple appeared in Ye Liwen''s heart.


    What a familiar scene, when in the base city of Huangjiang.


    Lu Qingxue!


    Now Lu Qingxue and Qian Ruxue went to the Warrior League, and they didn''t know what happened to them.


    Xiaohui, Yunman, Lu Qian and Su Xun''er at Genting Academy do not know what to do.


    Ye Li thought it was also time to meet Xiaohui.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li watched Xiao Cang speak slowly.


    Subsequently, the high-level evolutionaries of the Xiao family began to go to the Sky Blue Academy.


    After arriving at Tianlan College, it was discovered that the students of Tianlan College were already crowded.


    Xiao Cang invited Ye Li to the seat, and Tang Xiao and the owner of Zhongba Family quickly greeted Ye Li.


    At this time, the enrollment of two Genting Academy appeared in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Both enrollment envoys are sixth-order evolvers.


    "Start the test below!"


    If you want to go to the sky blue base city, your genetic talent must be at least a level. If you want to achieve such a genetic talent, it is really difficult, and the genetic talent kills the natural talent.


    After reaching the a-level talent, you also have at least a second-order evolutionr.


    There are several a-level talents, but the students who have not reached the second-order evolver have been brushed down. They shook their heads and seemed very regretful.


    The a-level talent is really simple to become a second-order evolver, but it is useless if the acquired one does not work hard.

 Chapter 443： The state is too high to be detected

    Xiao Yuzhu has passed the age of going to the Genting Academy, and so is Xia Chun.


    Only Xia Xi''s age is appropriate, and Xia Xi is a little afraid to step on the test equipment.


    She put her hand on the test instrument. After the test instrument made a drip, Xia Xi''s genetic talent and rank appeared on the screen.


    Name: Xia Xi.


    Genetic talent: a grade.


    Age: 16 years old.


    Level: Third-order evolver.


    Test passed!


    Looking at the words on the screen, Xia Xi''s white face couldn''t help but reveal a smile of joy.


    Immediately, several more students qualified, and a sixth-order admissions officer said:


    "There is still a quota now."


    Ye Li slowly got up from the seat, Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao were startled.


    "Mr. Ye, are you leaving?"


    Ye Li shook his head, "No, I''m going to test."


    It''s not just Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao, the elders and the heads of the Zhongba family stayed alone. You look at me, I look at you, they just feel like they''ve heard it wrong.


    But Ye Li really walked towards the test instrument.


    The students of Tianlan College were also stunned. They dreamed that Mr. Ye would actually take the test.


    The two Tier 6 enrollment students were stunned. No matter how they looked, they felt that Ye Li''s age was 20 years old, and such an age cannot go to the Genting Academy.


    However, they thought it might be Ye Lixian old, so they did not stop Ye Li for the first time.


    Ye Li slowly put his hand on the test instrument.


    However, the test instrument made a quick cry of Didi Di, as if it was malfunctioning.


    auzw.com "Genetic talent is too high and the level is too high to be detected!"


    "The genetic talent is too high, the level is too high to be detected!"


    The two Tier 6 recruiters were dumbfounded and stared at the test instrument in amazement.


    "Did the test instrument malfunction?"


    "It''s impossible. The test instrument has never failed."


    "As long as the test equipment is ss-level genetic talent and fifth-order evolutionist or above, it cannot be detected, could it be..."


    Two sixth-order evolvers suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, they looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    The young man in front of him is an ss-level talent, can''t a sixth-order evolver succeed?


    "This classmate, how old are you?" asked a sixth-order admissions officer looking at Ye Li.


    "21." Ye Li opened slowly.


    The two Tier 6 enrollment surprised both at the same time, and as expected, Ye Li could not be 15 or 16 years old.


    But even 21 years old, ss-level talent, such an age can reach the sixth-order evolution, which is also incredible.


    "This classmate, you know that your age is beyond the enrollment of Genting Academy." A sixth-order enrollment frowned.


    If there is no problem with the testing equipment, Ye Li¡¯s genetic talent and level are indeed terrifying, but what kind of terrifying genius does Genting Academy have.


    In addition, everyone at the Genting Academy Admissions knows that if they are over 18 years old, they cannot enter the Genting Academy.


    Both of the six Tier 6 admissions envoys believed that Ye Li was here to highlight his genetic talent and rank.


    Where will Ye Li know that there are such rules, but his face like jade is calm like water? He looked at the two sixth-order recruiters lightly and spoke slowly:


    "I am an exception."


    exception?


    The two sixth-order enrollment students were stunned, obviously they didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "I don''t understand what you say, please explain it." A sixth-order admissions officer stared at Ye Li and said.


    "It means that you have to move, and you have to move if you don''t." Ye Lidan said.

 Chapter 444： After I finish speaking, who is in favor of who is against

    The two Tier 6 recruiters were stunned. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Dare you dare to say such things to us?" A sixth-order enrollment made Ye Li look coldly.


    In their view, Ye Li is a bit powerful, and his genetic talent is also very good, but compared with the huge Genting Academy, it is nothing.


    Ye Li leisurely looked at the two Tier 6 enrollment envoys and slowly said: "So do you agree?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the two sixth-order enrollment stunned again. What logic was this?


    "I have just said that your age is beyond the enrollment range of the Genting Academy. You should leave on your own." A sixth-tier enrollment envoy said to Ye Li.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then a smile appeared on the face of the crown like jade.


    "If you still want to leave here, agree with what I said." Ye Li said lightly.


    The two sixth-order enrollment envoys were furious and stared at Ye Li. As an enrollment envoy at the Genting Academy, when they were threatened in this way.


    "Boy, I think you are toasting and don''t eat fines!" A sixth-order admissions officer said coldly.


    Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao in the audience looked at each other, and then a bit of a bitter smile on the old face all appeared. In their view, the admissions of the two Genting Academy should not be too good in the end.


    The rules are always modified for the strong!


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the enrollment of the two Genting Academy in front of him. "I Ye Li entered your Genting Academy. It''s a great honor for you. If you let me enter, it would be great." , If not..."


    "You will disappear from this world forever."


    "After I finish speaking, who agrees and who opposes?"


    The two enrollments at the Genting Academy made all of them stunned. Ye Li meant that they didn''t understand. If they didn''t agree, they would let them die?


    auzw.com The enrollment of the dazzling Genting Academy is actually threatened in this way. This is probably the first time in history.


    "I''m against it!" A sixth-order enrollment spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    Just at the moment when the sixth-order enrollment messenger just spoke out, a terrifying golden "color" aura attack flew from Ye Li''s finger.


    With the sound of the breaking wind, the sixth-order admissions officer made a scream like a pig.


    "what!"


    There is a shocking blood hole in the thigh of the sixth-order recruiter, and blood is flowing.


    Seeing this scene, the students of Tianlan College couldn''t help but take a breath. They never thought that Mr. Ye actually shot the enrollment of Yunding Academy.


    The two enrollment students at the Genting Academy had nothing to think about. They dared to offend Mr. Ye. It was really a disaster on the ground, and they just provoke the heavens.


    Another sixth-tier enrollment surprised three steps backwards. He didn''t even dream about it. The young man in front of him actually dared to shoot them.


    and¡­¡­


    The speed was so fast, he thought for a moment, and then his pupils contracted quickly.


    Golden "color" aura attack!


    sss-level genetic talent!


    Thinking of this, this sixth-order enrollment made Ye Li look horrified.


    Even if he used the power of eating "milk", he would not have thought that Ye Li would actually be a sss-level genetic warrior.


    "You you you... Are you an sss-level genetic talent?" The sixth-order enrollment asked Ye Li with a horrified look.

 Chapter 445： Had to agree

    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at a sixth-order recruiter in front of him lightly.


    "You, do you want to scream like this like him?" Ye Li said slowly.


    The sixth-order evolutionary heard this as if a lightning bolt struck his head on a sunny day.


    He took another three steps backwards and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You you... what are you going to do?"


    This sixth-order enrollment envoy has reached the point where the soul is out of body, and cold sweat has wet his body.


    "I''ll say it again, let me enter the Genting Academy, otherwise I promise to make you a hundred times more painful." Ye Li Youran said.


    "But your age is beyond the enrollment range of the Genting Academy. If we let you in, we will be severely punished!" said the sixth-tier enrollment number.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you want to die, or are you going to be punished?"


    The students of the Sky Blue College have looked at each other. They know that if the two enrollments of the Genting Academy do not agree with Mr. Ye, their end will be miserable.


    This sixth-order enrollment makes him know that he must not be Ye Li''s opponent. Ye Li is an sss-level genetic warrior, and his rank must not be lower than him.


    He looked at Ye Li''s eyes. He found that Ye Li''s eyes were very clean, but he could take a closer look. This sixth-order enrollment made his heart sink.


    What kind of eyes are these, and the clean eyes are indeed like black holes. It seems that as long as you look at it, you will be put into a reincarnation.


    The sixth-order enrollment suddenly made me think of something. He turned to the Gene Warrior in the auditorium for help. The Gene Warriors sitting in the auditorium were all important figures in the base city of Sky Blue.


    But what made him want to break his head was that the gene warriors in the audience began to play their fingers, as if they saw nothing.


    Seeing this, this sixth-order enrollment made the beginning ashamed.


    auzw.com


    "Okay, I promise you!" The sixth-order admissions made coldly.


    He knows that people like Ye Li are never empty words. If he doesn¡¯t agree, they may really die here.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. Didn''t he promise that it would be over? He had to do so many things.


    "This is the Genting Order. When the Genting Academy starts, you can only enter with the Genting Order."


    Having finished speaking, the sixth-order enrollment envoy handed over the Genting Order to Ye Li.


    Ye Li took the token. He put the token into the system space, and his face like a jade was calm as water.


    After a few seconds, he looked at the still screaming sixth-order enrollment faintly.


    Suddenly, he raised his palms, and a gentle golden "color" aura was slowly moving towards the sixth-order enrollment on the ground.


    The golden "color" aura reached the wound of the sixth-order enrollment on the ground, and the shocking blood hole was recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The sixth-order admissions officer looked at this scene, he was stunned, he dare to swear he was really stunned.


    What kind of magic is this?


    After the sixth-order enrollment on the ground completely recovered the wound, he no longer felt the slightest pain. After standing up from the ground, he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He is now secretly thanking that fortunately he did not offend the young man in front of him too much, otherwise they might have already died.


    Ye Li didn''t say much and began to walk outside the sky blue college.


    The major families in the audience watched this scene, and they quickly followed.


    The two Tier 6 enrollment students were shocked, especially the Tier 6 enrollment envoy who had just asked the strongmen of the azure base city. He looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but "leave" a wry smile.

 Chapter 446： set off

    There is one month left before the opening of the Genting Academy.


    If a general base city wants to go to the Genting Academy, it needs someone to **** it, because the place like the wild is too dangerous.


    The sky blue base city is not far from the Genting Academy, and it is now appropriate to go.


    Ye Li and Xia Xi, as well as several students from Tianlan College, began to head towards the Genting Academy.


    "Senior, with your strength, why should you go to Yunding Academy?" Xia Xi looked at Ye Li puzzled.


    "Because some people are in Genting Academy, I''m going to see you." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xia Xi was startled, "Some people?"


    Several other students were also dumbfounded. They did not expect Mr. Ye to answer this.


    The three students were named Yang Xiong, Zhang Du, and Li Yun.


    "Senior, is the girl you want to see a girl?" Xia Xi looked at Ye Li suspiciously.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    The route to Genting Academy is already in Ye Li''s mind.


    However, he only knows the general route, such as the name of the place in front of him, he does not know.


    Although the wild is dangerous, it must be divided into different places. Ye Li¡¯s way is not so dangerous, just because this road is similar to the official Chinese ancient times.


    In this parallel world, there are many roads like this, each of which is an extremely important road. There will be gene warriors from the Warrior Alliance every short distance to guarantee such a road.


    The sunset was bloody, and the sun was setting at the moment, and the group reached a place.


    This place is a dilapidated village. What Ye Li didn''t expect was that there were lights in this village.


    He has also heard that in addition to the base city, there are many places in the wild where there are humans, but it is not as secure as the base city.


    Especially at night, wild nights are the most dangerous, and you may lose your life at any time.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing, he naturally heard the crying in the village.


    "Let''s go and see." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    Several people nodded, and then they walked towards the village.


    After ten minutes, several people came to the village.


    After arriving at the village, Xia Xi, Yang Xiong, Zhang Du, and Li Yun listened to dozens of tears of tears, and they only felt a shock to the whole body.


    "Senior, what''s wrong with this?" Xia Xi asked Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he could make such a tearful cry, it must be a dead person.


    Without saying much, Ye Li walked along the voice.


    Several people quickly followed after seeing this...


    When he arrived outside a dilapidated wooden house, dozens of people stood in the yard of the wooden house, their faces all looked very heavy.


    In the hall, there was a coffin, and a dozen people were kneeling and crying in pain.


    "Mr. Village, you died terribly."


    "Village head, we will definitely avenge you."


    "Even if the life of the whole village is fought, the beast must be killed!"


    Ye Li found that there were only two level 6 awakeners and one level 8 awakener in this group.


    He even forgot about the realm of awakeners. For him now, awakeners are too weak and too weak.


    "Excuse me... what''s wrong?"


    Xia Xi, like a curious baby, walked into the courtyard and asked.


    Dozens of people standing in the courtyard were startled, and they quickly turned around and looked at Xia Xi.

 Chapter 447： Men don’t shed tears

    Dozens of villagers were somewhat stunned. They looked at the young people in front of them.


    "You, who are you?"


    An old man in his sixties looked at several people carefully, and then asked in a slightly old voice.


    "Grandpa, we are students at the Genting Academy." Xia Xi answered truthfully.


    Ye Li was still outside the courtyard at the moment. Hearing Xia Xi''s answer, he shook his head secretly.


    In the wild, good people usually don''t die, and bad people usually don''t die. Only one kind of person can die. That''s a stupid person.


    Obviously, Xia Xi replied in this way, not only stupid, but also stupid.


    How can you say such things to people you don''t know?


    If such words are spoken to the gene warriors, maybe others will kill others and sell the Genting Order to those in need.


    Genting order, the value is absolutely great!


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, it has already been said anyway.


    When Xia Xi said this, not only the people in the yard, but also the people in the house were startled, and even they stopped crying.


    Seeing this, Xia Xi was a little puzzled. She was telling the truth, and she didn''t say anything false.


    Suddenly, the old man who had just questioned Xia Xi fell on his knees.


    "Master, I beg your vengeance to the village head!"


    Immediately, everyone in the yard knelt down.


    Xia Xi, Yang Xiong, Zhang Du, and Li Tian were a little dumbfounded. Where have they seen such a scene? For a moment, they were somewhat at a loss.


    auzw.com Ye Li walked slowly into the yard and came to a few people.


    At this time, all the people in the hall also came out.


    An 8th-level awakener looked at Ye Li and his entourage. This 8th-level awakener was a middle-aged man. He was stunned first, and immediately showed a very happy smile on his face.


    "Several adults, I can feel the horrible fluctuations from you. Presumably you must be evolutionaries."


    Ye Li nodded, he looked at the people kneeling on the ground, "You all get up."


    Although he was not a good person, he could not help sighing when he saw such a scene.


    It is not easy to live a life in the last days, where is as stable and prosperous as China.


    The people who kneel on the ground are well aware of the arrogance of Gene Warriors. If they can''t get up, it will undoubtedly refute the face of Gene Warriors. At the moment Ye Ligang finished talking, they all got up from the ground.


    "Speak, what''s wrong." Ye Li looked at the 8th level awakener in front of him.


    The 8th-level awakener heard the words and said quickly: "When I go back to my lord, there is a evil tiger in the mountain recently. This evil tiger is powerful and has eaten several people in our village."


    "The village chief is the strongest person in our village. He is a level 10 awakener. In order to protect the village, he went up the mountain to find the evil tiger. When we found out, we hurried to the mountain, but after we arrived, we found it was too late."


    "Maybe the evil tiger is full, otherwise, we all have to die, the village head died so badly, woo..."


    After that, the 8th-level awakener cried.


    This 8th-level awakener is about 40 years old, and can make the 40-year-old cry...


    As the saying goes, the boy does not flick with tears, but he hasn''t reached his heart.


    Several people in Xia Xi had already thought of such a scene, and all looked at each other a little.


    "Leave this matter to us." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When the people in the courtyard heard Ye Li''s words, they couldn''t help but show a happy smile. In this way, they could not only avenge the village chief, but their village was safe.

 Chapter 448： Looking for evil tiger

    Then the 8th-level awakener quickly arranged accommodation for several people.


    Xia Xi and a few people left for a day, and they were all a little tired, and soon fell asleep.


    Ye Li looked out the window, it was a star Lang Yue night.


    He thought that it wouldn''t take long to see Xiaohui and they looked forward to it.


    All encounters in the world are reunion after a long absence, and the scene of the reunion at that time, I do not know how it will be.


    Then he fell asleep.


    The next day, the system prompt sound appeared in Ye Li''s mind on time.


    "Zombie Chest x25."


    Ye Li opened the zombie chest with one click:


    "Get 1500 gene points, 1500 power points, 1500 speed points, and 1500 defense points."


    "Obtain the s-level skill God Devil Knife Cross."


    Ye Li''s face is as brilliant as Guan Yuyu''s face. After integrating the acquired "sexuality" into his body, he looked at the introduction of the **** devil''s sword:


    God Devil Sword Cross Slash: s-level skills, once issued, the world changes to "color", the sun and the moon are dark, and a blood "color" cross-slash is condensed. Devastating.


    Ye Li thought it was okay, and another skill.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Are you practicing God Devil Sword Cross?"


    "Cultivation."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "God Devil''s sword and cross cut practice successfully."


    Now this **** devil knife cross cut is Ye Li''s weakest skill, only because his other skills have reached the sss level.


    Xia Xi a few people also woke up, after a brief wash, they were ready to go to the mountains to find the evil tiger.


    The villagers all watched several people. They hoped that Ye Li and his team would kill the evil tigers in the mountains.


    auzw.com


    It didn''t take long for the group to reach the mountain where the Level 8 Awakener said.


    This mountain is full of ancient trees and looks like a primitive forest, and there are various kinds of poisonous insects crawling on the trees.


    Ye Li was looking with Tian Ling Tong. He just urged Tian Ling Tong, and then he made a gust of wind.


    As the saying goes, the cloud follows the dragon, the wind follows the tiger!


    A giant tiger with a length of 5 meters rushed out. The tiger''s eyes were red and it looked numb.


    And the tiger''s whole body muscles are like a dragon, very hard.


    There is no doubt that this is a tiger infected by a zombie virus.


    The evil tiger stared at several people fiercely, and the fangs with a length of more than twenty centimeters began to gleam in cold light, and they seemed to be rushing at any time.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face is a bit boring, this evil tiger''s strength is only third order.


    He originally wanted to try the newly acquired skills.


    Look at Xiaohei''s power, Ye centrifuged.


    Subsequently, he released Xiaohei from the system space.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Seeing the new place, Xiaohei shook her head and was very excited.


    "Master, where is this?"


    "what?"


    Xiao Hei suddenly discovered something. After the eighth order, Xiao Hei was already able to speak.


    "Master, why is there a big cat here?"


    The evil tiger seemed to understand, and after a scream, he rushed towards Xiaohei.


    Heaven has a way, you don¡¯t go, **** has no way, you vote for yourself!


    Compared with the evil tiger, Xiaohei''s body shape is absolutely different, but to speak of strength, this evil tiger is to strike stones with eggs.


    Just when the evil tiger was about to pounce on Xiaohei, Xiaohe raised his dog''s paw and slapped it on the body of this evil tiger.

 Chapter 449： Senior, can you help them

    Xiao Hei originally means that power is "sex", and how many slaps there are needless to know.


    This evil tiger was no more than second-order strength. When the dog''s paw came down, the evil spirit flew out instantly, and it knocked down a dozen or so trees before it fell to the ground, and a big pit was smashed out on the ground.


    "Master, am I awesome?" Xiao Hei jumped on the ground in excitement.


    Ye Li thought that this little black was too skinny. Waiting to see if there was a chance, he had to find him a **** or something, but at least it must be of the bloodline of the **** beast.


    "Master, I''ve done my best. Can you give me the best dog food?"


    Xiao Hei''s eyes are full of expectation. Since eating the best dog food in the zombie paradise in the azure base city, he still feels the same feeling.


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hei still remembered the best dog food, which made him unexpected.


    Later, he bought a catty of dog food in the points mall. Xiaohe ate it like a fragrant food. Xia Xi almost didn''t let out any water.


    After the terrifying battle, Ye Li spent three months in the azure base city. In the past three months, as long as the gene warriors in the azure base city know Ye Ye''s last-day legion, this is nothing to be surprised.


    After Xiao Hei had eaten, Ye Li put Xiao Hei back into the system space.


    "Bring this evil tiger back." Ye Li said slowly.


    Several people nodded quickly. Yang Xiong and Zhang Du quickly rushed to the side of the big pit and looked at the evil tiger in the big pit. There is still a little bit of life in this evil tiger, and even their bodies are twisted.


    Soon, several people walked towards the village with evil tigers.


    ...


    "You said that some adults can kill the beast?"


    "I think there should be no problem. The Genting Academy seems to be one of the academies run by the Martial Arts Alliance, very strong."


    "I don''t think so. The evil tiger is so scary."


    The 8th-level awakener heard his face "satisfied", "Why do you say so much nonsense, and you will know when the adults come back."


    auzw.com As soon as the voice fell, I heard a cry of exclamation:


    "Adults are back!"


    As the exclamation appeared, everyone quickly looked forward.


    At this look, all could not stop cheering.


    "Look! The adults brought the evil tiger back!"


    "Adults are really amazing."


    The 8th-level awakener saw this scene, and his face was also "lu" bursting with joy.


    As long as the evil tiger dies, it is not just the village head''s revenge, but their village will be safe for a short time.


    The villagers greeted the past quickly, and for them, this was the biggest happy event ever.


    After laughter and joy, the atmosphere became dignified again.


    Ye Li was able to figure it out with his toes. They missed the dead village chief at this time, but he had nothing to do with him.


    "Several adults, thank you so much, if not for you..."


    The Level 8 Awakener had not finished speaking yet, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "No, it''s just handy." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    The 8th-level awakener took a deep breath, and the village should be able to return to the previous calm.


    "Senior, can you..."


    Xia Xi stopped talking again.


    A few seconds later, Xia Xi gathered courage and said to Ye Li: "Senior, although this evil tiger is dead, in case there are other animals infected by the zombie virus, can you help them?"


    Xia Xi naturally knows that Ye Li has a means to the sky.

 Chapter 450： Under Genting Mountain

    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that when Xia Xi was first seen in the Rocky Mountains, Xia Xi was still a frosty girl.


    That day in the Rocky Mountains, a bad wolf flew towards Ye Li, Xia Xi also shot.


    This parallel world is rare for such kind-hearted girls. Since Xia Xi wants him to help, then he will help.


    Ye Li opened the points mall in his mind and spent a lot of points to buy ten genetic warrior upgrade "medicine" agents.


    "You drink these medicines," Ye Li said slowly.


    After the village chief died, there were three remaining gene warriors in the entire village, an 8th-level awakener and two 6th-level awakeners. This strength is really weak.


    The 8th-level awakener and two 6th-level awakeners were startled, looking suspiciously at the "medicine" in Yeli''s hand.


    "Adult, what is this?" the Level 8 Awakener asked carefully.


    "Seniors will not harm you, just drink it." Xia Xi said to the 8th level awakener and two 6th level awakeners.


    The 8th-level awakener and two 6th-level nodded and took the "medicine" in Yeli''s hand.


    Without hesitation, they drank the "medicine" in their hands.


    Suddenly, the 8th-level awakener and two 6th-level awakeners were shocked at the same time, just because they felt they were going to break through.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Immediately, they hurriedly sat on the ground and began to refine the medicine in their bodies.


    Eventually, the 8th-level awakeners became second-order evolutionaries, and the two 6th-level awakeners became first-order evolutionaries.


    The villagers were confused, and did not know what was going on.


    But Xia Xi, Yang Xiong, Zhang Du and Li Yun knew what this was all about. They looked at Ye Li horrificly, but they found that Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade and the face was as calm as water.


    "Thank you, sir, you are the best person in the world."


    The three were so happy that they dared to swear that they had never been so happy since birth.


    auzw.com "I''m not a good person." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ha ha, good person?


    He Yeli from crossing into this parallel world, do not know how much blood was contaminated.


    Rather than saying that he is a good person, it is better to say that he is a owl!


    "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at Xia Xi and said a few people.


    Xia Xi several people nodded, and then left Ye Li with the village.


    The villagers kept looking at the backs of several people until they disappeared into view.


    ...


    A group of people have been advancing towards the Genting Academy, and half a month later, they finally reached the mountain of Genting Academy.


    The sky blue base city is too far away from the Genting Academy, and the base city of Annan and the base city of Huangjiang are closer.


    At the moment a few people are in a small city, although it is a small city, it is very prosperous.


    The small city is called Yuncheng. There is a high mountain behind Yunding. This mountain is called Yunding Mountain, and Yunding Academy is on Yunding Mountain.


    The Genting Academy is one of the three colleges run by the Martial Arts Alliance. Those who can enter it are all geniuses.


    "Senior, shall we eat delicious food?" Xia Xi looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Ye Li then probed with Tian Ling Tong and found a fairly good restaurant.


    Ye Li walked towards the restaurant, and Xia Xi followed them.


    After arriving at the restaurant, it was found that there were many people sitting inside. Most of these people were teenagers and gene warriors. It seemed that they came to the Genting Academy.


    Xia Xi is a foodie and has ordered a lot of food.


    Birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, and cattle and sheep on the ground are fresh.

 Chapter 451： Our elder sister is amazing

    Soon, the food came up.


    Several people are a little hungry and eat a little bit fast.


    But compared with Ye Li, the speed of eating is just a little witch.


    Ye Li eats at the same speed as he kills. Many people haven¡¯t seen his knife yet, and that person is already dead. Many people haven¡¯t seen him use chopsticks yet, and he¡¯s already eaten.


    "Look at that person, eating really fast."


    "Let me laugh for a while, it''s just like the reincarnation of the starving ghost."


    "How many days has it been since I haven''t eaten so I can eat so fast."


    The teenagers in the restaurant couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this time, a teenager walked slowly towards Ye Li.


    He looked frowned when he was fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "I don''t like the way you eat. Leave this restaurant."


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Xiong looked at the teenager disdainfully.


    The young man sneered, "My name is Wang Kang and I am a third-order evolver."


    Everyone in the restaurant put down the chopsticks in their hands and prepared to watch the show.


    "However, it''s only a third-order evolutionary, and I dare to pretend to be a grandson in front of Mr. Ye. I really don''t know what it is." Zhang Du smiled coldly.


    Wang Kang was stunned. He really didn''t know how these people dared to say such things to him. Among these four people, there was only one third-order evolver, two were second-order evolvers, and the other didn''t. Out of the realm, it must be hidden.


    and¡­¡­


    Wang Kang looked at Ye Li. He found that Ye Li''s face was too indifferent, even so indifferent that he felt a little scared.


    auzw.com "Is this person''s state too high to see, or is it hidden?" Wang Kang secretly said.


    Immediately, Wang Kang stared at several people, "Very good!"


    "There are also third-order evolutionaries among you, but our eldest sister is a fourth-order evolutionary, s-class genetic talent, and is only 16 years old."


    As soon as Wang Kang said this, the teenagers in the restaurant were a little surprised.


    Most of them are only second-order evolutionaries, a-level talents, and it is not surprising how they can hear fourth-order evolutionaries with s-level talents.


    At this time, Wang Kang was behind a few more teenagers, all of whom were third-order evolvers. It seemed that they came from a place.


    "Isn''t it the fourth-order evolver, nothing in front of his predecessors." Xia Xi said.


    Xia Xi now believes that Ye Li is an incompetent person. Such a person is an existence that she can''t even look up to. A fourth-order evolutionary wants to show off in front of her predecessors, which is extremely ridiculous.


    what did you say! ! !


    Wang Kang and several teenagers were furious. At their college, the eldest sister was a god, and no one dared to mess with it.


    They even thought that they had heard it wrong. Someone dared to say that the eldest sister was not a fourth-order evolutionary. If you are talking about a third-order evolutionary, how dare she?


    "You... you wait for me, and I will call the elder sister here!"


    Wang Kang roared and prepared to go out.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant suddenly opened.


    A girl with a scorpion braid, looking very arrogant, came in.


    Seeing the girl, Wang Kang quickly greeted him.


    "Sister, these people say you are nothing more than that!" Wang Kang said, staring at several people fiercely.


    The girl was called Yueling, and Yueling was stunned. Then she recovered and looked at Ye Li and his party.


    "You actually said that this is not the case with Miss Ben?" Yue Ling put her hands on her hips.


    In their base city, she is a supreme genius, who sees her is not respectful.

 Chapter 452： Moon Spirits Shock

    "Leave it." Ye Li suddenly said slowly.


    "Seniors let you leave, otherwise you will regret it." Xia Xi continued.


    Wang Kang and several people were shocked. They really didn''t expect the elder sister to be here. They could still be so calm. Could they really not know how great the elder sister is?


    "What are you talking about?" Yue Ling bit her silver teeth and stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, why the tree is quiet, but the wind is always more than that?


    "I have given you the opportunity to leave, but you don''t need it." Ye Li said lightly.


    Everyone in the restaurant was stunned. They thought in their minds that this man is better than the fourth-order evolver?


    "If I don''t hit you today, I don''t have the surname Yue!" Yue Ling said to Ye Li coldly.


    "The eldest sister is about to shoot, let''s go further." Wang Kang said.


    Subsequently, Wang Kang and several teenagers stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s ridiculous, a fourth-order evolver actually wanted to shoot his predecessor." Xia Xi shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, everyone in the restaurant agreed that Ye Li must be stronger than the fourth-order evolutionr, otherwise how could this third-order evolutionr be called a senior, and he was so confident.


    Listening to this, Yueling couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She had never dreamed that she would really dare to say such a brazen word to her.


    "Find a fight!"


    Moon Spirit angered out loud, and she raised her palms, and a purple "color" aura attached to her palms.


    "Boneless palm!"


    Yue Ling''s palm hits Ye Li!


    "Actually, it seems like the elder sister wants to knock him down on the ground with one blow."


    Penetrating palm is an a-level skill, and it is the most powerful skill of Yueling. She knows that as long as this palm goes down, Ye Li will definitely fall to the ground.


    auzw.com To her surprise, Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge, as if he didn''t see this palm hit him at all.


    "Is it because he was frightened by my bones?"


    Just when Peeling Palm was only a line away from Ye Li, Moon Spirit secretly said.


    Everyone in the restaurant has their eyes wide open. They naturally know the power of this palm. If this person does not hide, I am afraid he will have half his life if he does not die?


    There is no doubt that Peony Palm hit Ye Li''s body.


    There was a happy smile on Yue Ling''s fair face, and she naturally knew Ye Li''s ending.


    But what she didn''t think about breaking her head was that Ye Li''s body was immobile, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face.


    It''s like her bones are just tickling Ye Li Rao.


    "how can that be!!!"


    Moon Spirit couldn''t believe it, she really couldn''t believe it was true.


    The bones of the a-level skills will hit nothing on this person?


    Everyone in the restaurant took a deep breath, and they stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at Yueling faintly.


    Yue Ling could still say a word at this time, looking at Ye Li in shock.


    "Never feel shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights." Ye Li continued.


    Yueling regained her spirit when she heard the words, she carefully looked at Ye Li.


    "You... what the **** are you?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Do I have to answer you?"


    Wang Ling and the teenagers of several third-order evolvers are already stupid. Why would they think that the elder sister''s big bones hit Ye Li''s body, there would be no effect at all.


    In other words, this person''s defense is terrifying!

 Chapter 453： Opening of Genting Academy

    Yueling had never seen anyone like Ye Li, she looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li''s appearance is definitely the best person she has ever seen. This is not the key, the key is his strength.


    His penetrating palm has no effect on this person at all, which proves that this person has his realm in addition to his amazing defense...


    Yueling dare not think about it anymore, she really dare not continue to think about it.


    "Let''s go." Yue Ling said to the people behind her that her white face was full of loneliness. She had always been proud and finally met someone who could not make her proud.


    Suddenly, Yueling remembered what her father said to her.


    "Ling''er, although your genetic talents and realm are good, but there are too many geniuses in this world. Going to the Genting Academy, you must be low-key."


    At that time she still disdain, but now think about it, she thinks she is a joke.


    Just when Yue Ling and Wang Kang were about to leave, Ye Li stopped them.


    "and many more."


    Yueling turned around and looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    "I said, I have given you the opportunity to leave, but you don''t cherish it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, Yueling and Wang Kang were a little dumbfounded.


    "You... what do you want?"


    Ye Li smiled, "You also saw that we spent a lot of money eating these things, are you..."


    Yueling didn''t understand what it meant. She quickly asked Wang Kang to pay the bill. She couldn''t wait to leave this restaurant, because at this time, she felt the point of self-control.


    "Senior, you are amazing." Xia Xi smiled at Ye Li.


    Yang Xiong, Zhang Du and Li Yun don''t think so. They really admire Ye Li, they admire it to the point of nowhere.


    auzw.com


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other. Most of them came to the Genting Academy. At their place, they were all geniuses, but compared with Ye Li, it was really more dead than people.


    ...


    Ye Li and his party spent a few days in Yuncheng, and finally it was the day when Yunding Academy opened.


    Thousands of new students headed towards the Genting Mountain. After the Genting Order was handed over, several people went to the "Fuck" field of the Genting Academy.


    Thousands of freshmen stood in the "Fuck" field at this time, and their faces were more or less smiling, and entered the Genting Academy, which represented their unlimited achievements in the future.


    At this time, a 27-year-old woman, dressed in a strong outfit, was a seventh-order evolutionary.


    "I am your freshman tutor. My name is Feng Ling. You can call me a wind chime tutor."


    "Now all you have to do is to impact the tower. The higher the impact level, the more rewards you get."


    Wind chimes looked at the new students and said.


    Thousands of freshmen were all delighted with their words and speeches. Where would they think they would be rewarded when they first came to the Genting Academy?


    "Let me take you to Wuta."


    Immediately, the wind chime took everyone to Wu Tower.


    After a few minutes, the freshmen all came under the Wu Tower.


    The Wu Tower has 30 floors, and the appearance is exquisite.


    "Let''s start attacking Wu Tower below!"


    The wind chime sipped, and soon all the new students began to scramble toward the Wuta.


    After all, Wuta¡¯s gate was only so wide. At the gate, everyone started to squeeze up, and finally evolved into a fight scene.


    Xia Xi and his party also joined the fight, only Ye Li was still in place.

 Chapter 454： Shock Wuta

    Ye Li lightly looked at the fights of thousands of students. Such scenes are rare.


    Wind chimes looked at Ye Li, and there was some doubt on the fair face.


    "This classmate, why don''t you attack the tower?"


    Ye Li smiled. "Do you not understand the reason why snipe clams compete for fishermen''s gains?"


    When the wind chime froze, she would have thought that Ye Li would actually say such things to her.


    Immediately, Windbell''s face froze. "Don''t you know that I am your new mentor?"


    From the wind chime''s perspective, Ye Li should be a genius with a hidden realm. Only a genius can be so proud, she doesn''t know how many people she met.


    But Genting Academy, as a college run by the Martial Arts Alliance, will there be fewer geniuses?


    "I know you are a freshman tutor, but what does it have to do with Ye Li?"


    Ye Li didn''t look at the wind chimes, but watched the scenes of thousands of freshmen fighting with interest.


    Finally, someone took the lead in attacking Wu Tower.


    Wind chime was stunned. As a freshman instructor at the Genting Academy, where did he see such a arrogant freshman.


    "This classmate, I want you to apologize for what I just said!"


    The wind chime bites her silver teeth, she knows that people like Ye Li, if they are in the wild, will definitely not live for three minutes, just because the edge is too "exposed".


    Ye Li smiled again. He came to the Genting Academy not to practice, but to meet Xiaohui''s. This wind chime really regarded him as a student.


    In this parallel world, how many people can be Ye Li''s teachers?


    Wind chimes looked at Ye Li''s face with a smile on Guan Ruyu''s face in amazement. She never dreamed that Ye Li was still able to laugh at this time.


    She couldn''t help getting angry, staring coldly at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "This classmate, I said that you would apologize to me, didn''t you hear?"


    To be honest, Ye Li didn''t want to have general knowledge with a 7th-order evolutionary like Wind Chime, just because the 7th-order evolutionary was so weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    But if you ignore it, the wind chime won''t let go.


    Even so, Ye Li had to shut up the wind chimes.


    "Have anyone in your Wuta rushed to the highest level?" Ye Li said lightly while watching the wind chimes.


    The wind chime froze again, and she didn''t understand what Ye Li meant by saying such a thing, could it be...,


    The wind chime suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is...


    Then she shook her head quickly. In her view, this was absolutely impossible.


    "No, since the establishment of the Genting Academy, no one has hit the highest level of the pagoda."


    Although Campanula had a bad impression of Ye Li, she also wanted to see what "medicine" Ye Li Hulu sells.


    Ye Li smiled leisurely, he slowly spoke to the wind chimes:


    "Do you believe that I can rush to the first floor of Wu Tower?"


    As soon as the words came out, the wind chime was stunned. She swore that she was really stunned.


    Rushing to the first floor of the Wu Tower?


    Except that it was a fool''s dream, she couldn''t think of a better explanation.


    "Student, you hide the realm, but I guess your realm is at most a fourth-order evolutionr. What I want to tell you is that there are many geniuses in this world, and some people are mountains you can''t pass."


    "Maybe you are an absolute genius in your base city, but in Genting Academy, you are nothing but just a freshman."


    Wind Chime has guessed what kind of person Ye Li is, although she has never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.

 Chapter 455： Rush to the top

    Ye Li smiled, he looked at the wind chimes lightly, "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    The wind chime heard again and again, and she obviously didn''t know what Ye Li meant.


    "Classmate, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "It doesn''t mean anything, I just want to tell you, never trust your eyes, because your eyes will deceive you when there is time."


    Wind chimes suddenly felt that he was really stupid. How could he say so much nonsense to such a person as a seventh-order evolver and a new mentor at Genting Academy?


    In the view of wind chimes, Ye Li has reached an unreasonable point.


    "Seventh-order evolvers like you naturally cannot understand what I said."


    Ye Li looked lightly outside the Wuta Gate, at this time there were still many students fighting outside the Wuta Gate.


    Wind chimes heard Ye Li''s words, and her pupils contracted quickly. She wouldn''t think of breaking her head. Ye Li could actually see her realm.


    How did he see it?


    Wind chime didn''t know, she really didn''t know.


    Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to the wind chimes, but walked slowly towards Wuta.


    Seeing this, Campanula looked forward to it. She expected Ye Li to not even enter the Wuta. At that time she would see how arrogant Ye Li was.


    What made her rather that the sky was about to collapse rather than believe it was the next scene.


    But I saw it: When Ye Li walked in front of the gate of Wu Tower, he urged the fifth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian.


    In an instant, the freshmen who were still fighting all fell to the ground.


    Then he entered Wuta.


    Seeing this, the wind chimes stagnated like clay sculptures.


    For... why?


    auzw.com Why did the freshmen outside Wuta suddenly fall to the ground?


    The fifth floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian urged by Ye Li is not completely urged, otherwise the sky will be covered with horror and magical energy.


    The wind chime swallowed, and she only remembered that at that moment, her heart sank, as if she had reached an infinite purgatory.


    She really couldn''t understand why she felt this way.


    Is it...


    Wind chimes suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is the feeling, because of Ye Li! ! !


    ...


    Ye Li entered the first floor of Wuta, and he understood that the spirit in this Wuta is a little stronger than outside.


    After reaching the second floor, the aura of the second floor became stronger.


    Ye Li walked upwards all the time. The Wuta didn''t feel any pressure on him, just like walking up the stairs.


    During this period, he saw some freshmen who could not be shocked at different levels.


    These new students all looked at him with a dazed face. They were sweating all over, but Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    At the eighth floor, Ye Li saw Xia Xi, and Xia Xi could not rush to the ninth floor.


    "Previous... Senior, I can''t get up." Xia Xi said to Ye Li with difficulty.


    "It''s right here." Ye Li started slowly.


    The sound fell, Ye Li continued to walk up.


    Not to mention, this time the freshmen at the Genting Academy really have some geniuses. Ye Li saw the freshmen on the tenth floor.


    However, I am afraid that there are dozens of freshmen coming into the tower. The others are fighting outside, but now they are down to the ground, under the coercion of the fifth floor of the Taikoo Tianmodian, and there is no point to restore their strength.


    Ye Li didn''t feel any pressure, he reached the 30th floor.


    The 30th floor is already the highest level.

 ~： First place, Ye Li

    The wind chimes looked at the illuminated 30th floor, and her pupils contracted quickly.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help remembering what Ye Li said to her not long ago.


    "Do you believe me I can rush to the 30th floor."


    At that time he certainly didn''t believe it, but now that the 30th floor is lit up, it proves that someone rushed to the 30th floor.


    The freshmen outside the Wuta gate, their eyes opened for the largest time ever, and their mouths opened even to put down an extra large bowl.


    Although this is the first time they have seen Wu Tower, it is by no means the first time they have heard it.


    They naturally knew that no one had ever rushed to the top of the tower.


    At this time...


    The score has appeared on the score tablet beside Wuta.


    First place: Ye Li.


    Impact layer: 30 layers.


    Second place: Shu Xiao.


    Impact layer: 18 layers.


    Third place: Zhang Bai.


    Impact layer: 15 layers.


    Fourth place: Moon Spirit.


    Impact layer: 14 layers.


    Ye Li was on the 30th floor of Wu Tower at this time, looking down at the scenery below the window.


    He originally thought that this martial arts tower would also give him a little sense of oppression, but he never thought that there would be no sense of oppression anyway. Know that this is the martial arts palace of the Genting Academy.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly.


    At this time, countless freshmen have gathered outside the achievement monument beside Wuta.


    They looked at the achievement tablet dumbfounded. The first place actually hit the 30th floor?


    The 30th floor is the highest! ! !


    auzw.com Although they saw Wu Tower for the first time, it was never the first time they heard it.


    Since the opening of the Genting Academy, no one has hit the 30th floor.


    But this Ye Li actually hit the 30th floor?


    This, this... how is this possible!


    Yue Ling looked at the achievement tablet in shock. Where did she think that Ye Li would rush to the 30th floor?


    "Haha, this is not the case with the pagoda in the Genting Academy. I haven''t exerted myself yet, and I became the second."


    At this moment, a young man in the crowd suddenly laughed out loud.


    The new students were startled, and they quickly followed the voice.


    "This is Shu Xiao from second place?"


    All the freshmen looked at each other a little bit, most of them were not ranked, just because they didn''t even enter Wuta.


    For them, to be the second person, that is the insurmountable mountain.


    Although Xia Xi is ranked, she is ranked very low, but her fair face is "lu" showing a joyful "color",


    Although she knew that the senior would be the first, but she could not help but surprise when she saw the senior on the achievement tablet.


    Shu Xiao, who was in second place, was very handsome. He was proud of himself at this time. He won the second place without exerting his strength.


    But this first...


    Shu Xiao''s heart sank, and the first one hit the 30th floor. From his point of view, this is absolutely impossible.


    Suddenly, Shu Xiao saw a teenager who was a hundred times more handsome than him.


    He was shocked. In their base city, he was the most beautiful and unparalleled person. He never dreamed that there would be such a handsome person in this world.


    He watched Ye Li walk slowly towards him, and at this time, many freshmen had stood beside Shu Xiao.


    They are hugging their thighs!


    Ye Li stopped in front of Shu Xiao, he looked at Shu Xiao lightly.


    "You are blocking my way."


    Shu Xiao smiled coldly, "I have never had the habit of giving way to others."


    Xia Xi and Yang Xiong came to Ye Li and looked at Shu Xiao coldly.

 Chapter 457： I really dont want to shoot against ants like you

    At this time, most freshmen already knew that Shu Xiao was the second place in Wu Tower. In order to hug their thighs, they naturally stood beside Shu Xiao.


    Ye Li smiled. This Shu smile was only a fourth-order evolutionary. It was really ridiculous to dare to say such a thing to him.


    "Senior let you give up, you give up." Xia Xi stared at Shu Xiao and said.


    Shu Xiao heard a word of joy, "Senior? Ha ha."


    He is an absolute genius in their base city, and now it is a bit funny to hear a third-order evolutionr say this to him.


    "If I don''t let it go, what should I do?" Shu Xiao''s slightly handsome face "exposed" with an inexplicable "color".


    The wind chimes did not stop her. She was so shocked in her heart that these new students might only know that no one had ever rushed to the top of the tower. Where would they know how difficult it was to hit the top.


    She wanted to see how powerful Ye Li was.


    As a freshman tutor at the Genting Academy, she has never felt like it today.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he had given the opportunity to make Shu Xiao let go, but Shu Xiao refused, what can he do?


    Yueling and Wang Kang knew that Shu Xiao''s ending would not be better. He would never know how terrifying Ye Li was.


    When she remembered the scene when she was in the restaurant, she felt a shock.


    "Keep off, I really don''t want to deal with ants like you." Ye Li spoke slowly to Shu Xiao.


    what! ! !


    The new students couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. They couldn''t even think of using the strength of eating "milk". Ye Li actually thought that the second place was a ants.


    If the second place is all ants, what are they?


    "Do you dare to say that I am a ant?" Shu Xiao bit his teeth coldly.


    In their base city, Shu Xiao is the absolute first genius, so it is a mountain that the younger generation can''t surpass, but this is how he is actually called ants.


    auzw.com


    "Oh." Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shu Xiao really didn''t understand why Ye Li could still laugh now.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, he said to Shu Xiao lightly: "Are you a fourth-order evolver is not a ants or what?"


    When the new students heard this, they were stunned. They swore that they were really stunned.


    The fourth-order evolver... actually a ants?


    You know, this is a fourth-order evolutionary?


    Shu Xiao didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Do you believe it or not I will make you pay for what you have said!" Shu Xiao roared.


    Xia Xi smiled, and she knew Ye Li''s horror in the wilderness area, not to mention the fourth-order evolutionr, even if it was the tenth-order evolutionr, what should he do in front of his predecessors?


    The gene warriors in the azure base city all know that Ye Li was in the mid-air battle scene of the tenth-order dark race. In such a terrifying battle, they could not forget their life.


    Ye Li shook his head. He had just come to the Genting Academy. He really didn''t want to be too exposed. But it seemed that Shu Xiao didn''t give him such a chance.


    But I saw: Ye Li slowly raised his index finger, above which, the golden "color" aura of light twined.


    Suddenly, finger pointing!


    A terrifying golden "color" aura attack rushed towards Shu Xiao.


    Where Shu Xiao could resist such an attack, looked at it with horror.


    The wind chimes fell into horror. Such an attack, even she might not be able to take it.


    "stop!"


    The wind chimes had to yell at Ye Li.

 Chapter 458： The panic of the new students

    The wind chime yelled at Ye Li and stopped, but the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. The gold "color" aura attack had already been shot.


    Where Shu Shu could resist such an attack, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    "I''m dying!"


    Shu Xiao shouted, such an attack was really terrifying to the point of irreversible.


    "what!"


    Shu Xiao made a terrifying scream. This scream really made people feel numb.


    All the freshmen were stunned, but this was the second place of Wuta freshman, so he was defeated by one blow.


    "Just now...just like the golden "color" aura," a freshman said horrifiedly.


    When the people around the new student heard this, they were shocked to the point that they could not be more.


    Gold "color" aura?


    The genetic talent corresponding to the golden "color" aura is... sss extreme genetic talent!


    The eyes of the new students have reached the biggest point in history, the sss-level genetic talent, they have only heard in legends, where have they heard in reality.


    Wind chime looked at Ye Li, and she never dreamed that Ye Li would be a sss-level genetic warrior.


    She thought Shu Xiao would die, and now she saw that Shu Xiao was not dead, and she took a breath.


    At this time Shu Xiao screamed on the ground, he had never received such a serious injury.


    In Ye Li''s view, this is the flower in the greenhouse.


    A teenager swallowed his saliva, just because he felt that he was nothing compared to Ye Li. It was just heaven and earth.


    The teenager is no one else, it is Zhang Bai who is the third of Wu Tower.


    "Please... do you?" Zhang Bai looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    auzw.com


    what! ! !


    All the freshmen took a breath of breath.


    Ye Li?


    Ye Li rushing to the top of the highest tower?


    At this time, they finally understood why Ye Li was so arrogant before, it turned out to be the first.


    Rushing up to the 30th floor of Wu Tower, a record-breaking existence!


    When the new students looked at Ye Li again, they found that Ye Li was not a great shore. At the moment, in their view, they were in the sky.


    They just want to break their heads and never think that there will be people like Ye Li in this world.


    Ye Li didn''t mean to continue to care for the new students, he slowly turned around and looked at the wind chimes lightly.


    "Don''t you say that the higher the impact of Wu Tower, the more rewards you get?" Ye Li said to the wind chime.


    Wind chime heard this before she recovered, and she looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Suddenly, she found that Ye Li had a thousand layers of murder in the corners of her eyes, with a hundred steps of prestige behind her.


    Is such a person really a student?


    "The top 100 come with me." Windbell said to the new students.


    Xia Xi is more than 30 people, but Yang Xiong did not even get into the Wuta because they are second-order evolvers.


    The top 100 followed Xia Xi to a building with a few gold-painted characters on it-the Newborn Reward Pavilion.


    After the freshmen entered the attic, the wind chimes began to award them prizes.


    The top 90 are all obtained the realm consolidating "medicine" agent, the higher the rank, the more realm consolidating "medicine" agent, and the lower the rank, the less the realm consolidating "medicine" agent.


    The top 10 is the cultivation speed "medicine" agent. After drinking it, within ten days, the cultivation speed has increased several times.


    When Yeli came, the wind chimes gave Yeli 10 training speed medicines.

 Chapter 459： This is just an illusion

    Ye Li faintly looked at the 10 "medicine" medicines in the wind bell''s hand. He originally thought that the reward of rushing to the first place in the Wuta should be very good.


    But 10 "medicine" agents for cultivation speed are really no different from the garbage.


    "Keep it, the speed "medicine" agent is of no use to me." Ye Li said lightly.


    The new students were shocked, but the "medicine" agent of practice speed was a treasure. They couldn''t get it if they wanted it, but Ye Li said it was useless to himself?


    Really more dead than popular!


    Wind chimes frowned, and she looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Although Ye Li rushed to the highest level of Wu Tower, although he is an SS-level genetic warrior.


    But when she first came to the Genting Academy, she hurt people. Shu Xiao had already been taken to the rescue. If Shu Xiao really had any good, then Ye Li would be severely punished.


    Genting Academy is forbidden to fight except in the martial arts ring.


    She feels that Ye Li''s talent is really amazing, so she doesn''t want Ye Li to be punished. In fact, when Ye Li shot Shu Xiao, Ye Li would be punished.


    But where did she think that Ye Li was so inexplicable.


    "You don''t even have to!" Wind chimes stared at Ye Li and said angrily.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest, he did not say a hypothesis, this medicine of practice speed "medicine" really has no effect on him, why is this wind chime still angry?


    Does this parallel world always dislike others telling the truth?


    Immediately, Wind Chime took everyone back to the "Fuck" field.


    Freshmen in the field of sigh are all sighing. They only hate why they didn¡¯t rush into the tower. In this way, they may have a chance or get a reward, but now there is nothing.


    Ye Li returned to Xia Xi and several people. He had originally thought of rewarding Xia Xi and others, but he still thought about it. If he wanted to, he had countless ways to upgrade Xia Xi.


    auzw.com But what''s the use?


    After practicing in the college, after all, it was just flowers in the greenhouse.


    Only the genetic warriors who have experienced numerous killings in the wild are the most suitable genetic warriors for the last days.


    "Classmates, maybe you don''t know yet, this is not the real Genting Academy, this is just an illusion."


    "And the Wuta you just hit is just for freshmen, so students with good grades should not be proud. At the Genting Academy, there are too many geniuses."


    With that said, the wind chimes also looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li is a kind of character. He naturally knows that the wind chimes say this, maybe at least some of them mean to him, but he doesn''t need to care.


    But to his surprise, this is actually an illusion.


    The new students did not expect that they thought the building in front of them was the Genting Academy.


    "Below, I will let you see the real Genting Academy." Wind Bell said to the new students.


    The sound fell, the wind chimes knotted with both hands, and he murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, a very powerful building appeared in front of the new life.


    The freshmen opened their eyes wide, and such a building is really shocking. It is indeed an academy founded by the Martial Arts Alliance.


    "Dear students, this is the freshman school."


    Wind chimes said to the students.


    "Below, I will assign you mentors individually."


    Immediately, ten seventh-order evolvers appeared.


    There are ten males and females of the seventh-order evolutionaries, so you don''t have to think about it. These are all new mentors.

 Chapter 460： Wind chimes anger

    "The top 100 freshmen are brought directly by me." Wind Bell continued.


    Soon after, according to the ranking, Ye Li and Xia Xi successfully became wind chime students.


    "Ye Li, I was embarrassed last time."


    A voice resembling a yellow warbler came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li followed the voice and found that Yueling and Wang Kang appeared in front of him.


    Yueling and Wang Kang are among the top 100, and are all wind chimes students.


    "Last time, Ye Li gave you a lesson. You don''t need to say sorry to me." Ye Li said lightly at Yueling.


    Yue Ling Wen Yan was a bit lonely on the face. She bit her silver teeth and looked at Ye Li. "Ye Li, can you..."


    Yue Ling didn''t go on, she stopped talking again.


    Ye Li didn''t speak, and his crown-like face didn''t fluctuate at all, just because he knew that Yue Ling hadn''t finished speaking.


    After a few seconds, Moon Spirit finally found courage.


    "Ye Li, can you cover us in the future?"


    Ye Li was stunned slightly. He thought that Yueling was letting him not care about the restaurant, but he did not expect Yueling to let him cover them.


    If it wasn¡¯t Yueling who was also a freshman in the Genting Academy, he might have forgotten Yueling. Since crossing this parallel world, he has no idea how many people like Ye Li met, if he remembers each, Presumably his brain capacity has exploded.


    "Huh, you are so powerful in the restaurant, aren''t you a big elder sister, and actually want your senior to cover!" Xia Xi looked at Yueling angrily and said.


    "I talk to Ye Li, it''s your business, as if I wanted you to cover it." Yue Ling looked at Xia Xi disdainfully.


    Xia Xi is a third-order evolutionr, and she is a fourth-order evolutionr. For Xia Xi, she still has a sense of superiority.


    auzw.com "You...!" Xia Xi stared at Yueling with death.


    Yueling glanced at Xia Xi, and then did not look at Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi gas stomped his feet and turned his head away.


    "Ye Li, you... haven''t you answered my question yet?" Yue Ling said, watching Ye Li carefully.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, to tell the truth, this Moon Spirit is still a bit interesting, an arrogant young lady, has not experienced any difficulties and obstacles,


    "Just whatever you want." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yue Ling was surprised, "Ye Li, did you agree?"


    Ye Li hadn''t spoken yet, and heard the wind chime saying, "Dear students, take you to the classroom next."


    Immediately, the wind chimes took the top 100 to their classroom.


    After arriving in the classroom, the wind chimes arranged seats for everyone. At the Genting Academy, it was not just about cultivation, but sometimes there were also some things to tell.


    At this time, it happened to be Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, please sit there." Wind chimes pointed to a seat.


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the wind chime lightly. "I don''t like that seat."


    Wind chime knew that Ye Li was not so good at speaking, she said calmly and calmly: "Ye Li, where are you going to sit?"


    Ye Li smiled again, "I Ye Li doesn''t need a seat at all."


    He came to the Genting Academy to meet Xiaohui, but where did he think of it, what other freshmen are there, it was really troublesome.


    Although Genting Academy is an academy founded by the Martial Arts Alliance, it can be the same in front of him.


    "Student Ye Li, did you come to practice at Genting Academy?" Feng Chi stared at Ye Linu and yelled.

 Chapter 461： Take me to the old school

    Wind chime thinks about your genetic talent is terrifying, the realm should also be very high, but it should not be such an attitude.


    She couldn''t see what Ye Li was, but she thought that Ye Li might be a fifth-order evolutionr.


    The fifth-order evolutionary plus the sss-level genetic talent, it is not difficult to defeat a fourth-order evolutionary in one blow.


    "Ye Li, you now say, did you come to Genting Academy to practice, if not, you can leave at any time!"


    Wind chimes stared at Ye Li. She naturally knew that such talents as Ye Li were terrifying. The high-ranked ones were extremely proud.


    But if such a person is in the wild, he will die in minutes.


    "You are right, I did not come to practice at Genting Academy." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "You...!" The wind chimes looked at Ye Li dyingly.


    She said these words, nothing more than let Ye Li retreat, but she didn''t even dream of it, Ye Li actually had to get in.


    "Take me to see a few people. They came to Genting Academy last year." Ye Li said suddenly to the wind chime.


    All the freshmen were completely stunned at this time. Ye Li actually talked to the mentor like this.


    Xia Xi heard a bit lonely. Before coming to Yunding Academy, she asked Ye Li, and Ye Li answered her questions truthfully.


    The wind chime was startled, and she didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Ye Li, what do you mean?"


    "They entered the Genting Academy last year, so just take me there."


    The wind chime was startled. She thought of Ye Li entering the Genting Academy. Was it just to meet people?


    In this world, I don''t know how many people want to enter the Genting Academy, but the young man in front of him entered the Genting Academy, but he only came to see people.


    auzw.com "Ye Li, do you want to see old students?" Wind chimes said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "It''s true."


    Wind chime Shen Yin for a few seconds, then said to Ye Li, "Okay! Since you want to see, then I will take you!"


    She thought of letting Ye leave to go to the old school, and let him look at the truly horrible genius. By then he knew how many geniuses there are in this world.


    She is also for Ye Lihao!


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know that Ye Li was a tenth-order evolver, and that his last-day legion was terrified to the horror.


    If she knew, I am afraid she would know how ridiculous her thoughts are.


    "Dear students, you are free to move!"


    After the wind chimes ordered it to be better, the wind chimes took Ye Li towards the old school.


    The old school and the freshman school are not the same place at all, and the wind chime has been leading Ye Li to the old school.


    Somehow, Ye Li wanted to see Xiaohui a few people at this time. He could not stand the speed of the turtle like this.


    "Give me your hand." Ye Li said to the wind chime.


    The wind chime froze, "What do you mean?"


    "I let you give me your hand. As a freshman tutor at the Genting Academy, wouldn''t you not understand what I said?" Ye Lidan said.


    Campanula really dare to swear, this time is the first time she was shocked from birth to now.


    This man... was still a disciple?


    She also wanted to refuse, but her hand was suddenly held by a strong force, and then she could no longer speak, she just felt that she was moving fast.


    One hundred steps of Ye Li''s magical journey is now an sss-level skill, which is almost ten thousand per day and eight thousand per night!

 Chapter 462： Give you a second to disappear

    The wind chimes hadn''t responded yet, and she and Ye Li went to the old school.


    "how can that be?"


    The wind chime''s eyes were wide, and she couldn''t believe it was true.


    She looked at Ye Li in amazement, only to find that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face.


    She just remembered that Ye Li took her hand just now, and then went to the old school.


    Ye Li did not pay attention to the wind chimes. He looked at the scene in front of him. There was a field of "fuck" in front of him. There were many students practicing in the field of "fuck".


    "Ye Li, this is the old school." Feng Chi said to Ye Li.


    One of the reasons she brought Ye Li to the old school was to let Ye Li see the true genius of the Genting Academy, but just after this, such thoughts could not help but disappear.


    Ye Li probed Xiao Hui''s figure with Tian Ling Tong, but did not detect it.


    "Ye Li, that''s the real martial arts tower." Feng Chi said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li followed the wind chimes and found that the Wuta here is generally the same as that of the Xinshengyuan.


    "Mr. Wind Bell, how did you come to the old school?"


    A voice with magnetic "sex" came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Immediately, a man of similar age to the wind chimes came over.


    The man is very handsome, actually an eighth-order evolver, and looks like a tutor at Annan College.


    "Ren Dong." Feng Ling frowned, and a slight disgust of "sex" appeared on his fair face.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    Ren Dong walked to the wind bell and looked at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "I said wind chimes, he wouldn''t be your boyfriend, it looks like you are younger." Ren Dong''s face "lu" showed a bit of ignorance.


    The wind chime was surprised. He didn''t expect Ren Dong to say this. Ye Li was the first to speak when he was preparing to speak.


    "Do you think I will be her boyfriend?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "Huh?" Ren Dong stared at Ye Li and intuitively told him that Ye Li had something to say.


    "What do you mean?" Ren Dong continued.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think someone like this would find someone like her as a girlfriend? In other words, do you think she is qualified to be my girlfriend?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Dong and Wind Bell were shocked at the same time.


    Campanula knew that Ye Li was arrogant, and knew that Ye Li had arrogant capital, but to say such things really made her...


    Ren Dong was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that this boy who looked a few years younger than him would actually say something like this.


    Wind chime and he are people from a base city. They both work as teachers in the Genting Academy. In his view, wind chimes are too beautiful. He also covets wind chimes for a long time. Unfortunately, wind chimes always hate him.


    "you you!"


    Ren Dong stared at Ye Li, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and slowly spoke to Ren Dong: "Give you a second to disappear, and then it will be very serious."


    Ren Dongwen was shocked again, this man... so arrogant?


    He has seen arrogant people, but such arrogant people, let alone seen them, have not even heard them.


    "Wind Chime, who is he!" Ren Dong said, biting his teeth.


    He can''t see Ye Li''s realm, but the first-order evolver can hide the realm, which is nothing worth saying. He feels that Ye Lineng is so arrogant, maybe there is a shocking background. He has to ask clearly.


    "He... he is a freshman at the Genting Academy." A few seconds later, the wind chime said.

 Chapter 463： Dare to go to life and death

    "newborn?"


    Ren Dong was shocked. In his view, Ye Li should be the master of a super-head, otherwise it would be impossible to be so arrogant.


    Could it be... he came to Genting Academy to experience life?


    "Dare to ask who you are?"


    For insurance purposes, Ren Dong decided to ask clearly.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, why is he willing to give others a chance, but others always refuse to cherish it?


    "I don''t have any family." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "I let you disappear in front of me within a second, why don''t you cherish this opportunity?" Ye Li continued to Ren Dong.


    Ren Dong was angry, he didn''t know how long he hadn''t been so angry.


    "Boy, are you looking for death!"


    Wind chimes didn''t mean anything to stop. Ye Li actually said that she was not qualified to be his girlfriend. She also wanted Ren Dong to give Ye Li some look.


    No matter where you are, there is no shortage of lively people.


    Ren Dong''s voice roared loudly, and many students at the Genting Academy heard it, and they came quickly.


    "Who is this person, dare to be the mentor of Dong?"


    "I don''t know. I am not afraid of the calf in my new life. Wait, the mentor Ren Dong will make him regret it."


    "The moment when Ren Dong''s mentor shows his strength, this person will be frightened."


    The students all looked at Ye Li with pity. They could use their toes to figure out Ye Li''s end.


    When they looked at Ye Li, they found that Ye Li''s face like jade''s face was as calm as water, or even a little too calm.


    "How can people like you change?" Ye Li looked at Ren Dong lightly.


    auzw.com Ren Dongwen heard this, and he was furious. He punched hard at Ye Limeng.


    If this punch is suffered by a low-level evolutionary, there is absolutely no possibility of life.


    Wind chimes opened her eyes wide, she thought that Ren Dong just wanted to show Ye Li a little bit of "color", and she never dreamed that Ren Dong actually sent such a terrible punch.


    She wanted to stop it, but Ren Dong''s fist had reached Ye Li''s front.


    What all the students didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge at all, and his face was still calm like water, as if he didn''t even see this punch hit him.


    Some students even closed their eyes. They couldn''t bear to see the next **** scene.


    At this moment, Ren Dong''s fist is no more than a line away from Ye.


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    At this very moment, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a residual image.


    what! ! !


    Ren Dong, Feng Ling and all the students were so surprised that they "satisfied", and even if they used the power of eating "milk", they wouldn''t expect Ye Li to disappear suddenly.


    They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure. When Ye Li was found, Ye Li was already behind Ren Dong.


    Ren Dong turned around and found that Ye Lizheng looked at him indifferently.


    "what!"


    Ren Donggang wanted to speak, he felt a sharp pain in his body, and then he flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Fuck" the more students gather on the field, enough for thousands of people!


    They all looked at each other, and what they saw today really shocked them to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Ren Dong struggled to get up from the ground, staring at Ye Li wickedly.


    From birth to now, no one has dared to beat him!


    "Dare you dare to go to death!" Ren Dong stared at Ye Li and said.

 Chapter 464： Life and death

    Life and death?


    This name was the first time he heard it, but he could figure out what it meant even with his toes.


    The students were dumbfounded when they heard Ren Dong''s words.


    Life and death, this is the ring of life and death and wealth in the sky. Both parties need to agree and then sign an agreement.


    All the students looked at Ye Li, wondering if Ye Li would dare to agree.


    At this time, they looked forward to it.


    They thought Ye Li couldn''t stop Ren Dong''s blow just now, but they only found out that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "Ren Dong, what do you want to do?" Wind chimes stared at Ren Dong.


    Ren Dong ignored the wind chimes, but he still stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Life and death?"


    "Since you are going to fight with Ye Li for life and death, if I don''t agree with Ye Li, wouldn''t it be too shameless?"


    As soon as the news of life and death broke out, the whole Genting Academy burst into a pan.


    The dean, deputy dean, and mentors of the college all heard the news.


    At this time, an old man in his 60s came over. The old man was an eighth-order evolutionary. He looked at Ren Dong and Ye Li.


    "Do you really want to fight life and death?" said the old man Shen Sheng.


    "Seriously!" Ren Dong said sternly.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    The old man sighed, "Your name."


    "Ren Dong."


    "Ye Li."


    Immediately, the old man printed two documents with their names.


    "Press your fingerprint on it and the agreement will take effect."


    auzw.com


    After Ye Li and Ren Dong pressed the fingerprints, the old man collected the documents and said to the two of them, "Then you two can go to life and death."


    Ren Dong walked into the big ring not far away, he looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Come on!" Ren Dong hooked his finger at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and then he jumped up and flew into life and death, and the whole process went through clouds and water, even less than a second.


    All the students were dumbfounded. Such a speed is too fast. They haven''t had time to see clearly. Ye Li has arrived at the life and death ring.


    "President, you said that Ye Li is Ye Xuren." The vice president looked at the president and said.


    The deputy dean and dean are both tenth-order evolvers, both in their seventies.


    "I don''t know." The dean shook his head.


    "Then you said that Ye Li will win?" the deputy dean continued.


    "It''s not good." The Dean looked at Ye Li.


    He always felt an indescribable mystery in Ye Li''s body.


    "Ye Li, do you know what it means to be in life and death?" Ren Dong stared at Ye Li coldly and said with a sneer.


    Ye Li smiled, "Doesn''t it mean you are going to die soon?"


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Ren Dong spoke one word at a time.


    Ye Li smiled again, he tickled his finger at Ren Dong, "Come on, let me kill you."


    Seeing this, Ren Dong couldn''t bear it any more, and his head burst into anger!


    "Tiger Tiger King Kong!"


    Ren Dong shouted and swung away with a punch, like a tiger coming down the mountain, and the tiger formed by the aura attacked Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head lightly. Ren Dong''s blow had some power to tell the truth, but in front of him, there was no power at all.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, a terrifying golden "color" aura attacked the illusion of the tiger.

 Chapter 465： What kind of finger is this

    The golden "color" aura attack and the tiger''s illusion hit hard together.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Reiki is scattered!


    The students were stunned, the golden "color" aura?


    sss-level genetic talent?


    In the Genting Academy, there is only one sss-level talented gene warrior.


    This is the first genius in the inner court, Wang Tian.


    In their eyes, Wang Tian is a mountain that can never be crossed.


    The dean, deputy dean, and mentors of Genting Academy did not expect Ye Li to be an sss-level genetic warrior.


    Although Ye Li is a sss-level genetic warrior, his strength is too scary.


    You know, Ren Dong was the first genius of Genting Academy, ss-level genetic warrior.


    Ye Li, although he seems to be around 20 years old, may enter the Genting Academy, but he cannot be 20 years old.


    Thinking of this, the new students were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Why is there such a horrible genius in this world, they don''t know, they really don''t know! ! !


    The moment the golden "color" aura attack and the tiger illusion hit each other, they cancel each other out.


    Ren Dong was so shocked that his tiger vajra fist was his strongest blow, just because he wanted to kill Ye Li with a single blow. Where would he think that Ye Li could actually come next.


    Ye Li''s blow, however, only used less than one percent strength.


    Now he is a tenth-order evolutionary, and Ren Dong, an eighth-order evolutionary, is so weak before Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li looked at Ren Dong''s angry face lightly, he slowly said:


    "Use all your skills, don''t let me just kill you."


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Dong could not help but be shocked!


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, you...!"


    Directly at this time, Ren Dongcai secretly became afraid.


    Ye Li was at a speed just like life and death, and he didn''t see clearly, so he flew out.


    Suddenly, Ren Dong''s pupils contracted rapidly. For various reasons, he realized that Ye Li''s strength must be much stronger than him.


    And the golden "color" aura?


    He just preferred to believe that he was going to die soon, not to believe that Ye Li would be a sss-level genetic warrior.


    "I''ll say it again, use all your skills, don''t let me kill you like this, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li said lightly to Ren Dong.


    Ren Dongwen swallowed and swallowed, cold sweat had soaked his body, and his heart began to rise up and down.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, "Since you can''t come, then I have no choice but to pass."


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps! ! !


    Where there is still a figure of Ye Li, only a residual image appears in the eyes of the students.


    Not only the students, the eyes of the dean, deputy dean, and mentors of the Genting Academy have all been opened to the largest ever.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he had arrived in front of Ren Dong, only to see that he raised a finger.


    "I have a finger, when the world is ruined!"


    Ye Li''s voice echoed in the hearts of all people. They could feel the trembling of the soul when they heard the voice.


    Fingers!


    What kind of finger is this?


    No finger could describe it, Ren Dong yelled out loud.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Unfortunately, Ye Li didn''t mean to stop his fingers.


    When Ye Li''s finger fell on Ren Dong''s heavenly spirit, Ren Dong''s life would say goodbye to this world forever.

 Chapter 466： Xiaohui, they went to Dark Mountain

    Quiet, dead silence.


    At this time, absolutely no one can speak, just because their mouths are wide enough to put down an extra large bowl.


    They would never have thought that Ren Dong, the eighth-order evolver, died like this.


    Life and death, life and death!


    It is really a new dead ghost in the underworld, and the overworld has no owner.


    And Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Ye Li glanced faintly at everyone in life and death, he spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "Although I Ye Li is a freshman in the Genting Academy, I came to Genting Academy not to practice, but to meet a few people."


    The voice of Ye Li''s speech was filled with aura, which filled the whole Genting Academy.


    The dean and deputy dean were shocked, which they did not guess.


    The students did not expect that people who want to enter the Genting Academy do not know how many people are looking at the whole continent, but this person enters the Genting Academy just to meet a few people?


    "They are called Xiaohui, Yun Man, Lu Qian, Su Xun''er." Ye Li continued.


    He used Tianling pupils and did not see the figure of the four girls.


    As soon as this remark came out, the students were startled.


    Xiaohui?


    Xiaohui is their genius this time, s-class genetic talent.


    Wind chimes looked at the figure of Yeli Li in life and death, somehow, somehow she fell into chaos with some deer.


    If someone says that he entered the Genting Academy just to meet a few people, there is no doubt that everyone will think of him as a fool.


    But Ye Li, the eighth-order evolutionary Ren Dong''s mentor was killed by Ye Li''s understatement.


    Of course they dare not think of Ye Li as a fool.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, Xiaohui and they went to the Dark Mountain to experience." A student said to Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li wondered that he didn''t see Xiaohui and they went to practice.


    He naturally heard the name "Dark Land" for the first time, but it doesn''t matter, if Ye Li wanted to find it, it was too simple.


    Ye Li opened the points mall, bought an evolving agent to upgrade the "medicine" agent, and immediately threw it to the students who spoke to Ye Li.


    This student is a second-order evolver. He took the "medicine" agent thrown by Ye Li and looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    "Senior, this is..."


    "This is a medicine for level up."


    what! ! !


    The students around the student all took a breath, and they opened their eyes wide and watched the level-elevating "medicine" agent in the hands of the second-order evolver.


    This is a treasure "medicine" agent, they really don''t understand why Ye Li has it.


    The level-enhancing "medicine" agent has no effect on the higher-level evolutionrs, but it is extremely powerful for the lower-level evolutionrs.


    "Go to Dark Mountain with me." Ye Li said lightly to the wind chime.


    Yin Luo, regardless of whether the wind chime disagreed or not, took her hand and urged Shen Xing to leave the old school with a hundred steps.


    The student swallowed, and he looked at the "medicine" in horror. To be honest, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    The students around also expressed their disbelief. The level-enhancing "medicine" agent is too precious. How could it be given to others at will.


    Immediately, as soon as the student gritted his teeth, he drank the "medicine" agent.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, just because he felt like he was going to break through, he quickly sat on the ground and refined the "medicine" agent.


    Before long, he really became a third-order evolutionr.


    "I, I...I''m a third-order evolutionr?" The student was speechless.


    The students around dared to swear that this was the last time they ever regretted it.

 Chapter 467： Dark Mountain

    Ye Li took the wind chime''s hand and urged Shen Xing to walk out of the Genting Academy.


    Ye Li stopped and looked at the wind chimes lightly.


    "Let me go!" Wind chimes stared at Ye Li in disgust.


    Although she has never seen a person like Ye Li, Ye Li''s strength and genetic talent are also terrible for her.


    But she knew very well that she hated people like Ye Li.


    Ye Li let go of the wind chime and slowly said to the wind chime, "Where is the dark mountain?"


    Wind chime knew Ye Li would ask, her white face smiled coldly, "Why should I tell you?"


    Ye Li''s words were unmoved, "Do you think you are qualified not to speak in front of me?"


    The wind chime was stunned. She was really stunned. She really did not expect such a rogue in this world.


    She doesn¡¯t want to say where is Dark Mountain, is she not qualified?


    "What if I don''t say it?" Wind chimes stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I have thirty-six ways to make you regret it, do you believe it?"


    He was never a good person, and he didn''t know anything about pitying and cherishing jade. He only knew that wind chimes would take corresponding measures if they didn''t say anything.


    Wind chimes looked at Ye Li with death, and couldn''t help but think of the scene in the life-and-death ring just now. She knew that Ye Li was not talking empty words.


    That kind of people¡­¡­


    The wind chime was really unexpected. Ye Li looked only about twenty years old, why she could feel a wave of corpse blood on his body, such breath even made her breathless.


    "Okay! I''ll take you there!" said the wind chime biting her silver teeth.


    Ye Li nodded, then he said, "Give me your hand."


    The wind chime naturally knew what Ye Li meant. After a few seconds of Shen Yin, the wind chime had to put his hand on Ye Li''s hand.


    auzw.com Ye Li started to urge a hundred steps! ! !


    Gao Lai Gao went to the land to soar, walked the high-rise building to the ground, jumped across the river and the sea, and stepped on the foot of the tall building.


    With the information given by the wind chime, Ye Li already knew where the Dark Mountain was.


    Dark Mountain is not very far from the Genting Academy. The speed of the hundred steps of the gods is so fast that it is astonishing to heaven and man. Only a moment later, he and the wind chime went down to the dark mountain.


    Ye Li looked at the dark mountain. The dark mountain was full of weak dark race, and there seemed to be no strong dark race.


    "Come out."


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    After so many days, the Legion has not come out, and it is time for them to come out and breathe.


    A large, white doll, red leaves, rain boy, A Qi, bone female, dragon feather, little black, eighteen claws.


    Ada, after they became the tenth-order zombie, their eyes became black, but there was still a little corpse on their faces.


    The wind chimes looked at the zombies that suddenly appeared around her. She was so scared that she stepped back a few steps, looking at the End of the Army with horror.


    "Ten ten ten... Tier 10 zombie?"


    And still seven tier ten zombies! ! !


    The wind chimes were so terrified that she couldn''t think of such a scene anyway.


    Could it be...


    She looked at Ye Li horrificly, already thinking of an amazing possibility.


    "Never think that I Ye Li is a dark race, don''t be lucky, don''t try." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The wind chime heard the words, but it was shocked.


    Suddenly, even what she was thinking, can you know?


    "Relax, they won''t hurt you, there is nothing to be afraid of." Ye Li then said lightly.

 ~： 468 Seeing the Four Girls

    Wind chimes looked at Ye Li in horror, not darkness... race?


    Is it human?


    impossible!


    The wind chime shook his head, it was impossible for humans to control the zombies, and it was still a tenth-order zombies.


    Until now, she finally understood why Ye Li''s strength can be so strong. It turned out to be a dark race. As long as it is a dark race, everything can be explained.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly to the wind chime.


    The wind chime was startled, and she looked at Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu in horror.


    "You... you are a dark race, and I won''t go with you." The wind chime looked at Ye Li with vigilance.


    Ye Li smiled. He already told Wind Chime that he was a dark race. Why did Wind Chime just not believe it?


    "I said, I''m not a dark race, I don''t want to say it again." Ye Lidan said.


    "Then what are you?"


    Wind chimes looked at Ye Li, she knew that Ye Li could never be human.


    Ye Li heard Yan Shen "yin" for a few seconds, and immediately said to the wind chime: "I am a demon!"


    magic?


    Wind chimes opened her eyes wide, where would she ever hear the word demon.


    "Impossible, you must be a dark race." Wind chimes continued to Ye Li.


    "Women, how could my master be a dark race, you really don''t know what it is!" Xiao Hei stared at the wind chimes disdainfully.


    what! ! !


    Wind chimes heard this, and her pupils began to shrink rapidly.


    She even felt that she had heard it wrong, and the dogs spoke human language?


    The wind chime swallowed and looked at Xiao Hei, who was obviously a dog. How did he speak human language?


    She didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand.


    auzw.com "Brother, why must this woman think you are a dark race?" Yutong looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he "touched" "touched" Yutong''s head.


    "Go up the mountain." Ye Li looked at the wind chimes.


    After talking, Ye Li walked toward the dark mountain.


    Wind chimes looked at Ye Li''s back. She bit her silver teeth and turned to keep up, but kept a certain distance from Ye Li.


    Soon after, Ye Li and the Last Army arrived on the dark mountain.


    He urged Tian Ling Tong and began to look for the figures of Xiao Hui.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off!


    Ye Li saw Xiaohui.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xiaohui, Yunman, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian were all together, and they looked like a class.


    "It seems to be in danger." Ye Li muttered to himself.


    ...


    "Xiaohui, what shall we do?" Su Xun''er looked at Xiaohui and said.


    Yun Man and Lu Qian''s white faces were full of vigilance, and they were surrounded by a group of fierce wolves.


    These fierce wolves are all animals infected by the zombie virus. Their eyes are red, and their fangs are gleaming with cold spots. They are staring at them coldly, and they will be rushing at any time.


    Although the ranks of these fierce wolves are not high, they can be numerous, and there are hundreds of them.


    Xiaohui is now a fourth-order evolutionary, and Yun Man, Su Xun''er, and Lu Qian have also arrived at the third-order evolutionary.


    "We are very far away from Tutor Lu, they can''t catch up now, we can only kill them." Xiaohui said.


    At this moment Ye Li, the End of the Army, and Wind Chimes looked at the four girls on a tall tree, and his face was like a jade with a faint smile.


    Wind chimes looked at the four girls and Ye Li again.


    She could even figure it out with her toes, and Ye Li came to see them.


    Suddenly, hundreds of fierce wolves swooped towards the four women.


    The four women began to use their skills to attack the fierce wolf.

 Chapter 469： Reunion

    The number of ferocious wolves is really too much, Xiaohui is okay, Yun Man, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian are only third-order evolvers, obviously a little difficult.


    "Let''s break through." Xiao Hui said.


    The three girls nodded at the same time.


    Immediately, the four women began to prepare to break through.


    Although the level of the four girls is not very high, the strength that can be united is still quite strong.


    "Xun''er, be careful!" Xiaohui shouted.


    A fierce wolf rushed near Su Xun''er.


    Su Xun''er''s eyes widened, and she could not avoid such a distance.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised his fingers, and the terrifying golden "color" aura above them was twined.


    Suddenly, finger pointing!


    The terrifying golden "color" aura flashed out.


    "Swoosh!"


    The fierce wolf pounced on Su Xun''er was instantly penetrated.


    what! ! !


    The four daughters were shocked at the same time.


    Su Xun''er trembles all over her body. She originally thought she was going to die, but where did she think she could live in despair.


    Wind chime knows Ye Li''s horror. She knows that now Ye Li is not surprised to do anything.


    But when she looked at Ye Li again, she found that Ye Li and the Last Army had disappeared.


    "Fatianxiang!"


    Xiaohei shouted, and her body quickly became larger, ten meters high, and looked majestic and majestic.


    When these wolves infected by the zombie virus saw such a beast, they were frightened and fell.


    Xiao Hei uses his skills directly to devour!


    The fierce wolves succeeded in becoming little black food.


    Xiaohui, Yun Man, Su Xun''er, Lu Qian, their eyes are wide open.


    auzw.com They looked at the juvenile boy in front of their eyes.


    The boy was handsome, with a white face and clear eyes.


    "Previous...Senior." Xiaohui''s voice shivered a little.


    "I haven''t seen it in more than a year, and it has matured." Ye Li smiled at Xiaohui.


    Hearing this, Xiaohui couldn''t control her body anymore, and she rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Senior, I miss you so much, I thought I would never see you again in my life." Xiaohui began to rain with pears.


    Ye Li patted Xiaohui''s back gently.


    As the saying goes, all encounters in the world are long-term reunions.


    Yun Man, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian froze in place like clay sculptures.


    Especially Su Xun''er and Lu Qian.


    They never thought that Xiaohui actually knew Ye Li.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the three girls who were frozen in place, and slowly spoke: "How are you?"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Man, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian recovered.


    "Senior." Yun Man yelled at Ye Li.


    Although she had always been looking forward to meeting Ye Li, now that she really saw her, she was a little unsure how to face Ye Li.


    While in Annan Base City, her father chose to stand on Chenba''s side.


    She still remembers clearly that Ye Li said such a sentence at that time:


    "You are all people with blood and flesh. This is your choice. After today, you will walk your sunshine, and I will cross my one-way bridge."


    At that time, only Xiaohui was willing to stand beside Ye Li.


    "senior."


    "senior."


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian also called Ye Li respectively.


    Xiaohui and Yunman were a little stunned. Where did they think that Su Xun''er and Lu Qian also knew seniors?


    The wind chime was still on the tall tree at the moment, and she looked at the scene in front of her.


    Such a long time reunion scene really made her a little... lonely! ! !

 Chapter 470： I used to know seniors

    "Xun''er, Qian''er, do you also know seniors?" Xiao Hui looked at Su Xun''er and Lu Qian in doubt.


    Su Xun''er and Lu Qian nodded.


    Su Xun''er saw Ye Li for the first time, and was still buried in the chaos in Xishan. She still remembers meeting a big python. If it wasn''t for Ye Li, then she and her sister designated them as fierce.


    Lu Qian was in the base city of the Yellow River. At that time, Ye Li asked Lu Qian how to get to the Su family.


    After seeing Su Xun''er and Lu Qian nod, Xiaohui and Yun Man were both startled. What would they think of Xun''er and Qian''er meeting seniors?


    Immediately, the four women told their deeds and Ye Li.


    "Senior, I''m a fourth-order evolver now." Xiaohui''s poor little face was very proud.


    Now Xiaohui is also a genius at the Genting Academy, although it is not a super genius.


    Yun Man, Su Xun''er, and Lu Qian are all a-level genetic talents, and Xiaohui is an s-level genetic talent, and the practice speed is naturally faster.


    At this time, the wind chimes also came.


    The four girls looked at the wind chimes, and they were all stunned.


    "Windbell tutor, why are you here?"


    Xiaohui When they first entered the Renaissance School of the Genting Academy, the wind chime was their mentor.


    The wind chimes are a bit embarrassing, and she feels that she is a little brighter than the three-kilowatt light bulb here.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Some wind chimes don''t know how to answer, is it said that Ye Li forced it?


    "Senior, Ada they..."


    At this time, the four girls looked at the End of the Army.


    It has been more than a year since they came to the Genting Academy. They naturally knew that the tenth-order zombies were lord-level zombies, and they could also be called corpse kings.


    auzw.com The seven corpse kings are terrifying!


    "Wang Wangwang, I am Xiaohei, a beast." Xiaohei introduced herself to the four girls.


    "What a lovely dog." Xiaohui "touched" "touched" Xiaohei''s head.


    After Ye Li introduced the Last Daughters to the Four Girls, the Four Girls froze again like clay sculptures.


    It''s been just over a year, and they really can''t think that the strength of their predecessors has reached this point now.


    At this time, a seventh-order evolutionary came over. The seventh-order evolutionary was a woman who looked about the size of a wind chime and was followed by dozens of students.


    "Instructor Lu is here," Yun Man said.


    The instructor named Lu Yu in Yun Man''s mouth was preparing to speak, but she was shocked and looked at the scene in front of her like an electric shock.


    "Ten... Tier 10 Zombie?"


    Lu Yu stepped back a few steps quickly, and the students behind Lu Yu were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added, and some timid and even scared to the ground.


    This is the tenth order corpse king! ! !


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be afraid, A-Da, they won''t hurt you." Xiaohui smiled at Lu Yu sweetly.


    Lu Yu was surprised, she looked at the four girls, she knew the wind chimes naturally, although she did not know why the wind chimes appeared in this place.


    There is another boy, but she has never seen it.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the Genting Academy first, then I will come to you." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Good senior," Xiao Hui replied.


    Lu Yu was shocked and lost her "color", could it be...


    She suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, these zombies are controlled by the young man in front of her.


    Just as the four girls were about to walk to Lu Yu''s side, a cold laugh suddenly entered everyone''s ears.


    "Cough, so many humans, it seems that the Lord can have a full meal."

 Chapter 471： Never escape in front of me

    Ye Li followed the voice and found a dark race of evil spirits appeared in front of them.


    This evil dark race is an eighth-order dark race.


    Lu Yu, Wind Chime and the Four Girls felt the powerful breath emanating from the dark race week of the evil spirits.


    "Dark Mountain... There is such a terrible dark race?" Lu Yu horrified.


    All these students were so scared that they were "satisfied". They are all flowers in the greenhouse. When they meet such a terrible dark race, it is good not to be scared.


    Suddenly, the dark race of the eighth-order evil spirit seemed to find something, and his pupils contracted quickly.


    "Tenth Order Corpse King?"


    An evil spirit of the eighth-order evil spirit''s dark race, he would rather believe that the sky is falling, rather than believe that there will be a tenth-order corpse king in the dark mountain.


    And still seven! ! !


    There are also eighteen tier nine claw zombies, and a tier nine... dog?


    He couldn''t believe it was true, what''s wrong with this world?


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li lightly looked at the eighth-order evil spirits.


    The eighth-order evil spirit was shocked, and he looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    At this time, Ye Li said something like this, which proved that the man was in control of these horrible zombies.


    but¡­¡­


    The cold sweat of the eighth-order evil spirits could not help but come out.


    The young man in front of him had no dark race at all, but humans could not control the zombies.


    Thinking of this, the eighth-order evil spirits were so scared that they couldn''t hold their souls together.


    "You are not a dark race!" The eighth-order evil spirit stared at Ye Li and said.


    Everyone in Lu Yu''s eyes looked at Ye Li. Everyone knew in the last days that only dark races could control the zombies.


    auzw.com


    The eighth-order evil spirits said that Ye Li was not a dark race. Although they were very afraid, they also wanted to hear how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li smiled, he said lightly: "I am indeed not a dark race, if you are interested, you can call me the devil Ye Li."


    Demon Ye Li! ! !


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t know what the devil was, but they could feel domineering when they heard the four words Devil King Yeli.


    The eighth-order evil spirits had only one idea at this time, and that was to escape.


    He originally thought he could have a full meal, but where did he think that he had encountered such a fierce god.


    "Do you want to escape?" Ye Li looked at the eighth-order evil spirits slowly.


    The eighth-order evil spirit was shocked. Can the demon in front of him actually see what he is thinking?


    Ye Li sighed softly, slowly speaking towards the eighth-order evil spirits: "Never ever escape in front of me Ye Li, don''t try, don''t be lucky."


    Yin Luo, a terrifying golden "color" aura has flew towards the eighth-order evil spirits.


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the eighth-order evil spirits have already been penetrated by the golden "color" aura.


    Silence, long silence.


    Everyone froze in place like petrochemicals, even the four daughters.


    The eighth-order dark race, was killed by this understatement?


    They didn''t even have time to see clearly, the whole process was too fast.


    The only thing they saw was that Ye Li''s finger burst out with a terrifying golden "color" aura attack.


    Gold "color" aura!


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and they naturally knew what the golden "color" aura represented.


    sss-level gene warrior! ! !


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that there was nothing worth waiting for at the Genting Academy, or just wandering in the wild and see if you could find the evil dark race.


    Even if you don¡¯t find it, if you find it, just give them the genocide!

 Chapter 472： Star City has a lord-level zombie

    "Senior, you are better now." Xiaohui said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Let''s go back to the Genting Academy first, then I will come to you."


    Xiaohui nodded, "Good senior."


    Although Lu Yu is a mentor at the Genting Academy, let alone people like Ye Li, I haven''t even heard of it.


    She now hopes to leave this dark mountain earlier, and now hearing Ye Li say this, she is naturally desperate.


    Immediately, Lu Yu led the new students down the dark mountain.


    As soon as the wind chime took a step, she heard Ye Li''s voice.


    "You can''t go."


    The wind chime was like an electric shock, and she turned to look at Ye Li.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Ye Li just killed the eighth-order undead with a single finger, she knew that people like Ye Li were too decisive.


    Moreover, in his last army, Wind Chime always thought that the Genting Academy was the supreme power, but compared with Ye Li, it seemed that it was nothing.


    The wind chime remembered Xiao Hei, a dog so small suddenly became several feet in size, and swallowed hundreds of fierce wolves at once. At this time, there was no words to describe the shock in her heart.


    "Do you hate me?" Ye Li said lightly at the wind chime.


    In this parallel world, Ye Li is also considered to be among the thousands of flowers, and the leaves are not sticking to him. No matter who is facing him, he can''t hate him, but this wind chime...


    Ye Li smiled secretly, to be honest, he thought this wind chime was quite interesting.


    Wind chime didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Yes, she hated Ye Li at first, just because she thought Ye Li was too arrogant, but now she does not hate Ye Li.


    Rather than saying that she didn''t hate Ye Li, she didn''t dare to hate Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    She was really afraid that Ye Li would attack her with a golden "color" aura.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the wind chime''s slightly frightened face, he slowly said: "Although you are only a poor seventh-order evolver, you must know that your life must have a goal."


    "Your goal is to never hate Ye Li. No one in this world can hate Ye Li." Ye Li continued.


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance! ! !


    But the wind chime couldn''t feel the slightest arrogance at the moment, she glanced at Ye Li with a peek.


    Ye Li stood in the same place, giving her a very visual impact, and she could not stop the little deer "chaos".


    "Take me to places where there are many zombies." Ye Li said looking at the wind chimes.


    The wind chimes stunned, where are there many zombies?


    She really didn''t understand why Ye left where there were many zombies?


    But she knew that she couldn''t ask more, if Ye Li was irritated and gave her a finger, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "Ye Li, there are many zombies in Star City, and there are zombies at the lord level, do you want to..."


    Before the wind chimes had finished, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "Just go there." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The lord-level zombie is the tenth-order zombie!


    Ye Li has never seen a Tier 10 zombie, let alone, he was really looking forward to it.


    After putting the Armageddon into the system space, Ye Li followed the wind chimes towards the star city.


    It didn''t take long for the wind chimes to stop talking. She couldn''t suppress her curiosity. She stopped and said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, what the **** are you?"


    Ye Liwen Yan nodded slightly, he looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "It''s just a tenth-order evolutionary."

 Chapter 473： Got nothing

    The wind chimes could not help but be shocked.


    She didn''t even think about breaking her head, Ye Li was actually a tenth-order evolver.


    How can such a person be seen in this area.


    This world is huge, even the Martial Arts Alliance is nothing in this world.


    But now Ye Li was standing in front of her eyes, so she couldn''t believe it.


    The Star City is still some distance away from the Dark Mountain. As the two approached the Star City, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to get a random draw, please ask the host if it is used."


    "use."


    Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all, thinking that the long-awaited lottery finally came again.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing a super treasure map, may I ask if the host is on."


    Without much thought, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    "Super Treasure Map Opening:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Coordinates, Star City."


    Ye Liwen listened to the sound of the system, his mouth and face could not help but lifted up slightly, and a beautiful smile appeared on the face of Ruyu.


    He said long ago that luck came like eating Xuanmai chewing gum, which couldn''t stop at all.


    Star City has lord-level zombies, and the treasures of the Super Treasure Map are in Star City. Who can reason?


    "Ye Li, the star city is in front." The wind chime pointed to the front with his finger.


    Ye Li looked at the city in front of him. The city in front of him was almost in ruins. This is nothing to be surprised. The cities occupied by zombies are almost the same.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Wind Chime walked past.


    auzw.com In Star City, there are many zombies in Star City.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong and probed with Tian Ling Tong, and found no lord-level zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of zombies flew over.


    These zombies are just ordinary zombies, and Ye Li''s eyes can''t be entered.


    After using Tianling Hitomi to make these zombies lose their fighting power, Ye Li synthesized all these zombies and put them into the system space.


    Ye Li released the End of the Army Corps and asked them to gather the zombies.


    Today, Ada, White Doll, Hongye, Yutong, Aqi, Bone Girl, and Dragon Feather are all tenth-order corpse kings.


    The claws and eighteen copper armor corpses are all tier nine zombies.


    Xiao Hei is a ninth-order swallow tengu.


    After the corps of the last days went to gather the zombies, Ye Li was ready to go to the treasure hunt. He didn''t take a few steps and then found something. When he turned around, he found that the wind chimes stayed in place like clay sculptures.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly. Anyone who saw her as a zombie would have a shocked expression like a wind chime, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said to the wind chime. After he finished, he walked slowly.


    When the wind chime came back, Ye Li was a dozen steps away from him, and she quickly followed.


    What disappoints Ye Li is that he has found nothing!


    Not only was the treasure not found, but also the zombies at the lord level were not met.


    Ye Li thought about going back to Yunding Academy first, and then coming to Star City.


    Immediately, Ye Libian and Wind Chime went to the Genting Academy.


    It was only at the Genting Academy Gongye that it was discovered that his name is now resounding throughout the Genting Academy.


    A thunder world sounds, no one knows, no one knows!


    In life and death, kill Ren Dong in seconds!


    Ye Li didn''t feel anything yet, and he became the first genius of Genting Academy.

 Chapter 474： I am twenty-two

    Even if Ye Li was in the freshman school at the moment, all freshmen knew the news.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face. It doesn''t matter to him whether he is the first genius of Yunding Academy.


    "Hello, are you Ye Li?"


    A man in his thirties came over and looked very afraid of Ye Li.


    "Well, I am Ye Li." Ye Li nodded.


    The man swallowed and then said to Ye Li: "Director, let you go."


    Dean?


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that the dean of the Yunding Academy wouldn''t want to accept him as a disciple.


    "Lead the way." Ye Li said to the man.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the men went towards the old school.


    After arriving at the old school, the man took Ye Li to the door of the dean''s office. The door was not closed. After knocking on the door, the man said to the dean, "The dean, Ye Li is here."


    "Well, you go down," the dean said.


    The man left here.


    In addition to the dean, the dean''s office at this time also has the deputy dean and several mentors of the Yunding Academy.


    "Ye Li, come in." The Dean said to Ye Li.


    The dean''s name is Gu Feng, and he is a tenth-order evolver.


    Above the evolver is the transcendental, and it is said that in this area, only the transcendental exists in the Warrior Alliance.


    Ye Li walked in, but he wanted to see what the dean called him to do.


    "Ye Li, you showed amazing strength in life and death, now I want to accept you as a disciple, I don''t know if you can agree?" Gu Feng said to Ye Li.


    As expected, this ancient style really wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    auzw.com


    Gu Feng stared at Ye Li, and he found that Ye Li''s face was very calm, so calm that he felt that Ye Li''s face would not fluctuate in any way no matter what he encountered.


    "Forget it, I don''t need Master." Ye Li shook his head and said.


    The deputy dean and several tier nine tutors were surprised, they would never dream that Ye Li would refuse!


    You know, the dean has never received apprentices. That is Wang Tian, ??the first genius of the former Genting Academy, and he is only the apprentice of the deputy dean.


    "I have already said that I did not come to Genting Academy to practice, but came to meet a few people." Ye Li continued.


    "Crazy!" a ninth-rank instructor shouted coldly at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, are you absolutely unable to teach you at the Genting Academy?" Another ninth-ranking tutor also stood up.


    Looking at the angry expressions of these mentors, Ye Li couldn''t help smiling.


    "You misunderstood, I''m not saying that Yunding Xuegong can''t teach me Ye Li, but nobody in the world can teach me Ye Li."


    Joke, his Ye Li Tang Demon King, need someone to teach?


    Upon hearing this, the deputy dean and several ninth-level mentors were all irritated.


    Suddenly, the vice president suddenly thought of something, and he looked up and down at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, your age..."


    The vice president''s name is Xiao He. He really doesn''t think that Ye Li is only 16 or 7 years old.


    As we all know, the admission conditions for the Genting Academy cannot exceed 18 years old.


    "I am 22 years old," Ye Li answered truthfully.


    He felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    what! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Feng and several people were surprised.


    "Ye Li, how did you enter Genting Academy at the age of 22?" Xiao He, the deputy dean stared at Ye Li.

 Chapter 475： This child is the protagonist of the future

    Although Ye Li''s talent is terrifying and terrifying, Genting Academy has no precedent.


    Ye Li smiled faintly after listening to the deputy dean''s words.


    "It''s very simple. I''m threatening your enrollment at the Genting Academy. If they don''t give me the Genting Order, they will die." Ye Li''s face was ruddy and gentle.


    "Ye Li, you!" Xiao He, the deputy dean, looked at Ye Li.


    "Director, what do you say?" Xiao He looked at Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng was silent for a few seconds, and a bit of a wry smile appeared on the old face.


    "I don''t think so." Gu Feng said.


    what?


    Xiao He was stunned by the news. Where would he think that the dean would actually say such a thing?


    "Since it''s okay, then I will leave." Ye Li said lightly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li then left the dean''s office.


    Looking at Ye Li''s back, Vice President Xiao He''s face "exposed" a cold, "color", "Chief, why don''t you punish Ye Li?"


    Gu Feng shook his head and smiled, "This son will definitely be the protagonist of the future. I am doing this to leave a path for our Genting Academy."


    Xiao He, the deputy dean, was surprised, "Not at all."


    "Wait, you will know later." Gu Feng said.


    ...


    Ye Li came to the "Fuck" field, anyway, he came to the old school, and went to see Xiaohui and them.


    The students in the "fuck" field saw Ye Li as if they saw a ghost, and they all detoured.


    "Hello." Ye Li yelled at a second-order evolutionary student.


    When the student heard that Ye Li was actually calling him, he was so scared that he became stunned.


    "Qianqian...Senior, is there anything?"


    auzw.com When Ye Li spiked Ren Dong, this student saw it really, even the eighth-order evolver could spike, not to mention him.


    "Lu..."


    Ye Li thought for a while, and then immediately said: "Which class is Lu Yu in, take me."


    Where did this student dare not agree, quickly took Ye to leave Lu Yu''s class.


    Lu Yu is Xiaohui''s mentor. Ye Li had seen it on the Dark Mountain before.


    "Senior, here will be Lu''s class." The student said to Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li nodded, "You go."


    If the student was granted amnesty, he quickly fled the place.


    Listening to the voice inside, what theory class should be taking.


    In Ye Li''s view, these courses are not very useful, and only actual combat is the best classroom for genetic warriors.


    Immediately, he opened the door.


    Lu Yu was stunned. She frowned and turned to look at the gate.


    From this look, her face "exposed" a terrified "color".


    "It''s you?"


    On the Dark Mountain, the psychological shadow cast by Ye Li and the Armageddon is unprecedented. After returning to the Genting Academy, she discovered that Ye Li had already made a major event in the Genting Academy.


    The students looked at each other, and they naturally saw Ye Li''s horror on the dark mountain.


    "Senior." Xiaohui was very happy, she didn''t expect Ye Li to come back so quickly.


    "Go out with me." Ye Li said to Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui had a look at Lu Yu. Where did Lu Yu dare to refuse, he had to agree.


    Yun Man, Lu Qian, and Su Xun''er are a bit lonely. They now know about Ye Li and Xiao Hui. As they think, only Xiao Hui is the most important thing in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li and Xiao Hui came to the "Fuck" field.


    "Senior, are you going to leave again?" Xiaohui looked at Ye Li with reluctance.

 Chapter 476： Only on the first day, Wang Tian

    Listening to Xiaohui''s words, Ye Li thought that this Genting Academy was not where he should stay.


    "Xiaohui, give you a gift." Ye Li said to Xiaohui.


    "What gift?" Xiaohui looked at Ye Li curiously.


    Ye Li released Xiaohei from the system space.


    "Wang Wangwang."


    Little Black cried excitedly.


    "His name is Xiaohei, it''s a mythical creature swallowing Tengu, and you will be his master in the future." Ye Li said to Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui looked at Xiaohei, she had seen Xiaohei on the dark mountain, and Xiaohei became a celestial phenomenon, devouring hundreds of fierce wolves.


    "Master, don''t you want me anymore?" Xiaohei looked at Ye Li sadly.


    "You just follow Xiaohui, and it''s not that you didn''t have a chance to meet." Ye Li looked at Xiaohei and said.


    Xiaohei nodded her head in desolation.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    A sharp voice reached his ears.


    "It is the first genius of the Genting Academy, Wang Tian!"


    "You are wrong, it was the first genius in the past, but the first genius now is Ye Li."


    "It seems that Wang Tian was not convinced that Ye Li took the name of his first genius and was ready to find Ye Li''s trouble."


    "What are you talking about, Ye Li, but the existence of Ren Dong''s mentor."


    "But don''t forget, Wang Tian''s background!"


    Wang Tian, ??the first genius before the Genting Academy, was a powerful grandson of the Martial Arts Alliance. In addition to his handsome appearance, he also had an unparalleled background. It was naturally the common belief of countless female students in the Genting Academy.


    auzw.com Ye Li looked at Wang Tian, ??he really did not understand, why is there always so much waste like to trouble him? But a 7th-order evolutionary is nothing.


    "Ye Li, I heard that you killed Ren Dong''s mentor in a lifetime."


    Wang Tian stared at Ye Li. He couldn''t believe it was true. At that time, he was practicing, and he didn''t see such a scene.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think I will answer you?"


    Wang Tian was shocked. As the only grandson of the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance, no one had ever dared to talk to him like this.


    "Do you know who I am!" Wang Tian said coldly, biting his teeth.


    Ye Li smiled again, his face like a jade was very light and breezy, "I care who you are, disappear quickly, ants like you are not qualified to talk to me Ye Li."


    The eyes of the students were wide open, and at this time the air was filled with an extremely horrible smell of fire medicine.


    Wang Tian heard this, and he was so angry that he jumped up and down.


    He really couldn''t believe Ye Li dare to say something like this! ! !


    "Ye Li, don''t think that if you kill Ren Dong''s mentor in life and death, you will be so arrogant and offend my Wang Tian, ??I will let you..."


    But before Wang Tian''s words were finished, he flew out.


    The students were stunned. They "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, only to feel that they were wrong, but no matter how they "kneaded", they still had the same result.


    The point is that they never saw how Ye Li shot!


    Wang Tian landed heavily on the ground.


    In fact, the Genting Academy is forbidden to fight under the ring.


    Last time Ren Dong shot Ye Li, he violated the regulations of the Genting Academy. If Ren Dong did not choose to fight with Ye Li, he would also be punished by the Genting Academy.


    But now Ye Li shot Wang Tian!


    "Bold!"


    At this time, the voice of Vice President Xiao He suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 477： The shock of the teachers and students of the Genting Academy

    As the voice of Deputy Dean Xiao He fell, Deputy Dean Xiao He also appeared in front of the students.


    Xiaohe approached Wang Tian, ??and after seeing Wang Tian didn''t bother him, he looked at Ye Li angrily.


    "Ye Li, how dare you dare to dare to fight in the Genting Academy!" Xiao He almost shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Xiao He: "Xiao He, what are you worth shouting at, pity your lungs."


    Xiao He was surprised, "Dare you dare to call my name?"


    As the deputy dean of Genting Academy, in addition to the dean, who dare to call him his name.


    The students were also horrified. To know that the dean was a tenth-order evolutionary, they suddenly thought of an amazing possibility.


    That was a battle between Ye Liyao and the vice president.


    "Do you want to know what I dare to call your name?" Ye Li said lightly to the vice president Xiao He.


    "Because you are arrogant, don''t know the sky is thick!" Xiao He said staring at Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao He was startled, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I Ye Li arrogance? Well, I will let you know what is true arrogance!"


    When the words fell, Ye Li took out the Dragon Sword in the system space.


    Suddenly, a five-clawed blood dragon rose into the air, and the sound of the dragon stunned the students'' ears.


    "I have a knife to divide the sky!"


    Ye Li slashed out with a knife, and the real sky of Qianzhang Daoman split into two halves.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked! ! !


    The students dared to swear that they were shocked for the first time since birth.


    Such a knife, in their view, is enough to destroy the world.


    Peerless, Dean Gu Feng and the mentors certainly saw such a shocking scene.


    auzw.com "One of the ten ancient artifacts, Dragon Sword!" Dean Gu Feng murmured.


    Only the Dragon Slayer can exert such terrifying power.


    Seeing this, Xiao He was so shocked that he didn''t possess the soul. Where would he think of Ye Li''s hands, there would actually be one of the ten ancient artifacts of the Dragon Slaughter.


    Ye Li just showed that he had the Dragon Slayer. It seemed unwise, but it was the fastest way to become famous in this area.


    "Ye Li, you, you, you...you will have a Dragon Slayer!" Xiao He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Are you shocked?"


    Not only Xiao He, but the whole old school, who is not shocked?


    "If you are shocked, then I will make you even more shocked."


    Immediately, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    This, this... how is this possible!


    The college saw such a scene, backward backward, paralyzed on the ground.


    Seven tier ten zombies?


    Eighteen tier nine claw zombies?


    They couldn''t believe it was true, they couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Dean Gu Feng and the mentors of Yunding College also came to Xiao He.


    Dean Gu Feng was also shocked to the point that he could hardly add to it. Where would he expect such a scene to appear?


    "Ye Li, you, you..." Gu Feng couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Ye Li''s face was like a grin on the face of Yuru Guan, "Everyone, my Ye Li is not a garbage race like the dark race, you can call me the devil Ye Li."


    Dark race?


    No no no


    He wants everyone to know that he, Ye Li, is not a dark race, but the devil Ye Li! ! !


    Quiet, dead silence.

 Chapter 478： Zombie queen

    None of the people in the Genting Academy at this time dared to say a word.


    Wang Tian was scared to the ground!


    This is the first time he has ever been so scared.


    "Does anyone still want to question me the devil Ye Li?"


    "Does anyone still believe what I said!"


    Ye Li shouted at the crowd.


    All the teachers and students of the Genting Academy were already terrified, and cold sweat directly wet their entire bodies.


    "they."


    Ye Li looked at the four girls in front of her.


    The four daughters are naturally Xiaohui, Yunman, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian.


    After Ye Li split out the peerless sword, Yun Man, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian came to the "Fuck" field from the classroom.


    The four women were stunned when they heard the words. They looked at Ye Li and knew that Ye Li had something to say.


    "I Ye Li thinks that there are not many people. The four of them, Ye Ye think they are very important. If anyone dares to disadvantage them, I Ye Li will kill them!"


    Domineering, absolutely domineering!


    Ye Li held a dragon-slayer knife and stood upright, looking like he was domineering.


    After talking, Ye Li walked slowly with the armies of the last days.


    Only the faces of the teachers and students in the Genting Academy were stunned.


    Not long after Ye Li and the End of the Army Corps left, the entire Genting Academy was blasted again.


    The news of the demon king Ye Li, the Last Army, and the Dragon Sword spread like crazy across a typhoon.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the surrounding forces to be in major base cities. Everyone knows the news of Demon King Yeli and the End of the Legion, but no one knows where the Devil King Yeli and the End of the Army are.


    As one of the ten ancient artifacts of the ancient times, the Dragon Slaughter knife is coveted by countless people and dark races.


    They began to madly search for the devil Ye Li!


    Ye Li has arrived at Star City.


    The last time I came to Star City with Wind Chime, no lord-level zombies were found.


    auzw.com He is naturally a little unwilling, but there are so many zombies in this Star City, he has to get a wave of super synthesis.


    Immediately, Ye Li let the Armageddon to gather zombies.


    He was alone looking for the tenth-order zombie.


    And there are treasures in the Star City. The coordinates of the last super treasure map are here.


    Ye Li glanced with Tianling pupil while walking.


    Suddenly, he found a huge castle.


    Could it be...


    Ye Li thought of a possibility that the zombie of the lord level was inside.


    He urged a hundred steps towards the castle, and under the castle, the castle was full of creepers, and it looked like a boy again.


    Ye Li pushed open the gate of the castle, and a terrifying corpse came out of it.


    "Who dares to come in?"


    A very charming voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked inside the hall and found a female zombie wearing a red dress. The female zombie held a wine glass gracefully.


    This is the zombie of the lord level!


    The lord-level zombie, also known as the king of corpses, is the king of zombies.


    This lord-level female zombie is the zombie queen of Star City.


    "What race are you?"


    The queen of zombies was a little stunned, and the breath emanating from Ye Lizhou''s body made her see nothing about Ye Li''s race.


    "Magic." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    magic?


    The zombie queen has never heard of such a race, but there are so many in the world, and of course there will be races that she does not know, and there is not much surprise on her elegant face.


    "So demon, you are here, here..."


    The eyes of the zombie queen suddenly revealed a sharp "color".


    "Are you here to die?" said the zombie queen.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all.

 Chapter 479： War Zombie Queen

    The zombie queen was surprised, although she did not know what race the devil was, but Ye Li''s strength would not be too strong.


    "Demon, are you not afraid of death?"


    The zombie queen can''t believe it, Ye Li''s face can be so indifferent.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    "No, no, I have changed my mind now."


    The zombie queen drank the red wine from the glass, then looked at Ye Li and said, "I am going to turn you into a zombie."


    Ye Li looked at the zombie queen, thinking...


    The treasure of this super treasure map, could it be that this zombie queen failed?


    If this is the case, you have to defeat the zombie queen, and then feed her a zombie loyal pill.


    Today, in addition to the eighteen copper claws with sharp claws, he has four tier-ten male zombies and three tier-ten female zombies.


    Well, that''s it.


    "Why don''t you be my zombie." Ye Li spoke slowly towards the zombie queen.


    The zombie queen was startled, and she never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Demon, you are "suicide"!"


    Suddenly, the zombie queen flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. Although this zombie queen is the same as his rank, the strength is quite different.


    In addition to being a sss-level genetic warrior, Taikoo Tianmodian is the fifth floor.


    Taikoo Tianmodian is equivalent to the Yijingjin in the martial arts novels, and the dragon elephant Boruo.


    Looking at the flying zombie queen, Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "boom!"


    Ye Li raised his fist and punched it.


    Don''t look at Ye Li generally only use Tianling pupil or Yiyang finger.


    His fist today is also terrifying.


    Hate the sky without a handle, hate the ground without a ring, the sky must have him able to pull the sky down, the ground must have the ring he can carry the ground up.


    auzw.com has achieved such a terrifying strength.


    When the zombie queen saw Ye Li''s fist, her white face couldn''t help but reveal a disdainful color.


    Immediately, she raised her fist and punched it out.


    She knew that if Ye Li suffered her punch, she would lose half her life if she didn''t die.


    After all, her power is great.


    I saw Ye Li''s fist and the zombie queen''s fist hit hard together.


    Suddenly, the face of the zombie queen changed suddenly because her hand had broken.


    There is no doubt that the zombie queen''s hand not only broke, but also flew out.


    After hitting the wall heavily, the zombie queen fell to the ground.


    "Are you promised to be my zombie Ye Li''s zombie?" Ye Li looked at the zombie queen faintly.


    He is easy-going and generally has to convince people or zombies to take it by mouth. If he doesn¡¯t, he will hit you.


    "You dream!"


    The zombie queen bit her silver teeth and spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled leisurely, and he raised his palms, and a gentle golden "color" aura went towards the arm of the zombie queen.


    The zombie queen was shocked, she actually felt her broken arm better?


    "How is this going?"


    The zombie queen looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Come on, let all your skills come out." Ye Li ticked his finger at the zombie queen.


    The zombie queen was furious when she saw such a provocative action.


    "Yin Yang Fighter!"


    She had no idea why her broken arm would be better, she was so angry now.


    Countless fist shadows fought towards Ye Li.


    At this time, Ye Li urged the fifth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian.


    The role of the Archaic Archeology in Taikoo is very large. Like the "color" of the king, he is invincible in the area covered by the devil qi.


    The "sex" of the whole body will also increase by dozens of times!

 Chapter 480： Patriarchal Zombie

    The zombie queen issued Yin and Yang fist, and countless horror fist shadows of water and fire struck Ye Li crazy.


    After Ye Li urged the fifth floor of the Archaic Heavenly Demon Code, the whole body was "sex", and the defense was "sex".


    He stood still as a clock, letting the horror fist of water and fire hit him.


    "how can that be?"


    The voice of the zombie queen almost shivered, and her yin and yang bullfight had no effect at all.


    She couldn''t believe it, she really couldn''t believe it was true.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "There is nothing impossible in this world. For example, your attack has no effect on me, and my attack..."


    The words didn''t finish, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    The zombie queen was shocked to see this, she quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But when she saw Ye Li, Ye Li had already reached her.


    "Uh!"


    With a horrific golden "color" aura attack, a shocking blood hole has been added to the other arm of the zombie queen.


    "Roar!"


    The zombie queen made a wailing cry, and it sounded really numb.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade and Yun Yun was very light, and he looked at the Queen of Zombies lightly.


    "And my attack can make you miserable."


    "Magic, I will never let you go!"


    The zombie queen bit her silver teeth with pain, staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "The more I look at you, the more lovely I feel. How can someone like you change?"


    But I saw: Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle golden "color" aura in his palm went towards the two arms of the zombie queen.


    In an instant, a broken arm of the zombie queen, an arm pierced by a finger, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This and this..."


    Where did the zombie queen see such a thing, her eyes opened to the biggest ever.


    auzw.com "I''ll ask again, will I be my zombie?"


    Ye Li looked at the zombie queen lightly. He has always been such a person. He likes to convince others to take it orally.


    The zombie queen stared at Ye Li, "Although you are strong, if you want me to submit to you, you dream!"


    Ye Liwen Yan smiled slightly, "Come with me."


    After talking, Ye Li slowly walked out.


    The zombie queen looked at Ye Li''s back and intuitively told her that she should keep up. After a few seconds of Shen Yin, she followed.


    At this time, there are a lot of zombies gathered by the end of the army, all of them in the star city.


    When the Queen of the Zombies saw the End of the World Army, she was even more shocked.


    "Seven... Tier 10 Zombies?"


    The voice of the zombie queen was trembling, and her body was trembling violently.


    She saw the claw eighteen copper armor again!


    Each one is a ninth-order zombie.


    Ye Li ignored the horror of the zombie queen, and he ordered the corps of the last days to start.


    Soon, the armies of the last days began to attack the zombies.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize it. The virtual finger in his mind had reached the point of turning against the sky.


    "Ada upgraded to first-order zombies!"


    "Hongye is upgraded to a first-order zombie zombie!"


    Among the huge zombies, there are equal numbers of men and women.


    The lord-level zombies go up, it is the zombies!


    However, in this area, there has never been a level of zombies.


    The zombie queen was shocked to the point where it was frozen like a clay sculpture.


    When Ye Li became a zombie just now, she looked completely in her eyes.


    and¡­¡­


    Sect-level zombie! ! !

 Chapter 481： Someone came to trouble

    The zombie queen, as a tenth-order zombie, naturally knows what the zombies represent.


    But why are there zombies in this area?


    but¡­¡­


    She suddenly thought of something, that is, Ada and Hongye were just the tenth-order zombies just now. Why did they become a zombie zombies?


    The Queen of Zombies couldn''t believe it at all.


    But the fact was in her eyes, she had to believe it.


    She knew that it was all because of the demon in front of her!


    Ye Li was also very satisfied. After stagnation for so long, his level finally began to change.


    Ye Li looked at the zombie queen. The zombie queen had not yet recovered, and her white face was full of horror.


    "Introduce you."


    "Ada, a zombie zombie, title: Shenquan."


    "Hongye, a zombie zombie, title: Cold Ice."


    "White Doll, Tier 10 Zombie, Title: Iron Feet."


    "Rain Boy, Tier 10 Zombie, Title: Petrochemical."


    "..."


    After Ye Li introduced the zombie queen, the zombie queen was even more horrified.


    "And me, you can call me, Demon King Yeli."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards the zombie queen.


    The zombie queen swallowed her mouth when she heard the words. She looked at Ye Li''s face like a jade face. At this time, there was no words to describe the shock in his heart.


    Demon Ye Li! ! !


    These four words caused endless impact to her heart.


    Ye Li did not continue to bother about the zombie queen, but now Ada and Hongye have become lineal zombies, which is not enough.


    He also asked the Armageddon to gather the zombies, but this time the scope is not just in the Star City, the surrounding areas can do it, try to gather as long as possible.


    auzw.com The zombie queen is still watching Ye Li, and her heart is secretly making a decision.


    After a few seconds, she finally had to say her decision.


    "Good! I am willing to be your zombie!"


    The zombie queen looked at Ye Li firmly and said.


    Ye Li''s face was not surprised, he knew that the zombie queen would agree sooner or later, but it was just a matter of time.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "It has been detected that the loyalty of the lord-level zombies to the host has increased. Will the host extract the lord-level zombies into the zombie grid."


    "extract."


    Immediately, the head of the zombie queen appeared in the zombie grid.


    On top of the synthetic lattice, there is a zombie lattice.


    Every zombie avatar in the armies of the last days is in the zombie grid.


    Ye Li is not ready to buy the Zombie Loyalty Dan for the Zombie Queen in the Zombie Mall. You can buy it, but it is not necessary.


    Suddenly, Ye Li heard some sounds.


    "You say, Demon King Yeli is in this star city?"


    "Humph! I have searched so many places, I think the devil Ye Li must be in Star City."


    "But there is a zombie queen in Star City, in case..."


    "Fear of nothing, as long as you don''t alarm the zombie queen."


    Ye Li smiled faintly, did someone finally find him?


    Nowadays, all major forces are looking for Ye Li''s figure, in order to be the dragon-slayer sword in Ye Li''s hands.


    The zombie queen naturally heard it too. She looked at Ye Li and yelled at Ye Li, "Master."


    What she meant was, what did Ye Li say?


    Listening to this master, Ye Li was still a little uncomfortable, but the voice of the Queen Zombie was not bad.


    Immediately, Ye Li smiled faintly, "Since someone is coming to trouble me, Ye Li, the devil, then I will meet them."


    The zombie queen nodded, and immediately walked towards Ye Li with a place.

 Chapter 482： Guys, stay here today

    More than a dozen seventh-order evolvers appeared on Star City Street at this time, looking for the figure of Ye Li, the devil.


    "Where is this devil Ye Li hiding?"


    "Don''t let me find him, otherwise I must let him know my means!"


    "That is, what the demon king Ye Li claims is neither a human nor a dark race, and there are powerful eschatological legions under my command. I think they are all shit."


    These dozen people are all high-level evolutionrs, and they are extremely confident in their strength, not to mention that they still have so many people.


    Now the Dragon Sword is reappearing, who doesn''t want to win the Dragon Sword.


    At this time, Ye Li and the zombie queen stood on the rooftop of a tall building, looking at the dozen or so high-level evolutionaries on the street lightly.


    He really couldn''t understand why these people don''t cherish their lives so much, is it really bad to live?


    "It seems that the brethren are going to be scattered. Anyway, we are all seventh-order evolutionaries. Isn''t it possible to deal with a devil Ye Li?"


    A dozen seventh-order evolvers nodded, preparing to scatter Ye Li''s figure.


    At this moment, suddenly a slightly thin voice came into their eyes.


    "Everyone, stay here today." Ye Li said lightly looking at the dozen or so seventh-order evolutionaries in front of him.


    A dozen of the seventh-order evolvers were startled, not to mention how this young man appeared. This young man''s words are really ridiculous.


    More than a dozen of their 7th-order evolutionaries, a teenager who looked like they were about 20 years old, let them stay here?


    "Boy, you don''t provoke disaster on the ground, you provoke the heavens, how many bear heart leopard guts did you eat?" A seventh-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    The zombie queen is still on the balcony at this time. She knows that these recognitions are like ants in front of her master, and she doesn''t need her shot at all.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Do you believe it or not, I can show you your body within a second?"


    auzw.com As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen seventh-order evolutionaries were surprised, and then they laughed out loud.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    They dare to swear that they have never heard such a funny joke from birth until now, which is so funny.


    "What does this kid say, we can see our brains within a second? No, I''m crying with tears."


    A seventh-order evolutionary sarcastically looked at Ye Li, "Boy, do you know that we are all seventh-order evolutionaries?"


    "Naturally know." Ye Li nodded.


    "Then why do you dare to say such a thing?"


    Ye Li thought about it for a few seconds and then looked at the talking seventh-order evolutionary and said, "Because... I am the demon Ye Li."


    what! ! !


    A dozen of the seventh-order evolutionaries heard this, and the expression on their faces seemed to have solidified, and there was still the previous laugh out loud.


    "You... are you the devil Ye Li?" A seventh-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "But what I want to tell you is that this is the last time you were shocked."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took the Dragon Sword out of the system space.


    More than a dozen seventh-order evolutionaries looked at the knife in Ye Li''s hands with shock. They certainly knew it was the Dragon Sword.


    But they were too late to ask, Ye Li then slashed a knife.


    "Uh!"


    Thousands of swords suddenly appeared, as if the space had been cut apart.

 Chapter 483： Out of Star City

    More than a dozen seventh-order evolutionaries have horrified their faces beyond their imagination, just because they found that they could not stop such an attack.


    They want to escape, really want to escape!


    But at such a speed, how can they escape.


    The whole process flows through the clouds, even less than a second.


    The lives of dozens of seventh-order evolvers have forever disappeared from this world.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. He looked at the bodies of dozens of seventh-order evolutionaries lightly, slowly opening:


    "I said, you can see your body in a second, why don''t you believe it?"


    Yin Luo and Ye Li put the Tulong knife into the system space.


    The zombie queen looked real on the rooftop. She only felt that her previous self was so ridiculous that she dared to fight her master.


    Such a knife, let alone these seventh-order evolvers, even she might have to use all her strength to take it.


    "Come down," Ye Li said looking at the rooftop where the zombie queen was.


    The zombie queen recovered and jumped to Ye Li''s side.


    "Come on, let''s go out." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Good master." The zombie queen nodded.


    Why did the zombie queen recognize Ye Li as master?


    Just because she saw Ye Licheng''s zombie, she knew that if she disagreed, she might die.


    She would never doubt that Ye Lineng could kill her!


    Ye Li and the zombie queen leave the star city.


    ...


    Soon after he left Star City, he saw several helicopters in the sky.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled calmly. It seems that these helicopters were also looking for him.


    What he didn''t expect was that the helicopter was flying so high, as if he had found him and the zombie queen, they even came underneath them.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking of a few more to die.


    If you want to beat your reputation, it seems that everything you do in the Genting Academy is right.


    So he leaves, who does not know, who does not know?


    All major forces are looking for his demon king Ye Li, wanting to get more dragon sword in your hands.


    It is a pity that he Ye Li will let them know that what is the cloud of nine days is drooping and what is the water of the four seas are standing.


    It''s much better to be respected than to be scared.


    "Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka!"


    Five helicopters were parked in a large lawn, and a group of gene warriors got off the helicopter.


    Basically, they are all sixth-order evolvers. The leader is a seventh-order evolver, which is not as good as the previous one.


    The 7th-order evolution led by a group of 6th-order evolvers brought Ye near.


    "Queen of zombies?"


    The seventh-order evolver was a little surprised, he really didn''t understand why this zombie queen dared to leave Star City.


    In the early years, the existence of the Warrior League set a rule for the zombie queen. As long as the zombie queen came out of the star city, it would be eliminated. In these years, the zombie queen has never been out of the star city.


    "Queen of Zombies, we are from the Martial Arts Alliance." The seventh-order evolutionary stared at the Queen of Zombies.


    "It has nothing to do with me, this is my master." The zombie queen said blankly.


    The meaning of the zombie queen is obvious. My master is here. Why do you ignore my master?


    The seventh-order evolutionary was surprised, and he looked at Ye Li, which was a bit dumbfounded.


    He really couldn''t understand why this young man in his twenties seemed to be with the zombie queen.

 Chapter 484： Suppress easily

    Moreover, this zombie queen actually called this human young master?


    I do not know it is a seventh-order evolutionary, and a group of sixth-order evolutionaries behind him also froze. In their view, this is something that can never happen.


    "You... are you?"


    Let the queen of zombies be called the master, and the seventh-order evolvers naturally knew that Ye Li was not easy.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Oh, Ye Li..."


    The seventh-order evolver suddenly seemed to think of something. His pupils contracted quickly, as if hearing the most terrible words ever.


    "You are, you are, Demon Ye Li!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a group of sixth-order evolutionaries behind the seventh-order evolutionary were shocked. They could not think of it anyway. This person in front of him would be the devil Ye Li.


    The seventh-order evolver swallowed. Previously, he felt that the demon king Ye Li was not like this, but now he found that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly.


    Not to mention the strength of Ye Li, the demon king. If the queen of zombies calls him the master, he knows that the situation at this moment has become uncontrollable.


    "Queen of the Zombie, do you have to help Ye Li the Demon King?" The seventh-order evolutionary stared at the Queen of Zombie.


    Although the zombie queen is a zombies at the lord level, he is not so afraid, just because they are genetic warriors of the Warrior Alliance.


    "Joke, you dare to say nothing about these wastes?" The zombie queen looked at the group of gene warriors in disdain.


    The seventh-order evolver did not continue to look at the zombie queen, but looked at the demon king Ye Li.


    "Devil King Yeli, hand over the Dragon Sword, I will not embarrass you. You are counting on the Queen of Zombies to help you. I must have heard of the name of the Warrior Alliance."


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Why are there so many unknown ants?


    auzw.com "If you want to slaughter the dragon, just come and get it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The seventh-order evolutionary was startled, and he was not sure if the zombie queen would take action, and where would he dare to pass.


    If the zombie queen really shot, then they are unable to resist.


    Looking at the hesitant seventh-order evolver, Ye Li smiled again.


    "Since you can''t come, then I have to come over."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly toward the seventh-order evolutionary, followed by the Queen of Zombies.


    The seventh-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, don''t think that if you have a zombie queen in my hands, you wouldn''t dare to shoot."


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He really didn''t want to talk to this group of ants.


    "How can people like you change? Only death can make you change."


    The voice fell, and dozens of golden "color" aura attacks flew away!


    With the sounds of dozens of breaking winds, the seventh-order evolutionaries and a group of sixth-order evolutionaries all died, and there was a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    The ants like this can be suppressed easily.


    Ding¡­¡­


    "The queen''s loyalty to the host has risen again."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li thought that there was nothing wrong now, go to Yuncheng under Yunding Mountain for a meal.


    After putting the zombie queen into the system space, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and soon came to Yuncheng.


    After looking for a restaurant that looks pretty good, Ye Li ordered some dishes. After a while, Ye Li started to eat and drink.

 Chapter 485： Everyones shock

    After the dishes came up, Ye Li began to eat and drink.


    "Have you heard of it? A major event happened recently!"


    A drunk middle-aged man said to everyone.


    "What''s the big deal?" a man asked quickly.


    "Have you heard of Demon King Yeli?"


    Demon King Yeli?


    All the people who have heard it are startled, and all those who haven''t heard it are stunned.


    "Who is the devil Ye Li?"


    An ordinary person who had not heard asked "doubt".


    "Demon Lord Ye Li doesn''t know about you, he did these things."


    The drunk middle-aged man said what he knew.


    what! ! !


    All of them instantly dumbfounded, most of them had only heard the name of the devil Ye Li. Where do you know these things?


    "I heard that Devil Ye Li is neither a human nor a dark race, but a demon!"


    magic?


    The crowd froze again. Obviously they had not heard of this race.


    "Recently there are rumors that the race of the devil, above the dark race, there is only the devil Ye Li from the entire continent!"


    hiss!


    Everyone could not help but take a breath.


    "There is only one devil in the entire continent, no wonder it is so powerful."


    "By the way, no matter whether it is the Warrior Alliance or the dark race, all major forces are looking for the devil Ye Li. Do you know why?"


    "why?"


    The people quickly asked. Obviously, Ye Li, the demon king, had already attracted them deeply.


    The drunk middle-aged man swiped a sip of wine, wiped his mouth, and said immediately: "Because the demon king Yeli has one of the ten ancient artifacts, the Dragon Sword."


    auzw.com


    what! ! !


    Everyone was stunned.


    One of the top ten artifacts of the ancient Dragon Slayer?


    Of course they have heard of the ten ancient artifacts, but they are so far away that they have forgotten the ten ancient artifacts.


    But now I hear it again, and in the hands of the devil Ye Li, how can they not be shocked!


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, and the news really went with the wind. He never said that there was only one devil in the entire continent.


    But this is usually the case, and it changes from story to story.


    At this moment, a teenager walked in slowly, and a pretty girl followed him.


    The crowd looked at the teenager, and they were all startled.


    "It''s the first genius of the Genting Academy, Wang Tian." One whispered.


    Wang Tian often comes to Yuncheng, and there are at least 90 people out of 100 who know Wang Tian.


    "There are few days, how come you have dinner in such a broken restaurant."


    The girl behind Wang Tian began to spoil him.


    Wang Tian smiled, "Baby, don''t look at this restaurant, but it''s delicious."


    After that, Wang Tian looked at the restaurant and wanted to see that seat was better.


    But at this point of view, Wang Tian was so scared that he couldn''t hold his soul!


    "what!"


    Wang Tian only felt that he was wrong, he blinked quickly, but unfortunately, he did not wrong.


    "Ye Ye Ye... Ye Li?"


    Nowadays, all major forces are looking for him. Wang Tian can''t believe that Ye Li can still sit here and eat indifferently.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at Wang Tian''s horrified expression, and they all became puzzled.


    They thought that Wang Tian was the first genius of the Genting Academy. How could he be afraid of this?


    They followed Wang Tian''s eyes and found a young man in his twenties sitting around the corner.


    "By the way, what did Wang Tian just say about Ye Li?" a man whispered.

 Chapter 486： Lord Ma has a few eyes

    Everyone was thinking about the name Wang Tiangang said.


    Ye Li?


    Suddenly, everyone in the restaurant couldn''t help but be shocked, they looked at the teenager in the corner with horror.


    Could it be...


    The teenager in the corner is that the Devil Ye can''t get away?


    Ye Li sat in the corner, took the tea cup lightly and took a sip of tea, as if he could not see the horror at all.


    "Ye Li, now all the major forces are looking for you, why do you dare to appear in Yuncheng?"


    Wang Tian recovered, he stared at Ye Li coldly and said.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled faintly.


    "The major forces?"


    Ye Li turned around and looked at Wang Tian lightly.


    "Where are the major forces you mentioned, let them come out and let me see."


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance.


    Everyone in the restaurant was horrified. How could they think that Ye Li would say such an arrogant words.


    Wang Tian secretly squeezed his fists. As a grandson of the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance, he was admired by countless people since childhood.


    But in the Genting Academy, he was beaten by Ye Li.


    Suddenly, Wang Tian whispered something in the beautiful woman''s ear beside him.


    The beauty nodded in horror, and even ran out.


    Wang Tian''s slightly handsome face showed a sneer on his face. He thought that it wouldn''t take long for Ye Li to end...


    He imagined the end of mid-leaf is really beautiful!


    "Ye Li, to be honest, I really admire you." Wang Tian smiled proudly.


    "Your strength is indeed very strong, but you are too arrogant. In this world, arrogant people often have no good results." Wang Tian continued.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It''s a pity I am an exception."


    Wang Tianwen said that the pupils could not help but contracted quickly, he looked at Ye Li with death.


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, the people of my warrior alliance will be here soon. See how you escape today!" Wang Tian shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t seem to hear it, he was still drinking tea slowly.


    "You said¡­¡­"


    "How many eyes does Lord Ma have?"


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the restaurant was surprised, they just thought that Ye Li was too domineering, and even a little domineering.


    Wang Tian gritted his teeth, he really didn''t understand why Ye Li wasn''t afraid now.


    "Are you deaf, can''t you hear me asking you something?" Ye Li playfully looked at Wang Tian.


    Wang Tian opened his eyes wide, only then did he realize that he was too close, there was no helper beside him, but he was far from Ye Li''s opponent.


    Suddenly, Wang Tian was at a loss.


    "Not answering?"


    Ye Li smiled, and immediately a golden "color" aura attack struck Wang Tianfei.


    Where can Wang Tian resist such an attack!


    "what!"


    With a scream like a pig killing, Wang Tian''s right arm has a shocking blood hole.


    Wang Tian was extremely painful. This kind of pain was simply painful.


    "Master Ma has a few eyes, and answer me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone in the restaurant fell into horror at this time. They even saw how Ye Li shot, and there was a blood hole in Wang Tian''s arm.


    You know, Wang Tian¡¯s background...


    Where can Wang Tian answer Ye Li''s words at this time? He still makes a scream like a heartbreaker.


    "Swoosh!"


    Another golden "color" aura attack strikes!


    "what!"


    Wang Tian rolled on the ground in pain, and on his other arm, there was also a shocking blood hole.

 Chapter 487： I hurt you, you have to obey

    "How many eyes does Lord Ma have?"


    Ye Li asked the same thing again.


    As soon as Wang Tian heard Ye Li''s words, a chill rushed straight from his tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover.


    He fell like an ice cave and even forgot his pain.


    Wang Tian regretted that he hated why he wanted to provoke such a devil.


    But he knew that he had to answer, and if he did not answer, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Three...three."


    Wang Tianqiang endured the pain and answered Ye Li''s words.


    But what Wang Tian did not expect anyway was that another golden "color" aura came over.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of the wind breaking, Wang Tian had a blood hole on his right leg.


    "Ah! Ooooooooooo!"


    As the saying goes, the boy does not flick with tears, but just does not reach the sad part.


    This is Wang Tian, ??but he hasn''t reached the pain!


    Wang Tian burst into tears and cried. This was the first time he had ever felt such pain since birth.


    "Hurt you three times, can you be convinced?" Ye Li spoke lightly, his face calm like water, as if he was just doing a trivial thing.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone in the restaurant was in shock.


    If Wang Tian had regretted just now, then he would regret it hundreds of times at this time.


    Ye Li saw Wang Tian did not answer his words, he could not help shaking his head.


    He slowly raised his fingers, and a golden "color" aura attack burst out from his fingers.


    "what!"


    There was another pig-like scream, the scream was so tragic, it sounded really numb.


    "Answer me, hurt you three times..."


    auzw.com "No, hurt you four times, can you be convinced?"


    Ye Li''s face like jade''s face was as calm as water, as if to say a trivial matter.


    At this moment, Wang Tian''s soul was shaking, and a warm current could not help but flow out.


    "Ooo...Obe convinced, I am convinced!"


    Wang Tian, ??he had to be convinced, and he didn''t dare to be convinced!


    Right now, all the people in the restaurant know the horror of Demon Ye Li.


    At this time, a group of genetic warriors attacked in white intruded in. There were four big characters behind this group of genetic warriors-the Warrior Alliance.


    "Young man, what''s wrong with you!"


    An eighth-order evolutionary looked at Wang Tian with horror.


    They are the gene warriors of the Warrior Alliance in Yuncheng. The grand elder''s grandson suffered such serious injuries in Yuncheng. If the elders were to blame, they could not afford it.


    "Ye Li, must be the devil Ye Li!" the beautiful woman who ran out of the inn just now shouted.


    The eighth-order evolver and a group of seventh-order evolvers quickly glanced at the restaurant.


    The beauty designated the corner boy with his hand, "It''s him, he''s the devil Ye Li!"


    The gene warriors of the League of Warriors quickly looked in the direction of the beauties'' fingers.


    Suddenly, a golden "color" aura attack struck.


    The beauty''s fingers are already broken.


    "what!"


    The beauty screamed instantly.


    The gene warriors of the Alliance of Warriors saw this phenomenon and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Never point my head at your finger, don''t be lucky, don''t try it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone in the restaurant swallowed the saliva. Ye Li, the devil! Is there really such a horrible human being in this world?


    But the demon king Ye Li is in front of him, how can they not believe it?


    "You are Ye Li, the devil?" The eighth-order evolution led by Ye Li coldly said.


    At this time, Wang Tian had been carried out for treatment.


    Ye Li nodded, "Well, I''m Ye Li, the devil."

 Chapter 488： How to send you with a dragon knife

    The eighth-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li, "If you are the demon Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword, I will let you die a little better."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li shook his head. He didn''t know how many times he had heard such words. It''s a pity that all the people who said such things to him died.


    "Do you really want the Dragon Sword?" Ye Li spoke lightly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took the Dragon Sword out of the system space.


    A five-clawed blood dragon instantly entrenched in the restaurant, bursting with swords and flashes so that everyone could not open their eyes.


    "This is the Dragon Sword!" The eyes of the eighth-order evolutionary are hot.


    "Do you like it very much?" Ye Li playfully looked at the eighth-order evolver.


    "I like it, of course I like it!" The eighth-order evolutionr quickly said.


    Ye Li was silent for a few seconds, and immediately said, "Since you like the Dragon Sword, then I will use it to send you on the road, how do you think?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the restaurant was shocked to the point that there was no way to add it.


    The gene warriors of the Union of Warriors are still frozen like clay sculptures. They never thought Ye Li would say such things.


    "Everyone, go out."


    Ye Li was never a good person, and of course, he was never a bad person.


    Everyone in the restaurant listened to this and dared to stay wherever they hurried out, the fastest speed ever.


    "Devil King Yeli, I am an eighth-order evolver. Do you really think you can treat me with the Dragon Slayer?"


    "Weapon, after all, is only an aid, and the most important thing is its own strength!" The eighth-order evolutionary directed coldly at Ye Li.


    In the eyes of the eighth-order evolutionary, Ye Li is too young. What age can this be?


    "It''s a pity that you missed a little bit, which is enough to make you lose your lives."


    "Which point!"


    "I Yeli is not a human, but... a demon."


    auzw.com


    The eighth-order evolutionist Wen Yan''s pupils contracted quickly. He had already thought of something, but when he reacted, it was too late.


    "Demon Demon Cross Ghost Knife!"


    The Dragon Sword fell, and a scarlet cross came at the gene warriors.


    The cross was struck, mixed with countless gods and demons, and it seemed to be extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The restaurant collapsed!


    The gene warriors of the Warrior Alliance all fell to the ground unscathed.


    On Yuncheng Street, countless people looked at the young man in front of him. The young man in front of him was carrying a big knife. They could feel a panic in their eyes.


    "Is this the Demon King Yeli?"


    A man who just came out of the restaurant looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Who is the boss." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The owner of the restaurant dared to hide, and trembling quickly came out of the crowd.


    "Huihui... I''m the boss if I''m an adult."


    Ye Li exchanged many eschatological coins in the points mall and threw them to the boss.


    "This is compensation for you." Ye Li said to the boss.


    The boss was shocked and he opened the bag.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, he was shocked at first sight.


    "This, this, so much money?"


    So much money is enough for him to worry about food and clothing all his life.


    The boss looked at Ye Li again. He originally thought that Ye Li, the demon king, was a completely bad person, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Ye Li seduce the corps of the last days, he found that the corps of the last days is coming towards Yuncheng with a large number of zombies.

 ~： 489 A large number of zombies appear outside the Cloud City

    Genting Academy, Dean''s Office!


    Gu Feng, the dean, and Xiao He, the deputy dean, what the ninth-level tutors are talking about.


    Suddenly, a panicked eighth-order evolver rushed in.


    "Principal, the big thing is not good!"


    Gu Feng, the dean, Xiao He, the deputy dean, and all the mentors were surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Dean Gu Feng asked quickly.


    "Outside the cloud city, a large number of zombies appeared, led by the armies of the last days!" The eighth-order evolver panicked.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the dean''s room froze.


    In the last days of the Legion, they naturally met at the Genting Academy that day.


    Now, the End of the World Army appears with a large number of zombies outside the cloud city, what does it represent?


    The last corps is under the command of the demon king Ye Li!


    ...


    Cloud City, a branch of the Warrior Alliance.


    A ninth-order evolutionary listened to something with horror.


    "You said that Ye Li, the demon king, appeared in Yuncheng, wounded Master Tian, ??and killed an eighth-order evolver and a group of seventh-order evolvers in the Warrior Alliance with a dragon butcher knife?"


    "Yes, lord!" answered a seventh-order evolutionary.


    "It''s not good for adults, it''s not good for adults!"


    At this time, another seventh-order evolutionr ran in.


    "What a panic!" The ninth-order evolver sneered.


    The seventh-order evolutionary swallowed saliva and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Sir, there are tens of thousands of zombies in Yuncheng, there are two ancestral zombies, five tier ten lord-level zombies, and eighteen tier nine zombies!"


    how is this possible!


    The ninth-order evolutionary was horrified to the point that he couldn''t add more. He even thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Quick! Report to the headquarters!" The ninth-order evolutionary growled.


    ...


    auzw.com The gene warrior of the Yunding Academy and the branch of the Yuncheng Warrior Alliance have now reached the outer city wall of Yuncheng.


    They looked at the number of zombies in front of them and couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. It hasn''t been this kind of scene in years.


    And there are actually zombies and lord-level zombies!


    If the masters of the Warrior Alliance are not available, then Yuncheng will undoubtedly be broken.


    At this time, two figures appeared on the outer wall of Yuncheng.


    The gene warrior of the Genting Academy, the gene warrior of the branch of the Yuncheng Warrior Alliance, looked at the two in front of them...


    Do not!


    To be precise, it should be a demon and a zombie!


    This demon is undoubtedly Ye Li.


    And this zombie is the zombie queen!


    They watched Ye Li and the zombie queen suddenly appear, all terrified by their souls.


    "Devil King Yeli! Zombie Queen!"


    Gu Feng, the dean of the Genting Academy, shouted.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to everyone''s panic, he shouted to the armies of the last days:


    "Do it!"


    Immediately, the Armageddon began.


    He jumped into the air, jumped into the air, opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, and began to synthesize zombies.


    "White Doll upgraded to a zombie zombie!"


    "Rain Boy Upgraded to Sect-level Zombie!"


    "Aqi upgraded to a zombie zombie!"


    Ding!


    "The zombie queen''s loyalty to the host is 100%."


    At this point the zombie queen looked at Ye Li''s eyes, and she had become extremely loyal.


    Ding!


    "Detected that the host strength is too strong, the host will break through below."


    In an instant, Ye Li felt as if he was in magma and as if he were in polar ice. He had never felt so uncomfortable.


    Today, he is a tenth-order evolutionary, and he can become a transcendental if he takes one step further.

 Chapter 490： Become a transcendental

    The gene warrior of Genting Academy, the gene warrior of the Warrior Union branch, at this time their eyes are wider than the bulls eyes, and their mouths can be opened to put down an extra large bowl.


    "Is this the devil''s ability?" Xiao He, associate dean of Yunding Academy, swallowed.


    He felt the strength of his body seemed to be drained. He secretly feared that when he was in the Genting Academy, he was provoking such a demon.


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s whole body was wrapped up by the fire and water.


    Gu Feng, Dean of the Genting Academy, opened his eyes wide, "This is about to break through to beyond!"


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors on the outer city wall could not help but take three steps back when they heard this.


    Beyond?


    In addition to the headquarters of the Martial Arts Alliance, does anyone actually want to become a transcendental?


    After a while, the sky suddenly came a dry sky thunder!


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, a violent explosion occurred in the area where Ye Li was located.


    "Failed?" Gu Feng said with wide eyes.


    Generally speaking, when the evolutionist breaks through the transcendental, such a situation is a breakthrough failure.


    But let the gene warriors never think that when the fire and water spirits disappear, Ye Li stands like an ancient demon **** in the sky.


    At the moment, his hair was upside down, his eyes were like electricity, his face was... light gold!


    His coat has disappeared, "exposing" the muscles like a dragon, giving the greatest visual impact in history.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Gu Feng was stunned. He would rather believe that the sky was about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li''s breakthrough was successful.


    The demon king Ye Li now has not only ancestral zombies, but also his own strength.


    "Is this the strength of the transcendental?" Ye Li looked at his hands. He felt at least hundreds of times stronger than before.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest, may I ask if the host is open."


    "Open." Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    auzw.com "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a synthesis system for batch synthesis."


    Ye Li was surprised, batch synthesis?


    He quickly looked at the introduction of batch synthesis.


    Batch synthesis: Synthesize zombie skills, the minimum number is unlimited, and the maximum is 10,000.


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade couldn''t help but be very wonderful.


    Synthesize 10,000 zombies at a time?


    All these golden fingers are here. Who can reason?


    Ding!


    "Because the host has become a transcendental person, congratulations to the host for receiving a chance to draw."


    Ye Li used this lucky draw opportunity, the virtual pointer turned in the roulette, and the virtual pointer stopped rotating after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the attack skills, Shenmo Batianquan!"


    Shenmo Ba Tianquan: Heaven-level skills, one punch out, stars out, two punches out, the sky broken.


    Heavenly skills?


    Ye Li checked the skill introduction. At this time, he realized that above the sss skill, there is also the level skill, and the level skill is the level skill.


    "Will the host practice Divine Demon Overlord Boxing?"


    "Cultivation."


    "Shen De Ba Tian Quan started to practice:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Shen De Ba Tian Quan successfully cultivated!"


    Ye Li was in the air, he looked at the gene warrior on the outer city wall lightly, and slowly spoke:


    "Who wants to kill the dragon knife, despite speaking!"


    But where do people dare to speak now?


    "I want!"


    The abrupt voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The gene warriors were shocked, and they dared to speak at this time, is it not to die?

 Chapter 491： Lei Gang

    Suddenly, a mid-level dark race appeared in midair.


    "Dark palace!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes widened and his voice was horrified.


    The Dark Palace is the most powerful force of the dark race in this area.


    Only in the dark palace, there is a lineage dark race.


    "Devil King Yeli, we have been watching you for a long time. We have known you since you were in the base city of Annan."


    "We did not kill you, because we think your ability is really terrifying, join us in the dark palace."


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, a thick burst of laughter appeared in the air.


    "In Yuncheng, when will the dark race speak."


    The words fell, and a middle-aged man like an iron tower appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s the fifth warrior at the headquarters of the Warrior Alliance!" a gene warrior on the outer city wall exclaimed.


    This middle-aged man is named Lei Gang, a second-order surpasser.


    "Lei Gang, Demon King Yeli is the one selected by our dark palace. If your warrior alliance is a "plug" hand, you should know the strength of the black electricity palace."


    Lei Gang smiled, "Dark Palace?"


    "It''s a pity that the main hall of the Dark Palace is not in this area, and our Martial Arts Alliance is not afraid of you."


    Ye Li listened to the conversation between the two. What he didn''t expect was that he was concerned by the Dark Palace in the base city of Annan.


    It seems...


    Ye Li thought that this world is really big.


    "Devil King Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword, and then follow me back to the Warrior Union!" Lei Gang stared at Ye Li in the fifth battle.


    Second-order sect-level dark race, second-order transcendental!


    Ye Li is only a first-order transcendence now, but it is a pity that he has the heaven-level skill Shenmo Ba Tianquan.


    Do they really think...


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled coldly, did he really think I was a lamb to be slaughtered?


    "What if I don''t agree?" Ye Li looked at Lei Gang faintly.


    Lei Gang stunned and said coldly to Ye Li: "The demon king Ye Li, I just saw the scene where you broke through the transcendence. You are only a first-order transcendence. Do you think you are invincible?"


    Ye Li smiled, "You can try it!"


    The second-order lineage dark race suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "Devil King Yeli, want to fight the fifth war?"


    "It''s ridiculous, that''s the fifth warrior of the Warrior League headquarters!"


    Lei Gang smiled coldly, "Ye Li, the demon king, since you don''t want to, then I have to shoot."


    In the fifth battle, Lei Gang, a physical trainer, was like a weapon all over his body.


    Suddenly, Lei Gang disappeared in place, and the speed was so fast that he punched Ye Ye with a punch.


    This punch is the most terrifying punch that Ye Li has traveled to this parallel world.


    It''s a pity, why is he afraid?


    Ye Li also punched!


    "Is Devil Yeli crazy? Is he going to fight against the fifth game?"


    I saw Lei Gang''s fist and Ye Li''s fist hit hard together.


    "boom!"


    How to describe this scene in words?


    Lei Gang was a little surprised, he could not think of it anyway, Ye Li was able to take his punch.


    "Devil Ye Li, you really are extraordinary!" Lei Gang stared at Ye Li and said.


    "It''s just that you can''t beat me no matter what. I will use my strongest blow now." Lei Gang continued.


    The sound fell, Lei Gang shouted loudly:


    "Ba Thunder Fist!"


    Suddenly, countless fist shadows mixed with Ben Lei struck Ye Limeng.

 Chapter 492： Goodbye Lu Qingxue

    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that only you have the fist, I don''t have it?


    But I saw: Ye Li raised his fist and punched at Lei Gang.


    "Shen De Ba Tian Quan!"


    This punch went with countless gods and demon in the shadow.


    "Boom!"


    A trembling loud noise came, and the people only felt that the sky was falling, and their faces were terrified.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, a figure flew over towards the outer city wall.


    When the crowd saw the flying figure, their eyes widened to the largest ever.


    Just because it wasn''t someone else who flew over, but Lei Gang, the fifth war.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    The fifth battle general of the martial arts alliance headquarters was actually defeated? And it seems that he was seriously injured.


    But Ye Li, his face with a crown like jade, did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    His **** demon dominates heaven fist, but heaven order skill!


    And Lei Gang puts domineering thunder fist, the most sss level skill.


    If Lei Gang is not a physical practitioner, I am afraid the injury will only be more serious.


    Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps, and he and the corpses of the last days disappeared into the world.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host Taikoo Tianmodian for upgrading to the sixth floor."


    The system sound appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    The sixth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian?


    That is to say, he is not afraid of even the third-order transcendental.


    "You go gather zombies everywhere."


    Ye Li thought that he had to turn all the zombies of the End of the Legion into ancestral zombies.


    Immediately, all the zombies of the Last Army began to leave in all directions.


    At this time, Ye Li was on a hill.


    auzw.com


    like¡­¡­


    Ye Li narrowed his eyes, as if there was movement?


    He urged Taikoo Tianmodian to take a look, but found that...


    A person he is familiar with.


    Lu Qingxue.


    That day in the base city of Huangjiang, Lu Qingxue was ready to go with the people at the Yunding Academy. He rescued Lu Qingxue and asked Lu Qingxue to follow Qian Ruxue back to the Wushu Alliance.


    Where did he know at that time that the Warrior Union gathered so close to the Genting Academy?


    At this time Lu Qingxue was eating compressed biscuits with several young girls, they were sitting on the ground and resting.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar of a fierce beast appeared.


    Is a seventh-order beast! ! !


    This fierce beast is a giant tiger tail snake, which is more than ten meters long.


    "Rewind!"


    Lu Qingxue shouted, and several girls all retreated several meters.


    They are all fifth-order evolvers. In the face of a seventh-order beast, where are they opponents?


    "Why panic?"


    An indifferent voice came into Lu Qingxue''s ears.


    Lu Qingxue was shocked, just because she felt that the voice was so familiar to her, and she looked down at it and found that it was Ye Li.


    "Predecessor, senior?"


    Lu Qingxue couldn''t believe her eyes. She "kneaded" and "kneaded" her eyes, but she was right.


    "It''s just a little snake, how can you be afraid of this?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Several young girls were stunned. In front of this boy who looked a few years older than them, why could he speak so arrogantly.


    The seventh-order tiger-tailed giant snake stared at Ye Li with death. Of course he could understand Ye Li''s words, but he dared to say that he was a little snake. How could he bear it.


    Suddenly, the seventh-order tiger tail snake flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s eyes "shot" a golden "color" aura attack, the seventh-order tiger-tailed giant snake instantly died.


    "Seventh-order Tiger-tailed Serpent, just killed like this?"

 Chapter 493： Tensei Gakuin

    Several girls were dumbfounded. They thought Ye Li was arrogant, but now they don''t feel that way at all.


    "That''s too great, Qingxue, who is he, your brother?" a girl asked when looking at the landing Qingxue.


    Lu Qingxue didn''t seem to hear it. Her eyes looked straight at Ye Li, as if she had settled.


    "Why, are you excited to see me?" Ye Li lightly watched the landing Qingxue.


    Lu Qingxue regained her spirit, but she didn''t know how to answer. Of course she was excited to see Ye Li.


    "Senior, why are you here?" Lu Qingxue''s white face was somewhat doubtful.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, and I am still famous here." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lu Qingxue was a little surprised, she seemed to think of something.


    "Senior is the devil? I should have thought about it."


    Several girls looked at Lu Qingxue and Ye Li again.


    They thought Ye Li was Lu Qingxue''s brother, now it seems not.


    "Oh, where are you now." Ye Li asked suddenly.


    "At the Star Academy." Lu Qingxue went on to say: "The Star Academy and the Genting Academy are both established by the Martial Arts Alliance. After Sister Qian took me back, she asked me to go to the Star Academy."


    Star Academy?


    Ye Li heard this name for the first time.


    "Then take me to see it."


    Anyway, nothing happens, Ye Li thinks it''s okay to go and see.


    "But Senior, you are not a student of Star Academy." Lu Qingxue said a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, you just take me there." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lu Qingxue had to take Ye to leave Star Academy, and several girls were her girlfriends.


    At the gate of the Star Academy, Lu Qingxue paused with several girls.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, only the students of the Star Academy can enter. You need this..."


    After talking, Lu Qingxue "touched" something similar to the student ID.


    "It''s okay, you go first." Ye Li''s face was light and breezy.


    Lu Qingxue and several girls entered the Star Academy, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and disappeared in place.


    Entering the Star Academy, Ye Li found that the Star Academy was not very good. It was similar to the Yunding Academy.


    There are three big characters on the tower-Star Tower.


    Below the tower is a square, and there are many students practicing below.


    Lu Qingxue and several girls also went under the Star Tower.


    "Why didn''t you wear the school uniform of Star Academy?"


    A student looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    As soon as this remark came out, the students who had closed their eyes and practiced opened their eyes one after another. The students of the Star Academy all wore school uniforms, and Ye Li appeared to be particularly conspicuous.


    Lu Qingxue and several girls were surprised. "Is it senior?" Lu Qingxue was very shocked. She didn''t understand how Ye Li came in.


    "I don''t wear a school uniform, need to explain to you?" Ye Li looked at the third-order evolutionary in front of him lightly.


    The third-order evolver was shocked. This man didn''t wear a school uniform. How could it seem reasonable?


    "Who is this man? It''s too arrogant."


    "Yeah, could it be a super genius?"


    "Impossible, there are just a few super geniuses in the Astrology Academy."


    All the students started talking.


    "This classmate, can you explain to me, why don''t you wear a school uniform?"


    Another boy appeared in Ye Li''s eyes.


    This young boy looks good and looks very talented. The sixth-order evolver is one level higher than Lu Qingxue.

 Chapter 494： Go call someone

    "It''s Yang Feng!"


    "Yang Feng is one of the geniuses of our Star Academy."


    "There is a good show this time."


    No one at Tianxing Academy does not know Yang Feng.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu, and he did not answer Yang Feng''s words.


    In his view, a sixth-order evolver is completely an ant.


    "This classmate, please answer my words!" Yang Feng frowned.


    The tree wants to be quiet and the wind can''t stop!


    Why are there so many troubles for ants to find leaves?


    "Go away!" Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    The students opened their eyes wide, they couldn''t believe Ye Li dare to say something like this if they wanted to break their heads.


    "Predecessors are predecessors after all, no matter where they are, so domineering." Lu Qingxue secretly said.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Feng bit his teeth.


    After Yang Fenggang finished speaking, he made a scream like a pig.


    "what!"


    Yang Feng flew out.


    The students opened their eyes wide, they didn''t even see Ye Li shot.


    "It''s just a sixth-order evolver, I really don''t know what it is." Ye Li shook his head and said with a smile.


    Such a scene happened to be seen by an eighth-rank instructor.


    The eighth-order instructor walked to Ye Li''s side and looked at Ye Li coldly, saying, "Don''t you know that the students of the Star Academy must wear school uniforms and prohibit fighting on the ring?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head,


    "You!" The eighth order tutor opened his eyes wide.


    "This is something that every student at Star Academy knows, why don''t you know?"


    Ye Li smiled, "I am not a student of the Star Academy."


    auzw.com As soon as these words came out, the students could not help but take a breath.


    Not a student at Star Academy?


    Lu Qingxue couldn''t help but pinch cold sweat to Ye Li, but this is the eighth order mentor, but remembering the devil Ye Li, she was not so worried anymore.


    "You are not a student of the Star Academy?" The eighth order tutor stared blankly at Ye Li.


    Yang Feng only got up from the ground at this moment and looked at Ye Li fiercely.


    "You are not a student of Star Academy, and you hit me, how should this account be calculated?"


    Ye Li smiled, "What is it?"


    "what!"


    Yang Feng screamed again, and then flew out again.


    "That''s it."


    The eighth-order mentor was also a little dumbfounded. But he was an eighth-order evolver, but he didn''t see how Ye Li shot.


    "you wanna die!"


    The eighth-order instructor recovered, and raised a big hand towards Ye Li to shoot.


    Ye Li didn''t even move, letting the palm of the eighth-order evolver shoot him.


    The students opened their eyes wide, if Ye Li couldn''t hide, then he would have no chance of surviving.


    Lu Qingxue gritted her silver teeth, she knew she had to believe her senior.


    There is no doubt that the palm of the eighth-order evolver hit Ye Li.


    But the next scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    Ye parting said that he flew backwards, that is, he did not retreat even half a step.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    The eighth order tutor yelled, in his opinion, this was by no means a possible thing.


    "Go call someone, it is not enough for you, an eighth-order evolutionary, to deal with me," Ye Li said slowly.


    When the sound falls, the eighth-order evolver flew out, and flew out hundreds of meters.


    The students were dumbfounded!


    "Even the eighth-level tutor has been defeated by understatement?"


    They can''t believe it, they really can''t believe it.

 Chapter 495： Fourth warrior

    Yang Feng swallowed. He was like falling into an ice cave, thinking about what monster he was causing.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he glanced lightly at the students.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li went on to say, "Never feel scared, just because everything I do will make you afraid of you for three days and three nights."


    The students were shocked again. They only felt that such words came out of Ye Li''s mouth, which was really domineering.


    Suddenly, the dean of the Star Academy and a group of high-level evolutionists all came to Ye Li''s eyes.


    The dean of the Star Academy is Tian Bieyun, and he stares at Ye Li coldly.


    "Who are you, actually dare to come to my Star Academy to be wild!"


    Ye Li smiled, "Little Star Academy, I want to come as soon as I want, and leave as I want."


    Tian Bieyun was shocked, where would he think Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing.


    "Eroticism...!"


    Before Tian Bieyun''s words were finished, he couldn''t say it anymore, just because a large knife had reached his throat.


    This knife is of course the Dragon Slayer!


    "This and this..."


    Everyone present took a breath, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    Moreover, the knife in Ye Li''s hand was even more terrifying to them.


    This knife can only feel a moment of consternation with just a glance.


    "Why, do you think my demon king Ye Li is arrogant?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Demon, Demon Ye Li! ! !


    Everyone in the Star Academy heard this, and they were all horrified to the point that they couldn''t be added. They would die, and they wouldn''t think that the young man in front of him would actually be the devil Ye Li.


    "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Tian Bieyun''s eyes widened.


    auzw.com


    "What do you think?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a smile of evil charm.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know that you are Lord Yeli, if I knew you were Lord Yeli, I would not dare to do this if you gave me ten guts."


    Tian Bieyun knew that if Devil Ye Li wanted to kill him, it would be a blink of an eye.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, please invite the leader!"


    At this moment, a peerless woman suddenly appeared in mid-air. The woman stepped on the fairy sword and was extremely beautiful.


    "It''s the fourth battle general!" a mentor from the Star Academy shocked.


    The fourth warrior of the Warriors Union headquarters, named Li Yanlu, the third-order transcendental, weapon peerless sword!


    Ye Li is a little puzzled. The Dark Palace can control his whereabouts, and the Martial Union can also control his whereabouts. How exactly do they control it.


    "Go tell your lord, just say I can''t leave."


    Ye Li thought that if you told me to go, I would go, wouldn''t it be too shameless?


    Li Yanlu frowned, "You..."


    Before her words were finished, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "A beautiful person like you, many people who frown should feel sad, but it''s a pity that I Ye Li is neither afraid of the darkness nor your frown." Ye Li said frankly.


    Li Yanlu heard Ye Li coldly, "Ye Li, do you want to go!"


    "Ah!" Ye Li sighed.


    "It turns out that you not only like frowning, you are also a deaf, are you afraid of not getting married?" Ye Liyou said.


    "you wanna die!"


    Li Yanlu was furious. As the fourth warrior at the headquarters of the Warrior League, when was he humiliated like this?


    "Uh!"


    A terror sword light rushed towards Ye Li.


    Li Yanlu is a third-order surpasser, and Ye Li is now a first-order surpasser. The strength gap was originally many, but it is a pity that his Taiji Tianmodian has reached the sixth floor.

 Chapter 496： Call me little brother

    He urged the sixth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian, the whole body is "sex" skyrocketing!


    The dragon-slaughtering knife in the hand is hung in the wind


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li also slashed out with a knife.


    In an instant, Daomang and Jianmang collided together.


    In the end, the two cancel each other out.


    Li Yanlu was a little dumbfounded, but she was a third-order transcendental, this leaf is just a first-order transcendental, why...


    At the moment she was stunned, Ye Li was already in the air, looking at her with an inexplicable expression.


    "You want me to go to the Warrior League, unless..."


    Ye Li didn''t finish his words, he had to see what Li Yanlu said first.


    "Unless what?" Li Yanlu stared at Ye Li.


    "Unless you call me a little brother." Ye Li slowly spoke.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    Everyone in the Star Academy is stunned. Naturally, they have seen arrogant people, but such arrogant people, they are the only ones in their lives.


    Actually let the fourth battle be called the little brother?


    Li Yanlu''s cold and frosty face began to become extremely cold.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Death? Who is not afraid of death, except that you can kill my demon king Ye Li?"


    Li Yanlu heard Yan Li staring deadly. She wished Ye Li died immediately, but she could not violate the orders of the leader.


    "Little brother!" Li Yanlu gritted her teeth, she had to compromise.


    "Yes, the sound is pretty good, let''s call it again." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "you!"


    Li Yanlu seemed to be crushing her teeth, and she was extremely angry.


    Everyone at the Star Academy looked at each other, and in their view, the devil Ye Litai was "forced".


    auzw.com But it¡¯s cheap and it¡¯s good, is it really good?


    "Never refuse to reject my demon king Ye Li." Ye Li looked at Li Yanlu lightly.


    "Little brother!"


    Li Yanlu called again.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Li Yanlu glared at Ye Li as if to say it again, and waited until the Warrior Union to see how I cleaned up you.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Li Yanlu headed towards the Martial Arts Alliance.


    Outside the Headquarters of the Warrior Union, Ye Li looked at the super magnificent building in front of him, thinking about the headquarters of the Warrior Union.


    Later, Ye Li and Li Yanlu went to the main hall.


    In the hall is the highest strength person of the Warrior League, and Lei Gang, the fifth war general, is not here. It is estimated that he is on the bed at this time.


    "Leader, the demon king leaves."


    Sitting directly above the hall is a middle-aged man, who looks extremely dignified.


    "Devil Ye Li, you are finally here."


    Naturally speaking is the leader of the Warrior Alliance, Xia Houjie, the tenth-order transcendental.


    Ye Li knew that compared with the person in front of him, there was a gap between him and him. He had never underestimated the heroes of the world and had long known the existence of super powers.


    "Speak, what''s the matter." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Although he can''t beat Xia Houjie, so if he admits counsel, is he still the devil Ye Li?


    "Devil Ye Li, our Martial Arts Alliance wants to cooperate with you." Xia Houjie looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Cooperation?"


    Ye Li did not understand Xia Houjie''s meaning.


    "The dark palace in the northern boundary is the highest power of the dark race. We alone cannot destroy the dark palace in the northern boundary."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Li understood.


    "I''m not a first-order transcendence now. I don''t think I can do much help for that level of combat." Ye Li answered truthfully.


    "Devil King Yeli, we know your terrifying ability, so please look at the humanity in the northern realm and help us."


    "We circled a lot of zombies, as long as you promised us, we can let you synthesize."

 Chapter 497： I volunteered

    Ye Li heard this, not to mention, he really moved.


    And the humans in the North...


    To be honest, he was originally a human being. In fact, even if he did not cooperate with the Warrior League, his ultimate path was to eliminate the dark race.


    "Yes, I promise you." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as Xia Houjie heard this, a smile appeared on his cheekless face.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, I thank you on behalf of the humans in the Northern Realm." Xia Houjie said to Ye Li.


    "Right, Qian Ruxue, who of you know?"


    Ye Li thought about not seeing him yet.


    "Why, do you know my daughter?"


    Qian Kun was a bit stunned in the first game.


    "Naturally know, take me to see her." Ye Li said lightly.


    Qian Kun looked at Xia Houjie and was ready to see what the leader meant.


    "Akun, since the demon king Ye Li wants to see your daughter, please take him."


    Qiankun nodded, and then took Demon Ye to a place.


    Soon, Ye Li saw Qian Ruxue.


    Qian Ruxue is now a seventh-order evolutionary.


    She was dragging her white chin with her hand at the moment, not knowing what she was thinking about.


    "I haven''t seen it in a few years, can my old friend ever dream?"


    The abrupt voice passed into Qian Ruxue''s ear.


    Qian Ruxue was shocked and quickly turned around.


    This time around, her tears could not stop falling.


    "Ye Li." Qian Ruxue''s voice was shaking.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, just to meet you." Ye Li slowly said.


    An hour is omitted here!


    "What, how dare Ye Ye leave him!"


    Qian Kun opened his eyes and roared.


    A woman was a little scared, "Uncle, I just saw my sister and Demon Ye leaving the room, not necessarily..."


    "What else is not necessary, is unbearable!"


    auzw.com


    Immediately, Qian Kun found Ye Li.


    At this time Ye Li and Qian Ruxue are enjoying the flowers.


    "Devil Ye Li, today is today!" Qian Kun stared at Ye Li and said.


    At this time, Li Yanlu came over.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, the leader let you go." Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li in disgust.


    "Yan Lu, I have something to do with him!" Qian Kun stared at Ye Li.


    "Dad, I volunteered." Qian Ruxue said suddenly with a blush.


    Li Yanlu was stunned, and then she suddenly thought of something, watching Ye Li''s eyes became more disgusted.


    "This!"


    Qian Kun gritted his teeth and then had to go to the hall with Ye Li.


    "Devil King Ye Li, now you can let you synthesize zombies." Xia Houjie looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    "Yan Lu, take the Demon King Ye away." Xia Houjie said to Li Yanlu.


    Li Yanlu was naturally unwilling, she gave Ye Li a look of extreme disgust.


    "Go, Yan Lu." Ye Li said to Li Yanlu.


    Li Yanlu couldn''t help but hear an excitement.


    "What do you call me?" Li Yanlu said, staring at Ye Li.


    "Yan Lu."


    "Please call me Li Yanlu."


    "Oh, I know Yan Lu."


    Li Yanlu stomped with anger.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Li Yanlu left the Martial Arts Alliance.


    "Go to a place with me first." Ye Li said looking at Li Yanlu.


    "Where?" Li Yanlu''s white face was puzzled.


    "You know when you go."


    Immediately, Ye Li and Li Yanlu went to a city.


    This city has been filled with zombies.


    These zombies are naturally all zombies gathered by the armies of the last days.

 Chapter 498： Zombie Forest

    Li Yanlu looked at the city with a little consternation on her white face. She actually saw a few first-order zombies and many high-level zombies.


    "That''s your end-time legion?" Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li.


    "Good." Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li ordered that the End of the Army should start.


    He opened the synthesis lattice in his mind, and now he is very simple to synthesize zombies.


    Batch synthesis can synthesize up to 10,000 zombies, which is simply beautiful.


    It didn''t take long for the corpses of the last days to turn all the zombies to the ground.


    Ye Li started to synthesize these zombies in batches!


    At this point, except for the eighteen copper claws with claws, all zombies have become first-order zombies.


    Li Yanlu heard from the leader that the ability of the demon king Ye Li to become a zombie, but why did he think that the speed was so fast.


    "That''s it?" Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "What else then?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Li Yanlu looked at the Last Army, and found that all eight zombies had become first-order zombies, and eighteen claw zombies had also become tenth-order zombies.


    "Introduce you."


    "Amazing zombie Ada, iron foot zombie white doll, ice zombies red leaves, petrified zombie rain boy, ghost sword zombie A Qi, devouring zombie bone girl, sharp gun zombie dragon feather, she..."


    Ye Li looked at the zombie queen. He hadn''t given the zombie queen a name yet.


    "Julie Zombie, Mo You!"


    Ye Li thought that the queen of zombies is also a "sex" zombie. The power is quite large. It is just like zombie with great power. As for Mo You, he naturally came up with it.


    "This is a claw eighteen bronze body."


    Li Yanlu hasn''t recovered, although she is a third-order transcendental, but this is really terrible.


    auzw.com Now all except the claws and eighteen copper armor corpses, all of them have become first-order zombie zombies. Ye Li nodded with satisfaction.


    "Right to Yan Lu, take me to synthesize zombies." Ye Li looked at Li Yanlu and said.


    "I said, don''t call me Yan Lu, do you know that you are disgusting!" Li Yanlu said staring at Ye Li ruthlessly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you really think I''m sick of Ye Li?"


    "Yes, you are not only disgusting, but disgusting!" Li Yanlu said coldly.


    Ye Li thought that no one ever thought he was disgusting. This is Li Yanlu''s first, which is really interesting.


    "Go." Ye Li said.


    Li Yanlu didn''t want to go on talking with Ye Li anymore, she knew the business was important.


    Immediately, Li Yanlu took Ye Li to a place.


    The two reached an endless forest.


    There are many gene warriors on the periphery of the forest.


    "Sir, you are here."


    A seventh-order evolutionary quickly screamed respectfully at Li Yanlu.


    Li Yanlu is the fourth warrior of the Martial Arts Alliance, and they naturally know each other.


    "Open the zombie forest!" Li Yanlu said to the seventh-order evolutionary.


    "Yes! Master!" The seventh-order evolver nodded.


    Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, the demon king, all the zombies captive of the Martial Arts Alliance in these years are in it. I hope you will not let us down."


    Ye Li didn''t reply, and his face with a crown of jade "lu" showed a wonderful "color".


    Xia Houjie, the leader of the Warrior League, made an enchantment to the zombie forest. The zombies inside could not come out.


    It didn''t take long for an opening to open in the enchantment.


    Ye Li walked in.

 Chapter 499： Awesome synthesis

    After walking into the zombie forest, Ye Li released the Armageddon from the system space.


    He looked at it with Tian Ling Tong. There are so many zombies in this zombie forest!


    Ye Li was not in a hurry to let the Armageddon to gather the zombies. He thought about it and decided to train Ada and Hongye first.


    Since it won''t be long before there is an earth-shattering war, if so many zombies are cultivated together in the last corps, it will not be possible to synthesize super zombies.


    There are too many zombies in this zombie forest. He doesn''t need to let the armies of the last days gather the zombies. Anyway, there are zombies everywhere.


    Immediately, Ye Li, with the armies of the last days, began a startling synthesis.


    He spent three days and three nights in the zombie forest, and he finally synthesized the last zombie.


    Now, Ada is already a tenth-order zombie zombie, and Hongye is also a tenth-order zombie zombie.


    Now Ye Li is enough to walk sideways in the northern boundary.


    Ding!


    "Since the host synthesizes many zombies, congratulations to the host for breaking through to the second-order transcendental."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest, may I ask if the host is open."


    "turn on."


    Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill synthesis."


    Skill synthesis: All skills can be synthesized and then displayed together, powerful enough to destroy the world.


    Ye Li was stunned. He thought about the fiery fire sword method, Sword of the Ancient Demon King, Sword of the Heavenly Demon Blade, cross-cutting of the God Demon Sword, plus the skills of the Heavenly Order, the God Demon Typing the fist together, and then issued an attack...


    He could not imagine what it would be like!


    "Congratulations to the host for a chance to win a lottery."


    The sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li thought that this luck was coming, just like eating Xuanmai gum, it couldn''t stop at all. This golden finger came one after another, and it was ridiculous.


    The virtual pointer in my mind started to rotate in the roulette, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    auzw.com


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring zombie skills, three thousand ghosts crying fist, nine days frozen!"


    Three thousand ghosts crying fist?


    Frozen nine days?


    Ye Li''s face is like a joke on Guan Ruyu''s face. Isn''t this just for Ada and Hongye?


    Therefore, this person must do good deeds, good people do not bully the sky, and evil people are afraid of the sky.


    He checked the three thousand ghosts crying fist and freezing nine days.


    Found that all are level skills!


    Without much thought, Ye Li and Sanqian Gui cry fist into Ada''s body, and the frozen nine days into Hongye''s body.


    It''s time to go out now.


    Ye Li puts the Last Army in the system space and walks out of the zombie forest.


    Li Yanlu was walking back and forth from the zombie forest, his white face was very anxious.


    "Sir, he''s out!" The seventh-order evolutionary exclaimed.


    Li Yanlu quickly looked at Ye Li and found out that Ye Li was safe and she came out with a sigh of relief.


    "How is the devil Ye Li?"


    Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Not very good." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Li Yanlu was stunned, but she didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li suspiciously.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the Martial Arts Alliance." Ye Li said lightly.


    Immediately, Ye Libian and Li Yanlu headed towards the martial arts alliance.


    Before he came to the Warrior League, Ye Lizong felt a little "chaos" in his heart. He had never felt this way before.


    He just reached the sky above the Genting Academy.

 ~： 500th four women were arrested

    Ye Li glanced at the Genting Academy, he was now over the old school of the Genting Academy.


    He wondered if it was Xiaohui and them.


    "You go back to the Warrior Union first, I will go to the Genting Academy first." Ye Li said to Li Yanlu.


    "Let''s go together." Li Yanlu replied.


    She was afraid that Ye had left the Genting Academy, and then took the opportunity to slip away. She could not explain to the leader when she went back.


    Ye Li continued to speak, heading towards the Genting Academy.


    The two figures arrived at the "Fuck" field of the Old School of the Genting Academy.


    The students took a deep breath and looked at Ye Li and Li Yanlu with dumbfounded eyes.


    "It''s the demon king Ye Li and the fourth general."


    Ye Li and Li Yanlu arrived at the Genting Academy and were instantly informed by Dean Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng quickly greeted him, his old face full of panic "chaos".


    He already knew about the cooperation between the Demon King Yeli and the Warrior Alliance. Now the Warrior Alliance has ordered that any gene warrior who dares to find the Demon King Yeli''s trouble is to fight against the Warrior Alliance.


    "How about Xiaohui?" Ye Li looked at Gu Feng.


    Since crossing this parallel world, his heart has never been as flustered as it is today, and he always feels that something has happened.


    "Uh, this and this..."


    Gu Feng stopped talking again.


    "If you don''t say it, die!"


    Ye Li coldly opened.


    The dragon has a counter scale, and Xiaohui is his counter scale!


    Gu Feng was shocked by what he said, and he dared to conceal anything, he quickly said:


    "Xiaohui, Yunman, Su Xun''er, Lu Qian and Lu Yu went to the Dark Mountain for training yesterday. I haven''t returned yet. I have sent people to find it."


    auzw.com


    "Not found them."


    Gu Feng was already wet with cold sweat, and he shook his head, "No."


    Ye Li smiled coldly, "Snapped?"


    It¡¯s no secret that he has a dragon slaughter knife, maybe they were captured and threatened?


    At this moment, a phantom of a dark race suddenly appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "I am the patriarch of the undead tribe, you tell the demon king Yeli, his four women are in my hands, let him come to the undead tribe to exchange with the dragon slayer knife, only one person can come, otherwise, his four The woman will definitely die!"


    After that, the phantom of the dark race disappeared.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, why should I tell? He is here!


    Undead tribe, right?


    Dare to touch Ye Li''s counter scale, hehe.


    "Where are the undead?" Ye Li looked at Gu Feng.


    Li Yanlu looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face. That day at the Star Academy, Ye Li asked her to call his little brother in front of countless people.


    She originally thought Ye Li was an apprentice, but now it seems that she is wrong.


    Where did Gu Feng, the dean of the Genting Academy, hide anything from Ye Li? He quickly told Ye Li the location of the undead.


    "Devil King Yeli, the Undead Race is a very strong dark race. Did this matter tell the leader?" Li Yanlu said.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled coldly, "If I can''t save my own woman, then I''m still the devil... Ye Li?"


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and there was no trace.


    Li Yanlu Shen Yin sighed for a few seconds, and immediately stepped on the Sword of Dust, and left in the direction of the Warrior Union.


    According to the position given by the ancient wind, Yeli was outside the undead!


    Several fifth-order undead looked at Ye Li, and they were a little dumbfounded.


    "Are you the devil Ye Li?" a fifth-order undead asked.

 Chapter 501： Undead

    Some fifth-order undead can¡¯t believe it, this demon king Ye Lizhen is coming alone, what about his eschatology?


    What kind of zombie zombie, ice zombie?


    These days, they have heard a lot about the eschatology.


    What a fist zombie Ada, a punch can knock the sky out of a hole, the red leaves of the ice zombie, the whole body is cold, and even the sea can be sealed.


    Of course they would not believe this to be true.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, how dare you come, a few women, is it worth it?" A fifth-order undead looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li didn''t speak. He took the Dragon Sword out of the system space.


    A five-clawed blood dragon hovered in mid-air, and the sound of dragons and swords appeared again and again.


    "Dragon Slayer!"


    The eyes of several fifth-order undead spirits couldn''t stop radiating light. They thought this Dragon Slayer sword was too scary. Just a glance at it, they could feel a panic.


    "Ye Li, the devil, is still your acquaintance, and now you are ready to hand over the Dragon Sword." A fifth-order undead said with a smile.


    "Uh!"


    A little bit of coldness arrived first, and then came out like a dragon!


    Several fifth-order undeads died instantly, leaving no corpses.


    Ye Li walked slowly into the territory of the Undead Race!


    In an instant, countless undead surrounded him.


    "Uh!"


    Qianhanghanmang appeared, and hundreds of undead were instantly melted.


    "Ye Li, the devil, why is there such anger!"


    A sound came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Immediately, the phantom of the dark race that appeared in the Genting Academy, the body appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the undead in front of him, a first-order lineage dark race.


    In addition, there are several tenth order undead.


    auzw.com "Devil Lord Ye Li, hand over the Dragon Sword!"


    A tenth order undead sneered at Ye Li coldly.


    "Uh!"


    With a knife, the life of the tenth-order undead disappeared from this world forever.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, how dare you!"


    The first-order sect-level undead opened their eyes, and now the woman of the devil Ye Li is in their hands, could it be...


    Demon Ye Li doesn''t care at all?


    Thinking of this, the first-order lineage dark race panicked.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, are you not afraid of your woman dying in front of you?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Depending on your group of ants, do you deserve to talk to me?"


    When the words fell, Ye Li''s Dragon Sword had already reached the neck of the first-order lineage undead.


    "Let them go, otherwise, you die!"


    There is no expression on Ye Li''s face, as if he is a peerless fierce **** from the inferno.


    The first-order sect undead opened his eyes wide, he didn''t react at all, and the Dragon Sword came to his neck.


    "Oh, Demon King Yeli, do you really think I will be scared?"


    The first-order patriarchal undead stabilized the stable mind and said coldly toward Ye Li.


    "You can try it!" Ye Li''s face was frighteningly cold.


    Somehow, looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, the first-order patriarchal undead only felt the whole body tremble involuntarily.


    The undead of the undead tribe have even held their breath.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The first-order sect-level undead knew Ye Lijue was not talking empty words.


    "Bring them up!" The first-order lineage undead spoke coldly.


    Soon, the four girls and their mentor Lu Yu appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Demon King Yeli, how about we make a deal, you give me the Dragon Slayer sword, I will release your women."

 Chapter 502： Kill decisively

    The four girls and Lu Yu looked at Ye Li. They did not know whether they should be excited or scared.


    This is a dark race!


    "Hehe." Ye Li smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" The first-order lineage dark race stared at Ye Li.


    Although the Dragon Slayer only needs one more point, he will die, but if he dies, Ye Li''s woman will not be able to live.


    The first-order Sect-level dark race certainly does not understand why Ye Li can still laugh.


    "I laugh, you don''t know that the sky is thick and thick, but it still threatens me?" Ye Li shook his head.


    "Uh!"


    Qianzhang Hanmang appeared, and the first-order ancestors died and died.


    Ye Li is now a second-order transcendental, and the first-order sect-level undead are really weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    At the moment of death of the first-order lineage undead, several undead were ready to fight against the fourth daughter and Lu Yu.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li has urged a hundred steps at this time.


    In an instant, Ye Li went to the four women.


    "Emperor Tianmo cut!"


    The phantom of the three thousand gods attacked, and the undead around several women turned into ashes.


    "Legacy with Demon King Ye!"


    "Go!"


    At this time, countless undead rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he raised his fists, slowly speaking with a word: "God Demon Overlord Fist."


    Heaven-level skill God Demon Overlord Fist is issued, the power is terrifying to the point that can''t be added.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, it felt like the sky was about to collapse.


    Countless undead died in smoke, leaving no corpses.


    auzw.com Seeing this, the rest of the undead have been scared to the utmost, and have escaped quickly, reaching the fastest speed ever.


    "Senior." The four women yelled at Ye Li with a lingering fear.


    The unparalleled combat strength that Ye Li showed just now is really terrible.


    Lu Yu, the mentor of the four women, although she is the mentor of the Genting Academy, she feels that she is an ant in front of Ye Li, and Ye Li can kill him thousands of times in an instant.


    Ye Li sent them back to the Genting Academy and told them not to run "chaotically", and then went to the Martial Arts Alliance themselves.


    ...


    "Leader, you said that the demon king Yeli can..."


    Before Li Yanlu finished his words, he was interrupted by Xia Houjie.


    "If he can''t even solve a small undead race, is he still the devil Ye Li?" Xia Houjie said.


    As the words fell, a seventh-order evolver ran into the hall.


    "Leader, the demon Ye leaves."


    Xia Houjie''s eyes lit up, and there was a smile on his face like a silver basin.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li walked into the hall.


    Xia Houjie quickly asked Ye Li to sit down.


    "Devil King Yeli, how are you in the zombie forest?"


    This is Xia Houjie''s most concerned matter. After all, to completely eliminate the dark palace in the Northern Realm, he must get help from the devil Ye Li.


    "It''s okay, Ada and Hongye have become tenth-order zombie zombies." Ye Li said slowly.


    Xia Houjie was overjoyed, and he gave thumbs up to Ye Li.


    "It''s true that the demon king Ye Li is really terrible." Xia Houjie said.


    Everyone in the hall heard each other''s words and looked at each other. Ada and Hongye naturally knew that the zombies in the armies of the last days.


    The tenth-order zombies?


    This is too exaggerated, to know that the Sovereign of the Martial Alliance is only the tenth-order transcendental.


    "Leader, when he made such an important decision, he didn''t discuss with the old man. Does the old man, the old man, have no say at all?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice reached everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 503： Warrior League Elder

    The words fell, and an old man walked into the hall.


    The old man was extremely majestic, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle, as if he could be scared to death if he were caught by these eyes.


    Behind the old man was a young man. The young man was none other than Wang Tian.


    Genting Academy, the first genius Wang Tian!


    The old man''s name is Wang Zong, and he is the elder of the Warrior Union.


    Xia Houjie looked at Wang Zong, and after a few seconds he smiled, "Great Elder, congratulations on your breakthrough, now I have two Tier 10 surpassers in the Martial Arts Alliance."


    A few days ago, Wang Zong had been retreating and only went out yesterday. He only knew about Ye Li yesterday.


    "You are the devil Ye Li?" The elder Wang Zong narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Li.


    Wang Tian looked at Ye Li coldly. That day, at Yuncheng Restaurant, Ye Li actually treated him like that. Now the opportunity for revenge is finally here.


    "Is Ye Li, the demon king, do I need to tell you?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Wang Zong was stunned. He did not know how many years he had not heard such words.


    "Oh, Demon King Yeli is Demon King Yeli. The words are so different. The second-order transcendentalists dare to say such things to the old man."


    "Devil King Ye Li, the old man admires you very much." Wang Zong stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Great elder, Demon King Yeli is now the object of my Wushu Alliance cooperation, I think you..."


    The elder Wang Zong smiled coldly, "Since the leader has already made a decision, I can''t say much. It''s just that the devil Ye Li seriously injured my grandson. What should I do?"


    On that day, Wang Tian was in the Yuncheng restaurant, and both hands and feet were attacked by Ye Li with a golden "color" aura.


    Ye Li didn''t want it either. Who told Wang Tian to delay the answer to Lord Ma''s eyes. He gave Wang Tian a chance, but he didn''t cherish it.


    auzw.com "Devil King Yeli, what should you do?" Wang Zong looked at Ye Li and said.


    The elder Wang Zong''s position in the Warrior Union is very high, even higher than that of the main leader. It is also the largest realist faction in the Warrior Union.


    The general thing is that even the main leader Xia Houjie has to give in a three-pointer. Now that Wang Zong has broken through to the tenth-order surpasser, he is naturally more arrogant.


    "What should I do?" Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Wang Tian looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face. He didn''t think that Ye Li could still smile. When facing his grandfather, he didn''t have any fear on his face.


    Seeing this, Wang Tian couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Ye Li, what else do you deserve to be calm, you knelt down and knocked me three heads, I will spare you, otherwise,..."


    Wang Tian didn''t finish his words. He wanted Ye Li to understand it himself. Anyway, if he didn''t agree, the consequences would be serious.


    "Devil King Yeli, this condition is not excessive?" Great Elder Wang Zong looked at Ye Li.


    "Great elder, is this the martial arts alliance in the end are you the lord or am I the lord?" Xiahou Jie yelled angrily.


    Wang Zong smiled, "Leader, this demon king Ye Li is a demon, you choose to cooperate with him is simply a mistake."


    "Swoosh!"


    When no one noticed, a golden "color" aura attack flew from Ye Li''s finger.


    "what!"


    A scream came, and Wang Tian, ??the first genius of Yunding Academy, fell!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall couldn''t help but dumbfounded.


    "God!"


    The elder Wang Zong shouted and his eyes turned red.

 Chapter 504： The Great Elder withdraws from the Warrior League

    The crowd in the Hall of Warriors Alliance was horrified. Where would they think that Ye Li would suddenly shoot?


    "Tian''er!" Da Zonglai Wang Zong''s eyes turned red, he looked at Wang Tian''s body on the ground.


    "Devil King Yeli, I want your life!" Wang Zong gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly, Wang Zong slapped towards Ye Limeng.


    Wang Zong is a tenth-order surpasser, and Ye Li is currently only a second-order surpasser. Naturally, he is not Wang Zong''s opponent.


    But he has Ada and Hongye, and now both Ada and Hongye have become the tenth-order zombie zombies.


    Ye Li is preparing to release Ada and Hongye from the system space, but a figure appears in front of Ye Li.


    No one else is Xia Houjie, the leader of the Warrior Alliance.


    Xia Houjie raised his palms, but the elder Wang Zong was right together.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the spirit in the hall spread, and the tables and chairs were shattered.


    "Xia Houjie, are you going to stop me?" Wang Zong stared at Xia Houjie in a deadly manner.


    "In the long run, since I have decided to cooperate with the demon king Yue Yeli, then you can''t be against his opponent!" Xia Houjie said coldly.


    "Xia Houjie, do you really think so?"


    Wang Zong''s expression was cold and terrifying, and his only grandson died in Ye Li''s hands.


    "Great elder, it is your grandson who has always provoked the devil Ye Li, no wonder the devil Ye Li." Xia Houjie said.


    The elder Wang Zong has just broken through the tenth-order surpasser, but Xia Houjie has been in the tenth-order surpasser for several years. If he really fights, Wang Zong is naturally not Xia Houjie''s opponent.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    auzw.com


    Wang Zong laughed loudly, and his face was cold again after the laughter.


    "Xia Houjie, Demon King Yeli, my Wang Zong withdrew from the Warrior League, you wait!"


    After all, the elder Wang Zong walked out of the hall holding Wang Tian''s body.


    The five major battles of the hall will all look at each other, and the elders will withdraw from the Warrior Union, which is a big deal.


    Wang Zong is the largest real power faction in the Warrior Union, and the number of people who obey him is innumerable. If he withdraws from the Warrior Union, at least seven tenths of the Warrior Union will be taken away.


    "Master, this..."


    Li Yanlu looked at Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie smiled coldly, "Great Elder has always refused to accept me, but my realm is higher than him. Now that he has become a tenth-order transcendental, it will naturally become more rampant. As you have just seen, Great Elder does not let me be a leader. In the eyes."


    In Xia Houjie''s opinion, there will be a battle between him and the elders sooner or later. Originally, at this juncture, he didn''t want to have more trouble, but since Ye Li shot, let''s advance this matter.


    ...


    "I heard that there was a major event in the Martial Arts Alliance, and the elders withdrew from the Martial Arts Alliance."


    "Yeah, countless families followed the elders to withdraw from the Warrior League. What happened?"


    "I have a friend who belongs to the Wang family. I heard that the demon king Yeli killed the elder grandson Wang Tian, ??so..."


    All gene warriors in this area are aware of this major event.


    After the elders withdrew countless families from the Warrior League, everyone also knew that a terrifying battle was coming.


    The demon king Yeli killed the grandson of the great elder, and naturally the elder would not be willing to give up.


    Sure enough, on this day, Great Elder Wang Zong surrounded the main hall of the Martial Alliance with countless strong men.


    Many forces that are not part of the Martial Arts Alliance have heard the news in order to watch a terrifying battle.

 Chapter 505： Siege warrior alliance

    Warrior Alliance, the main hall.


    "Allied leader, the elders took the major families and surrounded the main hall." Qian Kun said to Xia Houjie.


    At this time in the hall, not only the five warriors of the Warrior League, but also many strong family members, these people are people who have a good relationship with Xia Houjie.


    Humph!


    Xia Houjie snorted coldly, "The soldiers will cover up the water!"


    "I have long seen that the elders are not pleasing to the eye. What I don''t know is that he is the leader of the Martial Alliance."


    "Fight, lord!"


    "Yeah, lord, fight. It''s a big guy eighteen years later."


    All the heads of the family looked at Xia Houjie, only to wait for Xia Houjie''s order.


    At this point Ye Liyouzao was drinking tea. He looked at the teacup in his hand and found that the teacup was actually white jade and of great value.


    Li Yanlu frowned at Ye Liman''s carelessness.


    "Ye Li, the devil, this happened because of you. Why are you still like a boring person?" Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li very displeasedly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Yan Lu, what if I don''t like this, would you still want me to cry?"


    Li Yanlu heard the words, burning with anger, she stared at Ye Li.


    "you!"


    Later, Li Yanlu looked at Xia Houjie.


    "Leader, I don''t think we need to help him, he doesn''t care, why should we care?"


    Li Yanlu is really angry. Now that the main hall of the Martial Arts Alliance has been surrounded, this leaf can still be so indifferent. How can she not be angry.


    Xia Houjie hadn''t spoken yet, he heard a cold voice in everyone''s ears.


    "Xia Houjie, I still don''t want to embarrass you. We will count it later. You hand over the devil leaf. If you choose not to pay, you should know the consequences."


    The voice is naturally the voice of Great Elder Wang Zong!


    Ye Liwen Yan slowly got up from the seat, his crown-like jade face was as calm as water.


    auzw.com


    Afraid?


    Do not! He Ye Li will never be afraid.


    Since someone wants to deal with him, then he will face it to see who is powerful.


    Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li''s back, her white face was full of amazement.


    "Is he crazy, actually going out alone?"


    In Li Yanlu''s view, Ye Li went out like this, and there was no better explanation than death.


    "Let''s go out too," Xia Houjie said.


    Immediately, everyone in the hall went out.


    ...


    Ye Li walked out slowly and found that hundreds of gene warriors appeared in front of him.


    The lowest state is also a tenth-order evolutionary.


    The highest nature is the Great Elder Wang Zong. Most of the others are first-order transcendental or second-order transcendental.


    Such forces are condensed together enough to destroy the world.


    "Devil Ye Li, you are finally out!" Wang Zong said coldly looking at Ye Li.


    Xia Houjie also led hundreds of gene warriors to Ye Li.


    The major forces who came to watch the battle, they all held their breaths, just because they knew that if this were to fight, Bi Jiang would be shocked and weeping ghosts and gods.


    "Old dog, do you really think you can avenge Wang Tian?" Ye Li looked at Wang Tian lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone could not help but take a breath. They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li actually dared to call the elders old dogs.


    "Devil King Yeli, today is your death!"


    Wang Zong shouted violently, he was extremely angry.


    "dead?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "No one can kill me Ye Li."

 Chapter 506： Skill synthesis

    Wang Zong looked at Xia Houjie coldly.


    "Xia Houjie, do you really want to help the devil Ye Li?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Zongshen''s cold, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Since that is the case, then fight!"


    Yin Luo, Wang Zong gave the order!


    "Give me!"


    Suddenly, more than 400 high-level gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    Xia Houjie just wanted to make an order, but was stopped by Ye Li.


    He looked at Ye Li very puzzled, "Ye Li, the devil, you..."


    Ye Li smiled, "This matter is caused by me, there is no need to involve you, just look at it."


    When the words fell, Ye Li released Ada and Hongye from the system space.


    Two tenth-order zombies! ! !


    The other zombies Ye Li did not release them. He knew that if they were released, they would only serve as cannon fodder.


    Roar!


    Ada issued a territorial skill, three thousand ghosts crying fist!


    Hongye issued a territorial skill, frozen for nine days!


    The strength of two tenth-order sect-level zombies, coupled with the level skills, is not a joke.


    They quickly retreated, and this wave of offensive was blocked.


    Wang Zong didn''t shoot. Where did he think that Ye Li would actually have two tenth-order zombies?


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, I heard that you have an eschatological legion. Are the two tenth-order zombie zombies your trust?"


    Wang Zong''s "sex" is cold and terrible.


    "There is revenge, there is resentment, it''s fair. Since you''re revengeing your grandson, then come on." Ye Li spoke slowly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his crown-like face.


    The major forces watching the battle opened their eyes wide, just because the demon king Ye Li and two tier ten zombies were in their eyes, which was really terrifying and scary.


    "Magic palm!"


    Suddenly, Wang Zong gave Ye Limeng a slap.


    auzw.com The big palm formed by the condensed aura shot towards Ye Limeng, and the blow was terrible.


    Ye Li urged the sixth floor of Taikoo Tianmodian, and his whole body was "sex" skyrocketing.


    "Shen De Ba Tian Quan!"


    Ye Li issued the Heavenly Skill God Demon Overlord.


    In an instant, the horror boxing flies towards the big palm with countless gods and demons.


    "boom!"


    A tremendous loud noise appeared.


    Many of the gene warriors watching the battle were paralyzed on the ground, and their expressions were terrified.


    "how can that be!"


    Wang Zong gritted his teeth and roared, he couldn''t believe it, Ye Li actually took his blow.


    "on!"


    Wang Zong roared again. Hundreds of gene warriors used their skills to blast towards Ye Libo.


    "Skill synthesis!"


    "The Fiery Sword Method, Sword of the Ancient Demon King, Sword of the Demon Sword, Cross of the Sword of the God Devil, Sword of the Devil Sword!"


    Four sss skills plus one tier skill are combined together.


    In an instant, a demon of hundreds of feet in size appeared behind Ye Li.


    "boom!"


    Devil qi is 30,000 miles in length, and one fist is cold in 19 states.


    How to describe this punch in words?


    In an instant, the world changed to "color"!


    Hundreds of gene warriors flew out nonstop.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Watching the major forces, their eyes have opened to the largest ever.


    Wang Zong''s face was shocked to the extreme.


    He couldn''t believe such an attack, he really couldn''t believe it would be exhibited by a second-order transcendent.


    Xia Houjie everyone is not so, they are all frozen in place like clay sculptures.

 Chapter 507： Enter the Haotian Tower to practice

    Ye Li, the devil.


    This golden finger is ridiculous, four sss-level skills, a tier-level skills, combined to joke?


    This blow frightened hundreds of gene warriors.


    Wang Zong recovered, he looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Devil King Yeli, I didn''t think you were so scary!"


    Wang Zong couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened.


    "He is so powerful?" Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    She stared blankly at Ye Li''s slightly thin figure. When Ye Li made such a terrible attack just now, she felt the advent of the infernal purgatory.


    No wonder he was so calm and comfortable in the hall. Only then did Li Yanlu understand Ye Li''s true terror.


    "Great elder, let''s withdraw, even if we try our best to kill this demon king Ye Li, Xia Houjie they are staring at us." A second-order transcendentalist said to Wang Zong.


    Wang Zong heard Shen Shen for a few seconds, and he looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Devil King Yeli, let''s not change the green mountains, the green water will flow forever!"


    After that, the elders withdrew hundreds of gene warriors.


    Ye Li did not choose to chase, even if he could kill Wang Zong, the price must be heavy.


    However, he knew that Wang Zong was bound to die soon.


    Ye Li is not idle, he let the corpses of the last days to gather zombies, this time he wants the corpses of the last days to gather countless zombies.


    And the scope of gathering zombies this time is also wider, gathering zombies from all over the northern border.


    Although his strength is okay today, he still can''t walk sideways in the northern boundary.


    If necessary, he will buy the violent "medicine" agent in the points mall. The violent "medicine" agent has been used several times. When he used the violent "medicine" agent in the ruined city of the wilderness area, he fell asleep A year''s time.


    He should start practicing too!


    Throughout this parallel world, he has never practiced, as long as he synthesizes zombies, he can upgrade.


    auzw.com Unlike today, he has to practice!


    "I want to retreat." Ye Li looked at Xia Houjie and said.


    Xia Houjie stunned, closed?


    Without waiting for Xia Houjie to speak, Ye Li disappeared.


    Ye Li reached a mountain top!


    "If the host wants to practice, he can enter the Haotian Tower to practice."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t know that Haotian Tower could be used for cultivation.


    Subsequently, he took out the Haotian Tower from the system space.


    After Haotian Tower recognized the Lord, he found that he could hook Haotian Tower.


    Ye Li entered the first floor of Haotian Tower!


    He felt a strong aura. He had visited a lot of places with a strong aura, but he had never seen such a strong aura.


    It is not difficult to figure out that every time you reach a layer, Reiki will naturally become more intense.


    After reaching the fourth floor, Ye Li found himself unable to get on.


    No way, he had to practice on the fourth floor.


    What Ye Li did not expect is that the fourth floor is not only super rich, but also the time lapse is super fast, one day inside, enough to reach one month outside.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host''s talent for upgrading to the level."


    Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li originally thought that the SS level was the highest talent, but now it seems far from it.


    Ye Li spent a month on the fourth floor,


    He practiced from the second-order transcendental to the third-order transcendental.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to integrate skills!"

 Chapter 508： Various gold fingers

    "Opportunities for skill fusion?"


    Ye Li did not understand.


    "It is to merge the skills you want to merge into a brand new skill."


    The system said this, Ye Li understood.


    "Please ask the host to choose the skills you want to merge."


    Ye Li did not hesitate to choose, the four skills of the fiery fire sword method, Sword of the Ancient Demon King, Sword of the Heavenly Demon Sword, and the cross of the God Devil Sword.


    These four skills are now only sss-level skills, for him, it is useless.


    "Skill fusion begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The skill fusion is completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Heavenly Skill Abuse Index."


    Doomsday?


    Ye Li''s face was very exciting.


    Then he now has two tier skills.


    If the two tier skills are combined with the skills to attack...


    Ye Li couldn''t think of such a scene. Such a scene must be very beautiful.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    The virtual pointer began to turn in the roulette.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing weapon fusion skills."


    Weapon fusion?


    Ye Li was stunned. What the **** is this weapon fusion, could it be the same as skill fusion?


    "Host, after the fusion of weapons, you can get a brand new weapon, but still have the original ability."


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then said: "In other words, if the fusion is an axe, can I still practice in the axe, right?"


    "Yes host."


    After getting a positive answer from the system, Ye Li rested his mind.


    auzw.com


    "Let''s ask the host to choose the weapon to be fused."


    Ye Li merged the Tulong Dao, Haotian Tower and Donghuang Zhong.


    After a few seconds, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the peerless artifact, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword."


    sword?


    Ye Li thought that the reputation of the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword was indeed domineering, but he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    "The Archaic Sword of Taikoo turned into the Sword of Taiyuan Longyuan."


    "Taiwan Longyuan sword tire has been upgraded to the first floor."


    Ye Li stunned, what the hell, Taikoo Tianmodian took the initiative to turn to this Taikoo Dragon Sword?


    "It''s such a host, because Taiyuan Longyuan Sword is a peerless artifact, so it actively implanted the sword soul into the host. Taigu Longyuan sword tires are most suitable for the host."


    After the Taikoo Tianmodian becomes Taikoo Longyuan Sword, it means that he is no longer a demon, but a human being.


    But whether he is a human or a devil doesn''t care at all, it seems to him the same.


    At this time, Ye Li was still in the Haotian Tower of the Archaic Longyuan Sword.


    Now that he is a third-order transcendental, he looks at the fifth floor.


    When he was a second-order surpasser, he could not enter the fifth floor.


    Subsequently, Ye Li moved towards the fifth floor.


    As expected, he really could enter the fifth floor.


    The fifth-level Aura is more intense and the time passes faster.


    In this way, Ye Li spent another month, he finally boarded the seventh floor, the seventh floor is already the top floor.


    He also changed from the third-order surpasser to the seventh-order surpasser.


    I am afraid that this kind of upgrade speed is the one who has no one before and no one after.


    Ye Li left Haotian Tower, he looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Taikoo Longyuan Sword is red, and looks sharp to the extreme.


    Taikoo Dragon Sword: It is a fusion of Tulong Dao, Haotian Tower, and Donghuang Bell.


    Without much thought, Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.

 Chapter 509： The end-of-life legions all have heaven-level skills

    Ye Li looked at Chuyang, who was still on the edge of the mountain, and he smiled secretly.


    He looked at his sexual panel:


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Weapon: Taiyuan Longyuan Sword."


    "Realm: Seventh-order transcendental."


    "Skills: Heavenly Rank Skills [Shenmoba Tianquan] Heavenly Rank Skills [Meizhizhi]"


    "Zombie: The Last Army."


    Ye Li thought that the realm was still low, and he had to continue to practice, but before that, he had to become a zombie.


    Because the armies of the last days have arrived with zombies.


    Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps and arrived in a city.


    Another city is full of zombies. The number of zombies this time is really too much. Fortunately, Ye Li has batch synthesis, otherwise I don¡¯t know how much time it takes.


    Ada: Tenth-order zombie zombies, Red Leaves: Tenth-order zombie zombies, White Doll: Seventh-order zombie zombies, Rain Boy: Seventh-order zombie zombies, Ah Qi: Sixth-order zombie zombies, Bone girl: Sixth-order zombie Level zombies, Long Yu: Tier 6 sect-level zombies, Mo You: Level 6 sect-level zombies.


    Mo You is the zombie queen, and Ye Li gave her the name shortly before.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to merge zombies."


    The opportunity for zombies to merge has been obtained before, Ye Li was in the base city of Annan.


    He merged the eight sledge hammers of gold, silver, copper and iron of the White Lotus to Ada.


    Now I have...


    Ye Li thought about it for a while, or merged the eighteen copper claws.


    I always feel that the role of the eighteen copper claws is not very great.


    Immediately, Ye Li merged the eighteen copper armoured claws with Ada.


    "Zombie Fusion Begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The fusion is completed, and Ada upgraded to a first-order zombie zombie."


    auzw.com Above the clan-level zombies, there is the zombie-level zombies.


    This northern boundary is so weak that there are no powerful zombies at all.


    This world is too big, Ye Li knows that his strength is very strong in the northern boundary, but for the whole world, it is not worth mentioning.


    Ye Li wondered if he should get a tier-level skill for every zombie in the last legion?


    The current zombie skills are really too garbage, not very useful at all.


    He had not thought about this problem before.


    He opened the points mall in his mind, and his points have now reached a terrifying level.


    After looking for it, I found a fusion of zombie skills.


    Ye Li didn''t see much points, he bought it directly.


    Next, he began to integrate the skills of zombies in the armies of the last days.


    If he can''t integrate the tier skills, he will buy the tier skills in the points mall. There is no way. There is no tier skills exclusive to zombies in the points mall.


    Finally, each zombie of the Endgame Corps has its own unique tier skills.


    A: Real Fire Fighter.


    Hongye: Burning the cold.


    White Doll: Devil''s foot.


    Yutong: Datian Petrochemical.


    A seven: Cangyun thirteen ghost sword.


    Bone Girl: Swallow the devil.


    Long Yu: Jinghong gun trick.


    Mo You: Fist of the Sky.


    Each zombie has its own unique tier skills. Ye Li is very satisfied. He doesn''t care how much points are spent.


    Next...


    Ye Li smiled coldly, it''s time to get back.


    Immediately, Ye Li put the Last Army in the system space, urging the Shenxing to disappear in place.


    Before reaching the Martial Arts Alliance, he was actually in a small city and saw that Li Yanlu was fighting several second-order surpassers.


    Although Li Yanlu is a third-order surpasser, when faced with five fifth-order surpassers, it is clear that he is also a bit powerless.

 Chapter 510： Li Yanlus shock

    Five second-order surpassers surrounded Li Yanlu.


    "Li Yanlu, look at where you are going this time." A second-order surpasser stared at Li Yanlu with a sneer.


    Li Yanlu heard the words "skin" cold, she is looking for the place where Yeli retreat these days, but has never found where Yeli retreat.


    After arriving in Lancheng, he met the gene warrior of the great elders.


    Li Yanlu held the dust sword tightly in her hand. If it was two or three second-order surpassers, she could still fight, but with five second-order surpassers, she tried her best and could only cut at most. Kill two, and she will die.


    "Li Yanlu, put down your perfect dust sword, just grab your hand and catch it. No one will come to save you." A second-order surpasser said proudly.


    In their view, Li Yanlu was calling Tian Tian should not be called, and the ground was not working.


    "I''m dead, and I won''t make you feel better." Li Yanlu said coldly.


    At this time, Ye Li was on the rooftop of a tall building. His face was like a jade, and the clouds were light and breezy. Now he is already a seventh-order transcendental person. The people below are so weak in his eyes. .


    "Humph!"


    "Li Yanlu, since you are toasting instead of eating fine wine, then it''s no wonder we are, bye bye, respectable fifth war general."


    The words fell, and five second-order surpassers shot Li Yanlu.


    Li Yanlu fought with the five second-order transcendents with the sword of dust, and countless buildings were destroyed. The transcendental ability of the transcendents was too strong.


    Suddenly, Li Yanlu used Wushuang Jianyi, a second-order surpasser who didn''t pay attention and died under Wushuang Jianyi.


    After Li Yanlu used the unparalleled sword intent, the attacks of several second-order surpassers also reached her. With such a distance, even if she was given a hundred legs, she could not escape.


    Just at this very moment!


    But I saw: Ye Li slowly raised his finger, several horrible golden "color" aura attacks flew from his finger.


    "Oh, uh!"


    As several sounds of breaking wind appeared, all the remaining four second-order surpassers had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    auzw.com


    Li Yanlu was shocked. She thought she was going to die no doubt. Where would she think that she could live in despair.


    and¡­¡­


    Gold "color" aura attack?


    Suddenly, Li Yanlu''s pupils shrank rapidly.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li?"


    She just wanted to find Ye Li''s figure, but found that Ye Li had reached her eyes.


    The teenager, with a slightly thin back, gave her a deep sense of shock.


    Ye Li "lu" came out with a side face and looked at Li Yanlu lightly.


    "Does my appearance shock you?"


    Li Yanlu was more than shocked. She was shocked to the point that there was no way to add it. If it wasn''t for Ye Li, she was now dead.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Li Yanlu didn''t know how to answer Ye Li''s words.


    Ye Li went on to say, "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Yanlu couldn''t help but be more shocked.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly to Li Yanlu.


    Li Yanlu was stunned, "Go...Where?"


    She even felt that she could not breathe, just because the breath from Ye Lizhou''s body was really terrifying.


    She remembered that when Ye Li was not closed, the breath was less than one percent scary at the moment, but now...


    Li Yanlu can no longer imagine Ye Li''s strength.

 Chapter 511： Came to the royal family

    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Naturally he went to Wang Zong."


    Li Yanlu was even more shocked to hear this.


    "Ye Li, although your strength is terrifying, and there are two tenth-order zombie zombies, but the power of the elders you saw last time, if..."


    Li Yanlu hadn''t spoken yet, and Ye Li interrupted her.


    "Have you always been talking so much nonsense?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face surfaced with an inexplicable "color".


    Li Yanlu was stunned, she was clearly for Ye Lihao, but why did this Yeli seem not to appreciate it at all, does this person treat his kindness as a donkey liver and lungs?


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, although you saved me, I don''t think you can speak to me unscrupulously!" Li Yanlu said to Ye Li displeased.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Come on, it would be nice not to let you agree with your body. You can''t talk to you so brazenly, who do you think you are."


    "you¡­!"


    Li Yanlu was a little angry. For a long time, she was very worried about Ye Li, because Ye Li did not say where to retreat before she closed, she was always looking for Ye Li.


    She didn''t know why she worried about Ye Li.


    Perhaps it was Ye Li''s peerless style that day?


    Or maybe it''s because of Ye Lifeng''s god-like face?


    "I can''t go, I can go if I don''t go."


    Today, Ada is already a zombie zombies, and has the skills of Heavenly Order. In this northern world, he is still afraid of who, really walking sideways.


    "Go!" Li Yanlu yelled at Ye Li.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Li Yanlu headed towards the Wang family.


    The Wang family, the first family in the North Realm!


    Wang Zong, the elder of the former Warrior League, is the head of the royal family.


    auzw.com


    Wang Zong is now a tenth-order transcendentalist, and his family also has eight seventh-order transcendentalists.


    One can imagine how strong the Wang family is.


    ...


    Ye Li and Li Yanlu went outside the Wang family.


    "Go let them get out and meet me, if not, annihilate." Ye Li said lightly to Li Yanlu.


    Li Yanlu was shocked. Has this person always been so arrogant?


    She would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that there are such arrogant people.


    "Ye Li, but here is the Wang family. Only the elders of the Wang family left last time in the Warrior Union. You really think you are invincible. You have to send yourself to death!" Li Yanlu said indignantly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Do you really believe your own eyes?"


    "what?"


    Regarding Ye Li''s words, some of the two monks in Li Yanlu were "touching" their heads.


    "Go, never question Ye Li''s words." Ye Li continued to Li Yanlu.


    Li Yanlu heard the silver teeth, "Ye Li, don''t regret it!"


    As the sound fell, Li Yanlu walked towards the gate.


    The children of the Wang family know Li Yanlu. After all, they are the fifth warrior of the Martial Arts Alliance. It can be said that no one knows no one knows.


    "What... what are you doing here?" said a Yankee child who looked at Li Yanlu horrifiedly.


    Although their royal family and martial arts alliance do not deal with it, Li Yanlu is not something they can afford. In case they are given a golden wind before moving to Zen consciousness, if they are not aware of the impermanence of death, they can not reason.


    "Tell the owner of your family that the devil king Ye Li will let all of your royal family get out, otherwise, the devil king Ye Li will make you annihilate."


    Li Yanlu conveyed Ye Li''s words truthfully, but she wanted to see if Ye Li had such arrogance or not.

 Chapter 512： Li Yanlu thinks Ye Li is arrogant

    Several of the Wang family''s children were stunned when they heard this.


    Immediately afterwards, a child from the Wang family came back and looked at Li Yanlu and said, "Master Fifth Battle, did the devil Ye Li really say that?"


    Li Yanlu smiled coldly, "It''s enough to report to your owner, why do so much nonsense?"


    Although Li Yanlu is not an extremely powerful genetic warrior, she is also a third-order transcendental person, and no cat or dog can talk to her on an equal basis.


    Afterwards, a boy from the Wang family ran in quickly.


    ...


    Wang Family, Hall!


    Wang Zong sat on the throne directly above the main hall, and under the eight elders of the Wang family.


    The eight elders are all seventh-order surpassers, and their strength is very powerful.


    "Homeowner, did you say that Ye Li, the demon king, is out of the northern boundary?" an elder said to Wang Zong.


    They have received news that the Demon King Yeli is not in the Warrior League. The first thing they have to do is to find the Demon King Yeli. Only when the Demon King Yeli is resolved, they dare to shoot against the Warrior League.


    After all, for people like Devil Ye Li, the means is really terrifying.


    Humph!


    "No matter where he is, he must be found out, Tian''er can''t just die in vain." Wang Zong snorted.


    At this moment, the children of the Wang family who reported the news ran to the main hall of the Wang family.


    "Homeowner! Homeowner!"


    After Wang Zong heard the **** "satisfied", he said in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    How dare this child of the Wang family conceal anything, and quickly said: "The demon king Ye Li let all of us from the Wang family go out, otherwise, the demon king Ye Li will let our Wang family wipe out the clan. This is what the fifth war will tell me."


    auzw.com What! ! !


    Wang Zong and the eight elders were all startled. They never thought that the demon Ye Li appeared.


    "Hehe." Wang Zong smiled coldly.


    "Devil King Ye Li! I am worried that I can''t find you, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door!"


    "Everyone, since the devil Ye Li wants us to go out, then we will go out and kill him!" Wang Zong looked at the eight elders and said.


    The eight elders nodded. Immediately, the eight elders and Wang Zong got up and walked out of the hall.


    ...


    "Ye Li, I have already said that, and then you will solve it yourself!" Li Yanlu stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water, as if he hadn''t paid any attention to the upcoming war.


    Looking at Ye Li''s indifferent face, I don''t know why, Li Yanlu was very angry.


    She couldn''t really imagine what kind of person Ye Li was. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Don''t I tell you, don''t believe your own eyes, why should you still believe your own eyes?" Ye Li smiled faintly.


    Li Yanlu was about to reply, and a cold laughter interrupted her.


    "Hahaha, the devil Ye Li, originally thought that it would be a bit troublesome to find you, but I didn''t expect that there will be a way to heaven, you will not go, **** has no door, you can vote."


    When the words fell, Wang Zong and the eight elders of the Wang family appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Li Yanlu was a little scared. Although she was the fifth warrior of the Warrior League, it sounded scary, but the strength was only the third-order surpasser.


    Wang Zong is a Tier 10 transcendent, and the eight elders of the Wang family are all Tier 7 transcendents. Her strength is in front of them.


    "Devil Ye Li!" Wang Zong shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face still does not fluctuate at all, he slowly said: "This strength is not enough."

 Chapter 513： Crack the first kill

    "Devil King Yeli, I know you have two tenth-order zombie zombies, but what about that, this is the chassis of my Wang family!" Wang Zong stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "I Ye Li is the same no matter where it is."


    "Devil King Yeli! I''m afraid you don''t know the first kill of my royal family!" an elder shouted.


    When Li Yanlu heard the first kill, his whole body was shocked.


    Legend has it that the first killing team even killed the tenth order dark race!


    Of course Ye Li had never heard of the first kill, but he did not feel terrible.


    "Are you ready?" Ye Li spoke lightly.


    "What do you mean!" Wang Zong stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "The meaning is clear. Are you ready to die?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Zong and the eight elders were all surprised. They just couldn''t believe that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Devil King Yeli, let you try my king''s first killing group today!"


    "Get up!"


    Suddenly, Wang Zong and the eight elders all began to meditate on the spell, and the first thousand kilometers around them were wrapped up by the first kill.


    There are countless weapons in it, and each one is formed by condensing aura, of course, each one is enough to kill people.


    Li Yanlu also arrived in the first battle, her white face was full of horror.


    "What should I do now!" Li Yanlu looked at Ye Li.


    What Li Yanlu did not expect was that Ye Li could actually laugh.


    "Why panic." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Li Yanlu only felt that she was too stupid. Ye Li was coming to the Wang family. Why didn''t she stop it? She knew that it was death.


    "Devil King Ye Li, today the old man will use the first kill to send you back to heaven and avenge Tianer!"


    "kill!"


    auzw.com


    The sound fell, and the converging swords of thousands of miles around flew towards Ye Li and Li Yanlu.


    Seeing this, Li Yanlu was horrified to the point that she couldn''t help it. She closed her eyes, just because she knew that she was dead.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t see anything at all.


    Seeing this, Wang Zong and the eight elders all sneered. They knew that Demon King Yeli had given up treatment.


    Just when all the aura of condensed aura is coming to Ye Li and Li Yanlu!


    At such a time!


    Ye Li released Ada from the system space.


    Ada is now a first-order zombie zombie. He puts up heavy punches and displays his real-world skills.


    "boom!"


    A tremendous loud noise appeared, and the sky-high fire swallowed countless auras of condensed swords.


    Immediately afterwards, the air fell into silence!


    Wang Zong and the eight elders all opened their eyes wide. This is the biggest time they have ever opened their eyes.


    They would not believe it anyway, the first kill was actually blocked.


    When the blaze disappeared, they saw a zombie in front of Ye Li.


    They naturally also knew this zombie, it was the fist zombie Ada.


    They looked at Ada, and their pupils contracted quickly.


    "Zun... Zun level zombie?"


    Horror, absolute horror!


    Li Yanlu took a few steps backwards. She dared to swear that this was the most shocking time in her history. Her white face was full of horror.


    "I said, never trust your eyes, but you don''t believe it." Ye Li looked at Li Yanlu lightly.


    Until now, Li Yanlu finally understood the meaning of this sentence.

 Chapter 514： Ye Li, the devil, I want to challenge you

    Wang Zong was horrified to the extreme. A few months ago, during the Battle of the Warriors Alliance, the zombies of the **** fist, Ada, were still the tenth-order zombies, but now, they have turned into zombie zombies.


    He knew that this must be the means of the devil Ye Li.


    The demon Ye Li can synthesize zombies, which is no secret in the Northern Realm.


    "Devil King Yeli, you actually have a zombie zombie!" Wang Zong looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Don''t worry about whether I have a zombie zombie, you say you are ready?"


    Of course, Wang Zong knew what Ye Li meant. Ye Li asked him again if he was ready to die.


    He used to think that this sentence was a joke, but now he dare not think so, just because the **** fist zombies Ada became a zombie zombies.


    Their biggest reliance was on the first killing team, which has now been broken by the fist zombies Ada.


    Wang Zong and the eight elders all shivered.


    "Devil King Yeli, our Wang family is the first owner of the North Realm, you..."


    Before Wang Zong said anything, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "I ask again, are you ready." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Devil King Yeli, do you really think that when you face my entire Wang family, is there any chance of winning?" Wang Zong gritted his teeth and sneered.


    Li Yanlu has froze like a clay sculpture. She didn''t even think that Ye Li would have a zombie zombie with the power of eating "milk". You know this is a zombie zombie!


    "It seems that you are ready. In fact, there is nothing terrible about death. After eighteen years, it is a good man." Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com The sound fell, and Ye Li was ready to start.


    "Wait!" Wang Zong shouted at Ye Li.


    "Devil King Yeli, if you are a hero, don''t let your superior zombies take action, we are singled out!" Wang Zong looked at Ye Li with death.


    Heads-up?


    Ye Li wanted to laugh a little and crossed into this parallel world. He was the first time he heard these two words singled out.


    Wang Zong is a tenth-order surpasser, and Ye Li is currently a seventh-order surpasser. If there is another seventh-order surpasser facing a tenth-order surpasser, there is no chance of winning. But is Yeli an ordinary surpasser?


    Don''t look at his current Taiyuan Longyuan Sword Tire is only the first layer, but it is stronger than the sixth layer of Taikoo Tianmodian. This is the charm of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword Tire.


    "I Ye Li is not a hero, but if you want to challenge me with Ye Li, if I don''t fulfill you, it seems that I Ye Li is afraid." Ye Li slowly said.


    Li Yanlu was a little dumbfounded. She really didn''t expect Ye Li to agree.


    Wang Zong is a tenth-order transcendental person. Even if you are iron, Ye Li can stick a few nails.


    Hearing Ye Li actually agreed, Wang Zong didn''t think that his old face could not help but reveal a cold smile.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you really agree?" Wang Zong looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "You''re just a tenth-order transcendental person, as if you''ve decided on me, you really don''t know what to say, don''t talk nonsense, start now."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword is a fusion of three great artifacts, and it is much stronger than the Dragon Sword. I don''t know how many times.


    The eight elders of the Wang family looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands. Somehow, their whole bodies began to tremble. They didn''t want to tremble, but they tremble involuntarily, what could they do.

 Chapter 515： Warlord Elder Wang Zong

    Wang Zong has been in the northern boundary for many years, but has never seen a person like Ye Li.


    Ye Li saw the sword in his hand, he couldn''t calm down when he looked.


    "Devil King Yeli, even if the sword in your hand is Wushuang Lingbao, you will be killed by me. Under absolute power, everything is useless!" Wang Zong said coldly.


    Ye Li really does not understand why there is so much nonsense from Wang Zong!


    "Stop talking nonsense, pity your lungs, come and die."


    Ye Li hooked his finger at Wang Zong. Seeing this scene, Wang Zong burst into rage.


    "Devil King Yeli, the old man wants you to die without a burial place!"


    When the words fell, Wang Zong raised his fingers and said coldly, "Xuanguang fingers!"


    Yin Luo flew a terrifying attack from Wang Zong''s hand and flew towards Ye Li.


    As the saying goes, if you have Zhang Liangji, I haven''t passed the wall ladder?


    Xuanguang means?


    Brother has a world-level skill to destroy the world!


    Ye Li also raised his finger, and the World Extinction Finger was sent out. Destroy the world as if it would really destroy the world, so powerful and terrifying that it cannot be increased.


    I saw that the aura of the world-destroying finger and Wang Zong''s aura were hit together!


    "Boom!"


    how is this possible! ! !


    Wang Zong''s mysterious light finger was scattered by the World Extinguishing Finger, and the Spiritual Light of the World Extinguishing Finger rushed towards Wang Zong.


    Wang Zong was so shocked that he would never think that Ye Li could actually launch such an attack.


    He quickly dodge, after all, escaped the peerless blow of the World Extinguishing Finger.


    "Uh!"


    A little bit of coldness arrived first, and then came out like a sword!


    Qianzhang Hanmang suddenly attacked Wang Zong.


    The blow was so fast that it was shocking.


    Wang Zong''s pupils shrank rapidly, but he was a tenth-order transcendental ah.


    auzw.com "Uh!"


    Wang Zong did all he could to avoid the Qianzhang Jianmang.


    "Godfist and fist!"


    Ye Li punched heavily, and the horror fist shadow went toward Wang Zong, and there were countless gods and demon on the horror fist shadow.


    "puff!"


    Wang Zong resisted with all his strength, but God Demon Overlord Fist was Heavenly Skill, he spit out a bit of blood.


    "Devil King Yeli!"


    Wang Zong''s old face was extremely cold. He had originally thought that Ye Li was heads-up. Ye Li had no chance of winning at all, but how could such a scene come to mind.


    "Devil King Yeli, you are very strong, you are really strong, and you can force the old man to this point, you are not bad, but then, the old man will make you crushed!" Wang Zong roared.


    When the words fell, Wang Zong shouted:


    "Burning source!"


    Wang Zong''s strength has actually risen to the point of the natural selection.


    The god-chosen and the ranks are equal!


    "Devil King Yeli, I lost ten years of life to kill you. Goodbye, Demon King Yeli!" Wang Zong laughed coldly.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, Wang Zong disappeared in place, and the speed was almost astonishing.


    Ye Li was even unable to capture Wang Zong''s figure.


    He urged Taiyuan Longyuan Jiantai!


    The whole body is "sex" skyrocketing.


    When Wang Zong appeared again, he was already behind Ye Li. He punched Ye Li hard.


    Ye Li shone and escaped a heavy punch!


    "Devil Ye Yeli, even if you have the ability to pass the sky, you can''t escape!" Wang Zong said with a sneer.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he used skill synthesis.


    Divine Demon Overlord Boxing and World Extinction Finger, the synthesis of the two heavenly skills!


    Wang Zong looked at the terror attack on Yeli Taigu Longyuan Sword. If such an attack were issued, it would destroy the world.

 Chapter 516： Genting Academy was looted by the dark palace

    Divine Demon Overlord Boxing and World Extinction Finger are combined!


    "boom!"


    The devastating blow went towards Wang Zong, and the speed reached the point of shocking heaven and earth.


    Wang Zong''s eyes widened, only because he found such an attack, he could not escape!


    He consumed ten years of life and burned the source, and briefly rose to the realm of the natural chooser.


    The attack that Ye Li performed was too terrifying.


    The attack was so terrifying that it was beyond reproach, and Wang Zong''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    "I''m destined...to rest!"


    Wang Zong shouted and closed his eyes.


    In an instant, the dazzling light filled the sky like a nuclear bomb exploded.


    After the explosion, there is still a little bit of Wang Zong''s figure, he has turned to ashes.


    "This and this..."


    The eight elders of the Wang family were terrified.


    "The owner is dead?"


    They couldn''t believe if they wanted to break their heads, the head of the family would die.


    When the light disappeared, the eight elders of the Wang family looked at Ye Li. They found that Ye Li''s face like jade''s face was as calm as water, as if they were simply doing a trivial thing.


    Li Yanlu froze like petrochemicals. She thought that this was the most shocking time in her history, but where did she think that she had only reached a real shock now.


    This shocking feeling has even penetrated into her soul.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li lightly looked at the eight elders of the Wang family.


    The eight elders of the Wang family were startled, "Ye Li, the devil, you..."


    "Actually, you don''t need to be afraid, because dead people don''t need to be afraid."


    The words fell, and the sword was already shot!


    Qianzhang Jianmang flew from the tip of Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Immediately afterwards, Ada Shi exhibited True Fire Fighter!


    The true fire soared into the sky.


    The eight elders of the Wang family died.


    auzw.com Ye Li looked at Li Yanlu, still in petrochemicals, and he slowly said: "Go."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li left the place.


    Li Yanlu recovered, and she quickly followed.


    ...


    "The Demon King leaves the border, the hand-held Wang family head and the eight elders!"


    "Ah? Impossible, the owner of the Wang family is a tenth-order surpasser."


    "It''s impossible to go crazy!"


    The news was like the wind, and it didn''t take long to know what Ye Li did.


    Warrior Alliance, the main hall!


    "Master Demon, many people now know that you killed Wang Zong and the eight elders."


    Xia Houjie, the leader of the Warrior League, looked at Ye Li and said.


    Xia Houjie originally wanted to cooperate with Ye Li, but Ye Li killed Wang Zong and the eight elders. He really felt that he could not talk to Ye Li on an equal footing.


    If Ye Li is irritated, I am afraid that the Warrior League will be razed to the ground by Ye Li in an instant.


    "Just do it." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Xia Houjie.


    "Allied leader! Allied leader!"


    Suddenly, a sixth-order evolver ran into the hall.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Houjie asked.


    "Genting Academy, Genting Academy..."


    The sixth-order evolutionary stuttered.


    "What the **** happened!"


    "The Genting Academy was looted by the dark palace, and there were countless deaths and injuries, and, moreover..."


    "They were taken away by the people in the dark palace!" said the sixth-order evolver horrored.


    They naturally refer to Xiaohui, Yun Man, Su Xun''er and Lu Qian.


    After Ye Li retired, Xia Houjie sent someone to secretly protect them.


    "What!" Xia Houjie opened his eyes wide.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Li was puzzled.


    He did not know that Xia Houjie secretly sent someone to protect the four women, and of course he did not know who they were.

 Chapter 517： Dark Palace

    Xia Houjie swallowed and swallowed. He looked at Ye Li and said, "Master Demon, Xiaohui, Yun Man, Su Xun''er, and Lu Qian were taken away by the dark palace."


    Ye Liwen Yan Yan''s face became cold in an instant, and the Undead Tribe also caught the four daughters that day.


    But the ending of the undead!


    "The Dark Palace!" Ye Li said coldly.


    "Master Demon, the strength of the Dark Palace is stronger than ours. The Lord of the Northern Realm is a first-order venerable dark race, you see..." Xia Houjie looked at Ye Li in a test of "sex".


    "Where is the dark palace." Ye Li looked at Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie was startled, "Master Demon, you are..."


    "I asked, where is the dark palace!"


    Xia Houjie knew that if he did not tell Ye Li the location of the dark palace, the consequences would be serious.


    In desperation, Xia Houjie had to tell Ye Li the specific location of the dark palace.


    After knowing the location of the dark palace, Ye Li urged Shen Xing to disappear in place.


    "Leader!" Li Yanlu looked at Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie gave a helpless smile, "Yan Lu, we have no way to stop him."


    Li Yanlu bit her silver teeth secretly, in front of him, but there was a little bit of Ye Li''s figure.


    ...


    Dead Hill!


    The North Hill Mountain is the largest life exclusion zone.


    Here is the dark palace, which controls all the dark races in the northern realm.


    Ye Li reached the midair of Dead Hill, looking at the dark castle below, bursting with evil spirits.


    "Giggle."


    A sound came into Ye Li''s ear.


    "Devil Ye Li, you are finally here."


    Yin Luo, a dark race appeared in front of Ye Li.


    This dark race Ye Li met once, that day in Yuncheng, he and the fifth war general Lei Gang battle, this dark race appeared.


    auzw.com


    This is a second-order sect-level dark race, now in front of Ye Li, it is really weak.


    "Devil Ye Li, please allow yourself to introduce myself. My name is Hei Ling."


    The second-order clan-level dark race looked at Ye Li very proudly.


    "You are dead." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Black Spirit was shocked, he looked at Ye Li horrorly, and was about to speak, but before he could speak, he would never have a chance to speak.


    "Uh!"


    A cold man appeared, and the Black Spirit said goodbye to this world forever.


    Until death, the Black Spirit couldn''t believe that he had just died like this.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you need to be so angry?"


    Another dark race appeared in front of Ye Li.


    This dark race is a fourth-order lineage dark race.


    "Devil Ye Li, please."


    The fourth-order clan-level dark race did not say much, and made a please gesture to Ye Li.


    Ye Li followed the fourth-order dark race into the hall of the dark palace.


    In the hall, the evil breath is more prominent.


    There are dark races of great strength on both sides, and three dark races sit on the throne directly above.


    On the left and right are first-order respectable dark races.


    In the middle, it is a third-order dark race.


    Ye Li is currently unable to overcome such strength.


    But if the four women were caught and he ignored them, would he still be Ye Li?


    "Ye Li, the devil, my friend, I am the lord of the dark palace in the Northern Realm. I am very happy to see you." The lord said slowly to Ye Li.


    "Where are they?" Ye Li stared at the main hall.


    The main hall is a third-order venerable dark race, such strength is too horrible.


    "We are not interested in shooting at them and taking them away, we just want you to come to the dark palace."

 Chapter 518： Dark Pool

    Ye Li smiled coldly, "I''ve come, now I can let them go."


    "Of course." The main hall smiled and immediately said, "Bring them over."


    Soon, the four girls appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    A sad color appeared on the faces of the four girls.


    "Let''s go back." Ye Li spoke slowly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    The four girls naturally knew that staying here would only cause trouble to Ye Li.


    "Senior, you must be careful." Xiaohui said to Ye Li.


    After talking, the four women left the hall.


    The main hall of the dark hall looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, the devil, who is like you, will also be interested in love, which is really sad."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s talk about what you want." Ye Li stared at the main hall.


    "It''s very simple. Join me in the dark palace. I think you should know it too. Since you were in the base city of Annan, we have been paying attention to you. If you are not trying to let you join the dark palace, you are already dead. "The main hall said."


    "Oh." Ye Li shook his head and smiled.


    The **** of the second hall "Lust" Yihan, "Devil King Yeli, what are you laughing at?"


    A few seconds later, Ye Li only said, "Don¡¯t think of Ye Li as you think. I asked myself that I¡¯m not a good person, but definitely not a bad person. Want me to join the dark palace? It¡¯s whimsical."


    "Demon Lord Yeli, do you really feel that until now, do you still have the opportunity to refuse?" The second hall master smiled coldly.


    auzw.com Ye Li is now in the dark hall. In addition to the three main hall masters, there are ten dark generals in the dark hall, all of which are the tenth-order lineage dark races.


    At present, Ada is only a first-order zombie zombie. It can be said that Ye Li has reached the end of his desperation.


    "If I must refuse?" Ye Li stared at the second hall master.


    The Lord of the Second Hall heard the word "Lust" became colder, "If you must refuse, then My Dark Hall will make you a hundred times more horrible!"


    "Ye Li, the demon king, give you a minute to think about whether to join my dark palace." The main hall stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, his face like a jade was calm and scary, as if he had put life and death out of the ordinary.


    "I said, I Ye Li will not join your dark palace, why should I consider?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the powerful dark race gods of the Dark Palace were cold.


    "In this case, then I will only give you a little punishment!" The main hall said coldly.


    The words fell, and a large hand condensed with a dark breath came to Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li is not ready to resist. The strength of the third-order venerable dark race is too scary. He has no ability to resist at all.


    The condensed dark hand grabbed Ye Li without a doubt.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, the deity wants to send you to the dark pool to accept the baptism of the dark breath!"


    Immediately, Ye Li was thrown away by a big hand, and reached a pool that was so terrible that he couldn''t add more.


    In this pool, all are the most pure dark breath, there are all kinds of creatures formed by dark breath.


    After Ye Li reached the pool, various dark-scented creatures began to bite Ye Li.


    Since coming through this world, this is the pain that Ye Li has never felt before. These dark creatures cannot devour his body, but devour his spirit, and devour his soul.

 Chapter 519： Ye Li is gone

    Ye Li was tortured for three days and nights in the dark pool.


    He gritted his teeth and felt that this time it might be over, after all, it was not enough.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, how do you feel?" A tenth-order clan battle will appear outside the dark pool.


    At this time, Ye Li had no strength in his whole body, and even no strength to speak. He had to look at the tenth-order clan-level general, but there was no other way.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, I advise you to join my dark palace, otherwise, you will die ugly." This tenth-order clan war will start again.


    Ding!


    "It was detected that the host was under unprecedented danger and could not escape. The system took the initiative to temporarily increase the host''s strength to the chosen one."


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li felt that the strength of his whole body had reached a point of astonishment.


    At this moment, his physical strength could not be described by any words.


    "Uh!"


    He summoned the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and urged the Taigu Longyuan Sword, and the chain locked on his body broke instantly.


    "How is this possible!" The tenth-order clan war will be horrified.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, he thought he was going to be finished this time, but how could he think that the system actually elevated him to the realm of the Heavenly Chosen for a short time.


    The sky-chosen person corresponds to the rank, and the dark race outside the dark pool is nothing more than a tenth-order lineage dark race.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li holds the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, with the blessing of the Taigu Longyuan sword tire, so that he has a sword meaning all over his body, and the space seems to be cut by such a sword meaning.


    With the appearance of a horrible swordmans, the tenth-order clan-level dark battle will be sealed by Ye Liyi''s sword.


    auzw.com Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a wicked smile, and Taiyuan Longyuan Sword screamed with excitement.


    At this time, countless dark races rushed in.


    "kill!"


    Ye Li''s sword was cut out. Taiyuan Longyuan Sword is really suitable for Taiyuan Longyuan Sword. Hanmang flashed, and hundreds of dark races instantly melted into nothingness.


    Ye Li is very clear at this time, he knows that he must not be in love at the moment, because the system only briefly raised his state to the Heavenly Chosen.


    All he has to do is escape!


    Once they escaped, when the tiger returned to the mountain, it would be **** for half the sky.


    Ye Li urged the hundred steps of the god''s action, and the speed of the hundred steps of the god''s eviction was almost to the point of being shocked by heaven and man.


    When the three main halls of the Dark Palace and the battles are about to arrive, there is still a little bit of Ye Li.


    "I''m so angry!"


    The main hall roared loudly, apparently already extremely angry.


    "Master Hall, what should I do now?" said a tenth-order clan warrior looking at the hall master.


    "Offense! Offense!"


    "Catch all Ye Li''s women back!" The main hall jumped like thunder.


    "But the main hall, after the last time, they must have some precautions. If you forcefully arrest, terror will lead to a terrifying battle."


    The main hall''s face was gloomy, "Don''t you forget, the demon king Yeli has met many women!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the dark races laughed. Since the base city of Annan, they have paid attention to the devil Ye Li, and naturally know that Ye Li and many women have problems.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, you lose because you think women are very important. You never want to escape from the palm of my hand. I want to train you into a super killing machine!"


    After that, the main hall laughed coldly.

 Chapter 520： Back to Warrior League

    Ye Li ran a long way to urge Shenxing.


    Ding!


    "The realm of the sky-chosen disappears."


    The voice of the system fell, and Ye Li only felt the strength of his body seemed to be drained by something.


    He took a box of food from the system space, took a break after eating and drinking, and felt his energy recover.


    Immediately, he began to head towards the Warrior Union.


    ...


    When the four girls returned to the Genting Academy, Gu Feng, the dean of the Genting Academy, quickly reported to Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie asked Gu Feng to send them to the Warrior Union, so it was better protected.


    After Ye Li killed Wang Zong and the eight elders of the Wang family, the major affiliated families of the Wang family returned to the Martial Alliance.


    "Leader, Lord Demon..." Li Yanlu looked at Xia Houjie.


    It was learned from the mouth of the four women that Ye Li arrived at the Dark Palace, and then the Dark Palace released them, but Ye Li did not return.


    "Ah!" Xia Houjie sighed heavily.


    "I am afraid that Lord Demon is fierce..."


    Xia Houjie''s words were not finished, and a sixth-order evolver ran in excitedly.


    "Leader! Lord Demon is back!"


    When Xia Houjie and Li Yanlu heard this, they were shocked.


    "But what you said is true?" Xia Houjie quickly asked.


    "It''s true, lord!" said the sixth-order evolver.


    Xia Houjie just wanted to meet Ye Li with Li Yanlu, but found that Ye Li had slowly entered the hall.


    "Sir Demon King!" Xia Houjie quickly yelled at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li nodded and sat up.


    "Going to the Dark Palace this time can be said to be a death escape. The Dark Palace will not be the case, you have to be mentally prepared." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Demon King, we have been ready for a long time, and I have brought Xiaohui and them to the Martial Alliance." Xia Houjie said firmly.


    Ye Li put the tea cup down and looked at Xia Houjie, "Take me to see them."


    Xia Houjie quickly asked Li Yanlu to take Ye to see the four girls.


    Since the battle at the Wang family, Li Yanlu knew that people like Ye Li could only let her look up, and her name for Ye Li also changed from Devil Ye Li to Lord Demon.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw the four daughters.


    The faces of the four girls all wore sad colors, and the atmosphere in the air was very dignified.


    "Four sisters, who do you see?" Li Yanlu said.


    These days, Li Yanlu has been comforting the four girls, because they are older than them, so they are worthy of their sisters.


    Xiao Hui, Yun Man, Su Xun''er, and Lu Qian were Ye Li at first sight. They were all startled, and then their faces showed "ecstatic" ecstasy.


    "Senior, you are really good." Xiaohui said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li and the fourth daughter said something, then looked at Li Yanlu, "Oh, how about Qian Ruxue?"


    Li Yanlu was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a word suddenly.


    "Sister Qian went to the Star Academy, as if to pick someone." Li Yanlu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard the words and somehow felt some bad feelings.


    In the style of the dark palace, I am afraid...


    Ye Li didn''t think much, and urged God to walk away in one hundred steps.


    Li Yanlu naturally knew what Ye Li thought, and she quickly followed.


    The four girls did not keep up. They knew that if they had gone, it would be cannon fodder.


    Ye Li quickly rushed to the way to the Star Academy!

 Chapter 521： Blood-washed fire tissue

    Halfway through, Ye Li saw Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue.


    Suddenly, he detected the breath of the dark race.


    "Sister Qian, why did you take me to the Martial Arts Alliance." Lu Qingxue looked at Qian Ruxue suspiciously.


    Qian Ruxue sighed, his white face slightly sad.


    "Qingxue, you will know when you get to the Warrior League, and your sister is also in the Warrior League." Qian Ruxue said.


    Lu Qingxue''s younger sister was naturally Lu Qian. While at Huangjiang College in the base city of Huangjiang, Ye Li took Lu Qingxue away and let Qian Ruxue take her to the Wushu Alliance.


    When Lu Qian entered the Genting Academy, the two talents met.


    "Giggle, do you two also have an intersection with Demon Ye?"


    A cold voice came into the ears of Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue.


    The words fell, and two eighth-order dark races appeared in front of the second daughter.


    Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue were taken aback, where did they think there would be a dark race.


    The second woman looked at these two dark races, and the breath of these two dark races was extremely powerful, and they were not able to overcome them.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qian Ruxue stared at two eighth-order dark races.


    "Naturally it is to catch you back!" said an eighth-order dark race with a sneer.


    As the sound falls, the two eighth-order dark races are ready to start.


    Two terrifying golden "color" aura attacks penetrated the two eighth-order dark races.


    At this time, Li Yanlu reached Ye Li''s side, she saw two golden "color" aura attacks on Ye Li''s fingers, and then penetrated two eight-order dark races.


    Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue were both stunned, and Ye Li appeared in front of them.


    Ye Li secretly exhaled, but fortunately he arrived, and then it was unbearable.


    "Senior." Lu Qingxue yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and then asked Li Yanlu to take them to the Martial Arts Alliance.


    auzw.com


    He is ready to practice!


    After escaping from the dark palace, Ye Li felt that his strength was seriously insufficient.


    First let out the armies of the last days, let them gather zombies, the strength of the armies of the last days is also seriously insufficient.


    Afterwards, Ye Li found a relatively hidden place, entered Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and began to practice on the seventh floor of Haotian Tower.


    In the void world in the seventh floor of the Haotian Tower, he is madly absorbing the majestic experience. The time flow rate in the seventh floor of the Haotian Tower is too fast.


    ...


    Wilderness area, fire organization.


    Luo Yue pressed his chin against his chin with a snow-white hand, somewhat sad.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Luo Li looked at Luo Yue curiously.


    "Lier, my sister is all right." Luoyue "touched" Luoli''s head.


    So who is this Luoyue?


    No one else is Ye Li''s first apprentice!


    When Luoyue worshipped Yeli as a teacher, Yeli asked Luoyue to take a knife and cut it on his head. Luoyue was a little afraid at first.


    She remembers Ye Li saying this to her.


    "You are a waste, a complete waste, and waste like you are also worthy of worshiping Ye Li as a teacher?"


    She gritted her teeth and said that she was not a waste. Under Ye Li''s continued stimulation, she chopped Ye Li''s head with a knife in her hand.


    However, the knife in her hand made a steel collision with Ye Li''s head.


    Counting time, she has not seen Ye Li for more than two years.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, there were countless screams from outside the fire organization.


    Luo Yue was shocked, she quickly got up and went out, only to find that the entire fire tissue had blood flowed into the river.


    Ten dark races of order nine appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 522： Something big happened

    "This¡­¡­"


    Luoyue''s eyes turned red, just because in this short moment, the entire fire tissue was destroyed.


    And the initiators of all this are the ten nine-rank dark races in front of us.


    At this time, Luo Li also came out.


    "You...you."


    Luo Li was only ten years old, and looked at the miserable face in front of her, and he cried out sadly.


    "I fight with you!"


    Luo Yue knew that he couldn''t live, and rushed towards ten dark races of order nine.


    What Luo Yue did not expect was that these dark races did not mean to kill her, but stunned her and Luo Li, and then left the fire organization.


    ...


    East of the wilderness area, the Skyhawks were destroyed.


    The powerful dark race took away two women, one named Ziqiong and one named Ling Fei.


    Ziqiong was the man Ye Li met in the ruined city of the wilderness.


    As for Ling Fei, it is the captain of the **** base, and Ye Li also has some intersections.


    It seems that the Dark Palace, in order to Ye Li can come to the Dark Palace again, has worked hard.


    ...


    Ye Li has been practicing on the seventh floor of Haotian Tower.


    In a month, he has become an eighth-order surpasser.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to get a random draw, please ask the host if it is used."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Use." Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    The virtual pointer began to rotate rapidly in the roulette, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the terrestrial skills to the sky."


    Thrilling Sword Skills: Level skills, after upgrading to level, the sword can break the sky.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li thought about finally having a sword tactic, not bad.


    "Is the host practicing Cultivation Techniques?"


    "Cultivation."


    "Cultivation of the startling swordsmanship begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Thrilling sword tactics succeed in cultivation."


    Ye Li thought that he had been in the Haotian Tower for a month, and he didn''t know how it was outside.


    Subsequently, Ye Li emerged from the Archaic Longyuan Sword.


    What Ye Li didn''t know was that the major jurisdictions of Wucheng in the northern boundary had already exploded.


    This month, the Dark Palace shouted to Ye Li, the demon king.


    The woman who said that Devil King Yeli was in the wilderness area had already reached their hands, and let Devil King Yeli go to the dark palace to lead people.


    Xia Houjie, the leader of the Warrior League, was extremely angry, angering the dark palace, and only using women to make articles.


    Now in Wucheng, countless gene warriors, countless troops and heavy weapons are gathered.


    Why is the Dark Palace strong, but why can¡¯t it be destroyed by the Warrior Alliance?


    It is because there are tens of millions of troops and countless heavy weapons!


    Xia Houjie had already shouted at the Dark Palace, and if the Dark Palace did not let people go, he attacked the Dead Hill.


    But you have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder.


    The dark races and zombies gathered around the Hill of Dead Hills do not know how many thousands.


    If you fight, the best outcome is to lose both sides!


    Ye Li was preparing to return to the Martial Arts Alliance, and he heard the conversation between the two men who were hunting.


    "Ye Li, the demon king hasn''t appeared yet, wouldn''t he dare to appear?"


    "I don''t think I dare to show up, but that''s the dark palace. What is a woman? If you don''t find it, you can find it again.


    Suddenly, a teenager appeared in front of two men.


    The boy was naturally Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the two men.


    "Tell me everything you know!"

 Chapter 523： Performance agreement

    The two men were startled, and they looked at the teenager in front of them.


    "Why should we tell you?" A man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled coldly, "If you don''t tell me, you will die."


    Yin Luo, a terrifying golden "color" aura attacked a large tree not far away, and the tree fell down instantly.


    "This and this..."


    Seeing this, the two men were dumbfounded.


    "That''s what happened..."


    Where did the two men dare to hide something? They quickly told Ye Li everything they knew.


    Ye Liwen said the **** "skin" cold, he never thought that the dark palace knew him so deeply.


    Luo Yue, Luo Li, Zi Qiong, Ling Fei, they met by Ye Li in the wilderness area.


    He only thought that the dark palace would shoot Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue. Where would he think that the dark palace actually went to the wilderness area to catch them.


    The two men felt the horror from Ye Lizhou up and down, and they were frightened and fell.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, urging Shenxing to walk away in one hundred steps.


    He was on his way to the Warrior League. On the way, he asked the system, "System, if I want to defeat the Dark Palace, is it possible?"


    "Because the difference between the strength of the host and the darkness palace is too large, it is obviously impossible, but there is a way..."


    "what way?"


    Ye Nan quickly asked, in his view, as long as there is a way to defeat the dark palace, he will at any cost.


    "As long as the corps of the last days is integrated into the body of the host, but this consumes the body of the host extremely, the host may fall into a deep sleep."


    "After the End of the Legion is integrated into the host body, the host can take it out by itself, or it can synthesize all the Heavenly Skills of the End of the Legion."


    Hearing this, Ye Li smiled indifferently, but only fell into a deep sleep, as long as he could defeat the dark palace, this is not a price.


    auzw.com Immediately, he went outside the headquarters of the Martial Arts Alliance.


    The Warrior Alliance is located in Wucheng, and Wucheng is already panicked.


    Countless genetic warriors and tens of millions of troops gathered around Wucheng, and a terrifying war will erupt at any time.


    Li Yanlu looked at the coming boy, his white face could not help but stunned.


    "big boss?"


    That day she and Ye Li went to Tianxing Academy to find Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue, and then Ye Li asked her to bring Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue back.


    Later, something like that happened!


    She thought Ye Li had left the North Boundary, but where would she think that Ye Li would appear in front of her at this time.


    Li Yanlu quickly ran into the Hall of Martial Arts Alliance.


    "Master, Lord Demon is back."


    As soon as Xia Houjie heard this, he couldn''t sit still in an instant, and quickly got up and walked quickly outside the hall.


    Sure enough, Ye Li caught his eyes.


    "Master Demon, you are finally back, these days..."


    Xia Houjie''s words were not finished yet, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "I already know it all, go in and talk."


    Immediately, Ye Li entered the hall.


    After everyone sat down, Ye Licai looked at Xia Houjie.


    "This time I came to the Martial Arts Alliance to come to fulfill the agreement with you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Hall of Martial Arts Alliance was surprised.


    protocol?


    Naturally, Xia Houjie and Ye Li cooperated to deal with the dark palace.

 Chapter 524： Go to the dark palace again

    Xia Houjie looked at Ye Li.


    "Master Demon, but now..."


    Ye Li waved his hand, instructing Xia Houjie not to continue.


    "I will go to the Dark Temple in person as I did last time. You will take your people to the bottom of the Mound of the Dead Hill. As soon as they come out, they will fight." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone in the hall heard each other with a look at each other. They looked at Xia Houjie and wanted to see what Xia Houjie would say.


    "Master Demon, if you enter the dark palace alone, in case..."


    Xia Houjie didn''t finish, he looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Li naturally understood Xia Houjie''s meaning, he said lightly: "You can always choose to believe me Ye Li, because I Ye Li will never let anyone down."


    "it is good!"


    Xia Houjie''s tone became extremely firm, and it was his lifelong wish to eliminate the dark race in the North. If he missed this time, maybe there will be no chance in the future.


    "Master Demon, when will it start!"


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then said: "Three days later."


    On this day, Xia Houjie quickly opened a press conference, he asked the reporters to release a news.


    The content of the news is as follows:


    The demon king Ye Li will go to the dark palace three days later, when the warrior alliance warriors and the army will take the whole heart and attack the dark palace.


    Moreover, this shocking war will be broadcast throughout the northern border, hoping that forces from all over the northern border can come to support, unite, unite, and become a city to eliminate the dark palace, the highest power of the dark race in the northern border.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that Xia Houjie would have such consciousness in this eschatological life.


    When seeing such news across the northern border, many people came to Wucheng one after another.


    The Dark Temple has also begun to send troops, and the dark races and zombies in all areas of the Northern Boundary have begun to come to the Death Hill.


    ...


    auzw.com


    Three days later, in February, the day the two dragons looked up!


    Ye Li slowly walked out of the Martial Arts Alliance. Xia Houjie had already notified the whole army as early as yesterday to prepare everyone.


    This battle is really related to the life and death of the Northern Realm, whether it is the life of the dark palace or the death of the Martial Alliance.


    If it weren''t for the system to tell Ye Li that he could merge the last-day legion into the body, he would not let Xia Houjie do this.


    Subsequently, Ye Li urged the **** to walk a hundred steps and walked towards the dark palace.


    Dead Hill!


    At this time, the surroundings of Dead Hill are all dark races and zombies.


    In short, Ye Li has never seen such a dark race and zombies.


    Xia Houjie, with countless genetic warriors and troops, is already heading towards the Dunqiu Mountain.


    He went outside the gate of the dark palace!


    A tenth-order clan warrior in the dark palace had already waited for him at the outer gate. When he saw here, the tenth-order clan warrior smiled coldly.


    "Devil Ye Li, you finally appeared."


    Without saying a word, Ye Li walked slowly towards the hall.


    After arriving at the main hall, Ye Li looked at the three main hall lightly.


    "Have your dark palace always been so mean?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The main hall laughed.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to be so naive. In this world, you always only look at the results, where do you care what is mean or not mean."


    Ye Li smiled coldly, he stared at the main hall of the dark palace.


    "Catching them is nothing more than wanting me to come here. Now that your purpose has been achieved, you can let them go!" Ye Li said coldly.

 Chapter 525： Guess I will listen to you

    The main hall sneered, he shook his head.


    "No, no, Demon King Yeli, if you let them go, what would you do if you ran again."


    Ye Liwen smiled indifferently upon hearing this remark.


    "Your dark race has always claimed to be the most noble race in the world. It''s a pity that I am here, Ye Ye, you are all afraid of this. It''s really sad."


    The main hall heard Yan Yan''s "color" cold, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, you said that I am afraid of you in the dark palace?"


    "Isn''t it true, you can use a woman to lead me here to understand, but now Ye Li is in the dark palace, you are still afraid, is this not afraid of me Ye Li?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face with a disdainful smile.


    In the dark race hall, the battles will see Ye Li with such a smile, all angry, they are unparalleled noble blood.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you know that the radical method is useless to me?" said the main hall staring at Ye Li.


    "I naturally know that the miraculous method is useless to you. You are a third-order venerable dark race and are afraid of my eighth-order transcendence. What can I do?"


    The main hall heard his teeth biting. From birth to the present, he has never been underestimated, and this time the person who underestimated him is not only weaker than him, but also a human being, how can he bear it.


    "The main hall, the Warrior Alliance and the army are getting closer and closer to the Hill of Death Hill!"


    At this time, a tenth-order clan warrior said to the main hall.


    But the main hall smiled, "These stupid humans always think that it is ridiculous to destroy my dark palace."


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, after repeated consideration of the deity, I can let them go, don''t you just want to excite the deity, the dark palace will never be afraid of any human being."


    When the words fell, the main hall let people bring them over.


    Before long, Luo Yue, Luo Li, Zi Qiong and Ling Fei all appeared in front of Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Senior..."


    The four girls didn''t expect that they would see Ye Li at this time.


    Before coming to the Alliance, Ye Li had already agreed with Li Yanlu and asked her to meet the four daughters.


    "You go down the mountain first, someone will meet you." Ye Li said to the four daughters.


    Immediately, Luo Yue, Luo Li, Zi Qiong and Ling Fei walked out of the dark palace.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, now your woman has been rescued. Should you join my dark palace and accept the baptism of the God of Darkness?" The main hall looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Yes."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall was a little dumbfounded, and they never expected Ye Li to promise to be so refreshing.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, what you said is true?" The main hall stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Of course it''s fake." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    All the battles in the dark palace hall will be a bit dumbfounded. Where would they think that Ye Li would actually say such a thing?


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you really think I dare not kill you?" The main hall stared at Ye Li angrily.


    "You can try it!" Ye Li also stared at the main hall.


    "Leave Demon King leaves the dark pool!" the main hall roared.


    Immediately, a tenth-order clan war will begin to leave Ye with the dark pool.


    Before long, Ye Li went to the dark pool.


    "Devil Ye Li, let''s go!" The tenth-order clan warrior said coldly.


    "Guess whether I will listen to you?" Ye Li lightly looked at the tenth-order clan warrior.

 Chapter 526： Warlord

    The tenth-order clan-level dark war general was a bit stunned.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, it seems that you want me to do it?" The tenth-order Sect-level Dark Warrior said angrily.


    "Oh, even a fool like you is worthy of my hands with Ye Li?" Ye Li looked at the tenth-order clan warrior disdainfully.


    "The fusion begins!"


    Ye Li integrated all the eight zombies of the Last Army into his body.


    The End of the World Army is not integrated with Ye Li, Ye Li wants them to come out of their bodies, and then come out of their bodies.


    In an instant, Ye Li''s full body combat report!


    From the eighth-order transcendental to the third-order heavenly realm.


    "This and this..."


    The tenth-order clan war will see such a scene, and can''t help but be a little stunned.


    He just wanted to speak to Ye Li, but he saw that Ye Li''s hands had a horrible sword.


    This sword is naturally the Archaic Dragon Sword!


    "Uh!"


    A little bit cold came first, then the sword came out like a dragon!


    There was a shocking scar on the neck of the tenth-order sect-level dark warlord, and his life declared forever to say goodbye to this world.


    "Next, there is a killing!" Ye Li said coldly.


    Ye Li came out, and the eyes of the dark races widened. Could it be that the demon Ye Li escaped the same as last time?


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li didn''t talk too much with these dark races, and with a sword they melted into nothingness.


    "Master Hall, Hall Master! Demon Ye Li escaped from the dark pool again."


    A fifth-order dark race fart rushed into the main hall, and looked at the main hall in horror.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    All the dark races in the hall were stunned to hear this.


    "Quick! Don''t let Demon Ye leave away!" the main hall sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, there were countless screams outside the hall. The screams made people feel numb.


    Everyone in the Dark Hall was a little dumbfounded. They did not expect it anyway. Demon King Yeli had no choice to escape.


    But I saw: Ye Li walked slowly into the hall.


    All the dark races in the hall were staring at Ye Li, and they were all so scared!


    "What''s going on with this power?" The Second Master looked at Ye Li in horror.


    The main hall was also terrified enough, and the breath from Ye Lizhou''s body was even stronger than his.


    "Everyone, are you ready to die?" Ye Li blinked coldly in his eyes.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, although I don''t know what method you use to increase your strength so fast, don''t think you can defeat my dark palace!" The main hall said coldly.


    Ye Li raised the Archaic Dragon Yuanyuan Sword, slowly opening his mouth with a word: "Sharpening Sword Art!


    The level attack skills are unfolded, plus the blessings of the first layer of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and Taigu Longyuan Sword Tire, the Sky Sword skill is not weaker than the Tianjie skills.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the appearance of two screams, two tenth-order clan-level warlords will die without burial.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, the deity wants your life!" The main hall screamed with anger.


    He originally wanted to turn Ye Li into his ultimate killing machine, but where did he think that Ye Li was so untamable.


    As the words fell, the main hall master flew towards Ye Li, and the atmosphere of the entire dark hall became more evil.


    "Boom!"


    The main hall''s horror hit Ye Li with a punch.


    Do you have punches? I''m gone!


    "Shen De Ba Tian Quan!"


    Ye Li urged the Heavenly Skill God Demon Tyrant Fist to collide with the horror punch of the main hall.

 Chapter 527： Earthshaking

    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the dark hall began to shake violently.


    The main hall stared at Ye Li. He regretted it very much, why didn''t he kill Ye Li at first.


    Now the tiger returns to the mountain and becomes extremely tricky.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade and his face was terribly calm. He said a word when he first escaped from the dark palace.


    When the tiger returned to the mountain, it was half a day when the blood was stained! ! !


    "Let''s go together and kill the devil Ye Li!"


    The main hall master knew that he could never kill Ye Li by himself.


    Immediately, all the dark races in the hall began to siege Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled coldly and came well!


    "Emperor Finger!"


    He displayed the World Extinguishing Finger, and in an instant, the terrible gold "color" aura attack shocked.


    The world-level skill extinction finger can be said to be a super upgraded version of the Yiyang finger, which is hundreds of times more powerful than the Yiyang finger.


    The dark races quickly dodge such attacks!


    Ye Li stepped back dozens of meters and began to synthesize skills.


    The eight heaven-level skills of the last-day legion, his world-destroying fingers, the **** demon overlord fist and the frightening sword tactics.


    In an instant, the spiritual power in his hands became more and more terrifying. One horror was enough to scare people into three souls without two souls, and seven souls without six spirits.


    "Rewind." The main hall said in horror.


    He naturally knew that if such attacks were launched, they would be wiped out by the whole army.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Li urged the attack. Such an attack is too horrible to describe with any words.


    In an instant, the entire dark palace was extinguished.


    On the top of Dead Hill, there were bursts of shocking explosions.


    auzw.com At this time, Xia Houjie had already brought the Warrior Alliance and the army outside of the Dead Hill.


    In this scene, everyone can see clearly.


    "Leader, they are already out." Li Yanlu took Luo Yue, Luo Li, Zi Qiong and Ling Fei to Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie watched the shocking explosion on the top of the mountain, his teeth bit.


    "Overall attack!"


    In an instant, countless genetic warriors and tens of millions of troops began to attack.


    The front line is thousands of miles away!


    Sky planes, tanks on the ground, various heavy weapons.


    The dark race is naturally not to be outdone, there are birds in the sky, there are beasts on the ground, and even more zombies than the army do not know how much more.


    In this battle, this terrifying battle is being broadcast in all major regions of the northern border.


    All humans from all over the world prayed, and of course they hoped that the Warrior League would win. Only because the Warrior League won, the dark race in the northern realm would be like a dog for the family.


    The whole scene began to become unusually miserable.


    The top of Dead Hill is half empty!


    The main hall and all the dark races saw the dark palace fly ash annihilation, they all bit their teeth, staring at Ye Li.


    "Devil King Yeli, I want you to survive, not to die!" The main hall stared at Yeli.


    Ye Li Wen Yan smiled coldly, "I hope you can say such things later."


    Immediately, Ye Li began to combine skills!


    Seeing such an attack, the Lord of the Hall and the dark races could not help but split their hearts.


    They only have one idea at the moment, that is to escape!


    But they were lucky for the first time, not necessarily for the second time.


    "Boom!"


    As the horror was shocked by the attacks of heaven and earth, all the high-level dark races in the Dark Palace fell.


    "puff!"


    At this time, a mouthful of blood spewed out from Ye Li''s mouth.

 Chapter 528： wake

    Ye Li used his last effort to get the Armageddon out of his body.


    He fell quickly from midair, but fortunately, he had a very strong defense, otherwise he would lose his life.


    Ye Li didn''t know the next thing.


    It was a year after he woke up.


    Ye Li opened his eyes and he was naturally in the hospital at the moment.


    "Master Demon, are you awake?" A doctor''s voice trembled.


    Ye Li, the demon king, is now the hero of the entire northern boundary.


    Ye Li, the devil, holding the Sword of Dragon Sword and sweeping the dark palace, even after a year, people still talk about it.


    In that terrifying battle, for half a year, there were countless deaths and injuries, and the entire dead hill was dyed red with blood.


    After the high-level dark race in the Dark Palace was completely slaughtered by Ye Li, the dark race and zombies lost their souls.


    They began to collapse!


    But the number of dark races and zombies is really too much, that battle is really terrifying, weeping ghosts and gods.


    Ye Li got up from the bed and moved around. The doctor wanted to stop it, but he thought about it, but this is Ye Li, the demon king, and he didn''t stop it.


    "Master Demon, there are more than a dozen girls who come to see you often, as well as the master of the Warrior League, and..."


    "You seem to have a lot of words?" Ye Li turned to look at the doctor.


    Hearing this, the doctor could not help but be shocked.


    "Master Demon, I, I..."


    The doctor was so scared that he couldn''t hold his body together, and there was a complete sentence.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at the doctor.


    Ye Li smiled, "Look at you as my attending doctor."


    "Yes, Lord Demon." The doctor nodded.


    "Then you saved my life, do you want to be a genetic warrior?"


    auzw.com


    As soon as this remark came out, the doctor couldn''t help but froze.


    Ye Li purchased the genetic talent upgrade "medicine" agent in the points mall, and purchased some upgrade "medicine" agents.


    "Drink these and you will become a genetic warrior."


    The doctor swallowed the saliva. He took the "medicine" delivered by Ye Li with his trembling hands and drank all of his teeth.


    In an instant, the doctor became a first-order evolver.


    "I am I..."


    The doctor began to talk incoherently. He just wanted to cry at the moment. He really wanted to cry. He didn''t even dream about it. In this life, he could become a gene warrior.


    Although there are many gene warriors in this world, there are more ordinary people.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host as a tenth-order transcendental."


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining the Heavenly Order Skill Demon Sword Skill."


    "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to upgrade skills."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 20 zombie golden pill."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was a little dumbfounded. Where would he think of getting so many good things at once.


    "Host, this is the sum of what the zombie chest has produced since you slept for a year."


    Listening to the system saying this, Ye Li understood, no wonder he changed from the eighth-order transcendence to the tenth-order transcendence.


    The tenth-order transcendental person only needs to go one step further to become a natural choice.


    Without much thought, Ye Li had the opportunity to upgrade his skills and upgraded his territorial skills.


    Now he has four top-level skills!


    He released the Armageddon from the system space, and the eight zombies saw Ye Li, all excited for a while.


    Ye Li handed the 20 zombie Jindan to them, and after swallowing, the ranks of the End of the Army began to change.

 Chapter 529： Trees want more calm winds

    Ada: first-order zombie zombies, red leaves: first-order zombie zombies, white dolls: tenth-order zombie zombies, rain boy: tenth-order zombie zombies, Ah Qi: tenth-order zombie zombies, bone girl: nineth-order zombie Level zombies, Long Yu: Ninth-order sect-level zombies, Mo You: Level nine sect-level zombies.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host Taikoo Longyuan Jiantai for upgrading to the second floor."


    At this time, the sound of the system passed into Ye Li''s ear again.


    Ye Li opened her own **** panel and looked at it.


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Realm: Tenth-order transcendental."


    "Weapon: Taiyuan Longyuan Sword (Supreme Excalibur)"


    "Skills: The second layer of Taiyuan Longyuan sword fetus, World Extinction Finger, God Demon Overlord Boxing, Sky Sword Skill, Sky Demon Sword Skill."


    Ye Li now has four major tier skills. If you combine the four major tier skills, you can imagine how terrifying it should be.


    "big boss¡­¡­"


    The doctor screamed Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, he walked out of the ward slowly.


    I haven''t seen the world outside for a year, and I feel very good. Ye Li raised his waist.


    He looked at himself and found that he was still wearing a hospital uniform, thinking about dressing up and returning to the Warrior League.


    He urged Tianling Tong and found a brand-name clothing store, and he walked over slowly.


    Soon he arrived at the door of the store.


    As he was about to enter, a shopping guide who sold clothes skimmed Ye Li and then stood in front of Ye Li.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in."


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that if he had money this year, he wouldn''t be able to buy clothes. Doesn''t he say that customers are always God?


    auzw.com Looking at the scorn in the eyes of the shopping guide, Ye Li instantly understood.


    He shook his head helplessly. Why are there so many people in the world who look down on people with low eyes?


    "Oh, do you know who I am?" Ye Li lightly looked at the female shopping guide in front of her.


    The female shopping guide looked at Ye Li up and down.


    "Sir, I don''t care who you are. In short, you just can''t enter here."


    "What if I am Ye Li, the devil?"


    The female shopping guide was shocked. She looked at Ye Li, and suddenly felt that Ye Li and the demon Ye Li were really a bit like.


    However, she felt that the person in front of her would never be Demon Yeli. How could a character like Devil Yeli appear here.


    "Oh, sir, you really laugh."


    The tone of the female shopping guide was even more contemptuous.


    Ye Li is speechless, what should he say?


    "what happened!"


    Suddenly, a slightly harsh voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li saw along the voice that he found a very extraordinary temperament came over.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that this young boy was actually a genetic warrior, a sixth-order evolutionary, and he seemed to be a genius among geniuses.


    "Dust is little, this man must break in. I told him that I can''t go in." The female guide said to the man named Chen Shao.


    Chen Shaowen looked at Ye Li and immediately "lu" gave a very disdainful smile.


    "Just because you want to go inside, can you afford it?"


    As the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind will not stop!


    Ye Liming just wanted to buy one or two clothes, why did someone always provoke him?


    "I''ll give you a second to disappear in front of me, and then it will be very serious." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Shao and the female shopping guide were all stunned. They never thought Ye Li would say such a thing anyway.

 Chapter 530： Devil adult

    Chen Shao frowned, and he looked at Ye Li with a stern eye.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Li smiled, "A second is here."


    Yin Luo, a golden "color" aura attack flew away from Ye Li''s finger.


    Dust is no more than a sixth-order evolutionary, and it is impossible to resist an attack of this speed anyway.


    "what!"


    There is no doubt that the man named Chen Shao made a horrible scream like a pig, just because there was a shocking blood hole in his thigh.


    "Less dust!"


    The female shopping guide shouted, and she was so frightened that she could not help but see it.


    Dust Shao is a member of the Li family. The Li family has a fourth general in the Martial Arts League.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in Guan Ruyu''s face, and he looked at the man on the ground called Xiao Shao.


    "A second came again."


    The voice fell, and another golden "color" aura attacked "shot" into the other leg of Dust.


    "what!"


    Another tingling voice sounded.


    Hearing such screams, passers-by began to watch over, and the passers-by watched the screaming men, all of them could not help but dumbfounded.


    "Less dust?"


    "This person dared to be so dusty, wouldn''t he want to live!"


    "He is wearing hospital clothes, won''t it be neuropathy?"


    The onlookers began to talk about it one after another.


    "What happened?"


    A deep voice came into everyone''s ears, and everyone turned around and looked at the person.


    More than a dozen people came, all with laser guns in their hands. These people were Wucheng Guards.


    "This man beat the dust!" the female shopping guide quickly said to the captain of the guard.


    The captain of the **** team was surprised, he quickly watched the dust screaming on the ground.


    auzw.com


    They can''t afford the dusty status!


    The captain looked at Ye Li, it didn''t matter if he didn''t, he was startled!


    "This and this..."


    The captain dumbfounded!


    Everyone was a little puzzled. They really couldn''t understand why the captain was afraid to be like this. What could this person have?


    "Boom!"


    Just listening to the puff, the captain already kneeled in front of Ye Li.


    "big boss!"


    what! ! !


    Everyone took a breath.


    The man in front of him is Ye Li?


    They couldn''t think of it with the power to eat "milk", but it was Ye Li, the devil!


    The female shopping guide was so scared that Ye Li said that she had said that he was the devil Ye Li, but of course she didn''t believe it.


    Where did she think that it was true!


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the female shopping guide also quickly kneeled to Ye Li.


    As for the dust, when he heard that he had offended Ye Li, the demon king, a cold came from his tail vertebrae to the cover of the heavenly spirit. He had forgotten the pain, like falling into the ice cave.


    Ye Li, the demon king, is now the real hero of the North Realm!


    The captain recognized him, and he was not surprised, because someone would always recognize him.


    Then comes the silence, the silence like death.


    "You don''t need to do this, I just come to buy clothes."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li walked into the famous brand clothing store.


    The female shopping guide was shaking violently throughout her body, and she did not know what to do at this time.


    "I said what are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear that Lord Demon said to buy clothes?" The captain stared at the female shopping guide.


    The female shopping guide swallowed her mouth, trembling, and immediately walked into the store.

 Chapter 531： Peerless woman

    Ye Li bought a suitable dress.


    As the so-called people rely on clothing, the Buddha relies on gold! The result of wearing is much more handsome.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in place.


    The female shopping guide was dumbfounded. She clearly saw the demon king talent in front of her, how could she suddenly disappear?


    When Ye Li appeared again, he was outside the Martial Arts Alliance.


    Several Martial Arts Alliance people saw Ye Li walking slowly. They were all startled and quickly "kneaded" their eyes, but no matter how they "kneaded", they found that they were not wrong.


    "Master Demon, you... you are awake." A sixth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li nodded, and without further utterance, he continued to walk inside.


    At this time, a gene warrior ran in to report.


    Before Ye Li walked into the hall, Xia Houjie, the leader of the Warrior Union, took the people out to greet him.


    "Master Demon." Xia Houjie yelled at Ye Li.


    "How about them." Ye Li asked.


    Xia Houjie is so clever, he naturally knows what Ye Li means.


    "Master Demon, I will take you to see them."


    Immediately, Xia Houjie took Ye Li to a place.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw Xiaohui, Yun Man, Su Xun''er, Lu Qian, Qian Ruxue, Lu Qingxue, Luo Yue, Luo Li, Zi Qiong, Ling Fei, Li Yanlu.


    "senior!"


    Seeing Ye Li appear in front of her eyes, Xiaohui was so happy that she couldn''t find North.


    "Master." Luo Yue was also very excited.


    In short, they are very excited.


    Ye Li has been in the Martial Arts Alliance for more than ten days.


    auzw.com


    Then he found a secluded place, entered the seventh floor of the Haotian Tower in the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and began to practice.


    One month passed.


    Ye Li finally became a first-order natural choice.


    The strength of the natural chooser and the transcendence are not at the same level.


    Immediately, he came out from the seventh floor of Haotian Tower.


    At this time, a woman appeared in front of her.


    This woman''s appearance can definitely be described by Qing Guo Qing Cheng, anyway, Ye Li has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    It seems that the woman is about the age of Ye Li, but her strength is a fifth-order surpasser. Ye Li is a little stunned.


    He was shocked for the first time in this world.


    At a similar age to him, he was able to reach the level of the fifth-order transcendental person. Is there such a genius in this world?


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li thought to this level, life is very long, he feels that this woman should be very old, just looks like his age.


    "What do you see!"


    The woman noticed that Ye Li was watching her, and an arrow step came to Ye Li, staring at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Naturally it''s up to you to see, a beauty like you appears in front of my eyes, isn''t it for people to see?"


    When the woman was startled, she looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li looked really good. At least she had never seen a beautiful man like Ye Li.


    but¡­¡­


    This world has always been respectful of strength, and it looks useless to look good.


    The woman couldn''t see through Ye Li''s realm, she already regarded Ye Li as a waste in her heart.


    "Huh! Believe it or not, you are going to die?" The woman stared at Ye Li coldly and shouted.


    Ye Li was a little dumbfounded, thinking about what happened this year, which didn''t offend you. Isn''t it just to praise you for being beautiful?

 Chapter 532： Gao Ling

    Ye Li looked at the woman lightly, he slowly said: "Can I have a request before I die?"


    When the woman was startled, she looked at the indifferent expression on Ye Li''s face, thinking that the man didn''t seem to be afraid of her at all, and she frowned.


    "What request!" The woman stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Tell me your name."


    The woman was a little dumbfounded, and she never expected Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Aren''t you asking for mercy?"


    She really didn''t understand, could it be that the man in front of him was not afraid of death.


    "Actually, I want to die for a long time, you tell me your name, and then complete me." Ye Li said slowly.


    The woman was stunned. Where has she seen someone like Ye Li, wanting to die for a long time?


    "Since you want to know my name so much, then Miss Ben will tell you that Miss Ben is Gao Ling."


    Gao Ling spoke coldly.


    The name Gao Li, Ye Li Natural, was the first time he heard it. He smiled lightly, "Now I already know your name, let''s do it."


    Gao Ling stared at Ye Li, "Do you really want to die?"


    "Well, come on." Ye Li said lightly.


    When Gao Ling''s silver teeth were bitten, she was grumpy, and she wouldn''t come to the North Boundary if it was not for escape.


    "If you want to die, then Miss Ben will fulfill you!"


    Having said that, Gao Ling raised his palm and slammed into Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li was standing still like a clock without any sign of resistance.


    There is no doubt that Gao Ling hit Ye Li''s body with a palm.


    auzw.com What made Gao Ling want to break his head was that Ye Li did not take a step back, and his face was still indifferent, as if he felt no pain at all.


    "how is this possible!"


    Gao Ling couldn''t help but exclaim, how could she think that there is such a strong man in the northern boundary where the aura is thin?


    She is a fifth-order surpasser. This kind of strength can be scary and scary, but her own palm can''t cause any harm to the person in front of her.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at Gao Ling lightly.


    Before Gao Ling could speak, he heard Ye Li saying:


    "Never be shocked, because everything that Ye Li does will shock you for three days and nights."


    As soon as this remark came out, Gao Ling immediately understood that the man in front of him was playing a pig and eating a tiger!


    No wonder this man can be so fearless, so strong to such a degree.


    "Who are you?" Gao Ling gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Liyun lightly smiled, and then he said: "Maybe you can call me the devil Ye Li, the world''s first strongest."


    Gao Ling knew that she could never be Ye Li''s opponent. She slapped Ye Li on her palm, and Ye Li did nothing, proving that Ye Li was much stronger than her.


    "Are you the strongest in the northern boundary?" Gao Ling stared at Ye Li.


    "That''s right." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Listen to you, aren''t you from the northern boundary?" Ye Li asked again.


    Gao Ling sniffed coldly and said in a slightly disdainful tone: "How noble is the identity of Miss Ben, how could it be a person from the northern boundary."


    Needless to say Gao Ling, Ye Li also guessed that Gao Ling''s background must be good, and this temperament alone can be seen.


    "You are not from the North Boundary, why are you here?"


    "If Miss Ben is not running away from marriage, will she come to your north boundary?"


    Gao Ling''s tone was extremely arrogant, as if he looked down on the northern boundary.

 Chapter 533： A group of sixth-order surpassers

    Ye Li thought Gao Ling was a little bit interesting.


    "Oh, then you can leave the northern boundary now, the northern boundary does not welcome you."


    Gao Ling froze for a few seconds before she recovered. She used the power of eating "milk" and didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Is it related to you whether Miss Ben comes to the North Bound?"


    Gao Ling felt that Ye Li was ridiculous.


    "It doesn''t matter, I am the strongest person in the North Boundary. I want you to leave and leave, let you stay and leave." Ye Li said lightly.


    Gao Ling was a little scared when she heard that, but she was still pretending to be calm.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Gao Ling stared at Ye Li.


    "Then you have to be prepared to bear the consequences."


    After talking, Ye Li walked towards Gao Ling step by step.


    Gao Ling looked at Ye Li, and she began to step backwards.


    "You... what do you want?"


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "I''m sorry, but I apologize to you, isn''t it."


    Gao Ling''s white face was full of grievances.


    Ye Li smiled. He originally wanted to scare Gao Ling. He originally thought that a girl like Gao Ling should have difficulty in apologizing, but why would she think it was so easy.


    "For your sincere apology, I will forgive you." Ye Li Youran said.


    Although Gao Ling apologized, he was very unconvinced.


    "Hey, it seems that someone is dying." Ye Li''s pupil looked straight ahead.


    Gao Ling was stunned. She panicked. "They are here to catch me. What should I do?"


    auzw.com Ye Li looked at the realm of these people with Tian Ling Tong and found that they were all sixth-order transcendental.


    The transcendental is equivalent to the zombie zombies, and Ye Li is naturally worthwhile.


    "Afraid of something." Ye Li looked at Gao Ling angrily.


    Immediately, seven sixth-order transcendents appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Ling''er, go back with us and let you marry Tiandaomen for the sake of our Jianzong."


    "Yeah Linger, there are more and more dark races and zombies outside the sword city recently. Without the help of Tiandaomen, our sword sect will be over."


    Ye Li listened to this conversation, he probably understood what was going on.


    but¡­¡­


    He felt that Gao Ling, as a Jianzong person, should naturally come forward in times of crisis, but at the expense of his own happiness.


    After all, a little woman is a little woman.


    "But, I really don''t like Shi Yun." Gao Lingyou said.


    "Ling''er, you and Shiyun are known as one dragon and one phoenix in the Eastern Realm. They are a match made in heaven. What do you not like?"


    Ye Li secretly looked at Shi Yun as a super genius, all claiming to be a dragon and a phoenix, but love is really hard to say.


    It¡¯s complicated and complex. It¡¯s simple and simple. There are only three words. I love you, I hate you. How are you, sorry.


    "Ling''er, do you want to ignore Jianzong for your own sake?" a middle-aged man shouted.


    Ye Li thought about the sixth-order transcendentalists in front of him. He should have some weight in Jianzong, and should be like an elder outside the door. After all, he has read many novels in China.


    "Oh, are there many zombies in you?" Ye Li suddenly asked.


    The seven Tier 6 transcendentalists were stunned. They didn''t even take Ye Li''s eyes into account, nor did they expect Ye Li to "insert" words.


    "who are you?"


    A sixth-order transcendent looked at Ye Li.


    "Don''t care who I am, just answer me." Ye Li spoke slowly.

 Chapter 534： You are also a member of the armies of the last days

    The seven Tier 6 transcendentalists were a little dumbfounded, thinking about what "hair" the man had in front of him?


    "I will say it again and answer my words." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Boy, are you looking for death!" a sixth-order transcendent roared.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He looked at the speaking sixth-order transcendental man lightly.


    "Do you believe me can make you fall to the ground with your eyes?"


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    As Ye Li guessed, the seven people are the outside elders of Jianzong. They are all sixth-order transcendents. They have seen countless arrogant and arrogant generations, but like Ye Li, they are the first to see .


    "Boy, you..."


    But before the sixth-order transcendentalist had finished speaking, he uttered a scream.


    "what!!!"


    The sound of screaming sounds really numb!


    The remaining six Tier 6 transcendentalists were stunned. They hadn''t even seen how Ye Li shot. Elder Zhang''s leg showed a horrible blood hole.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Don''t be afraid, I just want to know if you have a lot of zombies there."


    "Yes, now there are many dark races and zombies outside the sword city." Gao Ling said horrifiedly.


    She thought that she was okay just now, otherwise she might be the same as Elder Zhang.


    Now the zombies of the entire northern boundary are almost gone, and they all perished in that battle. Ye Li had to go elsewhere.


    Immediately, Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle golden "color" aura came into the wound on Elder Zhang''s leg.


    A miracle happened!


    The wound on Elder Zhang''s leg actually healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    auzw.com "This, how is this possible?"


    The eyes of Gao Ling and the six Tier 6 transcendentalists opened to the largest ever, and of course they were the only one in their life.


    Elder Zhang also froze. He looked at his thigh in amazement. The wound was gone?


    "Your talent is only sss level, why is your state so high?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    Ye Li was stunned this time. The sss-level genetic talent is the highest in the northern boundary. Could it be that it is very low in the eastern boundary?


    Of course, Ye Li will not tell Gao Ling that he has a system.


    "I''m going to you." Ye Li said.


    "Go to us?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    Ye Li smiled, "Yes, I met my demon king Ye Li, it is your great chance, but before that, you have to go to a place with me."


    Gao Ling and the seven Tier 6 transcendentalists were somewhat stunned. Was it a great chance to meet his demon king Ye Li? What does this mean?


    When they came back, Ye Li had walked out a dozen steps, they looked at each other, and all followed immediately.


    Ye Li took them to the Warrior League!


    Xia Houjie is also a tenth-order transcendentalist, and he is a little puzzled to see so many transcendentalists brought back by Ye Li.


    Ye Li said Xia Houjie said he was leaving the northern boundary.


    He reached the eleven women!


    "Senior, you are back." Xiaohui smiled at Ye Litian.


    Ye Li smiled, "Would you like to go with me."


    As soon as this remark came out, all eleven women were stunned.


    "Senior, where are you going?" Ziqiong asked.


    "You will know by the time you arrive." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "By the way, starting today, you are also a member of the End of the Army." Ye Li said to the eleven women.

 Chapter 535： Came to the east

    Xiaohui, Lu Qian, Su Xun''er, Lu Qian, Qian Ruxue, Lu Qingxue, Luo Yue, Luo Li, Zi Qiong, Ling Fei, Li Yanlu were all surprised.


    "Senior, are we from the End of the Army?" Xiao Hui said looking at Ye Li.


    They naturally know that the armies of the last days.


    "Yes, because I will take you out of here." Ye Li said slowly.


    Gao Ling and the seven Tier 6 transcendentalists were all stunned. Ye Li meant to prepare to take them all to Jiancheng?


    Their surprised expression was naturally seen by Ye Li. Ye Li looked at Gao Ling faintly, "I think you should not refuse it."


    Directly now, Gao Ling finally understands what kind of person Ye Li is. She thought Ye Li was just a super arrogant maniac, but after seeing so many beautiful women, she felt that she was not only wrong, but also wrong. So thorough.


    "Miss, look..." a sixth-order surpasser said softly to Gao Ling.


    Gao Ling stared at Ye Li with his silver teeth, and Ye Li''s tone seemed unquestionable.


    "What the **** do you mean!" Gao Ling said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "It doesn''t mean anything, I just tell you that I''m taking them to Jiancheng, yes, it''s not just them."


    When the words fell, Ye Li released Ada and them from the system space.


    Roar!


    what! ! !


    Gao Ling looked at the eight zombies that appeared in front of him, and could not help but step back three steps.


    "how can that be?"


    Gao Ling''s eyes were full of horror, and she would never dream that such a scene would appear.


    It is not true that the seven Tier 6 transcendentals are actually the same. There are actually zombie zombies, and the lowest is the ninth tier zombie zombies.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face. He said to Gao Ling lightly: "Let''s go."


    Ever since the Archaic Devil''s Code became the Archaic Longyuan Sword, Ye Li is no longer a demon, but a human being. If he is allowed to choose, he is of course willing to be a demon.


    auzw.com


    Gao Ling didn''t understand what Ye Li was going to Jiancheng. She remembered that Ye Li asked her if there were many zombies in Jiancheng, could it be...


    Suddenly, Gao Ling thought of an extremely surprising possibility.


    Is he going to conquer the zombies?


    Although Gao Ling did not know why Ye Li could control the zombies.


    Gao Ling and the seven Tier 6 transcendentalists had no room for rejection. They saw the terror of Ye Li.


    In this way, Ye Li took the armies of the last days to the east.


    The East Boundary does not know how many times it is larger than the North Boundary, and the Reiki is naturally much more magnificent.


    Ye Li had just arrived in the Eastern Realm and heard the sound of the system appearing in his mind.


    Ding!


    "The host''s genetic talent has been upgraded to inverse rank."


    Ye Li was stunned.


    "The genetic talent of the host is far beyond the sss level, but the genetic talent of the northern boundary can only be sss level."


    Listening to the system, Ye Li understood.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and the Last Army to go outside the sword city.


    There are countless zombies outside the sword city at this time. What Ye Li did not expect is that there are many high-level zombies among these zombies.


    It seems that the zombies in the east are much stronger than those in the north.


    "Ye Li, let''s go back to Jianzong first." Gao Ling looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and then followed Gao Ling on a hidden road, and soon came to Jianzong.


    Jianzong is undoubtedly a sect dominated by swords.


    As soon as he arrived at Jianzong, countless disciples cast strange eyes.

 Chapter 536： Im here to help you

    "Why did Sister Gao and the elders bring so many people back?"


    "I don''t know, is it a new disciple who joined Jianzong?"


    "Don''t joke, who dares to join Jianzong at this juncture?"


    The outside disciples of Jianzong all talked up.


    There are ten sword peaks in Jianzong, and there is a peak master on each peak, but there is a blunt sword mountain outside the ten sword peaks, which is the outer gate of Jianzong, and the ten sword sword peak is the sword palace.


    Jiandian is the place where the patriarch of the Jianzong dwells. At this time, Gao Ling and Ye Li and all the others went towards the Jiandian.


    "Look, it seems like a zombie?" an outside disciple exclaimed in exclaimation.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples cast their eyes in amazement.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, and at a glance all three steps backward.


    Eight whole zombies! ! !


    And from the point of view of physical fluctuations, the strength of these eight zombies has reached the level of amazing.


    "There are zombies in Blunt Sword Mountain, but why does Senior Sister Gao and the elders seem to turn a blind eye?"


    "Are they fooled and confused?"


    "What are you talking about, what is the strength of Sister Gao and the elders!"


    Ye Li chose to ignore the words of these outside disciples.


    The seven Tier 6 transcendental elders were the elders of Jianzong''s outer gate, and they did not follow the sword palace.


    Ye Li and the Last Army arrived outside the Sword Hall.


    "Ye Li, my father..."


    Before Gao Ling''s words were finished, Ye Li walked in, followed by the Last Army.


    "What''s so great!"


    Gao Ling looked at Ye Li''s back and stomped his feet with anger.


    Ye Li and the last corps walked into the hall. Eight zombies and eleven daughters were added, as well as Tian He Xiao Hei.


    auzw.com


    At the moment in the sword palace, Gao Changfeng, the patriarch of the sword sect, is talking about some things with Lord Shida.


    When they saw Ye Li and the Last Army, they were all stunned.


    "This!"


    Ye Li looked at Gao Changfeng, the strength of the Sect Sect Master was indeed extraordinary, and he was actually a second-order natural chooser.


    He is now a first-order natural selection, but if he really fights, he will naturally not be afraid of Gao Changfeng.


    As for the ten major peak masters, all are the tenth-order transcendental.


    Suddenly, Sect Sect Master Gao Changfeng and Lord Shi Dafeng all surrounded Ye Li and the Last Army, each holding a sword in their hands.


    "Ling''er, who are they?" Gao Changfeng shouted coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Introduce yourself, my name is Ye Li, you can call me the devil Ye Li, or you can call me the best in the world."


    "I can control the zombies and I''m here to help you." Ye Li continued.


    As soon as this remark came out, Gao Changfeng and the Lord of the Ten Peaks all felt a little stunned.


    Gao Ling was shocked. She hadn''t thought about why Ye Li had come to Jiancheng. Now she could not help being surprised when she heard this.


    "Father, Ye Li is right, he is..."


    Gao Ling hurriedly spoke to her father, or else she might fight, but before her words were finished, Gao Changfeng interrupted her.


    "Nonsense!"


    Although Gao Changfeng did not know who Ye Li was, he intuitively told him that Ye Li must not be a good person.


    Eight high-level zombies! ! !


    Two zombie zombies, three tier ten zombies, and three tier nine zombies.


    This is really terrifying!


    "How do you want me to come to Jianzong?" Gao Feng stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Did I not say that, I am here to help you, why don''t you believe it?"


    Gao Changfeng sneered, he certainly wouldn''t believe it, not only he couldn''t believe it, I''m afraid no one would believe it.

 Chapter 537： Zombie Siege

    Ye Li sighed secretly. How can nobody believe the truth these years?


    "Say! What the **** are you doing here?" Gao Changfeng stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, before speaking, a disciple ran in and exclaimed at Gao Changfeng.


    "Sect Master, the zombies have attacked the city!"


    The general peak of Jianzong is called Jianfeng. Jianfeng is in Jiancheng, and there are many people in Jiancheng.


    Hearing this, Sect Sect Master Gao Changfeng and Lord Shi Dafeng were shocked.


    "Instruct all the disciples of Jianzong to resist with all their strength!"


    "Yes!"


    There are only tens of thousands of disciples in Jianzong, but there are hundreds of thousands of zombies, plus many high-level zombies and many high-level dark races.


    Sword City is not a base city, at least there are troops in the base city, and there are weapons of mass destruction. Even if this is blocked, I am afraid that Jianzong will be seriously injured.


    Immediately, Gao Feng and Lord Ten Peaks hurried out of the sword palace.


    ...


    Sword city, city wall.


    The disciples of Jianzong killed the zombies with sword gas, but the number of zombies was too much.


    Sword qi will always be exhausted, the zombie adopts the pile method.


    The amount of non-stop piled up against the wall, it looks really numb.


    Ye Li didn''t know how many times he had seen such a scene. All he wanted was such a scene.


    Gao Changfeng and Lord Shi Dafeng began to use various sword tactics to kill the zombies!


    But they are not Ye Li after all, every blow is a large-scale killing skill.


    "Sect Master, I can''t hold it anymore!" A Master Feng said to Gao Changfeng.


    Gao Changfeng heard a bite and said, "Use Lingtian Sword Array!"


    Suddenly, Gao Changfeng and Master Feng of the Ten Great Masters crossed the sword in their hands.


    A sword wheel appeared in front of them.


    Immediately, the overwhelming sword flew out of the sword wheel.


    Countless zombies rolled down the city walls, and the scene instantly made the scalp numb.


    auzw.com


    "Sect Master, there are too many zombies. Ling Tian Jian Zhen can only block for a while!" Another Feng Master said to Gao Changfeng.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this time, countless horror calls of zombies came to everyone''s ears.


    There is no doubt that the zombies have begun to siege again.


    Ye Li and the strange army looked at this scene leisurely, and he found it very interesting.


    Gao Ling ran to Ye Li''s side, and said to Ye Li in a panicked voice:


    "Ye Li, didn''t you say that you came to help us, let''s go quickly."


    Gao Ling burst into tears.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Okay."


    In fact, there is no need to say Gao Ling, he is also ready to shoot, after all, the number of zombies will decrease.


    "Legacy Corps, come on."


    Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon.


    Immediately, the armies of the last days began to leap.


    As the saying goes, turning the tide to the past and helping the building will fall.


    It is not to say that the Armageddon Army can reverse the situation with the power of eight zombies, but that Ye Li can deal with zombies that have not been synthesized.


    As we all know, the synthetic zombies are 100% ordered by Ye Li, and their level will be a little higher, after all, they are synthetic.


    In this way, more and more zombies were synthesized by Ye Li.


    However, there are fewer and fewer zombies without synthesis!


    The entire crisis was resolved by Ye Li.


    Ding!


    "White Doll upgraded to a first-order zombie zombie."


    "Rain Boy upgraded to a first-order zombie zombie."


    "A Qi upgraded to a first-order zombie zombie."


    Ye Li nodded in satisfaction.


    He turned to look at the disciples of Gao Changfeng and Zhongjianzong, but found that they were all frozen in place like clay sculptures.

 Chapter 538： What is shock

    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that they hadn''t recovered.


    "Senior is really amazing." Xiao Hui said with a smile.


    After a long time, Gao Changfeng finally recovered.


    "Adult, honorable adult, thank you for saving me." Gao Changfeng said to Ye Li very gratefully.


    If it weren''t for Ye Li, Jiancheng City would be broken sooner or later.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I have something to be thankful for, I have conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Gao Changfeng asked quickly, but listening to his tone, it seemed as if all conditions could be promised.


    "There are no special conditions, that is, let me be the deputy master of Jianzong, and make them all your disciples." Ye Li said slowly.


    what?


    As soon as this remark came out, Gao Changfeng and the Lord of the Ten Great Peaks were all startled. They would never think that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Jianzong''s rules for thousands of years, if you want to become the core figure of Jianzong, you must have one of Jianzong''s divine swords, so..."


    Gao Changfeng looked at Ye Li embarrassedly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Can your sword sect''s broken copper and iron be called a sword?"


    Gao Changfeng and Shi Dafeng heard this, although they were a little displeased, but they were not good at facing the life-saving benefactor of Jiancheng.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Gao Changfeng and Shi Dafeng''s inner activities, Ye Li has already been able to spy on everything, and nothing can hide from his Tianling pupil.


    "Just not convinced! Other weapons don''t dare to say, but swords, my sword sect is the first in the northern realm!"


    auzw.com


    Gao Ling was a violent temper. He heard Ye Li''s words very unpleasantly.


    Ye Li shook his head, so funny.


    "Since you are not convinced, I will let you see, what is a real sword!"


    When the words fell, Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space and urged the second layer of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    "Uh!"


    A sword was cut out, and a thousand swordsman flew away from the sword, as if the space had been cut apart.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked! ! !


    At this time, absolutely no one could say a word. Their eyes were wide open, looking at Ye Peijian in Ye Li''s hands with horror.


    "My sword, should I be the first in the North Realm?" Ye Li looked at Gao Ling lightly.


    Where can Gao Ling speak? She didn''t even think of using the power of eating "milk". Ye Li actually had such a sword, and she could also send such a horrible blow.


    "Don''t say anything, don''t say anything, you must be the deputy suzerain of Jianzong, or you should be a suzerain, what is the deputy deliberation." Gao Changfeng said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "I''m not interested in becoming the Sect Master of Sword Sect, I just want to be the Deputy Sect Master."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the eleven daughter and said to the eleven daughter: "In the future, you will be his disciples. Practice well."


    It is an old-fashioned truth that people walk high and water flows low, and it is an eternal truth.


    Ye Li brought them to the Eastern Realm just to let them practice to a higher level.


    "Legacy Corps, go ahead and make a name for yourself in the Eastern Realm."


    Ye Li is not prepared to let the Armageddon''s Legion stay by his side and let them go out to fight.


    The End of the World Army disappeared.


    "Vice Sovereign, let''s go back to the Sword Hall." Gao Changfeng said to Ye Li.

 Chapter 539： Xuanyuanjian

    Ye Li arrived at the Jiandian.


    Gao Changfeng made people move to the throne, Ye Li sat on the throne.


    "Ye Li, don''t hide it, I can only be regarded as a third-rate force in the Eastern Realm."


    "When was Jianzong once the strongest force in the Eastern Realm, because Jianzong had Xuanyuanjian, but now Xuanyuanjian has been sealed."


    Ye Liwen couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Xuanyuanjian?"


    Xuanyuan sword, one of the ten great artifacts?


    "Today''s Xuanyuan sword is just a piece of broken copper and iron." Gao Changfeng said with a wry smile.


    "Sect Master Gao, don''t know where is Xuanyuanjian?" Ye Li asked Gao Changfeng while looking at him.


    Gao Changfeng was stunned. He didn''t understand what Ye Li asked.


    "Xuanyuanjian is in Jiandong of Houshan." Although he didn''t know Ye Li asked Xuanyuanjian what he did, he also answered.


    "Go with me." Ye Li said looking at Gao Ling.


    Gao Ling nodded, "Okay."


    Later, Ye Libian and Gao Ling went towards the back mountain.


    It didn''t take long for the two to reach the sword cave in Houshan.


    The sword holes are full of swords, and they still look like some very good swords.


    "Vice Sovereign, that is Xuanyuanjian!"


    Gao Ling pointed to the rusty Xuanyuanjian.


    Ye Li looked in the direction of Gao Ling''s fingers and found that Xuanyuanjian had been deeply plunged into the stone wall.


    It was the same when he saw the Dragon Sword for the first time, it was rusty.


    Ye Li walked slowly under the Xuanyuanjian, and he took it off.


    Ding!


    "Xuanyuan Sword has lost its spirit. If the host wants to restore Xuanyuan Sword, he must stay at Xuanyuan Sword''s spirit."


    "Where is the spirit of Xuanyuanjian?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li was ashamed.


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to win a draw."


    Ye Li lit up in front of her eyes and used it quickly.


    auzw.com Then, he began to draw.


    The virtual pointer began to turn in the roulette.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    Without much thought, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    Immediately, the coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    The direction the coordinates refer to is East Base City!


    Ye Li looked at Gao Ling, "Gao Ling, where is the East Base City?"


    Intuition told him that this time the treasure of the Super Treasure Map is the weapon of Xuanyuan Sword, because of his good luck.


    Gao Ling was stunned. She didn''t understand why Ye Li suddenly asked this question.


    She told Ye Lidong the direction of the base city.


    "Go, go with me to the East Base City."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took Gao Ling''s hand, urged a hundred steps, and left for the east base city.


    ...


    East Base City is a large base city.


    After arriving in the East Base City, Ye Li and Gao Ling arrived in the slums.


    Ye Li didn''t expect this big base city to have slums.


    This is called poor!


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li thought about how to find the spirit of this Xuanyuan sword. This is ridiculous.


    "Yo beauty, you are so handsome!"


    A big man with a big back on his back appeared before Ye Li.


    This man is a fifth-order evolutionary, with a long scar on his face, which looks a little shocking.


    "roll!"


    Gao Ling drank coldly at the scarred big man, his body burst into aura, and the scared big man flew out in shock.


    All the people in the poverty-stricken area were stupefied when they saw this.


    "They dare to fight the younger brother of the black leader?"


    "Ah, there are two others who are not afraid of death."


    It took a long time for the scarred man to get up from the ground, staring at Gao Ling and drinking out loud:


    "You... you dare to hit me?"

 Chapter 540： Killing

    Although the poor areas belong to the East Base City, they are not in the East Base City.


    It is managed by an organization called Black Axe.


    The scarred man named Scar II is the younger brother of the leader of the Black Axe organization.


    Scar II walked angrily in front of Gao Ling and pointed at Gao Ling and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Li and Gao Ling were miserable, only because they beat Scar Two, the consequences must be miserable.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t think of it anyway is that such a scene will happen next.


    At the moment when Scar II pointed at Gao Ling, his eyes opened wider than those of cattle, and then he fell to the ground impatiently.


    "This and this..."


    The onlookers were stunned. They couldn''t think of breaking their heads. They dared to kill Scar II.


    Ye Li looked at the disdainful Gao Ling and said lightly: "This is a human life. How can you say kill if you kill?"


    "Who made him wonder what the so-called, a fifth-order evolutionary ants only dare to mess with this girl!" Gao Ling said.


    Ye Li smiled, this grumpy temperament was simply the red pepper on the mountain, the big rock in Jiang Xin.


    "Go away, he is the brother of the Black Axe leader." A middle-aged man quickly came over and whispered to Ye Li and Gao Ling.


    "Relax, the black axe is a ant in our eyes." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The middle-aged man was startled, then sighed heavily.


    Relying on his own strength and background, Scar II acts as a prestige and a blessing in the poor areas. He does not put anyone in the eyes, and the poor areas are greatly affected.


    Now that Scar II is dead, many people are very happy. This middle-aged man came to give Ye Li and Gao Ling a kind reminder.


    But now Gao Ling and Ye Li do not listen.


    As the saying goes, it is still possible to stand upright and do nothing.


    auzw.com


    It didn''t take long for the Black Axe organization to know the news.


    Hundreds of people with the black axe organized the leader Scar came angrily.


    Hundreds of people in the black axe organization had an axe, and they seemed to be overwhelming. Everyone was so frightened when they saw such a situation.


    As soon as Scar looked at the body of Scar II on the ground, his eyes began to turn red.


    Ye Li found that Scar II''s strength was still quite weak. He was actually a tenth-order evolver.


    It''s just that Gao Ling is a phoenix in the Eastern Wasteland.


    And that stone cloud of the sky sword gate is known as one dragon and one phoenix.


    Ye Li originally thought that Gao Ling was the supreme genius, but he didn''t expect that the Eastern Realm was so big, but only the supreme genius of the wasteland.


    The wasteland alone is probably bigger than the northern boundary.


    "Who killed my brother, take the initiative to stand up for me?" Scar growled.


    "It''s me, what''s wrong?" Gao Ling''s tone was extremely disdainful.


    Ye Li stood aside and looked quietly at Gao Ling. Gao Ling was really beautiful. Unfortunately, he was always blind. He couldn''t tell who wasn''t beautiful.


    "What''s wrong? I''m going to kill you, take revenge on my younger brother, get on!" Scary said furiously.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people organized by the Black Axe rushed over.


    Gao Ling is a fifth-order transcendental person. These people are like ants in her eyes.


    I saw a Tsing Yi sword in her hand, and a sword was cut out.


    "Uh!"


    Then a horrible swordmand appeared, and the scene suddenly turned upside down.


    The onlookers all took a breath. They didn''t know until now that Gao Ling was the Jianzong person.

 Chapter 541： Black Market Auction

    Jianzong existed as early as the end of the age, and they used swords from ancient times. Now they still use swords.


    So when Gao Ling took out the sword in Tsing Yi and showed the power of a sword, they knew that Gao Ling was the person of Jianzong.


    For them, Jianzong is the supreme force.


    At this moment, as soon as Scar was still standing, his whole body began to tremble, already frightened.


    Gao Ling walked towards Scar one step by step, and Scar Two saw Gao Ling coming as if the evil spirit was dying.


    "Don''t come, ah! Ah!"


    When Gao Ling hadn''t walked over, Scar scared and screamed loudly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that this is human "sex".


    "Uh!"


    As a horrible sword light appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, Scar''s life disappeared from this world forever.


    The people swallowed, and they would never think that Gao Ling was a beauty, but a demon head, a thorough demon head.


    "How?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li, as if showing off.


    "Not very good." Ye Li spoke slowly. Now he has no time to deal with such a trivial matter. He must first find the spirit of Xuanyuanjian.


    In this poverty-stricken area, where can he find the instrumental spirit of Xuanyuanjian? Ye Li thought after a few seconds, he just wanted to break his head, and he couldn''t think of the instrumental spirit of Xuanyuanjian.


    So far, only one step has been taken.


    "By the deputy patriarch, what are you doing here in East Base City? And it''s still a poor area?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li with a puzzled look.


    "Do you think I need to tell you?" Ye Li said lightly to Gao Ling.


    Gao Ling was stunned. She thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    auzw.com


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Where are you going?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li.


    To be honest, Ye Li did not know where to go at this time, only to get around and see if he could meet the spirit of Xuanyuanjian.


    After Hu Chaoran passed, Ye Li and Gao Ling came to a place, which is also a poor area, but the building is a lot more beautiful.


    Moreover, there are many kinds of things sold here, and there are countless gene warriors on the street, which makes Ye Li a little stunned. Thinking that there are such places in this poor area?


    "Vice Sovereign, this is a black market in a poor area." Gao Ling muttered.


    Later, Ye Li learned from Gao Ling''s mouth that the black market in the poverty-stricken area is the east base city or the place where the major forces around it like to set foot.


    Especially the auctions in the black market, where there are weapons, exercises and many different "medicine" agents.


    Ye Li thought of it anyway. At present, the spirit of Xuanyuanjian has not fallen at all, so it is better to go to the auction to see.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Gao Ling headed towards the black market auction.


    After arriving at the auction, it was found that there were already a lot of people in it. These people were all genetic warriors.


    "The following auctions a b-level attack skill, Split Stone Palm, with a base price of 500,000 eschat coins, and each increase in price must not be less than 100,000 eschat coins."


    "600000!"


    "800 000!"


    "Lao Tzu 1 million!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the gene warriors of the black market auction shook their heads, and the b-level skill 1 million was already the highest price.


    Immediately afterwards, a few more items were auctioned, but Ye Li was nothing to look down on, and these things had no effect on him.


    Gao Ling and Ye Li thought the same way. She was the daughter of Sect Master Sword, and she had never seen any baby.

 Chapter 542： Sword Spirit in Star Iron

    "The following auction is the Jinjin star iron!"


    "The base price is 800,000 eschatological coins, and each price increase must not be less than 100,000 eschatological coins."


    Star iron is the best iron used to build weapons.


    As soon as the auctioneer finished talking, several gene warriors began to rob.


    "1000000!"


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.3 million!"


    Ye Li peeped at the catty star iron with Tian Ling Tong, it didn''t matter if it didn''t look, it was really stupefied at first glance.


    He actually found that there was a sword spirit in this star iron.


    Suddenly, he thought of a shocking possibility!


    That is the sword spirit in this star iron, and the weapon spirit of Xuanyuan sword. How amazing is this feature?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face couldn''t help but become very beautiful


    "Huh, isn''t that the star iron, I have many swordsmen."


    Gao Ling watched as many gene warriors robbed the stars, and his white face "exposed" with a sarcastic smile.


    "2 million!"


    At this time, Ye Li raised the sign in his hand.


    Gao Ling was stunned, she looked at Ye Li in amazement, "Deputy Sect Master, what are you doing for the Star Iron? If you want the Star Iron, there is more in the Sect."


    Ye Li looked at Gao Ling, and he slowly shook his head and said, "Women, just hair is long, and knowledge is short."


    When Gao Ling heard this, her whole body could not help but feel shocked. She would never think of her dream. Her kindness was actually regarded as donkey liver and lungs.


    "3000000!"


    "3.1 million!"


    At this time, the price of Star Iron has risen to more than 3 million.


    "5000000!"


    At this time, a very arrogant voice came into everyone''s ears.


    auzw.com The gene warriors followed the voice and found a teenager with an unusual appearance entered the auction house.


    "Tang Qiu, the younger owner of the Tang family of the three major families in East Base City."


    "Alas, I originally wanted to buy this catty star iron to build a few good weapons. Now don''t even think about it."


    Tang Qiu looked at all the gene warriors in the black market auction house disdainfully.


    "This catty star iron is my Tang Qiu, I Tang Qiu said it must be!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors in the black market auction house seemed to be absent for a moment, and all were silent.


    "5 million eschat coins once!"


    "5 million end coins twice!"


    "5 Million Coins..."


    The auctioneer has lifted the hammer and is preparing to say the last word.


    But at this very moment, a lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "5.1 million."


    All the gene warriors were surprised when they heard the words. They quickly followed the voice and looked at it. They wouldn¡¯t think that someone would dare to compete with Tang Qiu for this huge amount of stars.


    The speaker is naturally Ye Li.


    Gao Ling was sullen. He just reminded Ye Li of her kindness, but was said to have long hair and short knowledge.


    Tang Qiu really did not expect that he stared at Ye Li, the cold opening of his teeth:


    "6000000!"


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, he has nothing else, just money.


    "6.1 million." Ye Li said lightly.


    All the gene warriors stayed blank, looking at Ye Li and Tang Qiu.


    "What is the origin of this person, doesn''t he know who Tang Qiu is?"


    "It is estimated that they belong to a certain school, but the Tang family is not afraid of those schools."


    "Look, there will be a good show later."


    Thousands of anger has spewed out of Tang Qiu''s eyes. He dared to swear that it is the most angry time from birth to now.


    "8 million!" Tang Qiu gritted his teeth again.

 Chapter 543： You are a waste

    "8.1 million!"


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth, and his crown-like jade face still didn''t fluctuate.


    Tang Qiu was angry, he walked to Ye Li''s side, staring at Ye Li.


    "Every time I increase the price, you only increase 100,000, what does this mean?"


    The gene warriors at the black market auction house all looked at each other. They couldn''t afford Tang Qiu. If they would fight, then they wondered whether they could help Tang Qiu to take the Tang family''s flattery.


    "I will add as much as I want, and when is it your turn to talk?" Ye Li looked at Tang Qiu indifferently.


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors listened to this, but couldn''t help but take a breath of gas. They stared at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes. They just exhausted all their energy and couldn''t think of Ye Li daring to say such a thing.


    Master Tang is waste?


    You know, Tang Qiu is an absolute genius in the East Base City, and he has reached the eighth order of evolution at the age of twenty-four.


    The auctioneer was a bit overwhelmed. He knew he could not offend Tang Qiu, so he could only wait for the matter to be resolved before talking about it.


    "You have something to say again!"


    Tang Qiu stared at Ye Li. From birth till now, no one dared to say that he was a waste, this is the first time in history.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and watched Tang Qiu slowly open his mouth: "You are not only a waste, but also a ants, a pitiful ants that are too poor to be."


    "dont you agree?"


    After talking, Ye Li looked at Gao Ling.


    Gao Ling stunned, she did not expect Ye Li to talk to her suddenly.


    "I don''t think so. At his age, he is actually an eighth-order evolutionist, and he is obviously a super genius." Gao Ling said to Ye Li.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    auzw.com Ye Li is a little embarrassed, secretly thinking that this nizi actually gave him this hand at a critical moment.


    Tang Qiu smiled triumphantly, he looked at Ye Li and said: "Your woman said that I am a super genius, I don''t know if you have any ideas now?"


    "idea?"


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Tang Qiu lightly, "I Ye Li likes playing genius best, if you don''t disappear in front of me again, you will be at your own risk."


    Tang Qiu, as the young master of the Tang family, has been a star holding the moon since he was born. Where he can bear this, he is so angry that his teeth are itchy!


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!" Tang Qiu said deadly.


    "I will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Ye Li said lightly.


    The voice fell, and only one scream came into everyone''s ears.


    "what!"


    The scream was of course from Tang Qiu, and he flew out.


    The gene warriors of the black market auction house were stunned. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but Tang Qiu flew out.


    You know, Tang Qiu is an eighth-order evolutionr! ! !


    On Ye Li''s face, there was no fluctuation, as if nothing had happened.


    He walked slowly to the place where Tang Qiu fell.


    "I said, you are not only a waste, but also a pitiful ants, why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looked at Tang Qiu faintly.


    Tang Qiu heard Ye Li''s death, and he got up from the ground.


    "You wait for me!"


    Tang Qiu pointed at Ye Li with his finger, which means, don¡¯t run, wait for me to call someone.


    "what!"


    Another scream like a pig killing came out of Tang Qiu''s mouth, only because he pointed to Ye Li''s finger, which had broken the "sex" fracture.

 Chapter 544： Complete Xuanyuan Sword

    The gene warriors of the black market auction house took three steps backwards, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "how can that be!"


    They didn''t see Ye Li shot, until now they finally understood that Tang Qiu provokes a supreme existence.


    Ye Li looked at Tang Qiu, who still screamed like a pig, and he slowly said: "Never point my head at me. I once vowed that I would never let my finger point at my head again."


    After talking, Ye Li walked slowly towards the auction stand.


    Although Gao Ling was a little unknown, she chose to follow.


    Ye Li looked at the auctioneer lightly and said, "I bought this catty star iron, do you have any comments?"


    The auctioneer has been so scared that the three souls can''t see the two souls, and the seven souls can''t see the six souls. How dare they refuse Ye Li''s words.


    "Good!"


    Immediately, Ye Li put the catty star iron into the system space.


    Seeing this, Hei was shocked by the gene warriors of the auction house. They really couldn''t understand why the heavy iron star suddenly disappeared.


    "Pay it." Ye Li looked at Gao Ling.


    Gao Ling stunned, "Ah?"


    Ye Li didn''t pay any attention to Gao Ling, but left slowly.


    Looking at Ye Li''s back, Gao Ling was somewhat indignant, and then she took out the Doomsday card and paid, and quickly followed.


    Ye Li found a quiet place, and then prepared to study this star iron.


    correct¡­¡­


    Ye Li suddenly thought that he had an extraction technique, which he used to extract the cadaver crystals inside the zombie, and bought them in the points mall.


    He was ready to try to use extraction to extract the sword spirit from the catty star iron.


    "Speak up!"


    Sure enough, Ye Li did not expect, he really extracted the sword spirit of this star stone, and then he threw the star iron on the ground.


    auzw.com "Deputy Sovereign, I spent more than 8 million Yuan coins on this heavy iron, what did you throw?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You see nothing?" Ye Li said.


    Gao Ling looked around and found nothing, "What do you see?"


    Ye Li didn''t continue to care about Gao Ling. It turned out that Gao Ling couldn''t see the sword spirit extracted from the Jinjin Star Iron.


    Ding!


    "The Xuanyuan Sword Spirit is detected. The host below can synthesize the Xuanyuan Sword''s spirit and body."


    Ye Li''s face was a little splendid. He himself felt a little speechless about his luck. Wasn''t he just going to an auction? Did he find the spirit of Xuanyuanjian?


    Without much thought, he synthesized Qiling and Xuanyuan sword!


    Ding!


    "Start of synthesis:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Xuanyuan Sword Spirit and Ontology were successfully synthesized."


    Suddenly, the rusty Xuanyuan sword in Yeli''s system space instantly became radiant.


    A golden sword appeared in the system space!


    This is the complete Xuanyuan sword! ! !


    Ye Li smiled secretly, after Xuanyuanjian had passed, this was his fourth artifact.


    But he had to wait until Trial of Xuanyuan Sword was tried, and then integrate Xuanyuan Sword into Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, then the power of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword...


    Ye Li was a little afraid to think.


    And all of this, Gao Ling undoubtedly did not know.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Gao Ling looked at Ye Li and didn''t mean to pick up the catty star iron on the ground, her white face couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Vice Sovereign, are you ready for this star iron?" Gao Ling stared at Ye Li and said.

 Chapter 545： Who else wants to stop me

    Ye Li looked at Gao Ling and said lightly: "You don''t mean how much the sword iron of Jianzong is. Then do you want this one?"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked forward.


    Gao Ling was so angry that she was going crazy. She really couldn''t understand how there were people like Ye Li in this world.


    But what can she do, she can only keep up.


    But before taking a few steps, a group of gene warriors surrounded them.


    "It was you who hurt Xiaoqiu?" A tenth-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li.


    Most of the gene warriors surrounding Ye Li and Gao Ling are seventh- to eighth-order evolutionaries, and this tenth-order evolutionist is the leader.


    "I don''t know anything about Xiaoqiu." Ye Li shook his head.


    The tenth-order evolutionary was furious, "What else do you have to be able to hold garlic until now, maybe you don''t know yet, we are all from the Tang family."


    Gao Ling''s fair face did not fluctuate at all, but she was a fifth-order transcendent. This group of genetic warriors who are not even transcendents is really weak in her eyes, not to mention that they are facing Ye Li.


    "Keep off, cherish and cherish your body." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Not only the tenth-order evolutionaries, but also the gene warriors surrounding Ye Li and Gao Ling are all stunned. They really don''t understand that they are all in this situation, why Ye Li can be so indifferent.


    "Boy, let you know today that the Tang family is great!"


    The voice fell, and the tenth-order evolutionr had already shot.


    It''s a pity, where can this tenth-order evolutionary get close to Ye Li''s body.


    He is now the chosen one! ! !


    "Swoosh!"


    A white "color" aura attacked from Ye Li''s finger.


    auzw.com Since arriving in the Eastern Wasteland, Ye Li¡¯s genetic talent has become an anti-celestial level, and the original gold "color" aura has also become a white "color" aura.


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the tenth-order evolutionary fell to the ground.


    "Ah! It hurts me! It hurts me!"


    The tenth-order evolutionary rolled over with pain, and he felt the pain of the heart. This pain was like the ant eating the heart.


    "Who else wants to try?" Ye Li lightly looked at the evolvers who surrounded him and Gao Ling.


    This group of Tang''s evolutionaries was so shocked that even the tenth-order evolutionaries were knocked down by a blow. Where can they stop Ye Li?


    Immediately, the Tang family''s evolvers quickly made way for Ye Li and Gao Ling.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Li turned around and slowly said: "Yes, you should not be convinced, go back and tell your master, my name is Ye Li, the devil Ye Li."


    "If you don''t agree, come to me."


    After finishing talking, Ye Li and Gao Ling came out.


    "Vice Sovereign, who are you?"


    Gao Ling feels that Ye Li is becoming more and more mysterious, and the aura of the Northern Realm is so thin, how could a character like Ye Li appear.


    She still remembers clearly that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut off the supreme charm of the sword-like sword.


    What impressed her most was the words that Ye Li said after cutting out the peerless sword:


    "This sword should be the first in the Eastern Realm!"


    At that moment, she was attracted by Ye Li, deeply attracted.


    "I am me, not a special person." Ye Li said slowly.


    He thought that Xuanyuanjian''s Qiling had now been found. It stands to reason that he could return to Jianzong, but there must be a beginning and a end to being a man. Since someone wants to find him in trouble.


    If he doesn''t solve it, is he still called Ye Li?

 Chapter 546： Gao Ling crying without tears

    Ye Li seduce the eight zombies of the Last Army.


    After discovering that the Armageddon is now famous in various places in the wasteland, what he did not expect is that after they have done some earth-shattering things, they have to say:


    "My master is Ye Li, the devil."


    This makes Ye Li flattered.


    He thought that if he went to those places in the future, he would say that his brother is Ye Li, is this not scaring those people?


    But the first thing to do is to have a good meal.


    "Go eat." Ye Li looked at Gao Ling.


    When Gao Ling heard Ye Li''s words, she was a little stunned. She was a foodie. How could she forget that she was hungry? I thought that Ye Li was full of gas.


    Later, Ye Li found a good restaurant and ordered a large table of food.


    Birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep on the ground are fresh in the sea, crabs in the river are clawed, fried and fried.


    As a foodie, Gao Ling was stunned. Why did he order such a thing? Can it be eaten?


    She was just about to ask why Ye Li was so wasteful, but her words had not been spoken, and a more shocking scene appeared.


    Just because the table is full of mountain treasures and seafood, all are gone, really gone! ! !


    "This¡­¡­"


    Gao Ling was stunned. She had been shocked many times in her life. This time was definitely one of the most shocking.


    She didn''t even think of exhausting the power to eat "milk", Ye Li could actually eat this way, and the speed of eating was so fast.


    "A lot of people will "expose" expressions like you when they see me eating. There is no way. Ye Ye is like that."


    "When I was eating, I was just like killing people. Many people hadn''t seen me take action. That person was already dead. Many people hadn''t seen me use chopsticks. I already ate."


    Gao Ling heard Ye Li''s remarks, and could not help but secretly scorn, thinking in his heart that he would eat faster, but he would have to come up with a set of speeches.


    "You don''t agree with me in your heart?" Ye Li looked at Gao Ling lightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    auzw.com


    Gao Ling froze, did Ye Li even know what she thought?


    "Never disagree with Ye Li''s words, because nothing can hide my eyes." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ye Li just urged Tian Ling Tong to pry into Gao Ling''s heart.


    Gao Ling closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She could not describe her shock at the moment with words.


    "Don''t you eat?" Ye Li looked at Gao Ling.


    Gao Ling grunted, thinking that it was true that Miss Ben had not eaten yet.


    Afterwards, she asked the waiter for some delicious food and ordered a bottle of valuable red wine.


    It will be different to enjoy.


    This night, the star Lang Yue.


    The black market in poor areas is really not a poor place. Ordinary humans and gene warriors on the streets are walking on the streets.


    "Vice Sovereign, where are we going now?" Gao Ling said looking at Ye Li.


    "It''s too late, of course, to sleep." Ye Li''s face appeared a lazy "color".


    Subsequently, Ye Li found a hotel.


    What makes Gao Ling collapse is that this hotel has only one room.


    "Vice Sovereign, let''s go to another hotel." Gao Ling looked at Ye Li pitifully.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at Gao Ling lightly, "You don''t think I will treat you?"


    After talking, Ye Li walked to the elevator.


    Gao Ling was very anxious and helpless, she had to keep up.


    After arriving in the room, Ye Li lay on the bed.


    Gao Ling swallowed, "Deputy Sect Master, where do I sleep?"


    Ye Li didn''t open his eyes, he said slowly, "You can do whatever you want on the sofa."

 Chapter 547： Does anyone want to deal with me Ye Li?

    Gao Ling froze a little, she looked at Ye Li lying on the bed.


    "Isn''t the bed usually for girls?"


    Ye Li still didn''t open his eyes, he said lightly: "You''re talking about a gentleman. Obviously, I''m not a gentleman."


    After talking, Ye Libian stopped talking, but slept deeply.


    Gao Ling was stunned. She just wanted to break her head and didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    In desperation, Gao Ling only slept on the sofa.


    The next day, a major event happened on the black market.


    Countless gene warriors from the Tang family came to the black market in search of a man and a woman.


    Ye Li rinsed, and Gao Ling also got up at this time.


    Looking down the window, he shook his head helplessly and slowly said: "It''s a group of flies."


    "Deputy patriarch, are they from the Tang family?" Gao Ling asked tentatively as he watched Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "You can even ask such a simple question?"


    Gao Ling was secretly angry when she heard the words. From birth, she was destined to be extraordinary in this life, but now how she feels in front of Ye Li, she is nothing.


    Later, Gao Ling stopped talking again, as if there was something hard to say.


    After a few seconds, Gao Ling finally gathered courage and said to Ye Li: "Deputy Sect Master, I am certainly not afraid of a small Tang family, but the Tang family''s owner is the younger brother of Tang Linmen''s Tang Lin ."


    Ye Liwei smiled. He naturally knew that Gao Ling and Shi Yun of Tiandaomen had something to do.


    After all, there is a dragon and a phoenix in the Eastern Wasteland!


    "So you think I need to fight the name of Jianzong when I act?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of evil.


    Gao Ling stunned, she couldn''t help but think of the battle of Jiancheng again, that figure standing in midair.


    "Let''s go, since someone is coming to die, then Ye Li can only complete them." Ye Li slowly spoke.


    After talking, Ye Li slowly walked out.


    auzw.com The two went to the black market street.


    There are more than a dozen Tang gene warriors not far from Ye Li and Gao Ling.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Li yelled at them.


    More than a dozen genetic warriors have recovered, they are only low-level evolutionaries, and they are not as good as ants in Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Are you looking for someone named Ye Li?" Ye Li said to a fifth-order evolutionary.


    "Yes, you know where he is!" The fifth-order evolutionr sneered coldly.


    Ye Li Wenyan shook his head, "hehe."


    The fifth-order evolutionary was startled, "What are you laughing at?"


    "You know Ye Li, I know where." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    "Where?" The fifth-order evolutionary''s eyes lit up and asked quickly.


    But only listen: Ye Li has a meal, slowly speaking:


    "Far from the horizon, close at hand!"


    The voice fell, and the man had shot.


    Then several white "colors" of spiritual light flew out, a dozen Tang gene warriors all fell to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole all over the forehead.


    "This and this!!!"


    The crowd watching was extremely frightened, but this is the Tang Dynasty''s genetic warrior, how dare they.


    "Oh, they seem to be the ones who slaughtered the Black Axe organization yesterday."


    Suddenly, a man exclaimed.


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    The Black Axe organization was slaughtered, and of course it has spread to the black market.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, "Does anyone still want to deal with me Ye Li?"

 Chapter 548： This is absolutely impossible

    The people were really stunned, slaughtered the Black Axe organization, and now killed the gene warriors of the Tang family. It was no longer possible to describe their shock in words.


    Gao Ling looked at Ye Li''s slightly thin back, she sighed secretly.


    If this continues, Jianzong will definitely fight with Tiandaomen. She naturally does not want to see Jianzong fight with Tiandaomen.


    "Shuzi dare to be so arrogant!"


    A deep voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The crowd followed the voice and found that an old man came with dozens of gene warriors from the Tang family.


    "It''s the three elders of the Tang family!" a man exclaimed.


    The three elders of the Tang family are named Tang Shu, a tenth-order evolutionary.


    After a few seconds, Tang Shu walked to Ye Li and looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "You just hurt Yeqiu Xiaoqiu?"


    "What do you think?"


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    Tang Shu heard the expression "skin" cold, "Do you know that when you say this sentence, you are already a dead person."


    "Oh? Why?" Ye Li looked at Tang Shu lightly.


    The crowd onlookers had been shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. Where did they think that Ye Li was able to say such words when he confronted the three elders of the Tang family.


    "The Tang family is not something you can provoke, huh, huh, I don''t think you understand this truth. If you understand it, you should be so scared that you''re so scared." Tang Shu said coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, but he couldn''t see the slightest fluctuations on his jade-like face.


    Tang Shu''s eyes widened and he shouted angrily: "What are you doing shaking your head, don''t you agree with what I said?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you know, you are really pitiful, don''t you ever know that you are just a frog at the bottom of the well?"


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    Not only Tang Shu and Tang''s gene warriors, but all the crowds watching were dumbfounded.


    The three elders of the Tang family are frogs at the bottom of the well?


    They would rather believe that the sky is falling than reluctantly believe that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Shuzi, you are looking for death!" Tang Shu roared.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Why, just because of a stupid like you, also want to kill me Ye Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Shu couldn''t bear it anymore. He put up a fist and punched a fist at Ye Li.


    Ye Li stood still as a clock, and his face like a jade was still indifferent, as if he hadn¡¯t even seen a horror fist hit him.


    Tang Shu saw Ye Li did not dodge, he couldn''t help but smiled with pride, just because in his opinion, Ye Li was already scared and stupid.


    The gene warriors of the Tang family and the onlookers all thought so.


    Gao Ling pinched a cold sweat for Ye Li, although he knew that Ye Li''s strength had reached an unimaginable horror.


    But the blow of the tenth-order evolutionary is still terrifying.


    "boom!"


    There is no doubt that the horror fist shadow hit Ye Li''s body.


    But the next scene made everyone present dumbfounded.


    Only because Ye Li didn''t even retreat! ! !


    They originally thought that Ye Li should have been born backward, seriously injured, or directly died.


    But they can''t think of breaking their heads. Such a scene will appear.


    Tang Shusan, the elder Tang Shu, was also shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more. His old face was incredible.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Tang Shu recovered, and yelled at Ye Linu.

 Chapter 549： Tang Shu begging for mercy

    Ye Li lightly looked at the shock on Tang Shu''s face.


    "I said, you are just a frog at the bottom of the well. Why don''t you want to believe it?"


    Although Gao Ling knew that Ye Li was very strong, but she could see this, her white face was still shocked.


    correct! ! !


    She suddenly felt that she was too stupid. How could her memory become so bad?


    When she was still in the northern boundary, she first saw Ye Li. As a fifth-order transcendent, she could not cause any harm to Ye Li, let alone Tang Shu, a tenth-order evolver.


    "Come on, let me kill you." Ye Li looked at Tang Shu lightly.


    Tang Shu was refreshed when he heard the words, and he looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ye Li, don''t think you have some strength, you can face my entire Tang family!" Tang Shu said coldly.


    "I say it again, come and let me kill you, don''t let me say it again." Ye Li looked at Tang Shu.


    Tang Shu gritted his teeth. As the three elders of the Tang family, he had never met such an arrogant man like Ye Li.


    "Give me!"


    With Tang Shu''s order, the Tang gene warriors began to rush towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head and looked at the gene warrior who rushed in. He really couldn''t understand why these people came to die. Isn''t it good to live?


    Suddenly, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword appeared in his hand. He raised Taigu Longyuan Sword and spoke lightly:


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    Sound falls, sword falls!


    With this sword, the power is so terrifying that it can''t be increased.


    auzw.com "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    All the gene warriors of the Tang family fell to the ground, and they looked very different, but there was one thing on their faces that was all the same. That was their eyes, they were all wide open, as if they couldn¡¯t believe them at all. Just die like this.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    At this time, absolutely no one dared to speak, their whole bodies were shaking, just because such a sword was so horrible that their souls were shaking madly.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Shu knelt on the ground. His eyes were blank and his face was ashes. He didn''t want to kneel Ye Li, but his body strength seemed to be drained by something, and he kneeled involuntarily to Ye Li.


    "This this!"


    Tang Shu looked at Ye Li in horror. He began to regret it. If he could do it again, he would rather live ten years less than show up in Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Now do you admit that you are a frog at the bottom of the well?" Ye Li looked at Tang Shu lightly.


    "I am I..."


    Where can Tang Shu say a word?


    "Answer!" Ye Li shouted.


    Tang Shu listened to Ye Li''s screaming, frightened a whole body, looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I admit, I am a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Tang Shu didn''t say anything harsh to Ye Li at this time, he just shivered violently.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "So, what do you think will be your end?"


    After hearing this, Tang Shu couldn''t help but feel shocked. After a few seconds, he actually begged Ye Ye for mercy without any arrogance at the beginning.


    "Woo woo, Ye Li, it''s me bad, it''s me damn, it''s because I don''t know Taishan! You just treat me as a fart, let me go."


    All the onlookers were stunned. The elders of the Tang family three knelt down and begged for mercy. I am afraid that no one would believe it. This is also very interesting.

 Chapter 550： Came to the Tang family

    The onlookers all looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know whether Ye Li would let Tang Jiasan, the elder of the Tang family, pass.


    "Ye Li, let him go." Gao Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li killed the Tang Dynasty''s gene warriors. Fortunately, if he killed the Tang''s three elders, the situation would be serious, and it would definitely lead to the Tang''s full-scale war.


    The Tang family and her Jianzong are naturally not afraid, but the Tiandaomen behind the Tang family...


    You know, Sky Sword Gate is currently much stronger than their Jian Zong Ke.


    Ye Li slowly raised his finger, and above him, the white "color" spirit entangled.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Tang Shusan the elder Tang Shu, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    Gao Ling sighed, she knew that she was unable to persuade Ye Li.


    The crowd watching you look at me, I look at you, they all looked at each other, not to mention that they had seen such killing gods like Ye Li before, but they hadn''t even heard of it.


    "Go."


    Ye Li looked at Gao Ling who was still in a daze.


    Gao Ling recovered, and quickly asked Ye Li, "Where are you going?"


    "Tang''s family." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li took a step.


    Gao Ling looked at Ye Li''s back. Suddenly, she made a decision, and then she jumped over and stopped in front of Ye Li.


    "Vice Sovereign, I can''t make you come here like that!"


    Gao Ling''s face was full of perseverance.


    "Now it''s a trouble for me to find Ye Li. How do you say I''m the one who came here?" Ye Li looked at Gao Ling a little puzzled.


    "Vice Sovereign, I told you that behind the Tang family is the Heavenly Sword Gate. Now that you have killed the elders of the Tang family, things have reached an irreparable situation. Do you want to destroy the Tang family''s door?"


    When Ye Li heard Gao Ling''s words, he instantly understood.


    "Although what you said makes sense, but a small sky knife gate, do you think I have to be afraid of Ye Li?" Ye Li said to Gao Ling.


    "but¡­¡­"


    auzw.com


    Before Gao Ling''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Don''t be any more, if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    After talking, Ye Li walked toward the front.


    After Gao Lingshen chanted for a few seconds, he then bit his silver teeth and had to keep up.


    ...


    Tangjia, East Base City.


    "What, the three elders are dead!"


    An old man in Tang suit roared.


    "Homeowner, the man used a sword when killing the children of the Tang family." A seventh-order evolutionary said to the old man in Tang suit.


    "sword?"


    The old man in Tang suit narrowed his eyes.


    The old Tang suit named Tang Kaishan is the owner of the Tang family, one of the three major families in the East Base City. Although the Tang family belongs to the three major families in the East Base City, it is definitely the existence of the other two families.


    Just because Tang Kaishan''s brother, Tang Family, is Tang Lin, the owner of Tiandaomen.


    "You mean, this is done by Jianzong people?"


    "Yes, the head of the family, except for those of Jianzong, who uses swords."


    Hearing this, Tang Kaishan understood everything.


    He also heard about it recently. I don¡¯t know what happened to Jianzong. The dark races and zombies outside the sword city have all disappeared.


    This Jianzong slaughtered his Tang family children in this way, could it be that he could not lead the war?


    "Homeowner, a man and a woman came from the Tang family!"


    A fifth-order evolutionary came in and said to Tang Kaishan.


    One man and one woman?


    The seventh-order evolutionary standing beside Tang Kaishan seemed to think of something, and quickly asked:


    "Which man and woman are the men''s handsome and beautiful, the women''s allure?"

 Chapter 551： I hate others for threatening me

    The fifth-order evolutionary who came to the report was surprised.


    "Yes."


    The seventh-order evolver heard words like a thunderbolt hitting his head on a sunny day, and he took three steps backwards.


    "What''s wrong!" Tang Kaishan frowned.


    "Homeowner, these two people are the children of Jianzong who injured the young homeowner, killed the three elders and many gene warriors of the Tang family." The seventh-order evolutionary said.


    what?


    Tang Kaishan''s "color" was cold, and after a few seconds he spoke coldly: "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you break in!"


    "Call everyone, come with me!"


    "Yes, the owner!"


    ...


    "Vice Sovereign, do you really want to do this?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li worriedly.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at Gao Ling lightly.


    Gao Lingyou said: "I''m not afraid, I just don''t want Jianzong and Tiandaomen to go to war."


    Ye Li didn''t continue to speak, just because this Gao Ling couldn''t even see whether it was good or bad. She thought he was harming Jianzong?


    This is clearly helping Jianzong! ! !


    The wasteland, despite its vast territory, does not have any powerful forces. Jianzong and Tiandaomen are the two most terrifying forces.


    There are countless small base cities and countless small forces.


    However, the comparison between Jianzong and Tiandaomen is still much worse.


    Gao Ling saw that Ye Li didn''t reply. She regretted it. Why did she come to the East Base City with Ye Li?


    At this time, Tang Kaishan''s owner Tang Kaishan led the Tang family to come out, and Tang Qiu was also in this list.


    Tang Qiu saw Ye Li take the initiative to come to the door, and his face was extremely proud, and he walked sideways, looking a bit more horizontal than the rabbit tail dog.


    "Ye Li, I really can''t think you will come to die!" Tang Qiu looked at Ye Li very proudly.


    Although Tang Qiu is a playboy, his genetic talent is scary, and he is the real first genius and eighth-order evolutionist in East Base City.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. He thought that Tang Qiu was really too cute. He would think that Ye Li was here to die. Who would have the courage to think so?


    He doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know!


    Tang Qiu looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Ye Li, here is the Tang family, do you really think you can''t survive?" Tang Qiu yelled angrily.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, he slowly said:


    "I hate others for threatening me in my life, but some people always do this."


    Tang Qiu smiled coldly, "I am threatening you now, what can you do?"


    "Uh!"


    With the appearance of a horrible white light, Tang Qiu has a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    It is really a new dead ghost in the underworld, and there is no Tangqiu in the overworld.


    "I said, I hate people threatening me the most." Ye Li said lightly.


    At this time, the talents of the Tang family reacted.


    "Xiaoqiu, Qiuer, young master!"


    All the Tang family''s eyes turned red.


    Ye Li didn''t feel any guilt. If he was an ordinary person, he offended Tang Qiu and the consequences would be obvious.


    Man, time, life too!


    Tang Qiu, or the Tang family, should be so, no wonder he.


    "Ye Li!"


    Tang Kaishan, the Tang family''s head, looked at Ye Li with a violent anger.


    "Kill them!"


    After Tang Kaishan ordered, the Tang family began to shoot.


    Unfortunately, how can these people survive in front of Ye Li?


    "Thrilling Sword Art!"

 Chapter 552： Little loli carrying a doll

    Heaven-level skills, issued the shocking sword tactics.


    "Oh, uh!"


    In an instant, countless swords appeared in the space.


    Every skill of Ye Li is a great killing skill.


    Now that he is a first-order natural selection, where can the Tang family resist the horror power of the natural selection?


    "Ah!!!"


    The Tang family made countless screams.


    At this time, there was only Tang Kaishan who had not yet shot.


    Tang Kaishan is a fourth-order surpasser, not as good as Gao Ling, who is a fifth-order surpasser.


    Tang Kaishan was like a ghost calling for death at this time, his mood could not be described by words.


    "how can that be?"


    Tang Kaishan''s eyes widened to the largest ever, and his whole body was frozen like a clay sculpture.


    "Nothing is impossible, are you ready to die?" Ye Li looked at Tang Kaishan lightly.


    Gao Ling swallowed. She had thought of Ye Li''s true strength as high as she could, but did not expect him to think too much.


    When Tang Kaishan heard his words, he looked back at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, did you dare to destroy my Tang family''s doors? My elder brother is the owner of Tiandaomen, you..."


    It''s a pity that Tang Kaishan never had a chance to finish this sentence, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    One person, one sword!


    Tang family extinguishes!


    "Vice Sovereign, we..."


    Gao Ling was so shocked in her heart, she would have thought that Ye Li had wiped out the Tang family so easily.


    Ye Li was about to speak, but before he spoke, he heard the sound of the system appear in his mind.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    A glorious "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. This golden finger is simply endless, so who can justify it.


    auzw.com Without much thought, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    "Coordinates, Chihe City."


    The coordinates of Chihe City have appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li looked at Gao Ling and said lightly: "Go back to Jianzong first."


    "Vice Sovereign, then you?" Gao Ling asked doubtingly.


    "I have something to do with myself." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When the sound fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps to go toward Chihe City.


    ...


    East Base City is still some distance away from Chihe City.


    After Ye Li arrived in Chihe City, he found that the urban area was in disarray, as if he had just experienced a tide of corpses.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    More than a dozen zombies found him, they were all ordinary goods.


    Now that the armies of the last days have gone to fame, he has no interest in synthesizing zombies.


    A dozen zombies rushed towards him frantically.


    In an instant, a dozen zombies melted into nothingness.


    Ye Li really looked forward to the treasures of this super treasure map, but he wanted to see what kind of treasure.


    He urged Tian Ling Tong, but unfortunately, in addition to seeing zombies, nothing else.


    "Ooooooooo!"


    Suddenly, he heard crying.


    This crying sound is enough to make "Mao" creepy.


    Ye Li followed the voice and found a little loli carrying a doll, who was crouching in the corner and crying.


    Sister carries a doll!


    Ye Li smiled faintly. This little loli is not a ghost, but a zombie, or a first-order mutant zombie.


    The first-order zombies are really weaker than dust.


    However, it is not uncommon to meet such a small loli that has just become a zombie, and the degree of corpse is not too obvious.


    It seems... this time the treasure of the super treasure map is this little loli.

 Chapter 553： Little Loli Yuezhu

    "Little sister?"


    Ye Li walked over, and he found that the little loli looks pretty good, and turned into a zombie. Otherwise, if she grows up, she is a proper beauty.


    Little Loli ignored Ye Li and was still crying.


    Ye Li was relieved. This little Loli was only a first-order zombie and could not speak. Now let him synthesize a first-order zombie.


    Subsequently, Ye Li purchased a zombie loyal Dan directly in the points mall.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Little Loli rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that this little Loli would actually play some tricks, which made him very unexpected, and suddenly took advantage of his relaxation stage.


    It''s a pity that Little Loli is only a first-order zombie. In Ye Li''s eyes, it is really weak.


    Ye Li reached out a hand and grabbed the little Lolita who was rushing, even if she tried her best to eat "milk" and could not break free.


    "Roar!"


    Little Loli roared again, biting on Ye Li''s arm.


    You have a thousand rules, I have certain rules.


    Ye Li is immune to cadaver poison, and naturally is not afraid of cadaver poison.


    Later, Ye Li forcibly pryed open Lori''s mouth, and fed the zombie loyal Dan to Lori.


    In an instant, Little Loli became quiet.


    Ye Li looked at the quiet little loli, he could not help but sigh secretly, in fact, he did not want to raise zombies, but this system has to give him a super treasure map, what can he do, he can do nothing.


    He looked at the **** of Little Loli:


    Little Loli: First-order zombies.


    Zombies are "sex": defense.


    Zombie skills: none.


    Ye Li''s face is a little exciting. This looks like a six- or seven-year-old little loli, who is "sexual" and is actually a defense.


    auzw.com The first-order zombies cannot withstand the fusion of Heaven-level skills. Ye Li thought of upgrading this little loli before returning to Jianzong.


    "Have any zombies come out and synthesize me?"


    Ye Li shouted!


    Now that the Armageddon is away, there is no way to bring the zombies over. He can try to use the sound to bring the zombies over.


    Ye Li''s voice was accompanied by aura, and it spread far away. Sure enough, as expected, zombies came.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li looked at Hao''s "dang" and "dang" zombies, and a light smile appeared on his face like jade.


    Ding!


    "Little Lori Zombie upgraded to Tier 5 Zombie."


    Without much effort, Little Loli became a fifth-order zombie.


    Ye Li nodded contentedly. He looked at Little Loli, thinking of giving this Little Loli a name.


    "Um... just call you Yuezhu."


    Little Loli looked up and stared at Ye Li.


    "Master, is this my name?" Yue Zhu looked at Ye Li with delight.


    Yuezhu is already a fifth-order zombie, so it is naturally too simple to speak.


    "Ok."


    Later, Ye Li put Yuezhu into the system space. Counting it, there were already ten zombies in the last legion.


    Next, it''s time to return to Jianzong.


    If there is nothing else, Ye Li would not mind continuing to upgrade Yuezhu, but now it is not.


    He slaughtered the Tang family, and it will surely be passed to Tiandaomen in the near future. Maybe the people in Tiandaomen have already arrived at Jianzong.


    Subsequently, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and disappeared in place.


    After arriving at the Sword Hall, Ye Li found that Sect Master Gao Feng and Lord Shi Dafeng were all black.


    "Vice Sect Master, you are back." A peak master stared at Ye Li and said.

 Chapter 554： Xuanyuanjian is Ye Yes

    Ye Li smiled and smiled at Gao Feng and Lord Shi Dafeng: "Why are you all black, ah, who owes you a lot of money?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Sect Master Gao Feng and Master Shi Dafeng were shocked. They really didn''t know why they were all so far, and Ye Li could still be so indifferent.


    "Vice Sovereign, Ling''er has already told us all, what you do..."


    A peak owner did not finish, he waited for Ye Li to say his crime.


    Gao Feng and the other nine peak masters also stared at Ye Li, waiting for Ye Li to speak next.


    "Hehe." Ye Li smiled faintly, then immediately said: "You are really pitiful, a little Tang family, slaughter and slaughter, you are afraid that it will become like this."


    Humph!


    A peak master snorted, "Deputy patriarch, this is a matter of the Tang family, do you know who Tang Kaishan''s brother is!"


    "Isn''t it the owner of the Heavenly Sword Gate? Is there anything worth fussing about?" Ye Li said lightly, with no fluctuations in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    Gao Feng and the ten main peak masters were all startled. They just couldn''t believe that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Deputy patriarch, Tiandaomen is much stronger than our sword patriarch." A patriarch said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "But so."


    The Lord of the Ten Great Peaks looked at Ye Li''s incomparable face. They were extremely angry, but they were helpless. They knew Ye Li''s terrifying power.


    "Forget it, since things have already happened, we have to resist the anger of Tiandaomen. After all, Ye Li is now the deputy suzerain of my sword sect." Gao Feng said.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Do you really think I was relying on the identity of Jianzong Deputy Sect Master, and dare to slaughter the Tang family?"


    Lord Ten Peaks looked at Ye Li. They didn''t speak at all, knowing that Ye Li must have something to say.


    "Right, can you recognize this sword?"


    auzw.com


    When the words fell, Ye Li took the Xuanyuanjian out of the system space.


    "Uh!"


    As the saying goes, the cold light flashes, the sword comes out of the sheath!


    A gleaming golden sword appeared in front of Gao Feng and Lord Ten Peaks.


    "This and this..."


    Looking at this sword, Gao Feng and the Ten Great Peak Masters could not help but be a bit dumbfounded.


    "Vice Sovereign, is Xuanyuanjian in your hand?" Gao Feng asked quickly.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes, it''s Xuanyuanjian."


    After getting Ye Li''s affirmative answer, Gao Feng almost cried.


    "Heaven, my Xuanyuan sword of Jianzong, finally came back!"


    The Lord of the Ten Great Peaks also had some old tears. Their Jianzong was originally the first force in the entire Eastern Realm, but since the Xuanyuanjian was sealed, it has lost its former glory.


    "Deputy Sect Master, how did you do it?" A lord of the peak asked, as he looked at Ye Li in a puzzled look.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that Xuanyuanjian has become what it used to be." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Vice Sect Master, since Xuanyuan Sword has been restored, then please go back to Jiandong. Xuanyuan Sword is suppressed in Jiandong, Jianzong''s luck may return." A peak master looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li shook his head, "Xuanyuanjian is my Yeli, what does it have to do with you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Gao Feng and the Lord of the Ten Peaks froze.


    "Ye Li, you are also a member of Jianzong Sect, and you are the deputy suzerain. How can you say such a thing?" Gao Feng looked at Ye Li.

 Chapter 555： You will see your body

    Ye Li hadn''t spoken yet, a peak leader got angry from the seat, looked at Ye Li, and then yelled at Ye Linu:


    "Ye Li, I''m afraid you came to Jianzong just for Xuanyuanjian!"


    "Mo Shan, no nonsense!"


    Gao Feng scolded Mo Shan quickly.


    Mo Shan is a peak master of the ten peaks of Jianzong, known as the fiery sword master, and his strength is the first-order natural selection.


    "Sect Master, haven''t you seen Ye Li''s face clearly? He can control the zombies. Does this mean you don''t know?"


    "In this world, only dark races can control zombies, and Ye Li can control such high-level zombies, I am afraid it is the dark palace."


    "The battle at Jiancheng was just a scene from Ye Liyan!"


    Mo Shan''s righteous words are quite reasonable.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the other nine peaks, but also Gao Feng fell silent.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He felt that Mo Shan''s imagination was really too rich. Why didn''t you do it as a detective?


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, a ray of fire appeared, and a fire sword touched Ye Li''s neck.


    This sword is Mo Shan''s fiery sword.


    "Ye Li, if you don''t return the Xuanyuan sword back to Jiandong today, what are the consequences? I don''t think I should say you should know it." Mo Shan stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Do you know that I hate others to point at me with a sword." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Mo Shan smiled coldly, "Really? But the old man is pointing at you with a sword now, what can you do?"


    auzw.com In Mo Shan¡¯s view, they have so many people, Ye Li has no way to go to heaven, no way to enter the ground!


    "Do you believe it, I will let you see your body." When saying this, Ye Li''s face could not see the slightest fluctuation.


    Mo Shan was furious, and he screamed at Ye Li: "Ye Li, you didn''t know that you were dead. You don''t think I don''t know that you are a dark palace!"


    "Say! Are you in the dark palace!"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Since you think I Ye Li is the person in the dark palace, then I Ye Li is the person in the dark palace, just because people like you say it, it''s not much different from that of advanced cancer patients. How many."


    Mo Shan heard this, and he was so angry that he was extremely angry.


    "Mo Shan, before things are clear, let''s not make a rash conclusion." Gao Feng said to Mo Shan.


    "Sovereign, things are already clear, and he has admitted that he is a man in the dark palace."


    After speaking, Mo Shan said coldly to Ye Li: "Ye Li, I could have killed you, but you didn''t cherish this opportunity."


    "Goodbye, Ye Li!"


    After that, Mo Shan was ready to start!


    In China, Ye Li often saw a sentence in martial arts novels. The world is martial arts.


    Ye Li is a genetic gift of the inverse heaven order, the second layer of Taiyuan Longyuan sword fetus, the first order talent.


    Compared to speed, Mo Shan is really a little witch in front of Ye Li.


    At the moment Mo Shan shot, Ye Li also shot.


    Speed, of course, is much faster than Mo Shan.


    Mo Shan''s eyes widened, only because Ye Li''s sword had penetrated his throat, he would never dream that Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    "I said, you will see your body, isn''t it?" Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 556： Tiandaomen is here

    "Moshan!"


    Both Tang Feng and Jiu Dafeng got up from their seats and looked at Mo Shan''s body on the ground with their eyes wide open.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his crown-like face.


    "Who else wants to try?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Ye Li, Mo Shan is the main peak master of my sword sect, you actually killed him!" Gao Feng looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled again. He thought Gao Feng was quite good. When Mo Shan questioned him just now, Gao Feng also helped him to say a few good words.


    "Sovereign Gao, you said that Ye Li is the deputy suzerain of Jianzong, then is Xuanyuanjian in my hand and Jianzong, isn''t it the same?" Ye Li looked at Gao Feng.


    Humph!


    A peak master snorted, he said to Ye Li, "Ye Li, but you are a dark race!"


    "Do you know that you are very pitiful, you are really pitiful?" Ye Li said while looking at the talking Fengzhu.


    "You-say-what?" The master of the peak said one word after another.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "You said that I was a dark race, have you ever seen a dark race like Ye Li?"


    "Uh, this..."


    As soon as this remark came out, both Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng were stunned.


    The appearance of the dark race is very different from that of human beings. As long as the eyes are not too blind, one can tell whether it is a human race or a dark race.


    "Ye Li, do you mean you are not a dark race?" Gao Feng looked at Ye Li.


    "Sect Master, you are a second-order natural choice, can''t you spy on the breath of Ye Li''s body?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ever since the Taikoo Tianmodian passed the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, he is no longer a demon, and his body is naturally human.


    auzw.com "Ye Li, even if you are not a dark race, but you killed Mo Shan, don''t even think about it this way!" A peak leader said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li raised the Archaic Longyuan Sword, and the master of the peak speaking to him was the tenth-order transcendental.


    The tenth-order transcendental person may be terrified in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it is as weak as a ant.


    "Then don''t you mind, I killed you too?" Ye Li looked at the talking peak master.


    As soon as this remark came out, the peak owner of the tenth-order transcendence could not help but take three steps backwards.


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance! ! !


    Although they have definitely seen a lot of arrogant people, they can be as arrogant as Ye Li, not to mention having seen it, even if they haven¡¯t even heard of it.


    "I came to you Jianzong, it is already your chance of Jianzong too big, but just to take your Xuanyuan sword, what else do you deserve?" Ye Li said.


    If it weren''t for him, it must have been a mess now in Jiancheng.


    Moreover, he can also help Jianzong recapture the first gate of the wasteland, Tiandaomen, of course he is not afraid.


    But they didn''t know, even if they knew, they wouldn''t believe it, and they wouldn''t and wouldn''t wait for him with their faces all black.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of Jianzong ran in. The disciple just wanted to talk, but the body of Moshan on the ground was so scared that he was so scared that he almost fell to the ground with a cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Feng frowned and came to report at this time, he had a bad intuition.


    The Jianzong disciple swallowed and said to Gao Feng:


    "The big elder of Tiandaomen is here!"


    what! ! !


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng were all surprised.


    "How many people are here!" Gao Feng asked quickly.

 Chapter 557： Elder Tiandaomen

    Where did this sword sect disciple dare to hide something, he quickly replied: "Returning to the sect master, a person came."


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng are all stunned, alone?


    Before waiting for Gao Feng to speak, an old man came slowly.


    The old man has a cold "color" all over his body, and his eyes are like electricity. It seems that as long as he looks at it, it will be shocking.


    "High wind, I haven''t seen it in a few years.


    Ye Li looked at the old man, the old man was about 70 years old, the second-order natural selection.


    "Wang Changming!" Gao Feng''s pale gold face began to become alert.


    Wang Changming, the elder of Tiandaomen.


    In the wasteland, there is a famous name called General Baodao, and a bright silver plate dragon sword makes the world change color.


    The Lord of the Nine Great Peaks also stared at Wang Changming. They naturally knew why Wang Changming was here.


    "Gao Feng, you said a few days ago that you want to form a good relationship with my Tiandaomen. Why haven''t you heard anything recently, wouldn''t you want to repent?" Wang Changming said to Gao Feng.


    Gao Feng was stunned. He thought that Wang Changming actually said something like this.


    A few seconds later, he recovered and said to Wang Changming: "Elder Wang, the girl doesn''t like Shi Yun, so..."


    "So do you have to repent?"


    Before Gao Feng''s words were finished, Wang Changming interrupted him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Wang Changming gave a cold smile.


    "We won''t talk about this matter first. You Jianzong slaughtered the Tangjiamanmen in East Base City. You don''t want to forget it."


    All major forces in the wasteland know that the brother of Tang Kaishan, the owner of the Tang family in East Base City, is Tang Lin, the owner of the Tiandaomen.


    "Uh, this..."


    Gao Feng didn''t know how to answer it.


    auzw.com "I don¡¯t know what you want to do?"


    A languid voice came into Wang Changming''s ears.


    Wang Changming was stunned. He looked in the voice and found that he was a teenager, and he was a little stunned.


    "you are¡­?"


    "My name is Yeli."


    The name Ye Li was naturally heard by Wang Changming for the first time.


    He looked at Ye Li up and down, but found that Ye Li was too young, but his eyes were not forgotten by anyone.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "Elder Wang, Ye Li is the deputy suzerain of Jianzong." Gao Feng said.


    Wang Changming was dumbfounded. He looked at Gao Feng and then Ye Ye.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Immediately, Wang Changming laughed out loud.


    "Gao Feng Gao Feng, are you stupid? It''s ridiculous to let a young boy be the deputy suzerain!"


    Lord Jiu Dafeng at this time don''t mention how much he hated Ye Li. They thought about how if they weren''t Ye Li, how could they be enemies with Tiandaomen.


    "Elder Wang, I hope you pay attention!" Gao Feng frowned and said displeasedly.


    "Oh, pay attention?"


    "You Jianzong''s people slaughtered the Tang family''s doors, and now you let me speak with attention? To tell you the truth, the gatekeeper said, you Jianzong handed over the Xuanyuan sword and then rolled out of the wasteland, the Tiandaomen can spare you, otherwise¡­¡­"


    Wang Changming didn''t finish what he said, which means to let you understand it yourself.


    "Although your Xuanyuan sword has been sealed!"


    Before waiting for Gao Feng to speak, Wang Changming continued.


    "Wang Changming, don''t you think your Tiandaomen is a bit too much?" Gao Feng said sternly.


    "Excessive?" Wang Changming sneered, "This world is about strength!"

 Chapter 558： Ye Lis arrogance

    Ye Li smiled secretly, the Tiandaomen was actually not excessive, but Gao Feng was too sensitive.


    This world has always talked about strength. Who can''t talk to you without strength?


    Like his Ye Li, like his Tang family.


    Tang family offended him, Ye Li, Ye Ye destroyed him, is it too much?


    It''s a pity that with strength you can do whatever you want, this is the end of the world! ! !


    "How about Gao Feng, have you considered it!" Wang Changming said, looking at Gao Feng slightly.


    "Do you know that you are in Jianzong now?" Ye Li looked at Wang Changming.


    Wang Changming was shocked, he didn''t expect Ye Li to choose to "plug" at this time.


    "Ye Li, you don''t have the right to speak here!" Wang Changming said disdainfully.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "If I tell you, it''s Ye Li who is the man of the Tang Dynasty family?"


    what! ! !


    Wang Changming was shocked. He quickly looked at Ye Li. He just wanted to break his head and didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Ye Li''s face was very light and windy on Guan Ruyu''s face, and he slowly said, "I said, it was me who slapped the Tang family."


    Although this Wang Changming is a second-order natural selection, if really fight, Wang Changming has only one ending, ten dead.


    "Unexpected, really unexpected!"


    Wang Changming gritted his teeth, although the Tang family had nothing to do with him, but who did not know, the Tang family was covered by the Tiandao door. Now that the Tang family is in trouble, isn¡¯t it hitting him on the Tiandao door?


    "Leave, you go back and say to your master, saying that the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth." Ye Li spoke slowly to Wang Changming.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Wang Changming laughed again when he heard that, as if he had heard the most laughable joke ever.


    auzw.com


    "I have been in the wasteland for so many years. I have never seen such an arrogant boy. How many leopards have you eaten?" Wang Changming''s tone was extremely disdainful.


    "Ten." Ye Li started slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Changming''s laughter stopped suddenly!


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid of death?" Wang Changming said deadly.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, and there was a frustration on his crown-like face.


    "I gave you a chance to live, why don''t you cherish it?" Ye Li shook his head.


    Not to mention Wang Changming, even Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng Lord, they were all shocked.


    Of course, the body of Dashan Lord Mo Shan has been dealt with, and this matter will never be spread.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Changming snorted coldly, "This is the site of your sword sect, you can rise up in groups!"


    "Now do you know that this is Jianzong''s territory?"


    Ye Li went on to say: "Since you know that this is the site of Jianzong, take your "life", can you be convinced?"


    "you¡­!"


    Wang Changming''s old face was extremely cold, and he was never threatened from birth to the present.


    Gao Feng and Lord Jiu Dafeng listened to Ye Li''s words, somehow, they actually boiled with blood, as if they were back to being young, the feeling of flying and domineering.


    They did not stop Ye Li, but let Ye Li speak the arrogant words.


    "Me, I''m not convinced!"


    Wang Changming was a little scared afterwards. He hated why he came to Jianzong alone. Although Jianzong couldn''t compare to Tiandaomen, he was a big sect.


    Ye Chang has already seen through how Wang Changming thought.


    "Relax, I have one-on-one with you." Ye Li spoke slowly.

 Chapter 559： Board the sword

    Wang Changming really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, you said you want to have a one-on-one with me?" Wang Changming looked at Ye Li with death.


    As the name implies, one-on-one is the heads-up on the rivers and lakes.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Wang Changming laughed again, just because he thought Ye Li''s words were so funny.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, if the old man is facing the entire Jianzong, there is a little fear, but you are facing..."


    Before Wang Changming finished his words, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Since you are not afraid of me, then fight." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth. In his eyes, Wang Changming was already a dead man.


    Wang Changming heard the **** "satisfied" and said, "Ye Li, since you insist on dying, it is no wonder that I am."


    Ye Li looked around and said lightly: "This is too small. Change place."


    "Good!" Wang Changming shouted.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Wang Changming boarded Jianlai.


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng all came to Jian Lai. At this time, countless disciples of Jian Zong had already gathered under Jian Lai.


    Gao Ling was standing by Gao Feng at the moment. She was not in the sword palace just now. She naturally didn''t know what happened, and her white face couldn''t help but a worried look.


    "Father, Deputy Sect Master..."


    Before Gao Ling''s words were finished, Gao Feng said, "Relax, Ling''er, Ye Li will definitely win."


    Although Ye Li is a first-order natural chooser, Gao Feng definitely believes that Ye Li can win, perhaps because of the peerless battle outside the sword city.


    The disciples of Jianzong, look at me, and I look at you, they are all a bit unclear.


    auzw.com


    "Which one is the deputy patriarch and who is on Jianlai?"


    A Jianzong disciple who didn''t know Wang Changming said.


    "You don''t even know him, the elder Wang Changming of the Tiandaomen, the wilderness is called the general of the sword, a bright silver plate dragon sword makes the world become "color", and the strength is the second-order natural chooser."


    "what!"


    Some Jianzong disciples who didn''t know Wang Changming were shocked to take a breath when they heard this.


    "Second-order Heavenly Elector, is that not the same strength as the suzerain?"


    "Yeah, I really don''t know why the deputy suzerain wanted to fight Wang Changming in Jianlai."


    "I believe the deputy suzerain can win. Don''t forget, the deputy suzerain''s strength is terrifying."


    Under the sword, all the disciples of Jianzong started to talk about it.


    "Ye Li, I really don''t understand why you chose "Suicide"!" Wang Changming stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, only because he thought what Wang Changming said was really interesting.


    "Do you believe it, you will die terribly." Ye Li spoke slowly to Wang Changming.


    When Wang Changming heard this, he was so angry that he jumped up like thunder. He didn''t understand why it was now, and why Ye Li was so indifferent.


    "Uh!"


    I saw a sudden horror of cold light on Jian Lei.


    As the so-called cold light flashed, the sword came out of the sheath! ! !


    The bright silver plate dragon knife appeared in Wang Changming''s hands.


    "Ye Li, this knife is called the bright silver plate dragon knife. I used this knife to kill 156 high-level evolutionaries!"


    When Wang Changming talked about the dragon in the bright silver plate, a proud "color" appeared on his old face, as if he was proud of his bright silver plate dragon knife.

 Chapter 560： Start playing

    The disciples of Jianzong under the sword stage looked at the bright silver plate dragon sword in Wang Changming''s hands, and they were all stunned.


    "Is this the bright silver plate dragon knife?"


    "Wang Changming said so, can this be fake, the bright silver plate dragon sword is too handsome."


    Ye Li looked at the bright silver plate dragon knife in Wang Changming''s hand lightly. There was no slight fluctuation in his face like jade. He slowly spoke:


    "Wang Changming, what are you doing with this scrap iron?"


    When Wang Changming heard this, his pupils contracted quickly. He dared to swear that this was the most irritating and ridiculous word from his birth till now.


    "Ye Li, I want your blood stained on the bright silver plate dragon knife!" Wang Changming said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he "sighed" for a few seconds, then said: "On the scrap iron in your hand?"


    Wang Changming can no longer suppress the anger in his heart, so the bright silver plate dragon sword is an absolute sword. Everyone in the wasteland feels this way, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it has become scrap iron!


    "Ye Li, show your weapon!"


    Wang Changming stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, he said slowly to Wang Changming: "Wang Changming, you know, my sword is not bright, then you must see the blood!"


    "Ye Li! Now that you have something worth decorating, don''t hesitate!" Wang Changming snorted.


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was light and breezy, and he thought that since Wang Changming wanted to see his weapons, he could only fulfill him.


    "Uh!"


    With a cold light rushing away, Ye Li''s hands already had a cold, horrible sword.


    All the disciples of the sword sect in the ring looked at Ye Li''s sword in their hands, and they couldn''t help but startle.


    auzw.com


    "Wang Changming, see it now, do you still think that the bright silver plate dragon knife in your hand is not scrap iron?" Ye Li looked at Wang Changming lightly.


    Wang Changming looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands. He was stunned.


    He swears that the sword in Ye Li''s hand is the most terrifying sword he has ever seen. This sword seems to give a great sense of oppression with just a glance.


    "Come on, take out all your skills, don''t let me kill you in an instant." Ye Li ticked his finger at Wang Changming.


    Seeing this, Wang Changming suddenly became furious. As an elder in the heavenly sword gate, when would anyone dare to make such a provocative action against him.


    All the disciples of Jianzong all opened their eyes wide, and even many people held their breaths, just because they knew that a battle of anti-virus was coming.


    Suddenly, Wang Changming held up the silver plate dragon sword and shouted at Ye Li:


    "Netherworld lore!"


    The sound fell, and the bright silver plate dragon knife fell heavily.


    A blade of terror that was beyond reproach attacked Ye Ye.


    Wang Changming is a second-order sky-selector, and his strength is one level higher than that of Ye Li. The skill he uses is undoubtedly the skill of the sky-level. His purpose in doing so is nothing more than killing with one blow.


    Ye Li watched such a horrible blow, even he had to deal with it carefully, otherwise it was really possible to overturn the boat in the gutter.


    But you have Zhang Liangji, and I have also had walls!


    "Thrilling Sword Art!"


    "Uh!!!"


    On the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, a frightening swordmang was heading towards the dreaded swordmang, and he was about to hit him!


    The eyes of the disciples of the sword ancestors in the audience have been opened wider than the eyes of the bull. Such a battle, they are simply the only things in their lives.

 Chapter 561： Sword fight

    Daomang and Jianmang finally hit.


    "Boom!"


    Just hearing a loud noise, Daomang and Jianmang impacted each other, watching it was too shocking.


    There is a barrier outside the Jian Lei that is sufficient to resist the attack of the Tier 10 Sky Chosen, so the attack on the Jian Lei will not spread out.


    The Nether Nether Slash and Sky Sword Skills are both Heaven-level skills, which eventually cancel each other out.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    All Jianzong disciples looked closely at Wang Changming and Ye Li on the ring. Of course they knew that this terrifying battle was far from over.


    Wang Changming stared at Ye Li with death. He really did not expect that Ye Li could actually take over his ghostly lore, although the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand gave him a lot of shock.


    "Ye Li, you''re nothing but a first-order natural selection. You can actually take my blow. It seems that you really have some strength!" Wang Changming said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Wang Changming lightly, "Is your nonsense always so much?"


    "The arrogant junior, the old man will make you pay for your arrogance!" Wang Changming gritted his teeth and snarled.


    As the sound fell, only the sound of a loud explosion appeared. Wang Changming, the elder of Tiandaomen, was no longer there, leaving only a residual image.


    The eyes of all the disciples all opened a bit wider just because they could no longer capture Wang Changming''s figure.


    Quick, it''s too fast! ! !


    Ye Li is able to capture Wang Changming''s figure, and the existence of Tian Ling Pu allows Wang Changming to escape.


    When Wang Changming appeared again, he had reached Ye Li''s back, and saw Wang Changming holding up the silver plate dragon sword and hacked down to Ye Limeng.


    "Qiao!"


    auzw.com


    Just when Liangyin Panlong Sword was no more than a line away from Yeye, Ye Li suddenly shone, traversing the Archaic Longyuan Sword, and struck together with Liangyin Panlong Sword heavily.


    what! ! !


    Wang Changming couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and he just wanted to break his head and couldn¡¯t believe Ye Li could actually react.


    "Just just playing with you just now, you don''t really think you can treat me with Ye Li?" Ye Li looked at Wang Changming lightly.


    Wang Changming was so angry that he was burning with anger. At this time, his sword in the bright silver plate was pressing on the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake.


    He is facing Ye Li, the devil Ye Li, the world''s first strong! ! !


    The "sex" point in the zombie chest for so many days was opened in vain?


    Now Ye Li''s strength has reached a terrible point, hate the sky without a handle, hate the ground without a ring, the sky must have a handle, can pull the sky down, the ground must have a ring, can pick up the ground.


    It has reached such a terrifying power!


    Wang Changming concentrated his whole body strength on the bright silver plate dragon knife, but he found that Ye Li''s face had no expression on his face like Guan Yu.


    "Wang Changming, you are too disappointing to me. I thought you had some strength, but I didn''t expect it to be so weak." Ye Li shook his head.


    The sound fell, Ye Li raised his left finger.


    Above his left finger, there is a terrifying white "color" aura.


    The disciples under Jian Jian watched the white "color" aura on Ye Li''s index finger. They were stunned. They were really stunned. Because of the white "color" aura, they had only heard it in legend.


    Inverse Heaven Order genetic talent! ! !


    Wang Changming is not like that, his pupils have contracted quickly.

 Chapter 562： Wang Changmings death

    "You... you are a genetic warrior against the order of heaven!" Wang Changming looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Until now, he finally understood why Ye Li was only a first-order natural chooser, but he was able to fight him.


    He is a genetic warrior of the terrestrial order. The gap between the anti-celestial order and the terrestrial order is simply one heaven and one underground.


    Ye Li looked at the "color" of consternation on Wang Changming''s face. He shook his head secretly. He thought that Wang Changming was really ridiculous. At this time, he was still concerned about what kind of genetic talent he was.


    If you don¡¯t go to hell, who else will go to hell?


    But I saw: Ye Li spoke slowly and slowly:


    "Death-world-finger."


    The sound falls, the finger falls.


    This finger can penetrate the sky!


    Wang Changming''s eyes widened, and the look on his old face seemed to be frozen like petrification, only because of such a distance he could not escape anyway.


    "I''m dead!" Wang Changming shouted.


    With Wang Changming''s cry, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    Ruin means that he penetrated Wang Changming''s body.


    In the Eastern Wasteland, in 1320, Wang Changming, the elder of Tiandaomen, fell! ! !


    It was still again, a dead silence.


    At this time, absolutely no one dared to make a sound. They were frozen in place like clay sculptures, and they could not recover for a long time.


    Not to mention Jian Zong''s disciples, even Gao Feng and the Nine Great Peak Masters, they would not have thought that Ye Li would win such an easy and such an understatement.


    "The deputy suzerain won."


    After Gao Ling was shocked, she let out a breath, and a slight smile appeared on her white face.


    In contrast, Ye Li did not see any joy of victory on his handsome cheeks, as if nothing had happened at all.


    He walked slowly down the ring and walked towards the sword hall.


    auzw.com


    Sect Master Gao Feng looked at Ye Li''s slightly thin back. He swallowed saliva and said to Lord Jiu Dafeng, "What are you thinking?"


    "I, I, I was wondering how terrifying the Deputy Sect Master was!"


    "Yes, I''m thinking too, the Deputy Sect Master is too strong."


    "Sovereign, you said it is possible, the Deputy Sect Master will help us ruin the Sky Sword Gate?"


    Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing, he naturally heard the conversation between Gao Feng and Lord Jiu Dafeng, but there was no fluctuation in his face like jade, just because he really heard too much Times.


    Has been imitated, never surpassed! ! !


    After this battle, Jianzong went up and down, and all admired Ye Lipei''s admiration.


    After returning to the Jiandian, Ye Li sat on his throne. He slowly picked up a grape and ate it leisurely.


    At this time, Gao Ling came in.


    "Vice Sovereign, you were so powerful just now."


    Gao Ling looks like a little "fan" girl, and her pupils are full of worship.


    "Okay." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Gao Ling smiled and said to Ye Li: "Vice Sect Master, my father asked me to ask you, what if Tian Dao Men fully attacked Jian Zong?"


    "It''s nothing more than a word." Ye Li said lightly.


    "One word?"


    Gao Ling was stunned, not understanding what the word Ye Li was referring to.


    "Vice Sovereign, which word is it?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li puzzled.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the ceiling, then at the floor, slowly speaking:


    "kill!"


    When Gao Ling heard Ye Li say the killing word, she was shocked!


    She looked at Ye Li again, and found that Ye Li''s eyebrows had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were hundreds of prestige behind her.

 Chapter 563： Gao Ling has no state

    "Puff, puff!"


    Gao Ling''s heart has never jumped faster than it is at this moment, as if the deer "chaotic" hit.


    A slight blush started to appear on her face, like a ripe red apple, which made people want to take a bite.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the blush on Gao Ling''s face could not escape Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Do you like me?" Ye Li looked at Gao Ling faintly.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Ling was terrified by three steps backwards, and her blushing face became even more red.


    "I am I..."


    Where can Gao Ling say something? She couldn''t even dream of it, Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, just because he already knew that Gao Ling already liked him.


    But he can understand Gao Ling''s likes. After all, any woman can''t help but like him when facing him.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that Gao Ling''s originally shy face actually became firm.


    I saw Gao Ling looking at Ye Li very firmly. After a few seconds, she finally said a word:


    "Yes, I do like you."


    As the saying goes, since the ancients will love Liang Ma, and beautiful women have always been heroes.


    Ye Li was stunned. He looked at Gao Ling a little stunnedly and asked incredulously:


    "Why do you like me, and which point of Ye Li is worth your liking?"


    Gao Ling sighed and said quietly, "I don''t know, anyway, I just like you."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled suddenly. As a magnificent Ye Li, he lived in a flower garden in China. The leaves didn''t touch him. Does Gao Ling dare to take the lead in front of him?


    "You... what are you laughing at?"


    auzw.com Gao Ling looked at the evil smile on Ye Li''s face, and somehow she suddenly became scared.


    "Since you like me, should we..."


    Ye Li didn''t finish it, but even if he didn''t finish it, as long as he''s not a fool, he should understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    Where did Gao Ling think of Ye Li actually going straight into the subject, she felt that her heartbeat had become faster, even almost jumping out.


    "No, I can''t..."


    It''s a pity that Gao Ling''s words haven''t been finished, so she can''t speak anymore.


    Here, omit, twenty seconds!


    Just because Gao Ling is stateless!


    Ye Li bought a pack of cigarettes from the points mall, and after lighting a cigarette, Ye Li spit out a smoke ring.


    The general is gray-haired, and his face is dry!


    When Ye Ligang came to this world, he felt that strength is the most important thing, but now, he has something more important than strength.


    That is the person he wants to protect! ! !


    "Master, I came up with it, I don''t want to be in it, I''m bored to death."


    At this time, Yue Zhu''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart.


    Ye Liyile, thinking that this little loli is still a little restless, this is kind of interesting.


    Subsequently, Ye Li released Yuezhu from the system space.


    Ye Li probed the Armageddon Army again and found that the zombies of the Armageddon Army had become the leader of a zombie territory.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for their fame to spread here.


    "Huh, master, who is this young lady?" Yue Zhu looked at Gao Ling suspiciously.


    Facing the sudden emergence of the little Lori zombie, Gao Ling was also startled, but remembering Ye Li''s last-day legion, she was relieved again.


    "She is Gao Ling." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yue Zhuxi smiled, "Sister, you look so beautiful."

 Chapter 564： Upgrade Yuezhu

    Ye Li thought it was time to find some zombies for Yuezhu to synthesize.


    "Oh, let me go find the zombie." Ye Li looked at Gao Ling.


    Gao Ling''s face was still shy at the moment. She had just done such a thing with Ye Li, which was really shameful.


    Until now, she did not dare to think, she actually did not resist.


    After a few seconds, Gao Ling came back to her, she sighed again for a few seconds, and then nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Gao Ling came out Jianzong.


    ...


    Tiandaomen.


    In today''s wasteland, Tiandaomen is definitely the strongest force.


    Of course, it is just the strongest force of mankind, and there is a branch hall of the dark palace in the Eastern Realm located in the wasteland.


    In the hall, an old man "shot" a panic, and then he seemed to be ten years old, and his face lost some of the luster.


    The old man is none other than the master of the Tiandaomen, Tanghai.


    Tang Lin, a Tier 3 natural chooser, has a weapon of an angry sea sword, which has been in the wilderness for decades, without defeat.


    "Eternal!"


    Tang Lin gritted his teeth, and he burst into anger.


    "Jianzong, you deceive people too much!"


    "Master, did you attack Jianzong!"


    There is a young man by Tang Lin''s side, and the young man is the same age as Ye Li.


    The boy''s name is Shi Yun, and he is known as one dragon and one phoenix in the wasteland and Gao Ling, representing the two peerless geniuses in the wasteland.


    "Of course! The elder of my Tiandaomen died in Jianzong. If my Tiandaomen does not shoot, then if it is worthy of Changming!" Tang Lin said coldly.


    ...


    auzw.com Gao Ling took Ye Li to a small city with many zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Hundreds of zombies came around.


    Ye Li''s face was very boring on Guan Ruyu''s face. He slowly raised his index finger and issued a positive finger.


    In an instant, countless auras were heading towards hundreds of zombies. A blood hole appeared on the laps of hundreds of zombies, and they had already lost their fighting power.


    Later, Ye Li slaughtered all the male zombies. Now he doesn''t need male zombies.


    After Ye Li synthesized the female zombies, instead of anxiously synthesizing with Yuezhu, they asked them to introduce the zombies.


    While in Jiancheng, Gao Ling had seen Ye Li''s suffocating "fuck", she had already been mentally prepared, and she was not too shocked.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Ye Li heard a roar of zombies.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that a zombie of the lord level appeared in front of him.


    The zombies at the lord level are the tenth-order mutant zombies.


    This lord-level zombie is three meters tall, with a huge mace in his hand, and looks tingling.


    "You two human warriors, dare to come here, I don''t know what it is!"


    The tenth-order lord-level zombie smiled coldly at Ye Li and Gao Ling.


    The eight zombies of Ye Li''s last-day legion are all tier-level zombies. Ye Li really has little interest in the tenth-level lord-level zombies.


    "Do you want to become a zombie, or let me kill you?" The tenth-level lord-level zombie continued.


    Ye Li smiled. The ants were ants. I never knew how high the sky was and how wide the land was.


    "Do you believe it, I can kill you with my eyes?" Ye Li spoke lightly.


    The tenth-order lord-level zombie laughed at Ye Li''s words.


    "Hahaha!"


    The laughter of this zodiac lord-level zombie is like thunder, and it sounds terrifying.

 Chapter 565： Yuezhu upgraded to lord-level zombie

    Ye Li lightly looked at the zombies of the Tier 10 Lord in front of him. He really wanted to laugh. The Zombies of the Tier 10 Lord did not believe that he could kill him.


    "Gao Ling, you said I can kill him with my eyes?" Ye Litong and Gao Ling said.


    Gao Ling stunned, she did not expect Ye Li to talk to her suddenly.


    Use your eyes to kill a tenth-order lord-level zombie?


    This is probably not just her unbelief, no one will believe it.


    "Uh, I..."


    Gao Ling didn''t know how to answer, but she was embarrassed to say she didn''t believe it.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he had already guessed what Gao Ling thought.


    "Humans, seeing you as so calm, should be a genetic warrior. I''ll ask you again, do you want to become a zombie, or have I eaten it." The tenth-order lord-level zombie looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    As the saying goes, it is still forgivable to do evil in the sky.


    Since this tenth-level lord-level zombie does not believe that he can kill him with his eyes, then he has to convince the tenth-level lord-level zombie.


    "Do you know that when you say this sentence, your ending will be doomed." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The tenth-level lord-level zombie became angry, and he roared:


    "Human, I want you..."


    The tenth-level lord-level zombie''s words were not finished, and he seemed to be unable to speak.


    This sentence, he never had a chance to finish.


    Just because a blood hole of the size of a fist had appeared on his head.


    "how can that be?"


    Gao Ling was stunned. She didn''t even see how Ye Li shot. After thinking carefully, she felt a terrifying white "color" aura attack in Ye Li''s eyes, and then a blood hole appeared on the head of the tenth-level lord zombies.


    auzw.com But all this is too fast, even less than a second.


    You know, Gao Ling is a fifth-order transcendent.


    "boom!"


    After a loud noise, the tenth-level lord-level zombies fell to the ground heavily.


    "I said, I can kill you with my eyes. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looked at the tenth-level lord-level zombies slowly.


    At this time, Ye Li released the zombies and brought a large number of zombies.


    Looking at the zombies in the film, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with some wonderful "colors". Yuezhu is now a fifth-order zombie, and he has to be synthesized into a zombie.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The zombies started to rush towards Ye Li!


    Ye Li urged the second layer of Taiyuan Longyuan Jiantai, and in a moment, the sword burst out.


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword tires are just like the color of the overlord. After opening, the zombies begin to fall.


    Ye Li''s synthesis of zombies is not too simple now, and batch synthesis is over.


    Subsequently, Ye Li began batch synthesis! ! !


    "Yuezhu upgraded to Tier 6 Zombie."


    "Yuezhu upgraded to Tier 7 Zombie."


    "..."


    Finally, Ye Li synthesized Yuezhu into the tenth-level lord-level zombie, and only needed to go one step further. Yuezhu is the zong level zombie.


    Yuezhu is still a cute little loli, similar to Yutong, looking cute and cute, with a doll on her back and big eyes with gems, and the degree of corpse on her face is almost invisible.


    "Master, why do I feel I have become stronger?" Yue Zhu stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled, "Yuezhu, you are not strong now, your brothers and sisters are stronger, but soon, you will be as strong as your brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 566： Third Order Sect-level Dark Night Dark Race

    "Brother and sister?"


    Yuezhu naturally does not know who Ye Lizhi''s brother and sister are.


    "You will know later." Ye Li said slowly.


    Later, Ye Li looked at Yue Zhu''s body, and he also forgot that the clothes that Yue Zhu wore were dirty.


    After opening the points mall, it didn''t take long for Ye Li to find a suit suitable for Yuezhu.


    Lonely skirt with cute bleeding: exclusive clothes for zombies, after wearing, cute points +10, price 10000 points.


    Ye Li now has too many points. He didn''t hesitate to buy this cute and bleeding loli skirt.


    After putting the cute and bleeding loli dress on the synthetic grid, put on Yuezhu.


    Yuezhu instantly...glowed.


    Not to mention Gao Ling, even Ye Li couldn''t look straight.


    It''s so cute, it''s so cute! ! !


    Ye Li dare to swear, from birth to now, Yue Zhu is one of the most adorable little loli he has ever seen, and the other is Yu Tong.


    Gao Ling was stunned on the spot, his white face seemed to have solidified.


    "Here, this is too cute." Gao Ling said stunned.


    Yuezhu was also a little stunned, looking at Ye Li and said, "Master, am I cute now?"


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Gao Ling worked hard to calm down his shocking mood. You know that Yuezhu is a zombie. A zombie can be so cute. Do you dare to believe it?


    Ok?


    Ye Li looked in one direction. He didn''t expect that there would be a dark race in this small city, and the level didn''t seem to be low.


    A few seconds later, this dark race appeared in front of Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li knows the type of this dark race, called the dark night dark race.


    Dark night dark race, but control their own exclusive zombies.


    When he was in the base city of Huangjiang, Ye Li had met the dark night and dark race, and the relationship was pretty good.


    The rank of this dark night dark race is a third-order sect-level dark race.


    "My zombie! My zombie!"


    This dark night race roared, as if the heart was bleeding.


    It is naturally not easy to train a tenth-order lord-level zombie. Now looking at the corpse of a tenth-order lord-level zombie, how can this third-order sect-level night and dark race not be sad.


    "Human, you killed my zombies!" The third-order sect-level dark night race roared towards Ye Li and Gao Ling.


    "Yes, what can you do?" Ye Li nodded.


    "I want your life!" The third-order sect-level dark night dark race exasperated.


    After that, the third-order sect-level dark night race rushed towards Ye Li and Gao Ling.


    Not to mention Ye Lizai, even Gao Ling can easily kill this third-order sect-level dark race, after all, Gao Ling is a fifth-order transcendental.


    The transcendental and the sect are equal!


    Ye Li looked at the third-order sect level night dark race rushing, he shook his head secretly, if this third-order sect level dark night race saw him and ran, he would not chase.


    But this third-order sect-level dark night race did not run, what is his way?


    Ye Li made a random punch, which seemed to be random, but the power was terrifying to the point that it could not be increased.


    This punch seems to push the space apart.


    Seeing such a punch in the dark race of the third-order sect level night, he was stunned. He wanted to stop, but found that he couldn''t stop.


    "boom!"


    Ye Li''s punch came directly to the third-order dark night race wearing a sugar gourd.

 Chapter 567： Tiandaomen confronts Jianzong

    The third-order sect-level night-night dark race couldn''t believe it if it wanted to break its head.


    Ye Li shook his head, looking at the third-order clan-level dark night race with pity, slowly speaking:


    "Ridiculous."


    From the beginning of crossing to this parallel world, Ye Li has been meeting these unknown people or dark races. He really wonders why this is happening. Isn''t it good to live?


    Gao Ling looked at Ye Li''s slightly thin back, and could not describe her worship of Ye Li in words.


    She really admires Ye Li too much.


    Why are there people like Ye Li in this world! ! !


    "By the way, are the dark races in your wasteland strong?" Ye Li looked at Gao Ling.


    "Yes, the dark palace." Gao Ling replied.


    Sure enough, there is also a dark palace in this wasteland.


    In fact, Ye Li set a goal for himself long ago, that is, to destroy the dark palaces all over the world. Although he is not a good person, he also wants to enjoy the kind, turning the tide down and helping the building to The landscape will be tilted.


    But for now, it is the most important to upgrade Yuezhu to first-order zombie zombies first.


    As long as the kung fu is deep, the iron pestle can be ground into needles, let alone synthesize the moon bamboo to the first-order zombies.


    After Yuezhu became a first-order zombie zombie, it became more adorable.


    Next, it''s time to return to Jianzong.


    ...


    Ye Li and Gao Ling arrived outside Jianzong and found that countless powerful genetic warriors confronted Jianzong.


    auzw.com These powerful gene warriors, Ye Li can come up with his toes, and he must be a gene warrior in the Tiandaomen.


    He and Yueling were on the side, and did not rush to pass.


    "Gaofeng, the elder who killed me Tiandaomen, if you don''t destroy your sword sect, how can I still stand in the wasteland!" Tang Lin stared at Gaofeng.


    Tang Lin, as the master of the Heavenly Sword Gate, naturally has no need to say his strength. The third-order Heavenly Chosen, the Wastelander sent a nickname to the Angry Sea Knife, and his weapon was an Angry Sea Knife.


    Sect Sovereign Gao Feng, Weapon Blue Thunder Sword, Blue Thunder Sword Master, Second-Order Sky Chooser


    Don''t look at the difference between the Tier 3 and the Tier 2 only one level, but the strength is enough to reach the point of difference.


    Ye Li is now a first-order natural chooser. If he uses skill synthesis, he can still fight against the third-order natural chooser Tang Lin. Fortunately, Tang Lin is not a fourth-order natural chooser. Otherwise, Ye Li has no chance of winning. .


    "Tang Lin, although your Sky Sword Gate is very strong, but I am not jealous of Jianzong, you can try it!" Gao Feng said coldly.


    The atmosphere in the air began to become extremely dignified, and a war would erupt at any time.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Lin smiled coldly, "I heard that it was a teenager who killed the elders. Why is that teenager not here?"


    As soon as Ye Li heard Tang Lin''s words, he knew he should play.


    Just when Sect Sect Master Gao Feng just wanted to speak, he suddenly only heard a loud noise from the sky.


    Immediately, a teenager appeared in front of Tang Lin.


    The boy looks like a jade, looks beautiful, and looks beautiful. The eyebrows are as bright as a star. The whole person is a perfect existence.


    Everyone at Tiandaomen was shocked when they saw Ye Li''s appearance. Where did they see such a beautiful person like Ye Li?


    Tang Lin stared at Ye Li, he said coldly: "You are the boy who killed the elder elder?"


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.

 Chapter 568： Tang Lin

    Tang Lin saw Ye Li actually agreed so indifferently, his old face became more angry.


    "You''re just a first-order Heavenly Chosen, why can you kill my elder of the Tiandaomen!" Tang Lin said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Maybe it''s because I''m handsome."


    Everyone in Tiandaomen heard Ye Li''s answer, but he was a bit dumbfounded.


    "Do you know that you are going to die soon?" Tang Lin stared at Ye Li with death.


    "Why do people always think I can kill Ye Li?"


    Ye Li really doesn''t understand, although you Tang Lin is a third-order natural chooser, but to kill Ye Li is really whimsical.


    The expression on Tang Lin¡¯s face was extremely cold. Instead of continuing to look at Ye Li, he looked at Gao Feng.


    "Gao Feng, I will kill Ye Li first, and then destroy you Jianzong, you have no opinion?" Tang Lin said coldly to Gao Feng.


    Tang Lin, as a third-order natural selection, should have some domineering power.


    Ye Li didn''t expect Tang Lin to say such a thing. He smiled secretly, thinking that Tang Lin felt too good for himself.


    The high wind and cold Tang Lin shouted angrily: "Tang Lin, you are a fool''s dream!"


    "Oh, my Heavenly Sword Gate is in the wasteland, which is the absolute rule. Do whatever you want!" Tang Lin''s face appeared a smug look.


    Ye Li wants to laugh, he really wants to laugh, this is the most time he wants to laugh when he travels to this parallel world.


    "Tang Lin, you want to kill Ye Li, then come on." Ye Li looked at Tang Lin lightly.


    Tang Lin smiled faintly, "Since you want to die, then I will let you die!"


    When the words fell, Tang Lin pulled out his angry sea sword.


    "Qiao!"


    The cold light flashed, the sword came out of the sheath!


    "Qinglei Dragon Sword!"


    Tang Lin fell with a knife, and an electric dragon let out a roar.


    "Roar!"


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, this terrifying electric dragon flew towards Ye Lifei.


    This level of skills is really scary!


    Ye Li couldn''t help being alert, he looked at the electric dragon that had struck.


    An Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has been added to his hand.


    "Thrilling Sword Art!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    On the tip of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, a dreaded swordman''s head went towards the electric dragon.


    "boom!"


    Jianmang and Dianlong hit hard together.


    The eyes of Tiandaomen and Jianzong were all widened, and the confrontation of Tianjie skills was really terrifying.


    Suddenly, the electric dragon ran away from the horrible swordman, and slammed into Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s downfall in this matchup of Tian Ti skills, but Ye Li was not too surprised. After all, Tang Lin was a Tier 3 Tian Xuan.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li mentioned Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut it out. The electric dragon attacking him was already weak.


    This sword directly cut the attacking electric dragon into nothingness.


    The people in Tiandaomen and the people in Jianzong were all frozen in place like clay sculptures. Just because of such scenes, they were too shocking.


    "Ye Li, I didn''t think you really have some strength. With the strength of your first-order natural selection, I was able to take over my Qinglei Dragon Sword." Tang Lin stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that the third-tier natural selection was so strong." Ye Li looked at Tang Lin.


    Face to face, everyone held their breath, and a terrifying battle seemed to be coming.


    Suddenly, Tang Lin smiled coldly.


    "Ye Li, in the next blow, you will definitely die!"


    Tang Lin''s tone of speech was full of confidence, as if his next blow, Ye Li would really die.

 Chapter 569： Earthshaking battle

    Ye Li thought about the strength of the Tier 3 natural elector, and it was really horrible. He had never been surprised by the collision of Tian Ti''s skills just now.


    And it seems that Tang Lin is ready to enlarge the move.


    Ye Chen thinks that he still underestimates the strength of the third-order talent after all.


    However, his next blow was no joke.


    Gao Ling looked at Ye Li''s figure, her heart had already touched her throat.


    Unconsciously, this battle has evolved from a duel between Tiandaomen and Jianzong to a duel between Ye Li and Tang Lin.


    I saw that Tang Lin held up his angry sea sword.


    "boom!"


    A red electric shock struck the Fury Sea Sword, and on the Fury Sea Sword, the power of the red electricity began to entangle, looking really shocking.


    "Cang-Tian-Ba-Sword-Trick!"


    Tang Lin paused one word at a time, slowly exhaling five words.


    The moment the five words were finished, the Fury Sea Knife fell.


    After the fall of the Fury Sea Sword, a phantom of the Fury Sea Sword with hundreds of feet, mixed with the power of red electricity, struck Ye Limeng.


    The Jianzong people opened their eyes one after another, and the blow was too horrible in their eyes. They had never seen such a horrible attack since birth.


    In the morning when Tang Lin condensed the power of red electricity, Ye Li also began to synthesize skills.


    He has four top-level skills! ! !


    Divine Demon Overlord Fist, World Extinction Finger, Thrilling Sword Juice, Divine Sword Juice


    The synthesis of the four major tier skills, become the inverse tier skills, breaking the sword!


    In this blow, Ye Li''s aura was used. You must know that Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest every day.


    But now, he had to use all his aura on the sword.


    "Uh!"


    auzw.com


    A sound bursting into the space reached everyone''s ears.


    Divine demon, finger light, and sword awn are intertwined, and burst out from the tip of the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    A sword that breaks the sky will be matched with the Cangtianba sword tactics.


    The uphill tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog.


    The Tiandaomen and Jianzong people have already retreated from Xu Yuan, and their eyes have opened to the largest ever.


    Finally, Po Tian Yi Jian and Cang Tian Ba ??Dao Jue met!


    "Boom!"


    The sky, the earth began to tremble violently, and the gust of wind surged.


    It seems that the real end of the world is here.


    And at the moment when Po Tian Yi Jian He Cang Tian Ba''s sword tactics met, the whole space was full of dazzling white light, making people unclear who wins and who loses.


    Everyone at Tiandaomen firmly believes that their goalkeeper will definitely win. After all, the difference in strength lies there. Of course, there is no suspense in the results of the third-order natural electors versus the first-order natural electors.


    All the Jianzong people are worried about the deputy suzerain. In the eyes of Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng, Ye Li is now their sword pavilion''s Qingtian white jade pillar and the sea purple gold beam.


    When the dazzling white light slowly dissipated, everyone''s eyes widened a bit.


    But what made them all think of breaking their heads was that it would be such a scene.


    Ye Li, Tang Lin!


    The corners of their mouths were all spilled with blood, and both were empty.


    It seems that in addition to the exhaustion of their aura, they also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s really an old man''s miscalculation!" Gao Lin stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li hadn''t spoken yet, so Gao Lin faced everyone at the Tiandaomen, and said in a very weak voice: "Let''s go."


    Immediately, everyone at Tiandaomen left the place.


    Jianzong, naturally, cheered for victory.

 Chapter 570： The end of the war

    For Tang Lin to leave with Tiandaomen, Gao Feng did not have any surprise.


    After all, apart from Tang Lin, the strongest in Tiandaomen is no more than a first-order celeb.


    And he is a second-order natural choice, really want to fight, Tiandaomen and Jianzong are nothing more than two defeats.


    He did not want to see such a situation, and Tang Lin did not want to see such a situation.


    "Vice Sovereign, are you okay?"


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng Lord arrived at Ye Li''s side for the first time. Of course they attached great importance to Ye Li''s injury.


    Gao Lingti''s heart in his throat finally fell, and in her view, as long as Ye Li was fine.


    "I''m fine." Ye Li said.


    He doesn''t have any aura in his body right now, and healers won''t work. He has to wait for the aura to recover, and then heal the wound with healers.


    "Vice Sovereign, I will immediately find the best doctor in the wasteland and give you..."


    Before Gao Feng''s words were finished, Ye Libian waved his hand to interrupt him.


    "No, go back and let me rest."


    Gao Feng listened to Ye Li''s words, so he didn''t have much to say.


    Later, Gao Feng took the Jianzong people and walked towards the suzerain.


    Gao Ling didn''t leave. She didn''t know why. She wanted to stay with Ye Li.


    The eleven women brought by Ye Li, they are in retreat, they do not know so much happened.


    "Vice Sovereign, you, your injury..."


    Gao Ling looked at Ye Li cautiously.


    Ye Li''s face was pale at this moment, and he smiled faintly.


    "Do you think I am great?"


    auzw.com


    Gao Ling was stunned. She only wanted to care about Ye Li''s injury. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a sentence at all.


    "Vice Sovereign, you are super powerful, and you are tied with the master of Tiandaomen, which is really terrible," Gao Ling replied.


    Ye Li shook his head. "Actually, I''m not at all powerful. I actually suffered both Tang Lin''s defeat."


    Ye Li felt that his own strength had to be improved. Even if the End of the Legion was there, he could not change anything. After all, he couldn''t integrate the End of the Legion into his body.


    After all, in this case, he had to pass out, and he didn''t know how long he would fall out.


    Gao Ling heard this, and she had some mixed tastes in her heart.


    When she first met Ye Li, she felt that Ye Li was an arrogant mania, but later, she worshipped Ye Li more and more and had reached a point where she couldn''t add more.


    At this age, such strength has been achieved!


    But others said that they are not at all powerful.


    For a person like this, the world is nothing but him.


    "By the way, it seems that your concubine hasn''t come yet." Ye Li looked at Gao Ling a bit foolishly.


    Gao Ling stunned, "Grandma?"


    Immediately, Gao Ling understood Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Vice Sovereign, Shi Yun is not my concubine, don''t say that." Gao Ling said to Ye Li somewhat shyly.


    Ye Li was a little happy, this woman, whether it is cold, cute, black belly, or well-behaved, will appear as a little woman.


    "Vice Sect Master, is your injury really okay?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li and continued.


    "Injured?" Ye Li smiled and said, "Who said I was injured?"


    Gao Ling was a little dumbfounded. She looked at Ye Li''s pale face, blood on the corners of her mouth, and her weak body. Isn''t it just like being injured?


    Ye Li''s aura has recovered a bit at this time, and it is just time to urge healing.


    Then he raised his palms and a gentle white "color" aura came into his body.

 Chapter 571： Deputy Sect Master Jin Nai

    After a few seconds, Ye Li''s pale face regained its original blood "color", and his weak body also recovered.


    "Why didn''t I find that I was injured?" Ye Li said lightly to Gao Ling.


    Gao Ling was surprised, she stared at Ye Li staringly, and she discovered the changes that Ye Li had.


    "What''s going on?" Gao Ling''s white face was puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled leisurely and slowly spoke: "Just because, no matter what injury, I can be cured."


    For Ye Li''s words, Gao Ling naturally didn''t believe it. Although he knew that Ye Li''s power was terrifying to the point that he couldn''t add more, it was really incredible.


    Gao Ling''s unbelief, Ye Li, of course, has already seen it, and no one can escape the detection of Tian Ling Pu.


    "Look, there is a snake there."


    Ye Li pointed in one direction.


    "snake?"


    Gao Ling looked over in the direction of Ye Li''s fingers and found a green bamboo snake crawling.


    "Vice Sovereign, I really don''t understand, this little snake and..."


    Before Gao Ling''s words were finished, she heard a sound of breaking wind.


    "Swoosh!"


    Amazed, Gao Ling looked at the bamboo leaf snake and found that the bamboo leaf snake had broken into two pieces.


    The snake''s life is extremely powerful, even if it is cut in two, it will not completely die, and Ye Li''s healing technique can be cured as long as he does not die.


    Afterwards, Ye Li slowly raised his palm, and a gentle white "color" spirit moved towards the bamboo leaf green snake.


    The miracle happened...


    Gao Ling looked at the scene in front of her, her pupils could not help shrinking quickly, just because the bamboo leaf green snake broke into two pieces of body, actually compounded?


    "Hey, how is this possible?"


    auzw.com Gao Ling can¡¯t believe it, he really can¡¯t believe it, but the fact is in front of her, how can she not believe it?


    "Now, do you believe what I said?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Such divine magic appeared before Gao Ling''s eyes, where did she dare not believe it?


    "Vice Sovereign is really a man of God!"


    Gao Ling really worships Ye Li too much, and now Ye Li is a faith that has been her life.


    Ye Li smiled and listened to Gao Ling''s appreciation, but his crown-like face did not fluctuate at all. He really listened too much to such appreciation.


    "Okay, let''s go back to Jianzong."


    Immediately, Gao Ling and Ye Li headed towards Jianzong.


    Jianzong, Jiandian.


    In the hall, Sect Sect Master Gao Feng and Lord Jiu Dafeng all walked back and forth. They more and more felt that Ye Li was quite strange and obviously seriously injured. Why not see a doctor?


    Could it be...


    Gao Feng suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, like a thunderbolt hitting his head on a sunny day.


    "Oh my God!"


    He wondered whether Ye Li''s injury was too serious. He had reached the point of incurability, and his willingness to return to Jianzong was...


    What an amazing possibility! ! !


    Seeing that the patriarch sent out such a shock, the nine major peaks were suddenly stunned. They were too late to ask questions and heard a voice outside the hall.


    "Vice Sovereign, you are back!"


    Today''s Yeli is Jianzong''s Qingtian white jade pillar, and a sea of ??purple gold beam.


    When Gao Feng and Lord Jiu Dafeng heard this, they all walked out of the hall in a hurry. At first glance, Ye Li was very happy.


    "Vice Sovereign, you, you are so good without facts." Gao Feng gave Ye Li a blow.


    Although Ye Li is the deputy suzerain, Gao Feng sincerely appreciates Ye Li. If it weren¡¯t Ye Li, the city of swords would have become charred when the zombies were besieging the city.

 Chapter 572： Badlands Event

    Ye Li and Gao Feng returned to the sword palace.


    "Deputy Sect Master, I think Tang Lin will not be willing to give up!" A Master Feng said to Ye Li.


    Humph!


    Ye Li hadn''t spoken yet. Gao Feng took the lead and snorted coldly. He said coldly: "What''s wrong if you don''t give up, it''s a big deal."


    "But Gao Lin''s teachers..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the sword palace and Gao Feng fell silent.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he didn''t ask much, but he could figure it out with his toes, and Gao Lin''s door was definitely that the Sect could not resist.


    He looked at the ceiling of the sword hall and said slowly, "It seems that there will be a fierce battle soon."


    ...


    A few days later, "chaos" occurred in various parts of the wasteland.


    A large number of zombies rushed to Jiancheng.


    Passing the chassis of the major forces, the major forces are ready to wipe out the army of zombies.


    However, the headed zombie is a supreme zombie.


    The zombie zombies, the warrior realm of the city-changing human beings, that is the natural chooser.


    No force dared to take action, only because of the result of their action, that is, their organization disappeared in an instant, and they had to release the news.


    But what the main forces of the wasteland did not expect is that there are a large number of zombies in many places, and they are also heading towards the sword city, and they are headed by a zombie.


    According to the statistics afterwards, there were eight zombies led by zombies, all rushing to a place, and high-level zombies continued to join them. , Make the major forces in the wasteland frightened.


    auzw.com The eight major zombie zombies are, of course, Ye Li¡¯s eschatology.


    Ye Li knew that there would be a war soon, and he recalled the armies of the last days.


    At this point, all major forces in the wasteland have been aware of this matter, and the matter has spread more and more.


    After the Jiancheng World War I, Ye Li let the armies of the last days go to all sides of the wasteland to become famous. As if they were airborne, they went to the gathering places of the major zombies in the wasteland.


    During this period, they not only said the same sentence, this sentence was:


    "Our master is Ye Li, the devil."


    Although the major forces in the wasteland have never seen the demon king Yeli, the four demon king Yeli sounded like a thunder, no one knew it, no one knew it.


    If it is said that other forces do not know who the devil Ye Ye is, Tiandaomen knows, and they know it clearly.


    Tiandaomen.


    At this time, Tang Lin, the master of the Tiandaomen, was recovering from injuries. Unlike Ye Liyou, who suffered such a serious injury, he naturally had to cultivate himself well.


    "Master, I have made people report to Siqitang. I believe the people in Siqitang will be coming soon!" Shi Yun looked at Tang Lin and said.


    Tang Lin, before he went to school, he was the disciple of Siqitang Daotang.


    Siqitang is the great power of Xuandi Super. There are more than hundreds of thousands of disciples under the door, which are the four halls of sword, gun, axe and stick.


    After several days of self-cultivation, Tang Lin''s qi became better, and he narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    "Devil Ye Li!"


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to his arrogant strength, he can still control the army of zombies. Now millions of zombies rush to the sword city. When my master comes, my Tiandaomen orders the forces of the wasteland to surrender... Demon King!"


    Speaking of which, Tang Lin couldn''t help laughing coldly. At that time, all major forces in the wasteland will think that Ye Li is an evil generation. In fact, he is also an evil generation, otherwise how can he control such a high-level zombie?


    By that time, Ye Li had the ability to do great things, and he had no way to do it.

 Chapter 573： The synthesis of millions of zombies

    A few days later, the armies of the last days had led the zombie army to the sword city.


    Outside the sword hall.


    Gao Ling and Ye Li stood together.


    "Vice Sovereign, there are millions of zombies outside the sword city now. How did you do it?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li curiously.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Because I am Ye Li, the devil."


    Gao Ling stunned, this answer is not equivalent to no answer.


    "Let''s go outside Jiancheng with me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Gao Ling nodded, and of course she was willing to be with Ye, not to mention outside the Jiancheng, wherever she was, she was willing to be with Ye.


    Immediately, Ye Libian and Gao Ling went outside the Jiancheng.


    At this time, the outside of the sword city was already full of zombies, like the black cloud pressing the top, it looked really numb.


    Even Miss Jianzong Gao Ling has never seen so many zombies.


    Suddenly, the eight zombie zombies of the last corps came into the sky.


    "the host!"


    The eight zun zombies shouted respectfully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and then said: "The End of the Army has a new member to introduce you."


    Immediately, Ye Li released Yuezhu from the system space.


    Our Xiaoyuezhu looked at the End of the Legion in front of her and couldn''t help but step back a few steps. The cute little face was full of horror.


    This comes from the oppression of zombies.


    Yuezhu is now nothing more than a first-order zombie zombies. Compared with the eight zombies in the strange legion, it is a big difference.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are your brothers and sisters." Ye Li "touched" "touched" Xiaoyuezhu''s head.


    Ye Li introduced Xiaoyuezhu to the corpses of the last-day army.


    auzw.com


    Ada, Hongye, White Doll, Yutong, Aqi, Bone Girl, Dragon Feather, Mo You.


    Each one is a superior zombie who can stand alone.


    "What a lovely little sister."


    Hongye crouched down and squeezed Xiaoyuezhu''s face.


    Xiaoyuezhu swallowed her saliva, looking at Hongye indifferently, "Sister Hongye, how beautiful you are."


    After talking, Xiaoyuezhu realized that he seemed to have missed something, and said quickly:


    "Brothers and sisters are beautiful."


    Among the last corpses of Ye Li, among the eight zombie zombies, apart from the white doll, the others are handsome men and beautiful women.


    The white baby''s appearance, although the skin is like a baby, can be fat, so it can be weighed on the scales. It can''t be much worse without 200 pounds.


    "By the master, did you summon us back suddenly, did anything important happen?" A Da looked at Ye Li and said.


    As the captain of the End of the Legion, Ada also has the heaviest weight in the End of the Legion.


    "That''s what happened."


    Ye Li told the strange army about everything that happened these days.


    After listening to the End of the World Army, naturally understand everything.


    In fact, in the face of the battle of the strong, the number of zombies has no effect, but if you are fighting with the army, it is useful to have more zombies.


    Therefore, this time around the millions of zombies outside the sword city, Ye Li is ready to synthesize.


    "Do it." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the End of the Army.


    Afterwards, nine zombies, including Xiao Yuezhu, including the last corps, began to shoot.


    Even if it is a batch synthesis, the huge number of millions of zombies is enough to be astonishing.


    After five days, Ye Li finally synthesized millions of zombies.


    He did not allow the End of the World Army to upgrade generally, but combined these millions of zombies with Ada.

 Chapter 574： Xuanyuanjian Trial

    Ding!


    "Ada upgraded to a fifth-order zombie zombie."


    Ye Li thought that the level of these zombies is too low, most of them are level 1 zombies. It is really difficult to combine Ada into higher-level zombies.


    "Congratulations to the host who has been upgraded to a Tier 3 natural choice."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was stunned. He used to be a first-order celeb, but now he is a third-order celeb?


    No, who can reason?


    He thought that there should be too many synthetic zombies, so he jumped out of the realm.


    Ding!


    "Trigger: Xuanyuan Sword Trial."


    As the saying goes, when luck comes, it can''t be stopped.


    Subsequently, Ye Li entered a strange space.


    This space is slightly different from the space he used to enter. He seemed to have entered the eighteenth floor of hell.


    Magma is everywhere, evil spirits are everywhere, and people can''t help but feel guilty.


    But Ye Li, the face with a crown like jade did not fluctuate at all.


    Since traversing to this parallel world, dozens of fierce battles, and wherever he went, was bloodshed.


    The Yangtze River''s heart was broken and the boat collapsed. The vast abyss stepped empty and was not afraid. Why fear the evil spirits?


    These evil spirits are huge in height, and there are countless cracks in the body. Hell fires are in the cracks. Hell spirits are held in hand, just like mountains.


    "Qiao!"


    A little cold awn appeared, and the supreme artifact Taiyuan Longyuan Sword appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, dozens of evil spirits roared and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Each of these evil spirits has the strength of the natural chooser, that is to say, Ye Li is faced with the evil spirits of the strength of dozens of natural choosers.


    If it is an ordinary third-order natural selection, I am afraid that in such a situation, there is no better ending than death.


    Can Ye Lineng be like a third-order sky-chosen person?


    But I saw: Ye Li urged the second layer of Taiyuan Longyuan sword tire, and the whole body''s sword intention surged instantly.


    auzw.com The sky-threatening sword tactic is cut out, and the **** demon sword tactic is issued again!


    The two major tier sword tactics are large-scale killing skills, the strength is enough to destroy the world.


    In just an instant, several evil spirits were slashed to death.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Ye Li has disappeared.


    "Oh, uh!"


    The cold light gleamed, and the dreaded sword slashed on every evil spirit.


    A few moments later, dozens of evil spirits all fell.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the Dragon Sword Trial."


    "Congratulations to the host Taikoo Longyuan sword tires upgraded to the third floor."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a chance to upgrade all skills to the level of the sky."


    Listening to the systematic words, Ye Li''s face, Guan Yuyu''s face, became very exciting. The reward this time was really terrifying.


    All the skills, the chance to improve the anti-celestial order is so terrible.


    Ding!


    "The host denies Lord Xuanyuanjian."


    "Approve the Lord!" Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Xuanyuanjian began to recognize the Lord:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Xuanyuanjian succeeded in identifying the Lord."


    The sound of the system fell.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he returned to the real world from a strange space.


    Now, that''s why my skills have improved.


    Shenmo Batianquan, Zhishizhizhi, Jingtianjianjue, Shenmojianjue, all raised to the level of the anti-celestial.


    Ye Li originally thought that the zombies in the End of the Army could also be promoted, but it seems that he was wrong.


    Now that the sword of his Taiyuan Longyuan Sword reached the third floor, his strength is unknown how many times stronger than before.


    Like Gao Lin''s "skin", now he is suppressing it!

 Chapter 575： Eleven women go out

    Now, it''s time to integrate the Xuanyuan Sword into Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    "Fusion!"


    After a few seconds, the Xuanyuan sword merged into the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    After the fusion of Xuanyuanjian''s swordmans, Taikoo Dragon''s Sword hastened faster than before, and I don''t know how much horror.


    "Vice Sovereign, you are really terrible. There are people who do this in the world, and there is only the Deputy Sect Master alone."


    Gao Ling looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly and said slowly: "Maybe it is."


    At this time, a Jianzong disciple suddenly went outside the Jiancheng.


    Before the sword sect disciple could speak, he saw the nine zombies in the armies of the last days.


    This look is terrified to be out of my mind!


    "Afraid of anything!"


    Gao Ling glared at the Jianzong disciple.


    This Jianzong disciple saw the Armageddon in the last battle of Jiancheng, but it was very far away. Now he is in front of him, can he be afraid?


    "Deputy Sect Master, Miss, the Sect Master asked me to call you back, Miss Xiaohui came out." Disciple of Jianzong said.


    "Oh?" Ye Li smiled.


    Later, Ye Li returned to Jianzong with the nine zombies and Gao Ling of the Last Army.


    Xiaohui, Yunman, Su Xun''er, Lu Qian, Lu Qingxue, Qian Ruxue, Luoyue, Luo Li, Ziqiong, Ling Fei, Li Yanlu.


    Eleven Girls is a beautiful legion in the armies of the last days.


    However, the current strength is too low, it is really not suitable for combat. They are disciples of Jianfeng Sect Master Gao Feng, and they are naturally in Jiandian, which is not one of the ten peaks of Jianzong.


    After Ye Li went outside the Jiandian, the eleven women greeted them.


    "senior."


    auzw.com


    Eleven women shouted in unison to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and found that the eleven women''s realm had improved.


    But it is still not enough to see, Li Yanlu is now a seventh-order surpasser, she was originally only a third-order surpasser.


    I don''t know what method this Gao Feng used. The realm of the other ten women was the same, which Ye Ye didn''t think of.


    The realm of the ten females are all tenth-order evolvers, and you can become a transcendental only by taking one step further.


    Ye Li had another conversation with the eleven daughters, and a peak master came out of the sword palace.


    "Deputy Sect Master, the Sect Master has important matters to discuss." The Peak Master said to Ye Lijing respectfully.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, and walked into the hall with the peak master.


    He did not let the Armageddon Corps follow in. The eleven women hadn¡¯t seen the Armageddon Corps for a long time and let them talk.


    Lord Ye Li and Feng entered the hall, Gao Feng quickly asked Ye Li to sit down.


    "Sect Master, is Tiandaomen ready to commit another crime?" Ye Li looked at Gao Feng and said.


    Gao Feng heard and nodded, "Yes, deputy patriarch, such as today the knife gate is no longer the previous sky knife gate."


    The expression of Lord Jiu Dafeng is also very dignified.


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly: "I don''t know what the suzerain meant."


    Gao Feng sighed heavily, and then spoke a few seconds later: "I don''t know if the Deputy Sect Master has heard of Siqitang."


    Afterwards, Gao Feng told Ye Li everything about Siqitang.


    At this point, although Ye Li didn''t think about it, his face with a crown like jade did not have the slightest surprise.


    He is even more interested in the Xuandi, which is much stronger than the wasteland.


    "I called the Deputy Sect Master to see how the Deputy Sect Master felt prepared to resist." Gao Feng looked at Ye Li.


    "There''s nothing to fear, isn''t it the Tiandaomen, isn''t it the Siqitang." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, both Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng were stunned.

 Chapter 576： Its a pity that you missed something

    Gao Fengshen yin for a few seconds, then said to Ye Li again: "Vice Sovereign, Siqitang is not something we can afford."


    "Yes, deputy patriarch, now Li Qiankun, the master of Tang Lin, has arrived at Tiandaomen, and Tiandaomen is no longer the Tiandaomen a few days ago." A Fengzhu also said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "So you are afraid?"


    After being defeated by both Tang Lin and Gao Lin, Gao Feng and Master Feng said in a firm tone, saying what soldiers would cover the water!


    Now that the soldiers haven''t arrived, Shui Milai will be scared like this, which really makes Ye Li feel a little funny.


    But Ye Li does not blame them, just because it is human nature.


    Li Qiankun, the master of Gao Lin, is known as the Master of the Sword of Qiankun, a sword of a meteorite, not to mention the wasteland, even the mysterious land is also frightening.


    Both Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng watched Ye Li, they were waiting for Ye Li''s reply.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li faintly watched Gao Feng and Master Jiufeng slowly opening:


    "It''s a pity that you missed it a bit."


    Gao Feng heard this and quickly asked, "Which point?"


    "Tiandaomen is not the former Tiandaomen, and what is Yeli or Yeli before?"


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng Lord, even if they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Vice Sovereign, do you mean..."


    Gao Feng didn''t finish, he looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.


    Ye Li smiled, "Wait, you will know that the flow of Li Qiankun is in front of my devil Ye Li, but that''s all."


    Domineering, absolutely domineering.


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng looked at Ye Li, and somehow they were **** again.


    In those days, they were also people in the wilderness. Wherever they went, they also made many people frightened.


    Subsequently, Ye Li came out of the hall.


    The End of the Army, Eleven Daughters and Gao Ling came over.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, is there something big happening now, we are very powerful now." Xiao Hui looked at Ye Lixin and said with a smile.


    Ye Liyile, he slowly said: "If I tell you, will the opponent faced by Jianzong be a super tyrannical existence?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the eleven girls and Gao Ling were all stunned.


    "Senior, who is the super tyrannical existence you are referring to?" Xiao Hui''s cute little face was puzzled.


    "Li-Qian-Kun." Ye Li said one word, slowly speaking.


    what! ! !


    Gao Ling took a breath.


    The eleven women had never heard of Li Qiankun''s name, and of course they did not know who Li Qiankun was.


    "Sister Gao Ling, who is Li Qiankun?" Xiao Hui looked at Gao Ling doubtfully.


    Gao Ling stabilized his mind, and then began to speak to the eleven women. She knew everything about Li Qiankun.


    The expression on the eleventh woman''s face has gone from curiosity to consternation, and then to the point where shock is beyond reproach.


    "Senior, this..."


    The eleven women all looked at Ye Li, and then all their faces appeared worried.


    "Are you worried about me?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Before waiting for eleven girls or Gao Ling to speak, Ye Li spoke again:


    "Never worry about me, because no one in this world can treat me."


    The words fell, and Taiyuan Longyuan Sword appeared in his hand.


    A sword, pointing to the sky!


    Suddenly, the supreme swordman rushed towards the sky, which was jaw-dropping.


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering noise appeared, and the sky had been separated on both sides, giving a very visual impact.

 Chapter 577： Who wants to go to Jianzong

    Eleven Girls and Gao Ling were stunned. The power of this sword was too horrible.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He looked at Eleven Girls and Gao Ling slowly:


    "How about this sword?"


    Eleven Girls and Gao Ling were all speechless, and they stared at Ye Li with a dumbfounded look.


    "So, you don''t need to worry at all. I said, this person who can kill me in the world is not born yet," Ye Li said calmly.


    ...


    Tiandaomen.


    In the Hall of Heavenly Sword Gate, an old man sits on the throne directly above. The old man''s face is grim, his eyes are like eagles, and he seems to feel a sense of non-self-confidence.


    The old man is none other than the master of Tang Lin, the master of Tiandaomen, and Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun.


    Li Qiankun is the host of Xuandi Siqitang Sword Hall, with the strength of the eighth-order natural selection.


    Tang Lin was sitting on the left hand side of Li Qiankun, and below were the elders of the Tiandaomen.


    "Tang Lin, the demon king Ye Li you said is really so powerful?" Li Qiankun looked at Tang Lin and said.


    Tang Lin heard the words and immediately "satisfied", "Yes, Master, the Demon Ye can''t be separated from the realm of the first-order natural chooser.


    Li Qiankun touched his beard and squinted his eyes. "I didn''t think there was such a genius in this world. The first-order and third-order candidates are both defeated. It''s incredible."


    Tang Lin smiled coldly, "But the demon king Yeli is like a ant in front of the master, it is really weak."


    "Hahaha."


    Li Qiankun laughed when he heard the words. He thought Tang Lin was right. No matter what genius Devil Ye Li was, he was just ants in front of him, and there was no chance of winning.


    auzw.com "Master, should we attack Tiandaomen now?" Tang Lin said respectfully to Li Qiankun.


    Suddenly you, Li Qiankun''s old face "exposed" a smile of extreme disdain.


    "It''s just a little devil, Ye Li, who doesn''t have the right to let the teacher go, you let him come to die," Li Qiankun said lightly.


    Tang Lin was stunned. "But Master, this demon king Ye Li may not listen..."


    Before Tang Lin''s words were finished, Li Qiankun interrupted him.


    "You just use the old man''s name. I don''t believe that the demon king Ye Li dare not come. If it really doesn''t come, I promise to let him go all out!" Li Qiankun said with a sneer.


    Tang Lin smiled secretly, at that time he was also the idea of ??Li Qiankun, he asked the elder Wang Changming to let Ye Li come.


    But Wang Changming''s ending...


    "I don''t know who is willing to go to Jianzong?" Tang Lin said looking at the elders.


    "Uh, this..."


    The elders in the hall heard this and all of you looked at me. I looked at you. They looked at each other. They had seen the strength of the demon Ye Li. If they had gone, there would be no death.


    "Who wants to go to Jianzong!" Tang Lin asked again.


    All the elders were silent, and no one dared to speak, after all, who was willing to die.


    Seeing this, Tang Lin couldn''t help but get a little angry. The dagger door of Tiandang, who now chooses to be a tortoise, how could he not be angry.


    "Master, I am willing to go to Jianzong."


    At this time, a voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was shocked, and quickly looked along the voice, and found that it was no one else who spoke, but Tianyunmen''s big disciple, Shi Yun.


    Shi Yun is an absolute genius in the wasteland, and Gaozong of Jianzong is known as one dragon and one phoenix, and the future master of Tiandaomen.

 Chapter 578： Shi Yun heads to Jianzong

    Tang Lin was a little dumbfounded. He thought Shi Yun would say such a thing.


    Although Shi Yun was an absolute genius in the wasteland, he was only a fifth-order transcendental person. If he went to Jianzong, he would be dead.


    "Shi Yun, you can''t go." Tang Lin said to Shi Yun.


    On Shi Yun''s face, there was a radiant "color" in his face, as if he was not afraid at all.


    "Master, if the Heavenly Sword Gate doesn¡¯t even dare to go to the Sect of the Sword, is my Heavenly Sword Gate the first gate of the wasteland? But now Master Qiankun is sitting in the Heavenly Sword Gate, I don¡¯t believe what the demon king Ye Li dare to do kind!"


    Shi Yun said that he was confident that he was confident.


    Tang Lin Wenyan looked at Li Qiankun, then Shi Yun, and then he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Okay, but you have to be careful."


    Hearing Tang Lin''s agreement, Shi Yun''s slightly handsome face couldn''t help but reveal a cold smile.


    These days, the demon king Yeli did not know how many times he had heard these words.


    In the last battle between Ye Li and Tang Lin, he did not go. He was completely strange to the appearance of the devil Ye Ye.


    "Master, I''m going!"


    When the words fell, Shi Yun disappeared.


    ...


    Ye Li was sitting under a tree with a crooked neck. He felt a little bored, thinking about why Tiandaomen didn''t come to trouble him.


    Could it be that Tiandaomen did not admit it?


    Today, his reputation can be said to be unknown in the wasteland, and no one knows. Anyone who hears his name may be scared back three steps.


    Just then, a disciple of Jianzong came over.


    "Vice Sovereign, Tiandaomen is here."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face began to look wonderful.


    He had just wondered why Tiandaomen hadn''t come to trouble him yet, so here he came, who to justify.


    auzw.com Then, Ye Li and this Jianzong disciple walked to a place.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw the people at Tiandaomen.


    However, he was disappointed!


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head. Tiandaomen actually came only with a fifth-order transcendental person, which was really ridiculous.


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng are also there, and they stare at this fifth-order transcendental.


    This fifth-order surpasser is none other than Shi Yun.


    "The Deputy Sovereign is here."


    A voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone quickly followed the voice and found that Ye Li was walking slowly.


    Shi Yun stared at Ye Li, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it.


    He has absolute self-confidence in his appearance, which can be compared with Ye Li in front of him.


    Moreover, the gap in strength between them is even more insurmountable.


    For a moment, Shi Yun couldn''t help being secretly angry.


    "You are Ye Li, the devil?" Shi Yun stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    Shi Yunping regained his heart, then looked at Ye Li and said, "Since you are Ye Li, the demon king, come with me."


    "Where?" Ye Li looked at Shi Yun.


    Shi Yun smiled coldly, "Of course it''s Tiandaomen."


    Ye Li also smiled at Wenyan, and he even couldn''t help but get up.


    "Just because you are a small fifth-order transcendental person who deserves me to go to the Heavenly Sword Gate?" Ye Li''s face was rumored by Guan Ruyu''s face.


    "you you!!!"


    Shi Yun bit his teeth, "Devil Lord Ye Li, Lord Qiankun let you go to Heavenly Sword Gate!"

 Chapter 579： You are dead

    Ye Li looked at Shi Yun faintly.


    "Master Qiankun let me go to Tiandaomen?"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Yun nodded, thinking that he had Qiankun Sword Master and Heaven Sword Gate as a relying force, and he didn''t need to be afraid of Ye Li at all.


    "What if I can''t leave Ye Ye?" Ye Li playfully looked at Shi Yun.


    Shi Yun was surprised, only because he no longer knew how to answer.


    He is nothing more than a fifth-order transcendental, but the other party is capable of losing both his own and his master''s existence. It only takes a moment to kill him thousands of times.


    but¡­¡­


    Shi Yun suddenly sneered secretly, although the demon king Ye Li was so outrageous that when facing Qiankun, he was of course afraid.


    So he expected that Ye Li would not dare to treat him.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, you are a ant in front of Qiankun Sword Master. Qiankun Sword Master only needs one blow, which is enough to make you exterminate!"


    "If you go to the Heavenly Sword Gate, there may be a ray of life. If you don''t go, not only you, but your entire Jianzong, will disappear in this world forever."


    In fact, Ye Li went to Tiandaomen, and Tiandaomen will never let go of him and Jianzong. This is nothing but Shi Yun''s remarks.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he looked up and down at Shi Yun for a few seconds, then shook his head regretfully.


    "such a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    Shi Yun asked with wide eyes.


    "Do you know that when you just said that, you were already dead." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Yun''s pupils shrank rapidly, and he would never have dreamed that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Until now, Shi Yun finally panicked.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li''s face was like a cloud on the face of Guan Yuyu, and he said slowly, "I don''t want to do anything, just kill your life."


    "No! You can''t kill me, the master swordsman is my master, if you kill me, he must..."


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Shi Yun covered his neck with his hands, his eyes widened, and his face was full of unbelievable colors.


    He couldn''t believe it anyway, he died like this.


    Subsequently, Shi Yun fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Ye Li looked at Shi Yun''s body lightly, and he slowly shook his head.


    Shi Yun could have had a very good life, but if he had lost his feet for thousands of years, he should be wrong to provoke Ye Li.


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng looked at each other, and they all showed a bitter smile.


    Now it is time to start a full-scale battle with Tiandaomen.


    Sect Master Gao Feng looked at Ye Li, and now, he has to choose to believe Ye Li.


    "Deputy Sect Master, what should I do with Shi Yun''s body!" Gao Feng looked at Ye Li.


    "Randomly," Ye Li said lightly.


    Later, Gao Feng made Shi Yun''s body carry down.


    ...


    "Yun''er!"


    Tang Lin, the owner of Tiandaomen, yelled. His eyes turned red as he looked at the life card that Shi Yun had burned out.


    When the life card is burned, it means that the person is dead.


    The elders of Sky Sword Gate are also angry. They can always train Shi Yun as the next master, but now they are killed by Jianzong. How can they not be angry.


    Qian Kun''s swordsman Li Qiankun stood up, his old face "exposed" with a cold smile.


    "Devil Ye Li, your courage is really great!"

 Chapter 580： Full battle

    "Convene everyone in Sky Sword!"


    Tang Lin spoke coldly, his eyes were flushed, his most beloved disciples were dead, he wanted revenge... **** hatred!


    Li Qiankun did not stop Tang Lin. He became more and more interested in Ye Li. He intuitively told him that the devil Ye Li should be a very arrogant person like him.


    It''s a pity that Li Qiankun is of course qualified for arrogance, but the demon king Ye Li, how qualified for arrogance in front of him?


    When the time comes, it is just a hit, and the devil Ye Li will be killed on the spot.


    Soon after, all the disciples of Tiandaomen successfully convened, led by Li Qiankun, Tang Lin, and the ten elders, and tens of thousands of people swayed toward Jianzong.


    ...


    "Sect Master, Sect Master! Sky Sword Gate is approaching Sword Sect, and has dispatched all the disciples in the gate." A disciple of Sword Sect ran into the hall and said in a panic.


    As soon as these words came out, Gao Feng and the Master of the Nine Peaks were all surprised.


    Then they calmed down their shocking hearts and launched a full-scale war with Tiandaomen. This was already thought of, and there was nothing worth fussing about.


    They are mainly afraid of Qiankun''s master Li Qiankun.


    Li Qiankun, but the eighth-order heavenly elect! ! !


    Immediately, Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng all looked at Ye Li, only to find that there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Vice Sovereign, how do you think it is good?" A Master Feng looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Don''t panic, haven''t they arrived yet."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li picked up the teacup and slowly drank the tea.


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng were stunned. They couldn''t think of it even with the power of eating "milk". At this time, Ye Li could still be so calm.


    Ye Li''s current state is the third-order natural selection, the third layer of the Taiyuan Longyuan sword, and the weapon is the supreme artifact Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    auzw.com


    However, compared with the Qiankun sword master Li Qiankun, it is definitely a heaven and an underground. After all, this is the gap between the eighth-order and the third-order.


    Ye Li had already thought about it, and it would be a big deal to integrate the Armageddon into the body, although this would cause him to fall asleep, but this is no way.


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for randomly winning a lucky draw."


    Ye Li did not hesitate to use the chance of this lottery, and immediately the virtual pointer started to rotate in the roulette, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting an opportunity to integrate zombies into the immunization."


    The opportunity for zombies to be integrated into the immune system: the zombies can be integrated into the host body without any side effects.


    This golden finger...


    Ye Li didn''t know what to say anymore, it was terrifying.


    His four major skills are now inverse rank skills, plus the eight end ranks skills of the last legion, and the Taiyuan Longyuan sword tire is the third layer.


    The most important thing is that Ada is now a fifth-order zombie zombie.


    If there is a lack of it, Li Qiankun can''t be beaten. After all, the eighth-order natural selection is really terrifying.


    After a moment, a Jianzong disciple ran into the hall with farts.


    "Vice Sovereign, Tiandaomen, everyone in Tiandaomen is outside the sword city!" the disciple of Jianzong shuddered.


    Gao Feng heard Yan Ye and found that Ye Li was still indifferent. He gritted his teeth and shouted:


    "Proclaimed that all the disciples of Jianzong, faced... Tiandaomen!"


    Later, with more than 7,000 disciples of Jianzong, Gao Ling and Eleven Girls were naturally among them, led by Gao Feng, Ye Li and Jiu Dafeng, and headed towards Jiancheng.

 Chapter 581： Start playing

    Sword city.


    Tiandaomen and Jianzong had already confronted each other.


    A terrifying war is about to erupt.


    "Devil Ye Li!" Tang Lin gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Li.


    On Ye Li''s face, Yun Yun was light, and he looked at Tang Lin lightly, "Why are you so angry?"


    When this remark came out, it wasn''t just Tang Lin, everyone at Tiandaomen was surprised.


    Why are you so angry?


    The elder Wang Changming died in Jianzong, so I won''t say much. Now even Shiyun, the arrogant son of Heavenly Sword Gate, also died in Heavenly Sword Gate.


    Ye Li now asks why Tang Lin is so angry?


    "Devil Ye Li, I want to smash you tens of thousands of corpses, so that you can taste the most pain in the world!" Tang Lin''s tone was terribly cold and terrible.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "It''s a pity you don''t have that skill yet."


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    Suddenly, a slightly old laugh came into everyone''s ears.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, you dare to say this in front of me, don''t you really don''t know how to write dead words?"


    The person who spoke was not someone else, it was Qiankun''s swordsman, Li Qiankun.


    Ye Li of course has seen that the old man is Li Qiankun.


    Before he could speak, he listened to Li Qiankun and then said, "Ye Li, the demon king, what are you waiting for, come and die."


    In Li Qiankun''s view, Ye Li is now a dead man and there is no possibility of life.


    All the Jianzong people looked at each other, and of course they had heard of Li Qiankun''s name. Such a presence in their eyes is the supreme powerhouse.


    "Li Qiankun, do you really believe your eyes?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Tiandaomen and Jianzong were stunned. They didn''t understand what Yeli meant.


    auzw.com


    Li Qiankun smiled coldly, "I not only believe my eyes, but my eyes can see your corpse immediately."


    "Since that is the case, then come." Ye Li slowly ticked his finger at Li Qiankun.


    Seeing this, Li Qiankun became angry.


    "Shuzi, I don''t know when I die!"


    "Give me!"


    Li Qiankun yelled out loud.


    With the order of Li Qiankun, tens of thousands of disciples at the Tiandao Gate began to rush past.


    The scene is vast!


    Sovereign Jianzong Gao Feng saw Tiandaomen hands, he shouted: "Go!"


    Immediately, several thousand disciples of Jianzong also killed the past.


    Tiandaomen and Jianzong disciples fought together, and the sound of torture was loud, and the scene began to be terrible.


    Later, Tang Lin and the ten elders, Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng also joined the battle.


    Li Qiankun and Ye Li stared at each other, as if they could no longer see others, only the other in their eyes.


    "Shoot!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Qiankun and Ye Li jumped into the air almost at the same time.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, I really don''t understand why you can still be so calm. Don''t you know that I can kill you with one blow?"


    "Yeah, how can people like you change? I think only death can make you change, but if you don''t dare to die, then I have to help you."


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, Li Qiankun burst into rage, spread his hands, and a meteorite sword appeared in his hands.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, I allow you to show your weapon and die again." Li Qiankun stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li did not hide, tucked the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and the End of the Legion directly from the system space.


    However, he did not release Xiaoyuezhu, after all, Xiaoyuezhu is now only a first-order zombies.

 Chapter 582： Battle of Li Qiankun

    Li Qiankun looked at Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and he was stunned.


    He had a feeling that the meteorite dagger in his hand and the archaic Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand were simply broken.


    There are also zombies behind Ye Li. Tang Lin told him that he still had some unbelief, and now it seems so.


    Devil Ye Li really can control such a high-level zombies.


    "Ye Li, the devil, didn''t expect you to have a little meaning."


    Li Qiankun recovered and smiled at Ye Li.


    At this time, Tiandaomen and Jianzong were still killing, and more and more people fell.


    Li Qiankun is an eighth-order natural elector, and Ye Li is a third-order natural elector. The strength gap is too great.


    Without much thought, Ye Li chose to incorporate the Armageddon into his body. Anyway, he had the opportunity to integrate the zombies into the immune system.


    "assimilate into!"


    Suddenly, the eight zombie corpses of the last armies merged into Ye Li''s body.


    Suddenly, Ye Li became the seventh-order natural selection.


    There is only a small difference between the Tier VII and the Tier VIII, but there is still an insurmountable gap.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li can synthesize skills, and the skills he synthesizes are at least heaven-level skills.


    "Hey, how is this possible?"


    Li Qiankun was stunned. Ye Li was the third-order naturalist in the last second. How could he become the seventh-order naturalist in the next second.


    Until then, Li Qiankun finally understood why Ye Li was so calm and calm, and turned out to be relying on it.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, you actually have such a secret method, which really made the old man not think of it!" Li Qiankun recovered, and said coldly to Ye Li.


    "However, if the old man wants to kill you, he still needs only one blow!"


    The voice fell, a sonic boom appeared, and Li Qiankun disappeared.


    After Ye Li merged into the Last Army, he had already captured Li Qiankun''s figure.


    auzw.com


    He smiled evilly, and urged the third layer of Taiyuan Longyuan sword fetus. In an instant, the sword reached its peak.


    "Uh!"


    After Ye Li cut out a sword and merged the Xuanyuan sword, the swordmans of Taiyuan Longyuan sword did not know how many times more horror than before.


    Jianmang flew towards Li Qiankun''s position!


    Li Qiankun secretly surprised himself, where would he think that Ye Li could actually capture his figure.


    In desperation, Li Qiankun had to use the meteorite dagger to cut out the dreaded sword, sword and sword.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, there was a loud noise in the sky, and Daomang and Jianmang cancelled each other out.


    At this time, Tiandaomen and Jianzong stopped their hands in unison, all looking at the peerless battle in the air.


    "Devil King Yeli, your sword mang can actually block my sword mang!" Li Qiankun stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, "I can not only block your sword, but also kill you."


    Ye Li''s voice was not loud, but everyone at Tiandaomen and Jianzong heard it.


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but dumbfounded.


    You know, Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun sword, is the eighth-ranking god.


    The devil Ye Li actually said, kill it in one blow?


    I am afraid that no one can believe it.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Li Qiankun laughed loudly, only because he heard the most ridiculous joke ever.


    He Li Qiankun has been on the ground for decades. He has never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li. Now in this small wasteland, he met.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li doubt looked at Li Qiankun with confusion.


    "I laughed at you and said nothing. A poor ant just dared to speak in front of the old man!" Li Qiankun said coldly.

 Chapter 583： Qiankun sword master Li Qiankun fell

    "Humph! Demon King Ye Li has already reached such a level of arrogance that when facing the Master, he is so arrogant!" Tang Lin, the master of the Tiandaomen, said coldly.


    "Yes, Master Qiankun can kill Ye Li in an instant. Does he really think he can survive?"


    All of a sudden, Tiandaomen sneered at Ye Lileng.


    In the air, Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun''s sword, smiled coldly, and the expression on the old face was extremely disdainful.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, although I don''t know what secret method you used to raise your realm to the seventh-order natural chooser, do you really think this is enough."


    "Next, let you see the old man''s cut!"


    Yin Luo, the master of Qiankun''s sword, Li Qiankun, held up the meteor of the meteorite.


    Ye Li looked at Li Qiankun, he shook his head secretly, why no one always believed his Ye Li''s words?


    Since Li Qiankun didn''t believe it, he had to make Li Qiankun believe it.


    Immediately, he began to synthesize skills.


    Shenmo Batianquan, Shishizhizhi, Jingtianjianjue, Shenmojianjue are all counter-level skills now. I don¡¯t know how much stronger than the previous level skills.


    Then it combined the eight tier-level skills of the last corps.


    Four major inverse rank skills, eight major rank skills combined into a sword.


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword burst into aura, has begun to move.


    In contrast, Li Qiankun, the star flame on the meteorite sword has reached an absolutely terrifying point.


    "Star Flame Blade!"


    Li Qiankun shouted loudly, so terrible that the blaze of stars came flying towards Ye Li.


    Everyone in Tiandaomen and Jianzong looked at this suffocating scene. Everyone in Tiandaomen knew that after this blow, there was no longer the demon king Yeli in this world.


    The Jianzong people, despite their unwillingness to admit, the strength gap between Ye Li and Li Qiankun is too huge.


    Eleven women and Gao Ling, their silver teeth clenched, their hearts have been mentioned in their throats.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked at the blazing stars and flames. This star flame attack was absolutely terrible. Unfortunately, in front of his sword in the world, he hit the stone with eggs!


    "Heaven-Earth-One-Sword!"


    These four words continue to echo in everyone''s ears.


    I saw a thousand swordsmanship attack!


    This sword cuts the space apart, which is really terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    Jianmang and the flames of the stars collided, making a tremendous noise.


    The situation moves, the earth shakes!


    The gust of wind suddenly shook the ground violently.


    In the sky, it became dark clouds, as if the sky were afraid of such an attack.


    Tiandaomen and Jianzong were all paralyzed on the ground. Such an attack was really terrifying. Their eyes opened to the biggest ever.


    They saw the stars and flames washed away, saw Jian Mang penetrated Li Qiankun''s body.


    "how can that be!!!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone at Tiandaomen began to stare dumbfounded.


    They just prefer to believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that this is true.


    Everyone in Jianzong froze like a clay sculpture, and naturally they did not expect such a scene.


    Qiankun''s master, Li Qiankun, is bloody!


    His body slowly fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, there is an opportunity for the zombies to integrate into the immunity, otherwise Ye Li should fall down at this time.


    When Tang Lin saw this, he was so scared that he was out of his body.

 Chapter 584： Destruction Sky Sword Gate

    Tang Lin didn''t even think about breaking his head, his master would actually lose to Ye Li, and he also fell.


    He can''t think of it, he really can''t think of it.


    The disciples of the Tiandaomen were so surprised that they were "satisfied", and their faces were all terrified.


    At this time, the End of the Army had come out of Ye Li''s body, and Ye Li slowly fell from the sky.


    Ye Li reached beside Gao Feng.


    Jianzong people looked at Ye Li''s eyes in addition to the deep worship, there was also horror.


    Even the Qiankun sword master of the eighth-order heavenly elect was killed, which is really terrible. They dare to swear that from birth to now, they have never seen such a horrible person as Ye Li.


    "Vice Sovereign, the person of Sky Sword Gate..."


    Sect Master Jian Zong looked carefully at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he slowly said: "If you want, you let them go."


    Gao Feng heard that the whole body was shocked. Of course, he would not do it, just because it was tantamount to putting the tiger back to the mountain.


    "Kill me!"


    Gao Feng screamed, and immediately the Jianzong people began to rush out again.


    Tang Lin swallowed, knowing that it would be planted here today, but it is absolutely useless to escape now.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, the disciples of Tiandaomen rushed out, and a scuffle began again.


    If Ye Ye couldn''t do it, Tiandaomen was naturally stronger than Jianzong. After all, Tang Lin was a third-order sky-chosen, and Gao Feng was only a second-order sky-chosen.


    Ye Li thought of himself as a good person to do the end, send Buddha to the west.


    But I saw it: Ye Li slowly raised his index finger, and above the index finger, the white "color" spirit tangled.


    "Swoosh!"


    auzw.com


    A sound of breaking the wind was issued, and the index finger of the counter-level skill was extinguished. The speed reached the level of shocking heaven and earth.


    Today, Ye Li is also a third-order natural choice.


    But he, the third-order natural selection, is much better than Tang Lin.


    Tang Lin was fighting Gao Feng at this time. Where did he find such a terrifying attack coming to him, when he discovered it was too late.


    "what!!!"


    Tang Lin made a scream, and his life disappeared from this world forever.


    Everyone in the Heavenly Sword Gate fell down when they saw that the Lord of the Gate had fallen. Wherever they wanted to fight, they all retreated, but the Heavenly Sword Gate, which had lost its core, was still the opponent of Jianzong.


    Jianzong is now getting more and more courageous in war, and Tiandaomen begins to flee with his head, and the expression on his face is terrified.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu did not fluctuate at all. He naturally knew that the matter was far from over.


    In the end, the sky-dagger gate in the wasteland is destroyed!


    Such shocking big news was naturally spread out like wild winds, and it hit all parts of the wasteland like the wind. It didn''t take long for all the major forces in the wasteland to know.


    And the name of Devil Ye Li has also become a taboo existence.


    After Ye Li stayed in Jianzong for a few days, he felt very bored and planned to go around the wasteland.


    He set off with the armies of the last days.


    What he did not expect is that the scenery of this wasteland is really good.


    Later, he was going to a base city to see. This base city looks small, but it is much larger than the base cities of Annan and Huangjiang.


    As soon as I entered this base city, I found that the base city was very prosperous, full of people and people.


    "I heard that Miss Yueling from Yuejia was kicked out by Yuejia!"


    "Who said no, who made her provoke Yumeng''s Yumeng."


    "It''s fun this time. The Moon Spirit at this month''s home is usually very proud in H Base City. Now it''s getting people who shouldn''t be offended."

 Chapter 585： She said you will regret you will regret

    Several gene warriors whispered on the roadside.


    Moon Spirit?


    Ye Li thought for a moment, he thought the name was familiar.


    After a few seconds, he remembered.


    In Yuncheng under the Yunding Academy, he also met a proud girl named Yueling.


    Later, Yue Ling asked him to cover her.


    After thinking about it, Ye Li felt a little funny, but the Genting Academy is in the northern boundary, and of course Moon Spirit will not be that Moon Spirit.


    When he was about to find a place to eat, he suddenly heard a loud cry.


    "Miss Yueling appeared!"


    When the words fell, a group of media ran over.


    This group of media surrounded the Moon Spirit.


    "Miss Yueling, how do you feel about being driven out of your family."


    "Miss Yueling, your offended Yumeng is the proud daughter of the city of H. What do you think of this?"


    "Miss Yueling, may I ask where you are going now."


    The reporters began to scramble to ask questions.


    A young girl, watching so many reporters surrounding her, she was a little dumbfounded.


    "Let me go!" the girl said coldly.


    But where are the reporters willing to listen to the girls, they are still scrambling to ask questions.


    Ye Li looked at it, he was really dumbfounded.


    Just because the girl not far away is the Moon Spirit he met in Yuncheng.


    This¡­¡­


    Where would he think that Yueling was actually a person from the Eastern Realm, which is a bit interesting, and Ye Li''s face is a little wonderful.


    auzw.com "If you don''t let it go, don''t blame me!" Yueling said coldly.


    But as if the reporters didn''t even hear Yue Ling''s words, they were still asking questions.


    Ye Li thought that Yueling should have graduated from the Genting Academy, and is now an eighth-order evolutionr.


    The eighth-order evolutionist is naturally weak in his eyes, but in this base city, it should be regarded as an absolute genius.


    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Yue."


    Suddenly, a voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The reporters followed the voice and found that it was a woman, who had extraordinary temperament, and at first glance knew that she was not a woman of ordinary people.


    "Miss Rain, Miss Rain."


    The reporters were all a little bit happy.


    So who is this Miss Yu? It was none other than the first family of H city, Yumeng, the eldest lady of the Yu family, a tenth-order evolutionary.


    Yumeng Er raised his proud head and walked slowly towards Yueling.


    When Yueling saw Yumeng''er, her white face looked cold, and looked at Yumenger''s.


    A few days ago, she was offended by Yumeng, and then she was kicked out of the family.


    Yumeng Er joined a sect that was not far from the city of H. This sect was so powerful that it could not be resisted by the Yue family.


    In fact, it wasn''t Yue Family who chased her out, but she took the initiative to withdraw from Yue Family in order not to cause trouble to Yue Family.


    Yumeng''er approached Yueling, and the two girls were very beautiful. At this time, Yumenger looked at Yueling with absolute arrogance.


    "Yueling, do you know what offends me now?" Yu Meng''er''s white face was a bit ironic.


    The reporters saw Yu Meng''er say this kind of words, and all of them had a "color" on their faces. This is simply the headlines for tomorrow.


    Yueling looked at Yumeng''er, "Yumenger, you will regret it someday!"


    "regret?"


    Yu Meng''er smiled, "It''s a pity, I will never regret it."


    "She said you will regret it, and you will regret it."


    At this time, a very magnetic "sex" voice came into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 586： Give him a slap

    Everyone was startled. They looked at the sound and found a handsome young man with beautiful eyes, walking slowly.


    Their eyes were all wide open, and they never thought there would be such a good-looking person in this world.


    Yu Meng''er''s eyes were also wide open, just because Ye Li was too handsome.


    Ye Li once promised Yueling to cover her. She never had a chance. Now that the opportunity has come, he has always been a person who keeps his promise.


    "Ye...Ye Li?"


    Yue Ling''s white face was full of consternation. She didn''t know how many times she had heard Ye Li''s name these days, and she knew that Demon Ye Li was the Ye Li in the northern realm, because Ye Li in the northern realm was also called Ye Li. .


    But she knew that now Ye Li is already the most prominent person standing in the wasteland. Anyone who mentions his name can''t help but be frightened, and even the Heavenly Sword Gate is destroyed, who is not afraid.


    Ye Li now appeared in front of her, how could she not be shocked.


    "Who are you?" Yumeng''er stared at Ye Li.


    Although Ye Li looks handsome, she knows that Ye Li is here to help Yueling.


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is, what matters is that you immediately apologize to Yueling." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yue Ling heard this, and her whole body felt shocked. She stared at Ye Li''s cheek, and she was moved.


    The reporters listened to Ye Li''s words, and his face became even more splendid. This is simply shocking news.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Meng''er only felt wrong.


    Ye Li smiled, "I said to let you apologize to Yueling, don''t let me say it a third time."


    Yumenger''s **** "satisfied" a cold, staring at Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Do you know who I am?" Yu Meng''er gritted her silver teeth and spoke coldly.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yu Meng''er sneered. In her view, Ye Li was a stunned young man with a good skin, but she didn''t even know it, and she dared to save beauty in this hero. It was really ridiculous.


    At this time, the onlookers had gathered a lot, all of them came to see the lively, but Ye Li heard this saying, all could not help but stunned.


    "Who is this person, dare to say such a thing to Miss Yu, is it too long?"


    "He may have come to save the heroes, but it''s a pity that he chose the wrong target and offended Miss Yu. You don''t have to think about it in the end.


    "Look, this person will scare "piss" immediately."


    The onlookers all looked at Ye Li with pity.


    Listening to the words of passers-by, Yumeng''s white face "exposed" a smug look, and she looked at Ye Li proudly.


    "Now, you should know who I am?" Yu Meng''er said proudly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and then he shook his head slowly. He really didn''t understand, why would someone always refuse to listen to him?


    "Yueling, since she refused to apologize, you will give her a slap." Ye Li looked at Yueling and said.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the room took a breath. They never dreamed that they were so arrogant to this point in front of them.


    Moon Spirit didn''t expect it, she looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Fight." Ye Li said again.


    Yu Meng''er was stunned. Was the man in front of her thinking that she was a lamb to be slaughtered? Then, she became angry.

 Chapter 587： Hit you, you can be convinced

    The passers-by onlookers stared at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes. They had seen arrogant people, but as arrogant as Ye Li, they were the only ones in their lives.


    Yueling Wenyan looked at Ye Li and then Yumeng again, and she slowly stretched out her hand.


    She knew that Ye Li was in her early stage. Since Ye Li had let her fight, she certainly had to fight, just because she hated Yu Meng''er not for two days.


    Yu Meng''er saw Yue Ling raised her hand, and she was shocked all over her body. She wouldn''t think of using the power of eating "milk". Is Yue Ling really ready to slapp her?


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, and they were not the same.


    but¡­¡­


    Yu Meng''er is the No. 1 celestial girl in city h, the tenth-order surpasser.


    Moon Spirit is an eighth-order evolver. Even if she wants to fight, she can''t beat Yumeng.


    "Really dead!"


    Yu Meng''er sneered, she was ready to take the lead against Ye Yueling.


    "How can''t my body move?"


    Yumeng Er, who was about to shoot, found that her body couldn''t move, and her white face couldn''t help but startled.


    "Snapped!"


    A clear and loud slap came into the ears of the people, and they all stunned.


    Yu Meng''er felt hot on her face. She was extremely angry. From birth till now, no one dared to beat her, but now she was beaten by Yueling.


    "Yueling, I want you to die!"


    Yu Meng''er screamed in spite of his image, and he seemed to live like a slutty woman.


    It''s a pity that her body still can''t move. Of course, all this is Ye Li''s hands and feet.


    auzw.com Yueling didn''t think of it very much either. She didn''t expect that Yumeng could not resist or dodge from the distance, letting a slap on her face.


    "Slap you, can you be convinced?"


    Ye Li walked slowly to Yumeng''er and looked at Yumenger lightly.


    Everyone on the scene swallowed their mouths. I thought what was the reason for this. If you slap someone, you still have to convince them?


    They originally thought that Ye Li''s end would be miserable, but now it seems that there are many things they did not expect.


    "My body can''t move. Did you do it?" Yumenger looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li smiled, and the face of Ru Guan''s face showed a hint of ignorance.


    Just now, he bought a small training skill in the points mall, but it can only be used once for half an hour.


    "Although I don''t know why you can''t move me, but I am a member of the Yu family. If you never let me recover, I promise you will die miserably!" Yu Meng''er said fiercely.


    As the saying goes, the needle behind the wasp tail is the most poisonous "women" heart.


    Man!


    Ye Liyun looked at Yu Meng''er lightly, "It should be unconvincing to see what you look like, Yueling, do it."


    Yue Ling heard Yan''s white face with joy, and her slap was not very hard just now, because she knew Yumeng Er would resist or dodge, but now...


    "Snapped!"


    This slap was much louder than the previous one, and the spirit of Yueling was outraged these days.


    Yu Meng''er''s face instantly seemed to be full of blood, and he looked a bit miserable.


    "you you!!!"


    Yumeng''er was so angry that he couldn''t help it, but she was helpless.


    The onlookers all looked at each other. They heard Yumeng''er and Ye Li''s words just now. Yumeng''er said that his body could not move, but the hands and feet he was doing in front of him.

 Chapter 588： What a bad rain dream

    The onlookers thought of a possibility that Ye Li was a strong man. If not, he would never be so arrogant.


    The most important point is to never let Yu Meng''er''s body move.


    Let the body of a tenth-order evolver not move?


    Everyone can''t figure out what Ye Li is.


    Even passers-by were able to think of this, but Yu Meng''er couldn''t think of it, just because she was stunned by anger now.


    "I want you to die without a burial place!" Yu Meng''er roared.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly. Why didn''t Yumenger be convinced?


    "Continue to fight." Ye Li spoke slowly to Yueling.


    Of course Yueling is willing, she knows Ye Li''s power, and she knows that Yumeng''s master is in front of Yeli, but a pitiful sect. Now that her background is stronger, she is afraid that Yumeng will not succeed?


    "Snapped!"


    Another slapped heavily on Yumeng''s face.


    The power of this slap is by no means imaginable by passers-by.


    Yu Meng''er was about to cry. She was really crying. From birth, she was the pearl in the palm of her family. Wherever she went, all stars were holding the moon, but now she was humiliated in public.


    In addition to wanting to cry, she also had infinite anger in her heart that needed to be vented. She secretly vowed that Ye Li and Yueling would definitely die.


    "Do you serve?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Yu Meng''er looked at Ye Li dyingly, she bit her silver teeth, and spoke coldly after a few seconds: "I have served!"


    "Right this time, just tell you that, no one in this world would dare to disobey me." Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com


    All the people present were dumbfounded at hearing this, although they guessed that Ye Li was a super strong genetic warrior, but this was too arrogant.


    After Ye Li''s words fell, Yu Meng''er''s body could move.


    After Yumeng Er found that her body could move, she did not choose to leave, but shot at Yueling.


    The palm with purple "color" aura slammed toward Yueling.


    Purple "color" aura, sss-level gene warrior.


    Yu Meng''er is a tenth-order evolutionary, Yueling is an eighth-order evolutionary, where can she resist such an attack.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they didn''t expect Yumeng Er to shoot suddenly, and at such a speed and distance, Moon Spirit could not avoid it anyway.


    But just when Yumeng''s purple "color" Reiki palm was about to hit Yueling''s body, it was at this time that Yumeng''er suddenly flew out.


    how can that be! ! !


    Everyone on the scene "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes. They didn''t see Ye Li or Yueling shot at all, but Yu Meng''er flew out, if they could, they would rather be wrong.


    Yumeng Er fell heavily on the ground, his already swollen face became more swollen, and it looked like... a pig''s head?


    Seeing this scene, the reporters took photos of Yumenger while holding cameras.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to watch Yumeng''er. He looked at Yueling and said lightly, "Go for dinner."


    Yueling nodded and then left here following Ye Li.


    Yu Meng''er is an absolute figure in the city of H. Such a big event can still be concealed. Before long, many families in the city of H know.


    Yumeng was also taken back by the Yu family.


    Everyone in the Yu family was extremely angry. Moving rain dreams in city h was like making earth on Tai Sui.

 Chapter 589： Terrified tenth-order evolver

    Ye Li and Yue Ling arrived at a restaurant and casually found a place to sit down.


    "Ye Li, thank you." Yue inspirationally looked at Ye Li and said.


    Originally, Lingling was the first genius in City H. In the college, people called her the eldest sister. At that time, she was "sexual" and arrogant, and felt that the wasteland was boring.


    Later Yumeng Er joined the Promise Gate. After Yueling graduated from Yunding Academy, Yumeng Er became the first genius in the city of H.


    If that is the case, she certainly does not need to break away from the Yue family. The most important thing is that the young master of the Promise Gate likes Yumeng''er.


    After all, Promise Gate, Moon Spirit is absolutely unprovokable.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t expect that you were actually from the Eastern Realm." Ye Li looked at Yue Ling slowly.


    Yueling smiled, "Ye Li, your reputation in the wasteland is really too loud. I feel sitting with you, I feel a little bit self-confident."


    "Have you heard? Miss Yumeng Yumeng was beaten by Yueling."


    "what?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Yu Meng''er was slapped by Yueling three times and slapped into a pig''s head, which is really terrible."


    "Yeah, it seems that there was a teenager who helped Moon Spirit. The teenager didn''t know what secret method was used, and Yu Meng''er''s body couldn''t move at all."


    Everyone in the restaurant whispered.


    At this time, a group of gene warriors of the Yu family rushed in.


    Everyone looked at this group of wolf-like Yujia gene warriors, and there were horrible "colors" on their faces.


    The gene warriors of the rain family all came to Ye Li and Yueling, and a tenth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li and Yueling coldly.


    auzw.com


    "Yueling, kid, do you know what is the consequence of offending the Yu family?" the tenth-order evolver sneered coldly.


    Everyone in the restaurant was dumbfounded after hearing this, and Yueling naturally knew that the eldest lady of the Yue family was expelled from the Yue family the other day.


    Although Yue Ling''s reputation is great, they haven''t seen it before, and they all looked at it.


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the tenth-order evolutionary who was speaking, then shook his head slightly, slowly speaking:


    "A tenth-order evolutionary ants who dare to shout in front of me is really ridiculous."


    As soon as this word came out, all the gene warriors of the Yu family were shocked. They wouldn''t think Ye Li actually said such a thing even if they were dreaming.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other, but this is the gene warrior of the Yu family. This person is also too brave.


    The tenth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li in exasperation, and shouted: "Boy, I don''t know if I''m going to die. Give it to me!"


    With a single order, more than ten gene warriors from the Yu family rushed towards Ye Li and Yue Ling.


    However, their footsteps had just taken off, and then their bodies seemed to be frozen, their faces all unbelievable.


    "This and this..."


    The tenth-order evolutionary was frightened to the extreme, just because there were more than twenty genetic warriors, all of them had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Everyone in the restaurant took a breath, they didn''t even see Ye Li shot, but these people...


    More than twenty gene warriors of the rain family fell to the ground until they died, and they did not know how they died.


    And the remaining tenth-order evolutionary, he was actually scared to "urinate".


    As the saying goes, the boy does not flick with tears, but just does not reach the sad part. But you are not crying, but scaring "piss", what is the reason?

 Chapter 590： Laijiangkou District Synthesize Zombies

    The tenth-order evolver was so scared that he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, you... how did you do it?"


    He naturally knows that Moon Spirit has no such strength, killing more than 20 gene warriors in a single blow, and you are all high-level evolutionrs. The most terrifying thing is that he did not see how Ye Li did it.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he watched the tenth-order evolutionary slowly say: "You don''t need to know anymore."


    "Why?" the tenth-order evolutionary asked horror.


    "Because the dead know nothing," Ye Li said frankly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the tenth-order evolutionary was terrified to take three steps back. At this time, there was only one word in his mind, that is, running.


    Immediately, the tenth-order evolutionary turned back quickly and escaped with the fastest speed ever.


    It''s a pity that even the tenth-order evolver, even Sun Wukong, couldn''t escape the palm of a Buddha.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the tenth-order evolutionary fell to the ground. He didn''t even have time to scream, and said goodbye to this world forever.


    Everyone in the restaurant had already shivered. They did not expect that Ye Li was so terrible that their faces were all horrified.


    "Why do flies always bother me?"


    Ye Li shook his head. After a few seconds, Moon Spirit recovered, she stared at Ye Li staring.


    "Ye Li." Yue Ling whispered softly.


    "Go." Ye Li looked at Yueling.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Yue Ling came out of the restaurant.


    "Ye Li, where are we going now?" Yue Ling asked Ye Li while looking at Ye Li.


    "Go to the trouble of the dark race." Ye Li said.


    Ye Li came to the wasteland and knew that there were dark palaces in the wasteland. He had been in the wasteland for so long.


    Yue Ling was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    auzw.com After walking a few steps, Ye Li turned to look at the Moon Spirit, "Yes, do you know where there is a dark race?"


    Yue Ling heard it again, and then she nodded.


    "Ye Li, there are dark races in all jurisdictions of City H, and there are a large number of zombies in each district, which is led by a patriarchal dark race." Yue Ling said.


    "Take me." Ye Li looked at Yueling.


    Subsequently, Yue Ling took Ye Li and started to go to a place.


    ...


    Jiangkou District.


    This is the district with the most zombies among the major jurisdictions of City H.


    Not long ago, zombies broke through here, and countless citizens became zombies. That scene is more than a tragic word can describe.


    Ye Li releases the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Nowadays, except for Xiaoyuezhu, the last corps are all zombies. Xiaoyuezhu is currently only a zombie, which is too low.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    As soon as they arrived in Jiangkou District, countless zombies ran to Ye Li crazyly.


    Two level 1 zombies are combined into level 2 zombies.


    Two level 2 zombies are combined into level 3 zombies.


    Ye Li opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and began to synthesize it in batches.


    "Yuezhu was upgraded to a second-order zombie zombie."


    The system prompt sound appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li is very dissatisfied, this speed is too slow.


    Yueling had seen Ye Li''s last-day legion in the North District, and now sees again, although the white face was shocked, it was not that shocked.


    "Yueling, you know all the other zombies. Her name is Yuezhu, which is only one word away from you." Ye Li said to Yueling.


    skbshge

 Chapter 591： Yujia and Yuejia are at war

    Looking at Xiaoyuezhu, Yueling instantly felt that Xiaoyuezhu was too cute. She had never seen such a cute zombie.


    "Human, you dare to come here to slaughter zombies, really impatient to live!"


    A tenth-order corpse king came out. This tenth-order corpse king looked ugly, and it was disgusting to watch.


    Behind the tenth-order corpse king is a large number of zombies, enough in number to numb the scalp.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    With the realm of the tenth-order corpse king, how can he see what level of zombies the corpses of the last days cannot see at all, even the level of Xiaoyuezhu?


    The tenth-order corpse king looked at Ye Li proudly, he looked at the End of the Army again, and then he was a little dumbfounded.


    "Humans, why are there zombies around you?"


    The tenth-order corpse king just wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand the reason.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Guess if I will tell you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the tenth-order corpse king was furious.


    "Humanity, the end is death without saying!" The tenth order corpse king shouted.


    "Eat them!"


    At the order of the tenth corpse king, thousands of zombies rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li smiled, and could become a zombie again.


    "Do it," Ye Li said lightly.


    The sound fell, and the nine zombies of the last legion rushed out.


    Wherever the nine zombies went, countless zombies fell.


    What are these thousands of zombies in front of them?


    In just an instant, thousands of zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies. Most of these zombies are high-level zombies. If they are all level 1 or level 2 zombies, he will be crazy.


    "Yuezhu was upgraded to a Tier 3 zombie zombie."


    Tier 10 Corpse King was stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true even if he died.


    auzw.com "You you you..."


    Where can the tenth-order corpse king say a complete sentence.


    "Roar!"


    The white doll was lifted on the leg of the tenth-order corpse king, and the power of the iron-footed zombie could be understood.


    The leg of this tenth-order corpse king broke instantly.


    The tenth-order corpse screamed loudly, and it made people feel numb.


    Ye Li had just synthesized Xiaoyuezhu into a third-order zombie zombie, and there was still a tenth-order male zombie.


    Just right!


    Ye Li directly synthesized this tenth-order corpse king.


    Yueling swallowed and she took a few deep breaths. She had a feeling that Ye Li was the strongest person in the world.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li suddenly looked at Yueling.


    Yue Ling was shocked, why did he think Ye Li would say such a word suddenly.


    Before she could answer, she heard Ye Li say: "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights."


    Upon hearing this, Yueling was even more shocked.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, always like this, no matter who faced such a scene, they were always shocked.


    Maybe...this is his charm.


    Afterwards, Ye Lirang gathered the zombies.


    "Return to H City." Ye Li looked at Yueling and said.


    "But the last legion..." Yue Ling looked at Ye Li puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled, "Relax."


    Later, Ye Li and Yueling returned to H City.


    When I first arrived in H city, I heard someone say that the Yu family and the Yue family had a war.


    Upon hearing this, Yueling''s white face immediately became very worried.


    "Ye Li." Yue Ling looked at Ye Li anxiously.


    skbshge

 Chapter 592： Hand over Yueling

    After Ye Li asked the location of Qingyue''s house, he took Yueling''s hand and urged Shenxing to take a hundred steps outside Yue''s house.


    At this time, the Yue family was in disarray, and many of the children of the Yue family fell to the ground.


    There was still a lot of blood on the ground, and it seemed that the children of Yue Family were beaten lightly.


    "Yue Qian, how are you?"


    Yueling saw Yueqian, who had a good relationship, and stepped forward to ask quickly.


    "Do not touch me!"


    However, Yue Qian didn''t give Yue Ling a face at all. She shook off Yue Ling''s hand and sneered at Yue Ling.


    "Yue Qian, what''s wrong with you?" Yue Ling was a little ignorant.


    Yue Qian smiled coldly, "Yue Ling, if it weren''t for you, would our Yue''s family be hit by this disaster."


    After Yueling returned from Yunding Academy, she had never seen Yumeng''er, and then Yumeng''er returned to H City, where the two met.


    After a disagreement, the latter happened.


    The children of the Yue family all looked at Yueling with hate on their faces. How did they say that the Yue family is also a big family in H city, and now it looks like this. In the future, they have to be a man with a tail in H city.


    "Sorry, I can''t think of..."


    Yueling all brought up a crying cavity. If at that time she knew that Yumeng''er had joined Wujimen, and if the young master of Wujimen liked Yumeng''er, she would definitely not conflict with Yumeng''er.


    But Yue Ling hadn''t finished her words yet, Yue Qian interrupted her.


    "So far, what else do you have to despise? Before, you relied on yourself as the first genius of the Yue family. You said, who do you think of the Yue family?" Yue Qian stared at Yue Ling coldly.


    Ye Li listened to such conversations, although Yue Ling was not strange at heart, but sometimes it was like this, people, always like to look down on others.


    Just like many people feel that they can kill Ye Li.


    At this time, an injured middle-aged man walked out quickly.


    auzw.com The middle-aged man is a fifth-order surpasser.


    "dad!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Yueling quickly called the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Yuecheng, and he is the son of Yuekun''s Yuekun.


    Yuecheng quickly walked to Yueling''s side, and whispered to Yueling immediately: "Ling''er, you''re leaving H City, never come back."


    Yue Ling was a little dumbfounded, and she didn''t understand why her father said such a thing.


    At this time, several gene warriors of the Yue family came out.


    These gene warriors are all over sixty years old, are all transcendental, and are also elders of the moon family.


    "Go away!"


    Yuecheng shouted at Yueling, and then stood in front of Yueling.


    Ye Li kept silent on one side, not to mention, the appearance of Yue Cheng protecting Moon Spirit really touched his heartstrings.


    The three Yue parents also had injuries on their bodies. They walked angrily in front of Yue Cheng, and the children of the Yue family all stood behind the three elders.


    "Yuecheng! Do you still want to protect her until now?" an elder yelled angrily.


    "Originally I thought she left the family, she was not bad, but she did such a thing after leaving the family, her heart can be blamed, her heart can be blamed!!!"


    Another elder roared.


    Something like that?


    Of course, it means that Yueling turned Yumeng''er into a pig''s head.


    "Now as long as Yueling is handed over to the Yu family, this matter can be resolved. Yuecheng, you are also a child of the Yue family. Do you want to see the Yue family become like this?"


    An elder who had a good relationship with Yuecheng said to Yuecheng.


    skbshge

 Chapter 593： I dont want to say my name

    Yue Cheng looked at the talking elder, "Third Uncle, talk to your father and tell him not to hand over Linger."


    Yuecheng''s father is naturally Yuekun, the head of Yuejia.


    "Ugh!"


    The three elders sighed heavily.


    "If you don''t hand over Linger, you won''t be safe for the whole month, you should know the power of Wuji."


    There was also a bitter smile on Yuecheng''s face, and at this moment, he had no idea what to do.


    "A little Promise Gate actually makes you afraid of this, which is sad."


    A sudden voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone in the Yue family looked at the sound and found that it was a young man with a crown of jade.


    "Who are you?" Yue Qian looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Everyone in the Yue family looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know who the boy with a jade crown in front of him was, and he dared to interject on such occasions.


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the sun in the sky and looked at Yue Qian slowly after a few seconds: "Actually, I don''t want to say who I am."


    "Why, don''t you have no name?" Yue Qian''s voice was a little colder.


    Everyone in the Yue family didn''t understand it, didn''t want to say their name? What is the reason?


    "Of course I have a name, and my name seems to be famous," Ye Li said slowly.


    Yue Qian''s face showed a sneer on her face. In her view, Ye Li was either a lunatic or a fool.


    "Since you are very famous, why don''t you want to say it!" Yue Qian asked coldly.


    "Just because I''m afraid to scare you to death." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Yue family was stunned. They even felt that they had heard it wrong.


    Can this person''s name scare them to death?


    auzw.com


    "Boy, I am interested in your name now. Tell me your name, or you will die!"


    Elder Yuejia stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face was as calm as water, and he looked at the talking elder lightly.


    "Do you really want to know my name?"


    "really!"


    Ye Li sighed secretly, in fact he really didn''t want to say his name, but since they all want to know, then satisfy their curiosity.


    "My name is Ye Li, but many people will not choose to call me Ye Li, but the devil... Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    When Ye Li finished speaking, everyone in the Yue family took a breath and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Demon King Yeli?


    This is the most famous strongman in the wasteland recently, leading Jianzong to destroy the sky sword gate.


    However, the fact that Ye Li beheaded Qiankun Sword Master did not spread, because when Qiankun Sword Lord came to the wasteland from Profound Land, no one knew, not even the people of Siqitang.


    "Ye Li, the devil, is the man with the armies of the last days under his command?"


    "He led Jianzong and also destroyed the first school of the wasteland, the Tiandaomen."


    "I heard that all the zombies in the Armageddon are all zombie zombies. Some time ago, the zombie zombies led the zombie army across the wasteland."


    "I also heard that the devil Ye Li is not a dark race, but a human being, but he can control zombies. There is only one person in the world."


    Everyone in the Yue family was terrified. The four words of the demon king Yeli hit the head like a lightning bolt.


    The three elders and Yuecheng had a deep fear on their faces.


    But Yue Qian smiled coldly. He stared at Ye Li and said, "You say you are the devil Ye Li, is it true that you are the devil Ye Li?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 594： I am really the devil Ye Li

    Everyone in the Yue family was surprised when they heard Yue Qian''s words. They thought for a moment and found that Yue Qian said not only makes sense, but also makes sense.


    With just one sentence, it is absolutely impossible to prove that the young man in front of him is Ye Li.


    All of a sudden, the three elders of the Yue family could not help embarrassing.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. No one would believe the truth this year. Why is this so?


    "You must be the one who can''t move Yumeng, although you are very strong, but you are definitely not the devil Ye Li. It is impossible for a big person like Devil Ye Li to come here!"


    Yue Qian speaks her words as if she really saw everything through.


    Yu Meng''er is a tenth-order evolutionary, and Ye Li can make the tenth-order evolutionary unable to move. Anyone can think with his toes that Yeli will never be weaker than the tenth-order evolutionary.


    Ye Li looked at Yue Qian, and there was a touch of ignorance on his crown-like face.


    "I''m really Ye Li, the devil, why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Yue Qian was more certain that the person in front of him was not the devil Ye Li.


    Having said so much, who is Yueqian?


    Yueqian is the seventh-generation evolutionary after Yueling in the younger generation of Yuejia.


    "Say, who the **** are you!" The elder said coldly to Ye Li.


    "That''s right, it''s ridiculous that you return Ye Li, the demon king!"


    Yueling heard this, and her heart almost stopped beating. What kind of person Ye Li was, she knew much more than everyone in the Yue family.


    "Don''t talk about it, he is really Ye Li, the demon king." Yue Ling said quickly.


    If you continue like this, maybe the Yu family will wait, and Ye Li will instantly turn the Yue family into a fan.


    auzw.com Yue Ling''s words came out, and everyone in the Yue family was startled again.


    Yue Qian looked cold, "Yue Ling, do you really think we didn''t know that you said that to protect him? It happened that both of you came and handed you over to Yu''s house, and my Yue''s house would be fine. ."


    "Good Qian''er!" said the elder.


    The elder Yueshan is Yueqian''s dear grandfather, and he was very pleased to see that his granddaughter was so courageous.


    Yue Ling quickly looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he let out a breath.


    "Grandpa, do you know what you are doing." Yue Ling said with a sigh.


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude!" Yue Cheng yelled.


    Ye Li listened to their words and thought that this month''s family is quite interesting. It seems that their relationship is very harmonious, and there are not many families like this in the last days.


    "You should be thankful that if it wasn''t the Moon Spirit, I''ll be dead now," Ye Li said lightly.


    He said this to scare Yue''s family. Of course, he would not let such an interesting family die.


    But who knows, everyone in the Yue family is not afraid, but all of them have a very angry look on their faces.


    "Boy, you pretend to be the demon king Ye Li, still so cleverly, I don''t think you see the coffin or cry!" The elder elder screamed.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, why do people always say that he does not cry without seeing the coffin.


    "I Ye Li will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    Everyone in the Yue family heard this remark, and they were instantly furious.


    At this moment, a Yue family hurriedly ran out, panicking:


    "Several elders, the owner is almost gone."


    skbshge

 Chapter 595： Of course, it’s the owner who saved you

    Everyone in the Yue family was shocked when they heard this.


    "Isn''t the owner close?" The elder looked at the talking child in consternation.


    "Yeah, elders, please go in and have a look." The child of the Yue family quickly opened.


    The three elders of Yue''s family heard this and heard about it, and they walked into it one after another.


    Yuecheng quickly followed her in, and Yue Ling''s white face was astonished. Her grandfather had treated her best before her death, but now...


    Immediately, Yue Ling''s face showed a very sad look.


    If it weren''t for her, it would be impossible for the Yu family to come to the Yue family for trouble. Until first, Yue Ling didn''t know how selfless he was.


    In this world, some people can''t mess with it, Yueling already understands this truth.


    "You blame yourself?" Ye Li said looking at Yue Ling lightly.


    This matter is more or less related to Ye Li, of course Ye Li will not stand idly by.


    Yue Ling was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. She looked at Ye Li and didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s okay, I can save your grandpa." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yue Ling was startled, she stared at Ye Li blankly, "Ye Li, are you talking about true?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you think I have to lie to you?"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li was ready to walk into the Yue family.


    But as soon as he started to walk, a group of children from the Yue family stopped him.


    "You can''t go in without orders!" A younger brother looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li does not understand, he really does not understand, why are there so many people who do not know the so-called?


    Suddenly, all the dozens of children from the Yue Family who were standing in front of him flew out, and the whole process went through clouds, even for less than a second.


    auzw.com


    More than a dozen children of the Yue family fell to the ground. They only felt that their internal organs had been shifted. They looked at Ye Li in horror. They didn¡¯t even see how Ye Li shot, but they just flew upside down. Went out.


    Moon Spirit is still frozen like a clay sculpture, Ye Li looked at her slowly and said: "Go."


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Yue Ling walked into Yue Family.


    After walking into the Yue''s house, Ye Li found that the Yue''s house was also in disarray, which seemed a bit miserable.


    "Ye Li, I will take you to my grandfather''s room." Yue Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and then Ye Li and Yue Ling headed towards Yue Kun''s room.


    Yuekun is the owner of the Yue family, the tenth-order surpasser, in the H base city, it is absolutely terrible.


    Yueling took Ye out to Yuekun''s room and found that the door was not closed, and there were several crying sounds inside. Yueling listened to such crying, her tears also fell.


    "Grandpa." Yue Ling whispered softly.


    At this time, the elders of the Yue family came out of the room and looked at Ye Li and Yue Ling coldly.


    "What are you doing here?" The look on the three elders'' faces was extremely cold.


    "Three grandpas, I..."


    Before Yue Ling''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Of course I came to save the owner of the moon family." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When the three elders heard this, the whole body was shocked and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Ye Li did not continue to speak, but walked towards the room.


    Seeing this, the three elders, somehow, did not stop Ye Li, but let Ye Li enter the room.


    skbshge

 Chapter 596： Save the Moon

    Ye Li walked into the room and saw the old man on the bed. His breath was weak and unreasonable. There were many scars on his body, and he didn''t seem to live long.


    The old man is naturally the owner of the Yue family, Yue Kun. When the Yu family came to find trouble, he led the Yue family to resist it.


    However, the strength disparity between the Yue family and the Yu family is too great after all. The Yue Kun family and the Yu family host suffered a serious injury in the end.


    "What are you doing here?" The elder stared at Ye Li.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room turned around. Many people hadn''t seen Ye Li yet. Besides their sadness on their faces, there was a hint of doubt.


    "Grandpa, Ye Li is here to save Grandpa." Yue Ling quickly explained.


    "Save grandpa?"


    But Yue Qian sneered. She stared at Ye Li and said coldly: "You really think he is the devil Ye Li!"


    Ye Liwen listened to this, he naturally didn''t want to talk to the ants like Yue Qian. He slowly raised his palms, and a white spirit appeared in his palms.


    The Yue family in the room looked at the white aura in Ye Li''s hand, and all of their pupils contracted quickly.


    White Reiki?


    Gene warrior against the sky! ! !


    For the Yue family, the inverse order gene warriors, they have only heard in legends. At this time, a real inverse order gene warrior appeared in front of their eyes, and they were simply shocked.


    "You... are you actually a gene warrior against the order of heaven?" Elder Yue Jia looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li ignored the elders, and a gentle white aura slowly passed into the old man''s body.


    Everyone in the Yue family did not resist, only because of this white spirit they could not feel a little threat.


    The white aura in Ye Li''s palm was constantly introduced into Yue Kun''s body.


    After a few seconds, everyone in the room was shocked.


    Just because they saw, the wounds on Yue Kun''s body recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    auzw.com


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The elder Yuejia was horrified to the point that he could hardly add to it, and his eyes had widened to the largest ever.


    Then, Ye Li withdrew his palms, the white aura stopped suddenly, and Yue Kun, the owner of Yue Family, climbed out of the bed like no one else.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Kun touched his head. Obviously, some of his monks were puzzled.


    The Yue family in the room were all frozen like petrochemicals. What happened just now was really incredible to them.


    The most shocking thing to say is Yue Qian.


    She had deeply determined in her heart that this person could not be the devil Ye Li, but now...


    Such firmness was shaken.


    On the other hand, Ye Li''s face with a crown like jade did not fluctuate at all, as if he was doing a trivial little thing.


    "Grandpa, Ye Li saved you."


    Moon Spirit took the lead to return to God and said to Yue Kun.


    Yue Kun was startled, and he muttered to himself, "Ye Li?"


    He felt that the name was already familiar to the extreme, and after thinking for a few seconds, the pupil of Yuekun''s house, Yuekun, could not help shrinking.


    "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Yue Kun looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Yes, I''m Ye Ye, the devil." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Yue Kun heard Ye Li''s remarks, and quickly knelt in front of Ye Li.


    "Master Demon King, please save the Moon Family!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 597： The elders of the rain family are here

    Seeing Yue Family''s head Yue Kun kneeling, everyone in the Yue family couldn''t help but be surprised. Where did they think the house owner would kneel suddenly.


    At this time, an idea permeated the Yue family.


    That is the man in front of him, really the devil Ye Li.


    Thinking of this, everyone in the Yue family in the room shivered a little, and cold sweat wet their bodies.


    "What are you waiting for, kneeling down!" Yue Kun scolded.


    Yue Kun is very clear that he was originally a dying person, and Ye Li could save him from the edge of life and death. If he is not the demon Ye Li, no one will believe it.


    The owner said, all the Yue family in the room knelt on the ground, and Yueling also knelt on the ground.


    You know, this is Ye Li, the devil! ! !


    Ye Jian, who led Jianzong to destroy Tiandaomen, compared with Yujia and Wujimen and Tiandaomen, it was heaven and earth.


    Ye Li did not expect these people to kneel on the ground suddenly.


    "Get up, Yueling is my friend." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Yue family in the room heard this and couldn''t help but shocked them. They looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Moon Spirit is a friend of Demon Ye Li?


    Of course they know how great grace it is to be a friend of the devil Ye Li.


    Listening to Ye Li¡¯s words, Yue Kun¡¯s head Yue Kun didn¡¯t insist on anything. He quickly got up from the ground. He knew that there was a devil like Ye Li, and he didn¡¯t like saying the same sentence a second time.


    After Yue Kun got up, everyone in the Yue family in the room also got up.


    Yue Qian, however, was a little bit self-confident.


    Previously outside the Yue family, she questioned Ye Li with absolute arrogance. She also believed that Ye Li could not be the devil Ye Li.


    But now there is such a situation, what can she do except she has no room for self-control?


    Her head is deeply buried, now Yue Qian, as if just looking at Ye Li, her heart will be attacked by 10,000 points.


    auzw.com


    It''s a pity that there are some things that she can''t hide if she wants to hide.


    Ye Li looked at Yue Qian and said lightly: "Now, do you believe I am the devil Ye Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the three elders of Yueqian and Yue''s family wished to find a ground seam to get in.


    "Master Demon, I really can''t think of an existence like you. Actually and Linger are friends."


    The old face of Yue Family''s owner Yue Kun was delighted. It was because of this reputation that no one in the entire H city dared to provoke his Yue Family.


    Ye Li, the demon king, who is not afraid! ! !


    "Great elder, great elder!"


    At this time, another Yue''s family ran into the room.


    The face of this young moon''s child bears a deep panic, as if he has seen something terrible.


    The child of the Yue family was too late to speak. He saw the owner, and he could not help but step back three steps. He rubbed his eyes and only felt that he was wrong.


    But no matter how he rubbed it, the result was the same.


    "Home... Homeowner, are you okay?"


    This child of the Yue family was stunned. Everyone knows that Yue Kun and the head of the Yu family were seriously injured in the battle, and now they are standing here like no one else.


    "Say, what''s the matter!" Yue Kun said in a deep voice.


    Only then did the children of the Yue family remember that he was here to report major events.


    "Homeowner, the elder of the Yu family is here!"


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the room was surprised when they heard this.


    You know, it hasn''t been long since the people of the Yu family left the Yue family. Now they are here again. Could it be that the Yue family is so bullying?


    skbshge

 Chapter 598： State your purpose

    Everyone in the Yue family was angry.


    "Ye Li." Yue Ling looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yuyu''s face was a little more exciting. He thought of Yu''s house. This is a way to heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no way. You vote for yourself.


    "Go out and see." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Soon, the Yue family followed Ye Li and walked outside the Yue family.


    After passing by Yue''s house, he found an old man with flower armor. His eyes were as bright as electricity.


    The elders are none other than the elders of the Yu family.


    Yutong saw the Yue family came out, a smile of triumph appeared on the old face.


    But the next second, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Only because he saw Yue Kun, the owner of Yue Family.


    "how is this possible?"


    Yue Kun was shocked to the point that he couldn''t help it. He saw with his own eyes that Yue Kun had seriously wounded him, but now Yue Kun is like no one else, which makes him unbelievable.


    "Yutong, what does your Yu family want!" Yue Kun spoke coldly to Yutong.


    After all, Yutong is the elder of the Yu family, and there are countless incredible things he encountered. He heard Yue Kun''s words and he came back to him.


    "Yuekun, I don''t think you have such a magic medicine in your home, you have suffered such a serious injury, and now you are fine."


    Yutong looked at Yue Kun disdainfully. In his view, Yue Kunding had taken some amazing medicine, otherwise he would have to lie in bed for half a year even if he didn''t die.


    Yue Kun hadn''t spoken yet, but Ye Li was the first to speak.


    "Speak your purpose." Ye Li looked at Yutong faintly.


    Yutong was startled, and he looked at Ye Li up and down. Obviously, he didn''t know Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Who are you, is it your turn to speak here?" Yutong looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li smiled, "I''ll ask it again, tell your purpose, don''t let me say it a third time."


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    Yutong laughed in the sky, as if he had heard the most funny joke from birth to now.


    "Boy, in the end you eat a few leopard galls, how dare you talk to me like that, it''s ridiculous!"


    In Yutong''s view, Ye Li was a pitiful ant, and the ants should have bowed down in front of him, but they also showed such a strong scene.


    Ye Liwen Yan shook his head slightly, he didn''t understand why someone always asked him to say it a third time?


    But I saw: Ye Li slowly raised his index finger, and immediately, a terror-like white aura attacked toward Yutong, and the speed had reached the point of shocking heaven and earth.


    Yutong''s eyes widened, and his old face fell into horror. He found that he could not escape such an attack.


    "what!!!"


    The screams of killing pigs appeared in the ears of the Yue family.


    Elder Yujia Yutong has a shocking blood hole on his right leg.


    Yutong fell to the ground, he screamed loudly.


    Everyone in the Yue family was stunned. They couldn¡¯t think of Ye Li¡¯s blow at any time, so terrifying!


    If Yue Qian had a luck before, now with Ye Li''s attack, this luck has completely disappeared.


    Demon Ye Li! ! !


    Since the end of the Sky Sword Gate, it has become an existence that many people in the wasteland cannot look forward to, and now such an existence appears in front of them.


    Ye Li walked slowly to Yutong, his face still didn''t fluctuate at all, he slowly spoke:


    "Now, can you tell the purpose of your trip?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 599： Let your head kowtow to admit my mistake

    Everyone in the Yue family looked at Ye Li''s slightly emaciated back in horror. They all looked at each other a little.


    Although the fame of Demon King Ye Li is such a thunderous ear, they haven¡¯t seen it before and can¡¯t appreciate the horror of Demon King Ye Li.


    Now that I see it, they almost can''t breathe. This kind of oppression is really terrible.


    Yutong was still screaming like a pig at this time. Where else could he hear Ye Li''s words?


    "Ah! It hurts me!"


    Yutong rolled wildly on the ground, his eyes flushed with pain.


    Don''t think that Yutong is a tenth-order transcendental person who is not afraid of pain. Ye Li''s white aura attack has a penetrating effect. Once hit, that feeling can be imagined.


    Ye Li Jian Yutong didn''t mean to answer at all, he shook his head slightly.


    "Swoosh!"


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared, followed by a scream of surprise.


    "what!!!"


    On Yutong''s other leg, there was another blood hole that made the scalp tingle.


    Drops of blood drop to the ground!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Yue family was dumbfounded. They even held their breath. They felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    "Now, you can tell me." Ye Li spoke slowly to the rain.


    When Yutong heard this, he was terrified that the three souls could not see the two souls, the seven souls could not see the six souls, and a chill came from the tail vertebrae to the heavenly spirit cover. Where did he still have pain?


    He looked at Ye Li in horror. "We, we know that Yue Ling and the unknown teenager returned to Yue''s house, so I came to let Yue''s house."


    auzw.com Yutong almost cried. He hasn''t had such pain since birth. Now he actually meets a devil like Ye Li.


    Do not! ! !


    Ye Li is not a devil, but... a devil!


    Ye Li smiled and said, "The unknown teenager you said is me."


    When Yutong heard this, he was so frightened that he had never been so scared. He had never been so scared.


    "Go, let the owner of your rain family kowtow to admit mistakes to me, otherwise, the consequences will be serious." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yu Tong heard that he was reborn, but he couldn''t stand up anymore, so he had to crawl and leave the place.


    But even if he is climbing, it is much faster than ordinary people, just because he is a tenth-order surpasser.


    Everyone in the Yue family looked at Yutong, who was crawling fast. They all looked silly. Yutong''s desire to survive was too strong.


    Ye Li did not continue to watch Yutong, his face remained indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial little thing.


    Subsequently, he walked into Yue''s house.


    Everyone in the Yue family now knows that Ye Li is the Demon King Ye Li that they can''t even look up to, and the Demon King Ye Li is their backer!


    What are they afraid of? Not afraid of anything! ! !


    There were even months of children thinking about how they would walk in H city in the future, whether to walk straight or sideways.


    After arriving at the Yue Family Hall, Yue Kun quickly asked Ye Li to sit in the seat. After Ye Li sat down, Yue Family served tea and water again.


    "Devil King Ye Li, the old man really does not know how to thank you." Yue Kun looked at Ye Li with gratefulness.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. He slowly said: "You don''t have to thank me for everything I did, but because Yue Ling and I are friends."


    skbshge

 Chapter 600： The Yu Family attacked

    When everyone at Ye Family Hall heard Ye Li''s words, they naturally understood Ye Li''s meaning.


    From then on, the status of Yueling in Yuejia will reach an unprecedented level.


    "By Yueling, it''s more boring in City H. It''s better to go to Jianzong, I let Gao Feng accept you as a disciple." Ye Li said suddenly to Yueling.


    Yue Ling was shocked, she looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Ye Li, are you telling the truth?"


    No one is unwilling to go high, no water is unwilling to flow low.


    "Do you think I will lie?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Hearing this, Yueling was naturally rejoicing and entered Jianzong, not knowing how many young people''s dreams are wasteland.


    Yue Qian heard this, she regretted it, she regretted it very much.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Yueqian is a seventh-order evolutionary, and Yeli is a third-order natural selection. The difference in strength is higher than that of heaven. Naturally, he will not care about people like Yueqian.


    Of course, Yue Qian''s regret has already been seen by Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Yueling again, and found that Yueling was also looking at Yueqian, and there were some strange expressions on his face.


    "Don''t regret it, you can also go to Jianzong, but Gao Feng shouldn''t accept you anymore. You can just become a disciple of the peak master." Ye Li looked at Yue Qian slowly.


    Listening to this, Yue Qian felt shocked all over her body, and her white face was full of shock.


    She never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Everyone in the Yue family also rejoiced. The two great geniuses of the Yue family entered the Jianzong Sect. Now that the Sky Swords are gone, the achievements of their Yue family will be limitless in the future.


    "Sir Demon King!"


    Yue Qian knelt on the ground quickly, her white face full of gratitude.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li waved his hand, he didn''t like others kneeling in front of him, but someone always did it, and he couldn''t help it.


    At the same time he also knew that it wouldn''t take long for the owner of the Yu family to kneel in front of him.


    He was never a good person. He once promised to cover the Moon Spirit at the Genting Academy, and he certainly had to do it.


    After a moment, Ye Lijun''s face showed a smile on his face.


    "finally come."


    Subsequently, Ye Li got up from the seat and walked slowly outside the hall of Zhang Zhen.


    The Yue family in the hall was a little unknown, but Ye Li, the demon king, went out, and they followed.


    After arriving outside Yue''s house, they understood why Ye Li had to come out, only because the people of Yu''s family had arrived, and the whole army was dispatched.


    "Yuejia!"


    An old man spoke coldly.


    This old man is none other than Yu Yuyun, the first-order transcendental master of the Yu family.


    When Yutong crawled back to Yu''s house, he had told him everything, and he looked cold.


    He didn''t expect Yutong to suffer such a serious injury, nor did anyone expect him to kowtow.


    In the H city, the Yu family has always been the existence of the overlord, and the people who provoke the Yu family will not have a good result.


    Yu Wuyun looked coldly at the young man in front of him. He smiled coldly, "You must be the young man who hurt Yutong."


    Everyone in the Yu family was a little dumbfounded, just because the teenager looked so young.


    "Yes, please give me a kowtow and admit it wrong, don''t make me angry." Ye Li looked at Yu Wuyun and slowly spoke.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Yu family was shocked to the point of irreversible increase.


    skbshge

 Chapter 601： Yu Wuyun soul thrilled

    Everyone in the Yu family wouldn''t think Ye Li would say such a thing if he wanted to break his head.


    Let the head of the house kneel and confess its mistakes?


    This is definitely the most shocking thing ever.


    Where did Yu Wuyun think that the boy in front of him would say such a thing, the old face was also shocked to the point that it could not be increased.


    After a few seconds, Yu Wuyun, the master of the Yu family, recovered and stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, do you know what happens when you say this?" Yu Wuyun said coldly.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, it seems that the martial family in H city is really not very good, Yumenger is a tenth-order evolutionary, and this rain without clouds is only a first-order transcendental.


    It seems that Wuji Gate is much stronger than Yujia.


    "Listening to what you mean, wouldn''t you give me a kowtow mistake?" Ye Li looked at Yu Wuyun faintly.


    As soon as Yu Wuyun heard Ye Li''s words, he suddenly became furious and stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, I will let you die!" Yu Wuyun roared.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, he sighed a little, a little first-order transcendence, dare to pretend to be in front of him at any time, it is ridiculous.


    But I saw: Ye Li slowly raised his finger and immediately held it high.


    "I have a finger, but it can penetrate the ground!"


    Above his fingers, a horrible white aura entangled, looking terrifying.


    The Yu family looked at the white aura on Ye Li''s finger, and they were all stunned.


    "This and this..."


    Gene warrior against the sky! ! !


    Everyone in the Yu family was greatly shocked. The Gene Warrior of the Inverse Heaven Order was a genetic talent existing in the legend for them.


    But now appeared in front of them.


    auzw.com Yu Wuyun, the owner of the Yu family, was also stunned. Even if he dreamed, he wouldn¡¯t think of Ye Li as a genetic warrior of the inferior order.


    At the moment Yu Wuyun froze, Ye Li''s fingers fell.


    "Swoosh!"


    The speed of the white aura attack reaches the point of being shocked by heaven and earth, and looks terrible to the extreme.


    For Ye Li, the first-order transcendental is similar to the tenth-order evolver, and he can''t stop his one-finger in any way.


    There is no doubt that the horrible white spirit light penetrated Yu Wuyun''s legs, and Yu Wuyun instantly knelt on the ground.


    Quiet, deadly quiet!


    Such a scene, the Yu family would never think of it anyway, they thought Ye Li was a ants in front of the house owner, but where did they think it would be such a situation.


    "Let you kowtow to admit your mistake, you just don''t listen, you have to wait for me to do it, why do you say you are suffering?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yu Wuyun was in agony to the extreme, and cold sweat had wet his body.


    "You... who are you?" Yu Wuyun looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "My name is Ye Li, but many people call me Devil King Ye Li instead of Ye Li."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Yu family stepped back three steps, and their eyes were as big as they were open.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and there was no slight fluctuation on his face. The ants were the ants, so sad.


    "Devil... Demon King Yeli?"


    Yu Wuyun was already ashamed, just because he used the strength of breast-feeding, he would not have thought that this man was Ye Li, the demon in front of him.


    "How are you going to let me die now?" Ye Li looked at Yu Wuyun faintly.


    Where did Yu Wuyun dare to speak? He was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    Yu Meng''er was more rigid like clay sculptures.


    skbshge

 Chapter 602： Cute teenager

    Yu Meng''er stared at Ye Li staring blankly, and at this time no words could describe her panic.


    Demon Ye Li!


    This is Ye Li, the devil.


    "Oh by the way, I heard what Wuji Gate is in your backstage, how about it, do you want Wuji Gate to try it?" Ye Li looked at Yu Wuyun faintly.


    Everyone in the Yu family heard you look at me, and I look at you. Their looks are different, but they have one thing on their faces, that is panic, deep panic.


    They couldn''t even breathe, and their souls were trembling deeply.


    "Demon... Lord Demon, we are wrong. Please forgive me for not being a villain. Forgive us."


    Yu Wuyun gave Ye Lik a few loud noises against him, he knew that if the demon king Ye Li could not forgive them, their Yu family would be turned into ashes in no time, and he would never doubt that Ye Li had such strength.


    Ye Li looked at Yu Wuyun, and it was good to think of Yu Wuyun''s mistake.


    "Go away." Ye Li started slowly.


    Everyone in the Yu family heard this, and they all fled from here as if they were granted amnesty.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He looked at Yueling faintly, "Now that the matter has been resolved, you and Yueqian go to Jianzong and report my name."


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged the **** to walk a hundred steps, and disappeared in place, leaving only the Yue family with a stunned face.


    ...


    field.


    The wilds of the base city are terrible.


    There are not only fierce beasts, but also zombies.


    At this time, the End of the Army was a lot away from the zombies in the wild not far from H city.


    Ye Li came to the End of the Legion, the nine zombies of the End of the Legion called Ye Li respectfully to the master.


    After nodding, Ye Li began to synthesize these zombies.


    "Yuezhu upgraded to the sixth-order zombies..."


    Eventually, Yuezhu was upgraded to a first-order zombie zombie.


    auzw.com


    At present, Ada is a fifth-order zombie zombie, and others are first-order zombie zombie.


    "Help! Help! Who can help me."


    At this time, a panic sound came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found a very cute boy who ran over quickly.


    Behind the teenager was a dozen dark races, these dark races were lineage dark races.


    And the realm of this cute boy is quite good, it is actually a first-order surpasser, and Yu Wuyun''s strength is comparable.


    Ye Li can figure it out even with his toes. This young man must be a disciple.


    The cute boy ran not far away from Ye Li, he saw Ye Li and the nine zombies of the strange army! ! !


    "My mother, this..."


    The cute boy is desperate, he is really desperate.


    A dozen or so dark races also paused, and they looked at Ye Li and the strange army coldly.


    With the strength of these dark races, Ye Li and the armies of the last days cannot be seen.


    "Human?" said a dark race looking at Ye Li.


    "No, who the **** are you?" said another lineage dark race coldly.


    Ye Li ignored the dark race and looked at the cute teenager.


    "Why are they chasing you?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The cute teenager was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to ask such a thing.


    "Because... because I stolen them."


    Yun Zhu Guo?


    For Ye Li, this is a very strange name.


    But he thought the boy was very good, and he dared to steal in front of so many dark races.


    skbshge

 Chapter 603： Master is on, please pray to the disciples

    Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen dark races in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, I ask clearly."


    After talking, Ye Li said to the cute boy, "What is Yun Zhu Guo?"


    The cute teenager had no time to answer, and a lineage dark race made a very impatient voice.


    "Humans, who will let you ask clearly, and we still don''t run when we meet, do you think you can walk sideways after controlling a few zombies!"


    Yin Luo, this first-order clan-level dark race rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the life of this first-order lineage dark race disappeared from this world forever.


    Kill a first-order sect dark race in one second?


    The cute teenagers and other lineage dark races all froze.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He looked at the cute teenager and continued to ask, "Speak, what''s the use of Yun Zhu Guo?"


    "Yun, Yun Zhuguo, after eating, can temporarily increase his strength by ten times. In the whole Eastern Realm, it is the treasure medicine of the rhododendron." The cute boy replied stunned.


    Ye Li heard this, he understood.


    "Then you are a bit brave." Ye Li looked at the cute boy.


    The cute boy touched his head after hearing the words, as if embarrassed.


    "Humanity, are you going to be an enemy of our dark palace?" A first-order lineage dark race opened coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "So you are the dark race in the dark palace."


    "Yes, what about humans, are you afraid?"


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "If you are not the dark race of the dark palace, I might spare you a life, but now you have no way to heaven, no way to enter the ground."


    More than a dozen sectarian dark races were stunned, but the moment they froze, they were already dead.


    Until they die, they don''t know how they died.


    In the murderous red dust, get out of the white blade!


    auzw.com The cute teenager was stunned. This is the first time he has been shocked since birth.


    "how can that be?"


    The cute boy''s eyes were wide open, and in his view, this was really incredible.


    "You... who are you?"


    There was a hint of vigilance on the cute boy''s face, and his father told him that no one in the wild could believe it.


    "You tell me your name first." Ye Li felt this boy was a little bit funny.


    "Me, my name is Chuan Ning." the cute boy replied.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Chuan Ning nodded, "Oh Ye Li, what!!!"


    Chuan Ning seemed to think of something so terrifying that he could hardly add to it. His face was full of fear.


    "He''s called Ye Li, and there are zombies to follow, could it be, could he... is he the devil Ye Li?" Chuan Ning shocked.


    What an amazing possibility!


    "You, are you the devil Ye Li?" Chuaning looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that this Sichuan Ning was kneeling directly in front of Ye Li for the next second.


    "Master is here, please be apprentice!"


    What stuff?


    Ye Li stayed, Master, apprentice?


    When did I have this apprentice, why did he not know as a master?


    "Master, from the time you wiped out the Heavenly Sword Gate, Chuaning decided that you would be my master!" Chuaning''s face was full of smiles.


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face was calm, he looked at Chuan Ning lightly.


    "I won''t take you as a disciple, get up."


    skbshge

 Chapter 604： Lord of the Badlands Dark Palace

    Chuan Ning seemed to not want to give up, but his face was firm.


    "No! I must ask you to be my master."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, and no one had ever dared to say such a thing to him, ridiculous, really ridiculous.


    Immediately, what Ye Li found, he urged Tian Ling Tong to spy on Chuan Ning.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, a look of ignorance appears on Ye Li''s face.


    Hide the breath?


    Ye Li secretly smiled. He thought he was better than others. If he didn''t use Tian Ling Tong to spy, he really didn''t know that this person was a dark race.


    Moreover, the gender is female!


    Do you want to be undercover beside him?


    Ye Li thought he had been stared at by the dark palace of the wasteland.


    "Change back to your original appearance." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Chuan Ning.


    Chuaning was stunned, and he looked at Ye Li blankly, "Master, what are you saying?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think that if you change your appearance, you can escape from my eyes by hiding your breath, are you a dark race?"


    "Want to be undercover next to Ye Li?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a touch of ignorance.


    As soon as this remark came out, Chuaning took three steps backwards, and she looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You, how did you know?"


    Ye Li slowly said: "Never think of cheating me, don''t try, don''t be lucky."


    "It''s the Ye Wang, the devil, which is terrible!" Chuaning smiled coldly.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, Chuan Ning''s whole body was wrapped in dark breath, which turned into what she should have been.


    A woman from Qing Guo Qing Cheng appeared in front of Ye Li, but this woman was a bit different from human beings.


    Her face was blue, and there were some strange patterns on the cheeks on both sides.


    "Introduce yourself, my name is Chuan Ling, the main hall of the dark palace of the wasteland."


    Ye Li looked at Chuan Ling with a fifth-order strength.


    Although not as powerful as Li Qiankun, the fifth-order venerable dark race is already at the top of the pyramid in the wasteland.


    Ye Li thought this was really interesting, the main hall of the dark palace of the wasteland actually thought of me as an undercover.


    "Devil Ye Li, we have been paying attention to you for a long time." Chuan Ling looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I really don''t understand, what are you doing as an undercover with a main hall master?"


    "Don''t think that our dark palace is a fool. You have an artifact on your body. Of course, our purpose is for the artifact."


    "We have also investigated you in the northern boundary and found that you have the three artifacts of the Dragon Sword, East Emperor Bell and Haotian Tower. This temple secretly went to the sword hole of Jianzong, and found that the Xuanyuan sword is no longer there, and it must be yours. In your hands." Chuan Ling stared at Ye Li.


    Listening to this, Ye Li understood.


    "The dark races and zombies that siege the sword city last time are the masterpieces of your dark palace." Ye Li looked at Chuan Ling.


    Chuan Ling smiled coldly, "It''s true that the devil Ye Ye, even you have seen through this."


    "But I know much more than you think." Chuan Ling continued.


    "For example?" Ye Li looked at Chuan Ling.


    "For example, you have never used an artifact anymore, and the weapon in your hand has also become the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword. We have carefully investigated your Taiyuan Longyuan Sword. Your Taiyuan Longyuan Sword is more terrible than the artifact."


    "So we boldly speculate that you must have used some method to merge the Dragon Sword, Haotian Tower, Donghuang Bell, and Xuanyuan Sword into the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword."


    skbshge

 Chapter 605： Earth-shattering secret

    Ye Liwen listened to this, he felt that he still underestimated the wisdom of the dark palace.


    "You are right, but I still don''t understand your purpose." Ye Li looked at Chuan Ling.


    "My purpose is of course to come from the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in your hand." Chuan Ling said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think you have such strength?"


    "No." Chuan Ling shook his head.


    "So I will choose to lie underneath you, looking for a chance to steal your Taiyuan Longyuan Sword."


    This is such an honest wasteland dark hall master, this is almost no one.


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and then asked Chuan Ling: "I want to know, why are you stealing my Taikoo Longyuan sword?"


    "If I tell you, I''m for the wasteland, believe it or not." Chuan Ling looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t think Chuanling would say such things if he wanted to break his head.


    A dark race actually said that it was for the wasteland. I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "Devil King Yeli, do you know why Xuanyuan Sword turned into a pile of scrap iron?" Chuan Ling said suddenly.


    Ye Li really didn''t know the specific reason.


    "Xuanyuanjian used to be a weapon held by a supreme human strongman in the wasteland. After the end of the world, the dark master of the wasteland came, and the supreme human strongman and the dark master battled, and finally sealed it with the weapon of the Xuanyuan sword."


    "But now, the seal stone is gone, and the Lord of Darkness will break the seal at any time, and then the whole wasteland will be charred."


    After listening to Ye Li, he felt that all this was a bit dreamy.


    Of course he knew what to seal the Lord of Darkness, and there must be no single seal.


    However, the key seal stone would not be the star iron he auctioned in the East Base City and Black Market Auctions, but there was a weapon of Xuanyuanjian in it.


    "So you want to seal the Lord of Darkness again with the power of Xuanyuanjian?" Ye Li looked at Chuan Ling.


    "Yes." Chuan Ling nodded.


    auzw.com


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Liwen''s face and crown like jade.


    "But why do you do this? According to your thoughts, the Lord of Darkness should be your dark palace."


    Chuan Ling looked at Ye Li, and she spoke only a few seconds later: "Because I don''t want to let the wasteland spirits become charcoal."


    "Your dark race is still not good?" Ye Li looked at Chuan Ling in amazement.


    "You humans have both good and bad, why can''t our dark palace?" Chuanling asked back.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Ye Li really didn''t know how to answer it, but he knew that Chuanling didn''t lie to him. If he couldn''t see it at all, would he still be the devil Ye Li.


    "Where is the seal of the Lord of Darkness, take me to see." Ye Li said to Chuanling.


    Chuan Ling was startled, "You, will you promise me?"


    Ye Li looked at Chuan Ling and said slightly: "Is it strange?"


    "I will take you now." Chuanling quickly said.


    Immediately, Chuanling began to take Ye Li like a direction.


    This place is actually a sect!


    This place that seals the Lord of Darkness now has a sect, which is a bit interesting.


    Chuan Ling became a human beauty, should be afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    "The Demon King Yeli, under the Promise Gate, is the place to seal the Lord of Darkness."


    Promise gate?


    Isn''t this the Yujia''s backing?


    Ye Li probed with Tian Ling Tong, and found that the entire Promise Gate was now completely wrapped in the breath of darkness, and there was a terrifying creature underground.


    skbshge

 Chapter 606： Let you go to the city

    This horrible creature was shocking, and it looked terrible.


    "System, can Xuanyuanjian''s spirit be extracted." Ye Li asked secretly.


    "The host, it may be okay, but it is too late now. This dark lord is the power of the heavenly rank. It will not take long for him to break through the seal."


    Respect level is divided into Di Zun level and Tian Zun level.


    The strength of Tianzun class is much more terrifying than that of Li Qiankun. Even if Ye Li uses all his strength, it is impossible to beat the dark race of Tianzun class.


    "It''s too late." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Chuan Ling was startled, obviously she didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "What is late?"


    "Now, even with the skill of Xuanyuan Sword, the Lord of Darkness cannot be sealed."


    Chuan Ling was startled, she looked at Ye Li in consternation.


    Somehow, she believed that Ye Li did not lie to her, and she did not know why she felt this way.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. This time he was probably facing the biggest challenge when he traveled to this parallel world.


    Heavenly Dark Race, how should he be?


    Abandon the wasteland?


    Anyway, the wasteland has nothing to do with him, at most let them return to the northern boundary.


    But what about so many humans in the wasteland?


    Ye Li suddenly felt that his idea was too ridiculous. Dark races like Chuanling wanted to protect the wasteland.


    Chuan Ling is the main hall of the dark palace of the wasteland. In her position, she is good, and for humans, she is naturally bad.


    But guarding the wasteland is no longer good or bad, or she wants to protect her homeland, which is a different matter from the human position.


    "Did you see that the wasteland was so charred?" Chuan Ling looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li slowly said: "Trust me, I will not let this happen."


    Chuan Ling froze, then nodded, "Okay, I believe you."


    "Who are you, do you know that this is the Promise Gate?"


    An abrupt voice came into Ye Li and Chuan Ling''s ears.


    auzw.com Chuanling now looks like a human girl. Of course these disciples have no idea that Chuanling is a dark race.


    A dozen disciples of Promise Gate appeared in front of Ye Li and Chuan Ling.


    Ye Li thought about it for a while, and thought that he would let this Promise Gate evacuate from this place.


    "Tell you the door master, all your Promise doors are evacuated to H city." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    "what?"


    More than a dozen disciples of Promise were shocked.


    "Who are you, do you know the name of our Promise Gate."


    "Demon King Yeli." Yeli spoke slowly.


    The words fell, leaving only two afterimages in place. A dozen disciples of the Promise Gate saw Ye Li and Chuan Ling''s half-point figure.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    More than a dozen Protestant disciples were stunned. They rubbed their eyes and only felt that they were wrong.


    "Hurry, go and report to the owner."


    Immediately, more than a dozen Protestant disciples ran back like crazy.


    ...


    Promise gate, hall!


    "what!!!"


    The master of the Promise Gate was stunned. He looked at the dozen disciples in front of him.


    "But what you said is true?"


    "Surely the master!"


    Although a hundred battles in the wasteland are not superpowers, they are also number one.


    Demon King Yeli?


    Could it really be the devil Ye Li?


    The Promise of the Promise Master can''t believe it.


    If it is really the devil Ye Li, why should I let the Promise Gate evacuate from this place.


    skbshge

 Chapter 607： Badlands Dark Temple

    The master of the Promise Gate is depressed, he does not know whether to believe or not.


    This Demon King Yeli has nothing to do with his Promise Gate. How could he suddenly be evacuated to H City?


    After thinking for a few seconds, a hundred battles are inexplicable.


    "Master, Sister Yu is back."


    A disciple walked into the Wuji Gate Hall and said.


    Soon, Yumeng''er came in.


    "Master, I''m back." Yu Meng''er looked at Baizhan.


    Hundreds of battles nodded, "Dream children, Shi''er is shutting down, why don''t you stay at home."


    Shier in the mouth of Baizhan is naturally his son, and Yumeng''s fiance Baishi.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s boring at home. I might as well spend more time practicing." Yu Meng''er said.


    Baiwen Wenyan nodded comfortably. Suddenly he remembered something and said to Yumeng: "Menger, just now a disciple came to the report, saying that Demon King Yeli let us go to H City. "


    "I really can''t believe how a big man like Devil Ye Li appeared in Promise Gate, and it is even more nonsense to let the evacuation go to H City."


    When Yu Meng''er heard the words of the Hundred Battles, his body suddenly felt shocked.


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    A hundred battles were a bit stunned, he didn''t understand why Yumeng was so shocked, could it be...


    He suddenly thought of an amazing possibility!


    But he couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Meng''er pondered for a few seconds, and she was a little speechless, and after a while, Yu Meng''er finally gathered courage and said to the battle:


    "Master, I think it is very likely to be true, because the devil Ye Li appeared in H city not long ago."


    As soon as this remark came out, he was dumbfounded.


    Characters like Devil Ye Li are suffocating in the entire wasteland. Such shocking characters appear in H City?


    auzw.com


    "It seems..."


    Hundreds of battles mumbled to himself, although he thought all this was incredible, but he dared not gamble.


    Just because the opponent is a thunder, Ye Li, the demon who sounded in the world.


    If this matter is true, and he does not follow the Promise Gate, it is likely that the Promise Gate will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    After a few seconds of meditation, Shen Sheng, the master of the Promise Gate, said: "The Promise Gate withdrew to City H."


    ...


    Chuanling took Ye Li down to a mountain.


    There is a huge dark castle on the mountain. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The dark castle on the mountain is the dark palace of the wasteland.


    "Devil Ye Li, this is the dark palace." Chuan Ling said to Ye Li.


    Needless to say Chuan Ling said, Ye Li had already guessed, he nodded, "Go up."


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Chuan Ling arrived at the Dark Palace.


    After arriving at the dark palace, the dark generals were all a little stunned. They really didn''t understand what the main lord brought a human back.


    "Call for the nine hall masters!" Chuan Ling said to a dark race beside him.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Chuan Ling entered the hall.


    Ye Li looked at the hall and found it was similar to the dark hall in the northern boundary.


    Soon, the Nine Great Hall Master arrived.


    The main halls of the Nine Great Halls are all of class strength. When they looked at Ye Li, they were all stunned, and then they all looked at Chuanling. Obviously, they wanted Chuanling to give them an explanation.


    "Sit down."


    Chuan Ling issued the Queen''s majesty to the Nine Hall Master.


    All the nine main halls heard their words and sat down.


    skbshge

 Chapter 608： I said

    "Presumably you all want to know who he is?" Chuan Ling said.


    In Chuan Ling''s mouth, he naturally refers to Ye Li.


    The Nine Great Hall Masters all nodded, and of course they wanted to know who Ye Li was.


    "He is the devil Ye Li." Chuan Ling said slowly.


    what! ! !


    The nine main hall masters were all surprised.


    They don''t know how many times the four words of Demon King Yeli have been heard. Since the first battle in Jiancheng, they have begun to study Devil King Yeli.


    The result of the final study is that this son is invincible!


    Even Li Qiankun, the host of Siqitang Daotang, died under his Taigu Longyuan sword. Who else is his opponent in the entire wasteland?


    The nine hall masters immediately looked at Ye Li, and their hearts were undoubtedly shocked.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at the Nine Great Hall Master lightly.


    The Master of the Nine Great Halls was of course shocked. Before they even spoke, they heard Ye Li saying:


    "Don''t ever be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    As soon as this remark came out, a voice sounded in the heart of the nine hall masters.


    "Is this the Demon King Yeli?"


    Chuan Ling looked at the Nine Great Hall Masters and said, "This time, the Devil King Ye Li is coming to discuss how to deal with the Dark Lord. Everyone knows that the Dark Lord is about to break the seal and knows the strength of the Dark Lord."


    After hearing the remarks, the Nine Great Hall Masters were all silent. Of course they knew the strength of the Dark Lord. If the Dark Lord broke the seal, the entire wasteland would be covered with spirits.


    "The Lord of the Hall, although the Lord of Darkness is very strong, but after all it has been sealed for so many years, our strength is not weak, not necessarily..."


    Before the ten masters had finished speaking, they were interrupted by another master.


    "The thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse, a dark race of heavenly rank. You should know the horror.


    auzw.com Immediately, the main hall of the nine halls began to argue.


    Obviously, the Nine Great Hall Master didn''t know that Chuanling was going to go to Yeli''s side as an undercover.


    For such a thing, Ye Li does not know what to do, the only way is to fight.


    "Of course, the strength of our dark palace is not enough, we have to unite the most powerful Jianzong in the wasteland." Chuan Ling said.


    All the words of the nine main hall''s eyes lighted up, yes, why didn''t they think of it just now.


    Ye Li, the demon king, is the deputy master of Jianzong. If he comes forward, Jianzong is definitely not a problem. Then Jianzong will come forward to gather all the strong men in the wasteland, so that their chances of winning will be much greater.


    "Devil Ye Li, look..." Chuan Ling looked at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go to Jianzong now." Ye Li said again.


    Yin Luo, Ye Libian and Chuan Ling left the dark palace and headed towards Jianzong.


    ...


    Jianzong, Jiandian.


    At this time, there were two young girls in the sword hall, sitting on both sides of the Lord of the Nine Great Peaks, and sitting directly above the Sect Master Gao Feng.


    These two girls are none other than Yueling and Yueqian.


    "You said that the deputy patriarch let you be my apprentice, let you be a closed disciple of the peak master?" Gao Feng looked at Yueling and Yueqian in amazement.


    "Yes Sovereign, yes, Ye Li said this way." Yue Ling said, but obviously lack of confidence.


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng both looked at each other a bit, thinking this is true?


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Before Gao Feng''s words were finished, a familiar voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Yes, I said it."


    skbshge

 Chapter 609： You will regret if you dont leave

    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng were startled. They looked closely and saw that a man and a woman suddenly appeared in the hall.


    This man and woman are of course Ye Li and Chuan Ling.


    "Vice Sovereign."


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng screamed quickly.


    Today, Ye Li, in Jianzong, is Qingtian white jade pillar, and the sea is purple gold beam.


    "Things are urgent, I will make a long story short."


    "That''s what happened..."


    Ye Li told Gao Feng and Master Jiufeng about important things.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the hall took a deep breath, staring at Ye Li with a dumbfounded look.


    Yueling and Yueqian were frozen in place like clay sculptures. For them, Ye Li''s words were enough to suffocate them.


    "Vice Sovereign, you, what you said is true?" Gao Feng looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Do you think I will lie to you?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The heart of Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng began to beat rapidly. For them, such a thing is undoubtedly a thunderbolt.


    "How about the deputy suzerain now?" Gao Feng said.


    "Fuck!" Ye Li said only one word, but the word was generous and powerful.


    "By the way, you unite the powerhouses of the wasteland and let them all come to Jianzong." Ye Li said to Gao Feng again.


    Gao Feng nodded, "I know the deputy patriarch, I will do it immediately."


    ...


    The news that the main darkness broke the seal did not spread, just because they all know that if such news spreads, the wasteland will undoubtedly cause great chaos.


    auzw.com Ye Li spent ten days at Wuji Gate. During these ten days, he kept peeping with Tianling pupil and found that the seal was getting looser.


    At most one month, the Lord of Darkness will break the seal.


    "Do you know that this is the site of the Promise Gate?"


    The abrupt voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. This man was just a tenth-order transcendental. When he was far away from Ye Li, Ye Li knew it.


    However, he was reluctant to ignore it. Naturally, the tenth-ranking Heavenly Selector was very weak in front of Ye Li.


    Appearing behind Ye Li is a middle-aged man with a big body, like a dragon.


    The middle-aged man saw Ye Li ignored him, and his face resembling a silver basin couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Answer me!" middle-aged man shouted at Ye Li.


    "Leave, you will regret it if you don''t leave again." Ye Li spoke slowly, but he never turned back.


    The middle-aged man is none other than the master of the Promise Gate. He has withdrawn from the Promise Gate to H City for so many days.


    These days he has been thinking, nothing happened, how the good demon king Ye Li would make him pull the Promise Gate to H city, he felt he was deceived.


    Come back after a hundred battles to see if the Promise Gate has been occupied by others. This time it is not false, and there are really people in the Promise Gate.


    "Yo, the breath is not small, do you know who I am?"


    He looked at this slightly thin back in front of him with disdain.


    Ye Li slowly turned around, his face still calm as water.


    Hundred battles looked at Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face, he was a little stunned, just because Ye Li was too young, but his eyes, no one would ever forget to see it.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Somehow, a hundred battles suddenly felt a deep sense of oppression.


    skbshge

 Chapter 610： Do you know what is fear

    Ye Li lightly looked at the Hundred Battles, he slowly said: "If I tell you I am the devil Ye Li, will you believe it?"


    Surprised by a hundred battles, he just wanted to break his head and Ye Li would not be able to say such things.


    After the shock, Ye Li looked at him with a hundred battles.


    "You say you are Ye Li, the demon king?"


    He laughed disdainfully, although he didn''t know why there was a deep sense of oppression just now, but he knew that this person could not be the devil Ye Li in front of him.


    Just because the demon king Yeli is a supreme existence in the wasteland like thunder, how can he be so young?


    "Okay, don''t lie, tell me quickly, you are not the devil Ye Li." A look of sarcasm appeared on the face of the battle-like silver basin.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He thought about the person in front of him.


    "I''ll say it again, leave here quickly, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li looked at the battle.


    Hundreds of wars were furious, and I thought that I would dare to say such arrogant words on my site. It was really unbearable!


    "Boy, I am the master of the Promise Door!"


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water, without any slight fluctuations, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all.


    Frightened by a hundred battles, he thought he had said his identity, and the man in front of him would be so frightened, but he did not expect it to be such a situation anyway.


    "You, are you afraid?"


    The pale gold face of a hundred battles was stunned.


    "afraid?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly. After crossing into this world, he still didn''t know what was called fear.


    "Do you know what it means to be afraid?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face showed a hint of playfulness.


    auzw.com He was shocked by a hundred battles, he should have said this sentence, how could he be snatched by the person in front of him.


    Suddenly, the fury of the battles reached its extreme, although he was not a strong man standing at the top of the pyramid, but he was also number one.


    "Boy, if you ask me if you know what is fear, I will let you know now!"


    The sound fell, a heavy punch in a hundred battles struck Ye Li, the punch of the tenth-order surpasser, its power can be imagined.


    What I didn''t expect from Hundred Battles was that Ye Li didn''t have any meaning of dodge, and stood on the spot as if it was a clock, and there was a look of disdain on his face.


    With a cold smile, he naturally knew that as long as his fist passed, there would never be such a person in this world.


    "boom!"


    Undoubtedly, Ye Li''s punch was fiercely beaten.


    It''s a pity that things didn''t happen as expected in a hundred battles.


    Hundreds of battles have shocked countless times from birth to now, but this time he was the most shocked, and even shocked to the point that there is nothing to add.


    Only because, Ye Li not only did not die, but even did not step back half a step.


    The pupils of Hundred Battles could not help shrinking quickly.


    "how can that be!"


    A cry of battle, his face like a silver basin was full of horror.


    His punch did not cause any harm to the person in front of him. This was terrible.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, he didn''t understand why all the people were always so shocked when facing him?


    "It seems that you didn''t make me feel the slightest fear." Ye Li looked at Baizhan lightly.


    When I heard this, I was frightened by the truth...


    skbshge

 Chapter 611： The fright of a hundred battles

    Hundreds of wars dare to swear that he has never been so afraid since birth.


    He looked at Ye Li in fright, but found that Ye Li had put a finger up.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The battle of a hundred battles was scaring. As the master of the Promise Gate, the battle of the tenth-order surpasser was really scaring of urine.


    Ye Liwen Yan thought for a few seconds, and then said to the battle: "I don''t want to do anything, just let you feel what is called real fear."


    On this finger, the horror-like white aura entangled.


    Hundred battles felt that his body strength was almost drained, and his face was scared or scared.


    White Reiki?


    Gene warrior against the sky! ! !


    He wanted to beg for mercy in a hundred battles, but he no longer had the chance, Ye Li''s fingers had fallen.


    How to describe this finger in words?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Hundred battles screamed loudly, he knew that he would disappear from this world forever.


    It''s a pity that he missed it a bit.


    Ye Li didn''t even want to kill him. How to say that the Hundred Battles is also a Tier 10 transcendental person. Now that the battle in the wasteland is about to begin, a Tier 10 transcendental person is naturally very important.


    Destruction refers to stopping at a distance from the head of the battle.


    He opened his eyes in a hundred battles, he swallowed, his body was soaked with cold sweat, how he wanted to give him a chance to come back again, he would hide far away, this is terrible.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the Hundred Battles, he slowly said: "Now, do you know what it means to be afraid?"


    "I know, I know." Hundred battles quickly replied.


    The whole body of trembling was trembling tremendously, just when he felt the advent of death, he knew that the person in front of him could never be provoke, otherwise he would die without a doubt.


    Suddenly, the pupils of a hundred battles shrank rapidly.


    auzw.comHe thought of something amazing!


    The man told him just now that he was Ye Li, the devil, but he didn''t believe it.


    But now...


    He is a tenth-order surpasser, and Ye Li shows his strength! ! !


    Demon Yeli, Demon Yeli!


    This is Ye Li, the devil! ! !


    All battles are crying, he is really crying.


    "Master Demon, I just didn''t know Taishan. I beg you to forget the villain, forgive me." Hundred battles looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I''m not asking you to withdraw to City H. What do you do when you come back, do you think I''m lying to you, or say, you Wuji Gate don''t take my Ye Li''s words at all?" Said.


    Hundreds of wars could not help but exacerbate, he looked at Ye Li in horror, "Master Demon King, I, I, I just want to come back and see."


    "Okay, go to Jianzong."


    "Go to Jianzong?"


    Hundred battles were a bit dazed, he didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Master Demon, why do you want to go to Jianzong?"


    "Don''t Gao Feng call you?" Ye Li looked at the battle.


    He came to Promise, let Gao Feng summon all the powerhouses in the wasteland, as a tenth-order surpasser in battle, of course, in the list.


    He didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He thought that since Lord Demon asked him to go to Jianzong, that would naturally make sense for Lord Demon.


    Ye Li stopped him just after taking steps.


    "and many more."


    The whole battle was shocked, and he turned around and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Master Demon, is there anything else?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 612： Skill fusion, a sword

    Ye Li lightly looked at the battle.


    "You and I still have some fate." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When the words fell, Ye Li bought a defensive armor called Green Armor in the points mall.


    "This armor is called green armor. After you put it on, your defense will increase several times."


    Surprised by a hundred battles, he would never expect such a scene even with the strength of breastfeeding.


    He originally thought that he would disappear from this world forever, but where would he think that Lord Demon gave him such a scary baby.


    Hundred battles only felt that his hands were shaking, and he took the green armor in Ye Li''s hands tremblingly, stroking gently.


    Immediately, Hundred Battles put on this green armor.


    "Master Demon, in the future I will be yours in a hundred battles. You want me to go up the sword mountain and down the oil pan!"


    After speaking, Hundred Battles left this place.


    Ye Li sighed. This day, he thought that the high wind had called all the masters of the wasteland. It should be almost the same. The dark palace should have also called the powerful dark races across the wasteland.


    Now, just wait for the Lord of Darkness to break through the seal.


    Suddenly, Chuan Ling, the main hall of the dark palace, appeared beside Ye Li.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, how is the seal of the Dark Lord recently?" Chuan Ling said to Ye Li.


    "The seal is becoming more and more unstable, and it will be broken in at most a month." Ye Li replied.


    Chuan Ling''s face showed a hint of worry on her face. She wasn''t sure if the wild human powerhouse and the dark race could defeat the Lord of Darkness.


    After all, no one knows how terrifying the strength of Tianzun''s dark race is.


    The day when the Lord of Darkness opened the seal is getting closer and closer.


    These days, Ye Li has been guarding the Promise Gate.


    At the same time, he was also practicing on the seventh floor of Haotian Tower in Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a fourth-order natural choice."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    Ye Li thought that he had finally become a Tier 4 talent, and he also got a super treasure chest, which is really good.


    auzw.com


    Without much thought, Ye Li opened the super treasure chest.


    "Get 5000 gene points, 5000 power points, 5000 speed points, and 5000 defense points."


    "Get an opportunity for skill fusion!"


    Ye Li Yizheng, skill fusion?


    All four of his skills are already inverse-level skills. Could it be that there is a stronger skill than inverse-level skills?


    But now that you have the opportunity to merge skills, try it.


    Immediately, Ye Li chose to merge Shenquan Batianquan, Shizhizhizhi, Jingtianjianjue, Shenmojianjue.


    Ding!


    "Skill fusion begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Skill fusion is complete."


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the god-level skills, a sword."


    Peerless Sword: God-level skill, one sword cut out, shocking world, weeping ghost, one of the strongest cuts in the world.


    Looking at the introduction of Jueyi Yijian, Ye Li was stunned. This is too scary.


    Ding!


    "Will the host practice the sword of perfection?"


    "Cultivation!"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Peerless Sword Practice Success."


    Ding!


    "Taiwan Longyuan sword tires have been upgraded to the fifth floor."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind again.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is very splendid. This Taiyuan Longyuan sword tire went directly from the third floor to the fifth floor.


    But what Ye Li did not expect was that such a thing happened before the Lord of Darkness had broken the seal.


    It''s really a wave, and it''s coming again! ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 613： Siqitang people

    A disciple of Jianzong ran into the hall of Promise Gate.


    "Deputy Sect Master! Deputy Sect Master!"


    This Jianzong disciple''s voice was very trembling, as if experiencing the most horrible thing ever.


    "What''s the matter." Ye Li asked.


    He could even figure it out with his toes, something must have happened.


    "The people of Siqitang have arrived in the wasteland, and the Sect Master tells you to go back." The disciple said in amazement.


    Qiankun Sword Master Li Qiankun is the sword lord of Siqitang. When Li Qiankun came to the wasteland, no one knew about Siqitang.


    Presumably it was Li Qiankun¡¯s life card burning, Siqitang has been investigating, and finally found the wasteland.


    As long as you reach the wasteland, it will not take long before you will find Jianzong. After all, in the battle between Jianzong and Tiandaomen, the wasteland is unknown and unknown.


    "go."


    Immediately, Ye Li and this Jianzong disciple went towards Jianzong.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to reach the Jiandian.


    Inside the Jiandian, Gao Feng and Lord Jiu Dafeng had already arrived here at this time. When they saw Ye Li coming, they quickly got up.


    "Vice Sovereign!"


    Gao Feng and Jiu Dafeng screamed at Ye Li.


    "Deputy patriarch, we have been at the border since the death of Li Qiankun. Now the people in Siqitang have entered the country. It is unclear who came."


    Gao Feng looked at Ye Li and he went straight into the subject.


    Ye Li thought this was really a wave after another.


    "Vice Sovereign, what should I do now?" Gao Feng looked at Ye Li.


    "Where are they now?" Ye Li asked.


    "The virtual city at the border." Gao Feng replied.


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and said to Gao Feng: "Don''t worry about this matter, let me meet them."


    auzw.com Immediately, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and disappeared into the sword hall.


    ...


    Virtual city.


    Standing at the junction of wasteland and mysterious land.


    This is a small city, and there are no zombies or dark ethnic groups on the periphery.


    Ye Li arrives at the virtual city, and he uses the Tianling pupil to detect the strong man in the virtual city.


    Suddenly, he was startled.


    "Twelve Tier 6 Sky Chosen!"


    Twelve Tier VI order pickers, what a terrible power this is, needless to say.


    Ye Li walked slowly, he must deal with this matter well, otherwise, if the twelve Tier VIs went to Jianzong, the consequences would be disastrous.


    This is a restaurant, and the clothes in the restaurant are very luxurious.


    After Ye Li walked into the restaurant, Yu Guang looked at the two tables not far from him. He knew that the twelve people were the twelfth-order Heavenly Chosen in Siqitang.


    "Unexpectedly, the master of the sword hall would die in this small place of wasteland."


    "Yeah, who can think of it, is there any peerless powerhouse in the wasteland? Actually killed all the sword masters of Qiankun."


    "Well, whoever he is, offended my Siqitang, and immediately asked him to crush his bones!"


    The twelve Tier Six Heavenly Electors from Siqitang all discussed it.


    "Several adults, are you all warriors." A middle-aged man said.


    A sixth-order natural examiner looked at the middle-aged man and found that the middle-aged man was an ordinary person.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the sixth-order natural elect asked.


    "Masters, I just heard that you mentioned Master Qiankun. I am afraid you are not a wasteland man. Qiankun Master Li Qiankun was killed by Demon King Yeli as early as a few months ago."


    what! ! !


    All the twelve Tier VI natural electors were a little surprised.


    skbshge

 Chapter 614： Far away, near

    "Demon Lord Ye Li?"


    The name of Demon Yeli is a strange name for them.


    Ye Li listened aside, and his face with a crown like jade was not surprised. He knew that as long as the people of Siqitang arrived in the wasteland, they would surely inquire.


    "Who is the Demon King Yeli?" a sixth-order Heavenly Selector shouted.


    "Devil King Yeli is the deputy master of Jianzong, but Jianzong is now..."


    The middle-aged man hadn''t finished speaking, but was interrupted by the sudden voice.


    "Jianzong is now the strongest force in the wasteland!"


    All the twelve Tier Six Heavenly Chosen Masters were startled, looking at the sound one after the other, and the sight of a young man was as plentiful as a jade.


    This teenager is naturally Ye Li.


    "Where is Jianzong?" a sixth-order natural chooser looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "I don''t need to tell you." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    Twelve Tier 6 Heavenly Elects heard this, and they were all stunned. They had never met anyone who dared to refute them.


    "Boy, do you know who we are?" A sixth-order natural selection star looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Everyone in the restaurant watched the show, and looked at it in full glance.


    "I not only know who you are, I also know what you are here to do." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the twelve Tier 6 candidates were a little dumbfounded.


    "Boy, are you talking about it?" said a sixth-order evolver.


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and then said: "You are the people of Siqitang. You came to the wasteland to avenge Li Qiankun."


    When the twelve Tier Six Heavenly Selectors of the Four Apparel Hall heard these words, they were all dumbfounded.


    As for these individuals in the restaurant, they all froze like clay sculptures.


    You know, this is Siqitang! ! !


    "Boy, how do you know?" A sixth-order sky-selector stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, the demon king told me." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the restaurant heard this, and was even more shocked.


    For them, the name of the devil Yeli is absolutely terrifying.


    "Do you know Ye Li, the devil?" A sixth-order natural stare stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "It''s not just knowing, but also very familiar."


    Hearing this, all the twelve Tier 6 Heavenly Elects smiled at each other.


    It''s really nowhere to be found.


    "Now that you know where the devil Ye Li is, let us know." A sixth-order natural elect said to Ye Li.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at Ye Li.


    I saw that Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with light clouds and light wind, and he spoke slowly:


    "Far from the horizon, close at hand!"


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the restaurant listened to this, all of them jumped so high that they looked at Ye Li in horror.


    The twelve Tier Six Heavenly Selectors of the Four Apparel Halls were also surprised. They looked at Ye Li and said coldly:


    "You are Ye Li, the devil?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Yes, I am the devil Ye Li."


    "Since you are Ye Li, the devil, then you should die."


    As the words fell, a sixth-order natural-selector held the Yanwei trigeminal knife and split it toward Ye Limeng.


    This knife directly cut the entire restaurant in half, and the people in the restaurant had no time to escape, and there were countless casualties.


    Ye Li urged Shen Xing to step beyond the knife, and he stood in mid-air.


    "If you want to kill me, then come on."


    The sound fell and Ye Li disappeared in place.


    skbshge

 Chapter 615： Twelve Tier 6 Tier Ones

    Twelve Tier 6 celebs quickly caught up.


    Although they are all sixth-order celestial beings, Ye Li is a fourth-order celestial chooser, but because of the existence of a hundred steps, Yeli uses and maintains a certain distance from these people.


    Ye Li urged Shen Xing to walk towards a place, and this place is the Promise Gate.


    After reaching the Promise Gate, Ye Li stood above the Promise Gate. It didn''t take long for the twelve Tier Six Heavenly Selectors of the Four Apparel Hall to arrive, and they stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, the devil, you still have something worth running till now. You have no way to go to heaven, no way to go to the ground!"


    "Will you just catch it, or let us do it?"


    In the eyes of the twelve Tier Six Heavenly Elections, Ye Li is already a dead man.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you really think I can kill Ye Li?"


    The twelve Tier 6 Heavenly Elects were stunned. They really didn''t understand what Ye Li meant. With so many of them, dealing with a Tier 4 Heavenly Election wasn''t it enough?


    and many more! ! !


    What did they suddenly think of...


    It is the demon king Yeli who killed Qiankun''s sword master. The Qiankun sword master is an eighth-order **** chooser. Could it be that the demon king Yeli cannot rely on it?


    Afterwards, the twelve Tier Six Heavenly Selectors shook their heads again. They no matter what reliance this Demon King Yeli has, they are all mortal today, and there is no possibility of life.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, since you''re not going to catch your hand, it''s only us!"


    "on!"


    As the sound fell, twelve Tier 6 sky-catchers swooped towards Ye Li.


    These twelve Tier 6 elders are the elders of each of the four weapon halls, and they are extremely powerful.


    "Just-day-one-sword!


    Ye Li held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword and spoke coldly.


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    auzw.com On the Sword of Dragon Sword, a sword that is so terrifying that it can¡¯t be added to it leaves for the twelve Tier Six Heavenly Electors.


    All the twelve Tier 6 celestial candidates were a little shocked. They just wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think that Ye Li could actually launch such a terrible attack.


    They began to resist with all their strength!


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion.


    The twelve Tier 6 celestial candidates all gasped, but they were not injured.


    "It''s true that Ye Li, the demon king, was able to issue such a terrible slash!" A sixth-order natural candidate looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "If you come over again, I don''t mind sending you another such blow."


    As soon as this remark came out, the twelve Tier 6 candidates were really dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Not to mention, they were really scared.


    All of a sudden, the twelve Tier 6 celestial beings dare not pass by.


    And Ye Li''s aura is recovering rapidly...


    He is waiting, waiting for a time! ! !


    Until the next day, the twelve Tier Six Heavenly Selectors and Ye Li were still confronting each other, and they looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you really think we will be afraid of you?" A sixth-order natural selection star looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Since you are not afraid, then come on." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    All the twelve Tier 6 sky-chosen all rushed towards Ye Li, and the speed was almost extreme.


    "Peerless sword!"


    Ye Li once again slashed the power of a sword.


    The twelve Tier 6 Sky Selectors once again resisted with all their strength. In the end, they successfully resisted the power of the ultimate sword.


    skbshge

 Chapter 616： Lord of Darkness

    The twelve Tier 6 Heavenly Selectors looked at Ye Li coldly. Ye Li''s slashing attack was too terrifying.


    "I''m afraid of anything. I''m afraid that this kind of slashing is a god-level skill. I don''t believe that he can play a second time!" A sixth-order natural chooser said coldly.


    "Yes, let''s go on!"


    Suddenly, all the twelve Tier 6 Sky Selectors left Ye Ye again.


    Ye Li really can issue a second blow, but they did not expect it.


    "Peerless sword!"


    In desperation, the twelve Tier VI candidates had to be repulsed again.


    All the twelve Tier 6 celestial beings were a little frightened. Such a slash could actually be issued twice in a short time. How could this be possible.


    They are right. The ordinary gene warrior cannot be issued twice. Unfortunately, Ye Li is not an ordinary gene warrior.


    All of a sudden, the twelve Tier 6 celestial beings did not dare to go, and God knew if Ye Li could issue such a slash.


    Ye Li saw that the twelve Tier 6 Heavenly Selectors had no intention of attacking again. He urged Tian Ling Tong to spy on the underground.


    The Lord of Darkness is hitting the seal, and the seal will soon disappear. It seems that the Lord of Darkness will soon break out of the seal.


    He still underestimated the strength of the Lord of Darkness. He originally thought that the Lord of Darkness would take at least five days to break away. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the earth moved and the mountain shook up.


    The whole electrodeless door instantly turned into powder.


    The twelve Tier 6 celestial beings were shocked, and they quickly looked around.


    I saw the ground kept sinking in, and a huge dark race appeared in their vision.


    This dark race, a giant octopus, looks terrible.


    There was lightning on the tentacles, which was crackling.


    Ye Li looked at this dark race, this is the Lord of Darkness! ! !


    The twelve Tier Six Heavenly Selectors of the Four Twelve Halls were unlucky because they were under the Dark Lord.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the screams of killing pigs appeared in Ye Li''s ears.


    auzw.com


    Twelve Tier 6 Heavenly Elections will die in an instant!


    Ye Li looked at the Lord of Darkness, and to be honest, he did not know how to defeat the Lord of Darkness.


    At this time, Chuanling arrived with someone.


    Chuan Ling, as the main hall of the dark palace in the wasteland, is naturally the first to bear the brunt of her. Beside her is Gao Feng and a group of powerful people.


    The Lord of Darkness in this war was initiated by Chuan Ling, who should be the one who wants to leave me alone.


    "Human, dark race!"


    The Lord of Darkness seemed to be a little dumbfounded. He did not expect that humans and dark races would be together.


    Ye Li also released the End of the Army.


    This battle is about the entire wasteland.


    "Dead, all die!"


    The tentacles of the Lord of Darkness began to move towards everyone, and the speed was so fast that it was astonishing.


    Some weak genetic warriors instantly died by electric shock!


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut it off!


    However, the defense of the Lord of Darkness is too high, and it will not cause any harm to the Lord of Darkness at all.


    "Roar!"


    The Lord of Darkness kept roaring!


    Gene warriors and dark races kept falling.


    The strength of the Heavenly Dark Race is really terrible.


    "Peerless sword!"


    Ye Li''s use of a sword of heaven can still do no harm to the Lord of Darkness.


    Afterwards, Ye Li merged the armies of the last days and still did no harm to the Lord of Darkness.


    Human beings, dark races are falling more and more, and a tragic image of the world appears before Ye Li''s eyes.


    skbshge

 Chapter 617： Merging the true eschatology

    "The host, if you want to defeat the Lord of Darkness, you must truly integrate all the armies of the last days."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Really integrated?


    "However, you can rest assured that even if it is truly integrated, the armies of the last days will still not die, but their remnants will be scattered around the world."


    Ye Li listened to the system, and he fell silent.


    "what!!!"


    The scream was still in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the tragic phenomenon in front of him, more and more humans and dark races fell.


    After a few seconds, Ye Liyi gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Fusion bar system."


    "Legacy of the End of the World Army begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The merging of the armies of the last days was successful."


    The voice of the system fell, and Ye Li''s whole body began to redden.


    "Fifth-order Heavenly Chosen One!"


    "Sixth Order Heavenly Chosen One!"


    "..."


    Eventually, Ye Li was promoted to the strength of the skywalker.


    Heaven-saver and Tianzun level are equivalent.


    Gao Feng and Chuan Ling and his party felt Ye Li''s changes and all looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li looked at the Lord of Darkness coldly. To defeat the Lord of Darkness this time, he lost so much.


    Although the armies of the last days can still be recovered, who knows how long it will take.


    "Human, you are strong!" The Lord of Darkness looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li said nothing, he held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword aloud, and said in a cold voice:


    "Peerless sword!"


    The prestige of this sword moves with the turbulence and the earth shakes!


    The originally bright sky became dark.


    The sky is breaking open, the ground is cracking, as if to the real end.


    auzw.com The swordsmanship hit the body of the Dark Lord heavily.


    "Roar!"


    The Lord of Darkness began to growl violently.


    Suddenly, the Lord of Darkness began to torn apart, and finally exploded with a startling sound.


    The sword qi stretches 30,000 miles, and one sword is cold in 19 states.


    "Successful! Successful!"


    "The Lord of Darkness is dead!"


    Both humans and dark races started laughing.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he had no joy, only calm on his face, which made people feel terrible calm.


    ...


    After returning to Jianzong, Ye Li knew that what he had to do now was to look for the remnant souls of the Last Army.


    "System, how can we find the remnant souls of the Last Army."


    "The host has three souls and seven souls, and zombies are no exception. Now that the three souls and seven souls of the end-time legion have been scattered around the world, the host can only rely on luck."


    "Moreover, they are not souls, but still zombies. They just don''t know the host. The host must gather their three souls and seven souls and then synthesize them."


    The meaning of the system is obvious, meaning to take chance.


    Ye Li did not stay in Jianzong for a long time, but went towards the Profound Land.


    Xuandi is bigger and stronger than the wasteland.


    As soon as he entered the ground, the sound of the system passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill of the Heaven Rank, the Soul Nine Sky Sword."


    Celestial skills are not very attractive to Ye Li, but fortunately, the skills that Ye Li acquired can be upgraded.


    Without much thought, Ye Li practiced the Soul Nine Sky Sword.


    In the vast mysterious land, if you want to find the armies of the last days, it is easier said than done.


    Ye Li depresses his realm, thinking of joining a sect first, after all, there are many people.


    What he arrived at this time was a small city, which seemed a bit prosperous.


    Not long after I arrived in the town, I heard a terrified shout:


    "Run, zombies!!!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 618： Suspected red leaves

    Suddenly, more than twenty Level 1 zombies rushed over.


    The humans in this small city are ordinary people, at least Ye Li has not seen a warrior yet.


    For ordinary people, zombies are extremely scary.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    It is terrible to see human beings turn into zombies all the time.


    Immediately, a group of human genetic warriors also appeared in front of Ye Li.


    This group of human genetic warriors are all awakeners.


    Ye Li has not seen the Awakener for a long time.


    More than 20 zombies are just level 1 ordinary zombies. Faced with more than a dozen awakenings, there is naturally no chance of winning.


    Soon, more than 20 zombies were all wiped out.


    This group of awakeners led a young girl.


    The girl was very beautiful, with a little arrogant look on her fair face.


    "Oh, three waves!"


    "Yeah, this is the third corpse wave. Who made this Lancheng come only second-order zombies."


    "Sister Keer, I heard that the second-order zombie, dressed in red, is a female zombie, and she is also very beautiful."


    Hearing this, Ye Li was shocked!


    Zombie in red?


    Is it red leaves?


    There was some rejoicing on Ye Li''s face. He had wanted to join Zongmen first, but he didn''t expect...


    But don¡¯t be too happy before you¡¯re sure.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked over to the girl.


    "Hello, may I ask where is the red woman zombie?" Ye Li looked at the girl and asked.


    The girl''s name is Bai Ke, and she is the largest family in Lancheng, the daughter of the head of the Bai family, and a level 6 awakener.


    Level 6 awakeners are already high-level awakeners, but they are still a long way from evolutionaries.


    auzw.com


    Bai Ke was stunned. She looked at Ye Li for a while. It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it, she was startled.


    She was shocked by Ye Li''s appearance, thinking that Ye Li was too beautiful, she didn''t know that there are such beautiful people in this world.


    but¡­¡­


    After Bai Ke stabilized her mind, she stunned.


    "What do you ask the female zodiac in red?" Bai Ke looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    "Uh, she may be a friend of mine, so..."


    "what?"


    Before Ye Li finished his speech, he was interrupted by Bai Ke.


    "You said the zombie in red might be your friend?" Bai Ke exclaimed.


    Not only Bai Ke, but also everyone in the Bai family behind her was stunned.


    Is it okay to be friends with zombies?


    Ye Li was a little embarrassed, he realized he was wrong.


    "Just tell me where the red zombies are." Ye Li looked at Bai Ke.


    "I don''t know. A few days ago, a second-order red-dressed female zombie suddenly came to the wild in Lancheng. This red-dressed female zombie is extremely powerful."


    "Dominated the zombies in the wild of Lancheng. There have been three waves of corpses in these two days, and I don''t know when they will be a head."


    Bai Ke said to Ye Li.


    A few days ago...


    Ye Liwen listened to this, and he became more and more certain that the red-dressed female zombie was one of Hongye''s seven souls.


    "Since that is the case, then take me to the red zombies." Ye Li looked at Bai Ke and said.


    Bai Ke was surprised, she didn''t understand what was wrong with Ye Li.


    "You want to go to death and nobody stops you, but don''t pull on Miss Ben." Bai Ke stared at Ye Li and said.


    She is only a 6th-level awakener. The female zombie in red is a second-order zombie. The disparity in strength has an insurmountable gap.


    "It''s a pity that you are not qualified to refuse me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 619： Looking for the zombie in red

    Bai Ke was stunned. Where did she think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    The eldest young lady of the Bai family, the level 6 awakener, he actually said that he was not qualified to reject him?


    Behind Bai Ke, a group of gene warriors of the Bai family were also very angry, and they looked at Ye Li.


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?" A Level 4 Awakener said coldly.


    Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these people. He teleported and took Bai Ke''s hand to urge Shenxing to move a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    The awakenings were startled, they would never think that Ye Li and Bai Ke would suddenly disappear.


    "Quick! Go back and report to the owner."


    They knew that Ye Li, who could bring Missy to disappear suddenly, was by no means an ordinary generation.


    ...


    Ye Li took Bai Ke to a place at will, he stopped.


    At this time, Bai Ke was frightened, and she looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You, how can you have that speed?" Bai Ke looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Take me to the red zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Bai Ke was surprised, "If, what if I don''t take you?"


    Her words had just fallen, but a thick book behind her was broken.


    Bai Ke heard such a movement, she quickly turned around and saw the broken tree in front of her, she was shocked.


    Before she could speak, she heard Ye Li slowly say, "The end is like this tree."


    Bai Ke swallowed, and seeing this, she already knew that she was not Ye Li''s opponent.


    In other words, she can''t imagine Ye Li''s state anymore.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the zombie in red." Bai Ke said.


    Immediately, Bai Ke took Ye Li and began to look for the zombie in red.


    Ye Li became more and more certain that the red-dressed female zombie was in red, waiting to be found.


    The two of them were in a mountain at the moment, the sun was overwhelmed by the sun.


    auzw.com


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    A group of zombies roared into Ye Li''s ear.


    This group of zombies is eating the body of a tiger and looks disgusting.


    There are more than twenty zombies in this group, and there is actually a level 7 zombies leader.


    Level 7 zombies are already high-level zombies, one level higher than Bai Ke.


    Bai Ke looked at such a scene, her pupils contracted rapidly, and her already fair face became paler.


    "Us, what shall we do?"


    Bai Ke gave Ye Li a look for help, but what she didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face was calm like water, as if she saw nothing.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, the group of zombies rushed towards Ye Li and Bai Ke.


    Bai Ke stepped back three steps, looking at the zombie with a horrified face.


    but¡­¡­


    All the zombies suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Bai Ke''s pupils contracted again quickly, and she was stunned.


    She didn''t even see Ye Li shot, why were all the zombies so dead, and they still turned into nothingness.


    Bai Ke can''t imagine Ye Li''s horror! ! !


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When the sound fell, Ye Li slowly walked out.


    By the time Bai Ke recovered, Ye Li had gone ten steps away, and Bai Ke had to quickly follow him.


    "Adult, I really don''t know where the red woman''s zombie is."


    Bai Ke caught up with Ye Li and said to Ye Li.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, "You will have a way to know."


    skbshge

 Chapter 620： Red leaves

    Bai Kewen didn''t continue to speak. Where could she be?


    but¡­¡­


    The man in front of him was really terrible. She had never seen such a terrible genetic warrior.


    Bai Ke thought that Ye Li should be a high-level evolution.


    "Adult, I only know that the place where the red zombies last appeared is this mountain. If we are lucky, maybe the red zombies are still on the mountain."


    Ye Li''s face was still calm like water, and he urged Tian Ling Tong to explore everything in the mountain.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, the horror of zombies roared into his ears again.


    I saw more than 60 zombies rushing towards Ye Li and Bai Ling. These zombies are like hungry ghosts. It is really shocking to see them.


    Seeing this, Bai Ke quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was still calm like water.


    Seeing this, Bai Ke seemed to have forgotten the fear, and could not describe the shock in her heart with words.


    Is this person... not afraid?


    This is more than 60 zombies! ! !


    "Uh!"


    More than 60 zombies melted into nothingness again.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Bai Ke''s eyes opened to the biggest ever, her mouth widened.


    She swears that this is the most shocking time since she was born.


    Just now more than 20 zombies melted suddenly, and now more than 60 zombies melt again.


    You know, this is more than 60 zombies! ! !


    "Here, is this the strength of the high-level evolutionaries?" Bai Keideng said.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a red zombie appeared with hundreds of zombies in front of Ye Li and Bai Ke.


    auzw.com Bai Ke looked at such a scene, she couldn''t help but ecstatic, she quickly looked at Ye Li, she didn''t believe Ye Li wouldn''t be afraid.


    But at this point of view, she froze, she really froze.


    She actually saw Ye Li smiling, which was a hundred times more terrible than calmness like water.


    She couldn''t even think of breaking her head, why Ye Li could still laugh at this moment.


    Ye Li looked at the red-dressed female zombie, and as expected, this red-dressed female zombie was really red leaves! ! !


    However, the present Hongye is not a completely red dress. Of course she does not know Yeli.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of Hongye, hundreds of zombies rushed towards Yeli.


    Ye Li slowly raised his finger, and countless horror-like white aura flew away.


    Hundreds of zombies melted into nothingness again.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked! ! !


    Bai Ke has been speechless. She originally thought that this was the most shocking time from birth to now.


    But until now, he found that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Hongye is just one of the three souls and seven souls. It is now a second-order zombie. Although it is a little smart, it can''t speak.


    "Roar!"


    Hongye roared and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. The red leaf was still the same, and his temper was really hot.


    "System, how to conquer Hongye''s residual soul?"


    "Host, just put the red leaves into the system space."


    Listening to the system, Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li reached out a hand and grabbed the red leaf with one hand. Where could the red leaf reflect such a speed?


    Bai Ke was shocked. She had already thought that the zombie in red was vulnerable in front of Ye Li. But when she really saw it, she was still terrified.


    Later, Ye Li put the red leaves into the system space.


    skbshge

 Chapter 621： Corpse

    Bai Ke stared at Ye Li, her white face was even more shocked. Where could she think of what magic technique Ye Li used to make the red woman zombies disappear.


    Ye Li looks at the red leaves in the system space, and he thinks this is a good start.


    "Quick! Quick!"


    The abrupt voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    More than 20 gene warriors rushed over and surrounded Ye Li and Bai Ke Tuan. These gene warriors were all awakeners, and there was only one evolver.


    "Uncle."


    Bai Ke yelled at the first-order evolver.


    This first-order evolver is about 40 years old and is called White Leopard. He is the big elder of Bai Ke.


    Bai Bao was okay to see white, he let out a breath.


    "Keer, did this person take you away?"


    "Uncle, actually..."


    Before Bai Ke''s words were finished, the white leopard looked at Ye Li coldly and said:


    "Boy, you are so brave, did you eat Bear Heart Leopard!"


    When Bai Ke heard the words of the white leopard, he was terrified, and he knew the terror of Ye Li. If he offended Ye Li, the Bai family would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    "No uncle, I came with him voluntarily." Bai Ke said quickly.


    Bai Bao heard it, but he was startled. He looked at Bai Ke stunnedly and Ye Li again.


    "Ker, what you said is true?"


    "Yes uncle, how dare you lie to you."


    Ye Li listened to the conversation between the white leopard and Bai Ke. He naturally didn''t feel the slightest interest. He didn''t want to take care of these ants. The first-order evolver was really weak in his eyes.


    "The zodiac in red just took the zombie in this direction."


    "Someone in front!"


    auzw.com


    Several voices reached everyone''s ears.


    They saw from the sound that they found a dozen men in grey cloth robes running towards here.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Bai family contracted their pupils quickly.


    "It''s a corpse!" White Panther exclaimed.


    More than a dozen men are all second-order evolvers, and they have reached the front of the Bai family.


    "Did you see a second-order red-dressed female zombie just now!" a second-order evolutionary corpse teacher said coldly.


    "Did not see, did not see." White Panther quickly replied.


    Ye Li looked at the group of second-order evolutionaries of the corpse education in front of him. He had just heard what the white panther said about the corpse education, but he did not know what the corpse education was for.


    "Why are you looking for a woman in a red dress?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    More than a dozen second-order evolutionists of the corpse education heard Yan Yizheng, and a second-order evolutionary looked up and down Ye Liyi, and then said to Ye Li disdainfully:


    "We are corpse teaches, you now ask us why we are looking for a red woman zombie? Hahahaha!!!"


    More than a dozen cadavers of the second-order evolution all laughed out loud, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    The gene warriors of the Bai family also find it ridiculous. In more than ten cities around Lancheng, no one does not know what corpse education is for.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, a scream made the laughter of dozens of second-order corpse evolvers stop abruptly, replacing the face with horror.


    They looked at the corpse on the ground and it was the person who just answered Ye Li.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    They didn''t even see Ye Li''s shot, but how should the corpse on the ground explain.


    "Answer me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The remaining dozens of second-order evolutionists of the corpse education were all surprised when they heard this statement, just because Ye Li was able to say such words, which meant that the corpse on the ground was his handwriting.


    skbshge

 Chapter 622： Go back to where you should go

    The Bai family was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    A second-order evolver just fell down like this?


    You know, this is a second-order evolver.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Suddenly, two more screams sounded.


    Two second-order evolutionaries of corpses, they fell to the ground impatiently.


    "Answer me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The second-order evolutionaries of the remaining corpses have fallen into shock, they really do not understand how Ye Li did it.


    "The corpse, the corpse religion is the largest sect in the surrounding twelve cities. We caught the zombies in the red clothes to refine her and let her use it for us." A second-order evolver replied in horror.


    Ye Li nodded without saying much.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    Ye Li did not hesitate to use the chance of this draw.


    The virtual pointer began to rotate in the wheel, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the Soul Streamer."


    Soul streamer: As long as the host finds any one of the three souls and seven souls of a zombie in the last legion, or any of them, they can recruit the rest of the souls with the soul streamer.


    Looking at the introduction of Zhao Hun streamers, Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face started to become very exciting.


    Without much thought, he began to use the Soul Streamer and began to recruit the soul of Hongye.


    "Zhao Hun streamer in use:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The Soul Streamer is used successfully."


    Suddenly, Hongye''s Three Souls and Six Souls moved from all over to Ye Li''s body.


    The gene warrior of the corpse and the gene warrior of the Bai family were so frightened that they were frightened.


    Ye Li took out the soul of the red leaves in the system space and immediately began to synthesize it.


    auzw.com


    Eventually, the complete body of the red leaves appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Master, I thought we..."


    Hongye looked at Ye Li happily.


    After the remnant souls of the End of the World Legion scattered around the world, they thought they would not be the End of the World Legion anymore.


    "Hongye, did anyone tell you that you are beautiful again?" Ye Li looked at Hongye lightly.


    "what?"


    Hongye was stunned, and she never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    The corpses and the genetic warriors of the Bai family, they took three steps backwards, and they were as scared as they were afraid.


    Can this zombie speak?


    But they remember that this red-dressed female zombie was only a second-order zombie. How could the fourth-order zombie be able to speak at least?


    Ye Li cannot synthesize the three souls and seven souls of red leaves.


    "Adult, you, are you also a corpse teacher?" Bai Ke looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you think a small force like that can melt me ??Ye Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Ke was not prepared to continue talking.


    The remaining eight second-order evolutionaries of the corpse religion showed a strange look on their faces.


    "Adult, if it''s okay, let''s go first." A second-order evolutionary corpse teacher said to Ye Lijing respectfully.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "Go back, teach back to the corpse?" the second-order evolver horrified.


    Ye Li remained silent for a few seconds, and then looked at the group of second-order evolutionaries of the corpse religion and said:


    "I don''t think you should go back to the corpse to teach, go back to where you should go back."


    As soon as this word came out, all eight evolutionists of the corpse stunned.


    "But lord, we are cadavers, where do we go back to corpses?"


    "You should go back to the ghost gate."


    Yin Luo, the second-order evolution of eight corpses, fell.


    skbshge

 Chapter 623： Came to Baijia

    what! ! !


    The gene warriors of the Bai family looked at such a scene. They were so frightened that they fell down and all looked at the corpses on the ground in horror.


    As before, they simply did not see how Ye Li shot, if they could, they would rather believe it was fake.


    But the body on the ground told them that all this is true.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at the Baijiazhong gene warriors lightly.


    The gene warriors of the Bai family became more frightened when they heard this.


    "Don''t ever be afraid, because everything I do will make you afraid to spend three days and three nights." Ye Li said slowly.


    Bai Ke was startled. She looked at Ye Li in consternation. "Sir, our Bai family didn''t offend you. Please beg us to let us go."


    Ye Li smiled, he had never thought about what to do with the Bai family''s genetic warriors. The people who killed the corpse teaches that they felt that they would tell what happened today.


    When a group of flies frustrated him, he certainly did not want to see such a situation.


    "I won''t kill you." Ye Li looked at Bai Ke slowly.


    "Really senior?" Bai Ke stared at Ye Li staring blankly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Keti''s heart in her throat fell, and she knew that a strong man like Ye Li usually made a single statement.


    "I''ll go to your Bai''s house first in these two days." Ye Li said lightly.


    He thought that he had found Hongye now, and he was not very clear about the location of the other zombies in the last corps. At the same time, he also knew that such a thing was not in a hurry.


    Upon hearing Ye Li''s words, the elder White Leopard of the Bai family could not help but take a breath. Such a fierce **** lived in the Bai family. Can the Bai family still get better?


    But the White Panther knew that he could not refuse Ye Li, otherwise, their Bai family would be over.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, Ye Li and the gene warriors of the Bai family moved towards the Bai family.


    The Bai family is the largest family in Lancheng. This city is dominated by ordinary people. It is really a poor city, hundreds of times weaker than the base city of Annan.


    Today''s Hongye is a first-order zombie zombie. Judging by the genetic warriors of the Bai family, Hongye is a human.


    Ye Li arrived at the Bai family. The Bai family who had never seen Ye Li looked at Ye Li in amazement. They did not know what the elders brought Ye Li back.


    "Uncle, who is he?" A Level 3 awakener looked at White Panther in doubt.


    Everyone in the Bai family also looked at the white leopard, and they wanted to know who the rich and beautiful young man was.


    "Snapped!"


    Who knows that White Panther not only did not answer, but also slapped heavily on the face of the interrogative Level 3 awakeners.


    This Level 3 awakener was stunned. He had no idea what was going on.


    "Is the adult''s name a secret, can you tell me, please leave it soon!" White Panther yelled angrily.


    grown ups?


    Everyone in the Bai family would not think of breaking their heads. Their uncle would actually call the young man in front of him.


    Suddenly, they thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is the realm of this young man with a rich spirit and beautiful jade, otherwise the uncle would never call him an adult.


    "Master, do you want to see the owner?" White Leopard looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "No," Ye Li said slowly.


    Ye Li thought about the head of the Bai family. In Ye Li''s eyes, he was weaker than the ants. There was nothing worth seeing.


    skbshge

 Chapter 624： These humans are so weak

    Everyone in the Bai family felt that Ye Li was very arrogant. If you know that this is the site of the Bai family, even the house owner doesn''t even take it seriously.


    Ye Li naturally found the color of anger on the faces of the Bai family, but he didn''t care, just because they were in Ye Li''s eyes, but they were ants.


    Bai Pan and his party were all at a loss. The presence like Ye Li was beside them, and they felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    "Master, these humans are so weak." Hongye looked at Ye Li and said.


    "No way, this world is like this, there are strengths and weaknesses." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the red leaves.


    When the Bai family heard this, they were furious, and a thousand anger erupted in their eyes.


    "Our Bai family is the strongest warrior family in Lancheng. Who dares to say that our Bai family is weak!"


    The abrupt voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The crowd followed the voice, and a middle-aged man walked over.


    "It''s Erbo!"


    The middle-aged man who came over was the second elder of the Bai family, named White Wolf, a first-order evolver.


    The white wolf looked at Ye Li and Hong Ye coldly. He really didn''t know why Ye Li dared to say what he just said.


    The Bai family, as the strongest military family in Lancheng, who dare to say such a thing, is no different from suicide.


    When the elders White Panther and Bai Ke heard this, they immediately shook their bodies. They quickly looked at Ye Li in horror and found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate in any way, so he felt relieved.


    "Second brother, this is an adult, not to be rude!" The big elder White Panther yelled at the white wolf.


    Bai Lang heard it but dismissed it. He smiled coldly, "What an adult, isn''t it just a teenager and a girl, what state can it be."


    Bai Bao heard this, and was frightened to take a breath, he could not wait to slap in the past.


    If Ye Li was displeased, the Bai family would have to be delisted in Lancheng in the future. They have all seen Ye Li''s strength. It would be very easy for such a strength to deal with them.


    "You dare to say this to your master, it is really unforgivable!"


    auzw.com


    Hongye frowned, and she was ready to shoot.


    Ye Li knows that as long as the red leaves are shot, the Bai family will be razed to the ground in no time.


    "Red leaves."


    Ye Li stopped Hongye.


    Hongye stopped Ye Li when she heard Ye Li stop her.


    "Brother, now you see, they have no strength at all."


    The white wolf seemed to understand, and his face was smug.


    "shut up!"


    The white panther screamed at the white wolf.


    Ye Li looked at the white wolf lightly, and the tree was still and the wind stopped.


    He wanted to give this white wolf some color to see, otherwise he didn''t know how many eyes Ma Yeye had.


    When the white wolf was about to speak disdainful words, he was too late to speak, and the whole person flew out.


    Everyone in the Bai family was stunned. They looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I didn''t want to have general knowledge with you, a little evolver, but you just have to find it." Ye Li said slowly.


    The white wolf fell into place with all its internal organs. His face was covered with dust, and a spit of blood spurted out. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "Adult, Erbo doesn''t know how powerful you are. I beg you not to remember the villain." Bai Ke looked at Ye Li with begging.


    Until now, the Bai family finally understood why the elder White Panther called this person an adult.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, and the white wolf flew out, knowing that the second elder white wolf is a first-order evolver.


    skbshge

 Chapter 625： I beg the lord to save the Bai family

    Ye Li looked at Bai Ke. He didn''t want to know anything like a white wolf at all.


    Everyone in the Bai family looked at Ye Li in horror. They just didn''t see how Ye Li shot, but the second elder Bai Lang flew out.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, the second elder white wolf spit out a bit of blood again.


    As a first-order evolver, the white wolf was hit by Ye Li, could he not be seriously injured?


    Ye Li looked at the white wolf on the ground lightly. He shook his head secretly. Why is there so much waste like to provoke him?


    Subsequently, Ye Li slowly raised his palm, and a gentle white aura was introduced into the body of the white wolf.


    The people of the Bai family naturally don''t know what genetic talent is White Reiki. After all, Lancheng is too weak, but they are looking at Ye Li in horror.


    In their view, Ye Li attacked the white wolf again.


    What the Bai family did not expect anyway was that the white face of the second elder White Wolf turned into a blush.


    "I am me, am I all right?"


    The white wolf got up from the ground, and some of the two monks were puzzled.


    The eyes of the Bai family were all widened. They originally thought that Ye Li once again attacked the white wolf. Why did you think it would be such a scene?


    Suddenly, they thought of an amazing possibility.


    Just now Ye Li gave out white aura, and the white aura was transmitted to the body of the two elder white wolf, and then the white wolf was all right.


    In other words, Ye Li saved the white wolf! ! !


    Thinking of this, everyone in the Bai family was dumbfounded.


    "White Wolf, thank you very much!" White Panther yelled at White Wolf.


    Bai Lang heard that his body was shocked. He clearly remembered that Ye Li hadn''t seen the shot just now, but he just flew out.


    With such strength, he can''t imagine any realm.


    auzw.com "Many, thank you sir!"


    The white wolf looked at Ye Li and said, the look in his eyes became very respectful.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in Guan Ruyu''s face, he didn''t answer the white wolf.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked in from the Baijia gate.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a black suit and looks light gold.


    "What are you all doing together?"


    The middle-aged man is none other than the Bai family owner, the second-order evolutionary Bai Lin.


    "The owner is here."


    The Bai family quickly gave way.


    When the elder White Leopard came to see the owner, he quickly hurried to Bai Lin and whispered something to Bai Lin.


    The pupil of Bai Lin, the owner, grew bigger and bigger, as if hearing incredible words.


    "What, is he really so scary?"


    Bai Lin listened to the elder White Leopard, he could not help but exclaimed.


    Of course, the conversation between White Panther and Bai Lin, Ye Li was clearly heard, but he didn''t care.


    Between Bailin walked slowly to Ye Li, looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    "Sir, can you save the Bai family?" Bai Lin looked at Ye Li with begging.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, he didn''t reply, he knew Bai Lin had something to say.


    The host Bai Lin saw that Ye Li did not speak. He pondered for a few seconds and then said:


    "A few days ago, I offended the people of Chaoshi Mountain by saying the wrong thing. He asked me to go to Chaoshi Mountain to kowtow to make a guilt. I have searched for relationships these days, but no one dared to help me."


    "I''m also the owner of the Bai family anyway. If I really go to Langshi Mountain to kowtow to make a guilt, in the future, my Bai family will have a face in Lancheng."


    skbshge

 Chapter 626： Rocky Mountain

    Ye Li listened to Bai Lin''s words, he smiled secretly, thinking about what happened to your Bai family and my relationship with Ye Li?


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to win a draw."


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li didn''t think much, he used the chance of this draw.


    Subsequently, the virtual pointer began to rotate in the roulette, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    Ye Li''s face was a little more exciting, thinking that he hadn''t obtained a super treasure map in a long time.


    He opened this super treasure map, the coordinates appeared in his mind.


    Rocky Mountain?


    Ye Li thought it was too coincidental, right? The location of this super Changbao map is actually in the Rock Mountain?


    Bai Lin, the head of the Bai family, and everyone in the Bai family saw that Ye Li still did not speak, and there was a touch of disappointment on their faces.


    "What kind of force is the Rock Mountain?"


    When the Bai family was disappointed, Ye Li asked suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, all the eyes of the Bai family gathered on Ye Li.


    "Adult, Ranshi Mountain is a martial art. The mermaids and dragons in it are all genetic warriors with bad intentions, but Ranshi Mountain is much stronger than my Bai family."


    "Ranshishan gave me the Bai family ten days. If I don¡¯t go to Ranshishan to kowtow in those ten days, I will be finished."


    Ye Li didn''t say much, he urged God to walk away in one hundred steps.


    "Adult?"


    Everyone in the Bai family was shocked. They really didn''t expect Ye Li to disappear suddenly. What magical skill is this?


    Ye Li urged Shen Xing Hundred Steps towards the Rocky Mountain, and now the speed of Shen Hundred Steps is too fast.


    auzw.com


    Soon after, he went to Ranshi Mountain.


    Looking at the chaotic stone mountain, the chaotic stone mountain is really chaotic stone, but these stones are born strangely strange, lying like a tiger, standing like a knife.


    If you want to say that this is a sect, it is not very similar, but like a bandit cottage.


    Ye Li put the red leaves out of the system space. After the red leaves came out of the system space, he looked a little sullen and looked around.


    "Master, where is this place?" Hongye asked Ye Li while looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, and he slowly said: "This is Ranshi Mountain, we are here to find the baby."


    "baby?"


    Hongye naturally does not know what Ye Lizhi''s baby is.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Hong Ye began to walk towards the gate of Chaoshi Mountain.


    More than a dozen gatekeepers saw Ye Li and Hong Ye, and they immediately became alert.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    These dozen gene warriors are all above level 6 awakeners, but they are all guarding the mountain gate, which is much stronger than the Bai family.


    "Do you have any treasures in the Rock Mountain?" Ye Li looked at the talking Level 6 Awakener.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen people in Chaoshi Mountain were stunned. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Boy, are you crazy?" A Level 6 awakener spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    "Yo, how beautiful is this beauty?" a Level 6 awakener said while looking at Hongye.


    Immediately, more than a dozen awakeners guarding the mountain gate laughed.


    "You better not provoke her, she has a bad temper." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Boy, we are the people of the Rock Mountain, what can we do if we have a bad temper?" said one awakener with triumph.


    As the saying goes, it is still forgivable to do sin, but do not live by yourself.


    skbshge

 Chapter 627： Stone axe on top of the rocky mountain

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen gene warriors who guarded the mountain gate fell to the ground, which was terrible.


    Ye Li looked at the body on the ground, he slowly shook his head, "Let you not provoke her, why do you just not believe it?"


    "Come on Hongye, go in and find the baby."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li and Hong Ye walked into the mountain gate.


    At the mountain gate, a gene warrior was killed, and Ranshi Mountain was naturally aware of it.


    Not long after Ye Li and Hong Ye entered the mountain gate, dozens of gene warriors with swords and guns surrounded Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    "What are you doing, do you know that it''s Chaoshan?"


    A second-order evolutionary spoke coldly towards Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, his face as jade as calm as water.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just to hear that you have treasures in the chaotic rock mountain, so come and fetch." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of gene warriors all stunned. Are there any treasures in Chaoshan? Why don''t they know.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death, even if I have a baby in the Rock Mountain, can you be contaminated by such a younger generation?" The second-order evolver said coldly.


    At this time, dozens of gene warriors armed with swords and guns surrounded Ye Li and Hong Ye Tuan Tuan. In their eyes, Ye Li and Hong Ye were already dead.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, slowly opening his mouth:


    "Today, if you let me take the baby off, if you don''t, you will be asked to crush your bones in no time!"


    When dozens of gene warriors heard this, they all looked dumbfounded. They had seen arrogant people, but they were as arrogant as Ye Li. They were the only ones in their lives.


    They are all surrounded, so arrogant, who is it?


    "Boy, since you insist on finding someone, don''t blame us!"


    "on!"


    With the order of the second-order evolver, dozens of genetic warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    These are basically the colors of the awakening. Ye Li really does not know what words to use to describe their weakness.


    It was only an instant that dozens of attacked gene warriors all fell to the ground, their eyes wide open, apparently dead.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    A warm current flows from the legs of the second-order evolver.


    The second-order evolver dared to swear that he had never seen such a horrifying scene from birth to now.


    Do dozens of gene warriors, all in an instant?


    And he remembered it was the girl in red.


    Hongye is a zombie-level zombie. How can you see that Hongye is a zombie in the realm of a second-order evolver?


    "I said, I want you to crush your bones in no time, why no one believes?" Ye Li shook his head and said.


    "Boom!"


    The second-order evolutionist puffed up and knelt in front of Ye Li, shouting for mercy:


    "Grandpa spares life! Grandpa spares life!"


    Ye Li Shi Shiran looked at the second-order evolver, he slowly said: "Now can you tell me what is the treasure of Chaoshan?"


    "Grandpa, there is really no treasure in Ranshi Mountain. The only thing that can be said to be a baby is a stone axe. On the top of Ranshi Mountain, it is a stone axe."


    Where did the second-order evolver dare to hide a little bit, and quickly shook everything he knew.


    The stone axe on the top of the rocky mountain?


    What is that stuff?


    Ye Li thought about it for a while, and felt it couldn''t be figured out.


    "what happened!"


    Suddenly, a group of genetic warriors ran over angrily.


    skbshge

 Chapter 628： Pangu Axe Shard

    More than fifty genetic warriors rushed over, led by a fourth-order evolutionary.


    This fourth-order evolutionary is the leader of Chaoshan, Tu Er.


    Tu Er looked at the body on the ground, and his pupils contracted quickly.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the leader was coming, the second-order evolutionr quickly got up from the ground, and made an arrow to Tu Er''s side.


    "Chief, that''s what happened!"


    The second-order evolver told Tu Er about everything.


    Tu Er and the more than fifty gene warriors behind them all took a breath of fright when they heard this, and looked at the red leaves in horror.


    "You killed all these people?"


    The second-order evolver just saw Hongye''s shot, but did not see Ye Li''s shot. The process only took a few seconds, and dozens of gene warriors were all finished.


    Of course, Hongye will not understand Tu Er.


    "Yes, these people were killed by her, you leave." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "who are you?"


    Tu Er looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that if you don''t leave, you will die."


    When Tu Erzhong heard this, all of them were furious, and they had never suffered such shame in the chaotic stone mountain.


    "Boss, the woman in red is awesome. I''m afraid this person is not very good. We let the brethren pin down the woman in red. We will catch this kid."


    The second-order evolver whispered to Tu Er.


    Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing, he naturally heard the conversation between the two, his face like a jade face could not help but reveal a sly smile.


    Tu Er nodded and whispered, "Just do it!"


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    With Tu Er''s order, more than 50 gene warriors rushed over.


    auzw.com


    Tu Er and the second-order evolutionary rushed to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the rushing Tu Er and the second-order evolutionaries. He shook his head. Isn''t it really bad to live?


    It seems that living for them is indeed a very painful thing, otherwise they will not rush to Ye Li, and in this case, Ye Li had to give them death.


    Tu Er and the second-order evolvers approached Ye Li, and they shot Ye Li violently, preparing to capture Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that they all made a mistake.


    This is enough to make their lives disappear from this world forever.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Tu Er and the second-order evolvers made a scream of horror, and they believed that they had died like this.


    At the last moment of their life, Ye Li saw their regrets, they thought they could grab Ye Li, but unfortunately that was just what they thought.


    Hongye also solved more than 50 gene warriors. Hundreds of corpses looked really numb.


    "Go, go to the top of the rocky mountain."


    Ye Li opened slowly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Hong Ye went towards the top of the chaotic stone mountain.


    It didn''t take long for the two to reach the top of Chaoshi Mountain.


    The top of the rocky mountain is like an altar, with a large stone axe erected in the middle.


    Ye Li looked at the stone axe, thinking that this thing would not be the treasure of the super treasure map, this is too garbage.


    Ding!


    "Pangu axe fragment detected, please host to pick it up."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li stunned, looking at the stone axe in front of him.


    "This stuff... is the Pangu axe fragment?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 629： Get the Super Treasure Map again

    Immediately, Ye Li walked in front of the stone axe, preparing to pull it out. What he did not expect was that the stone axe was actually heavy.


    But now Ye Li''s power is amazing.


    Hate the sky without a handle, hate the ground without a ring, the sky must have a handle, he can pull the sky down, the ground must have the ring he can pick up the ground.


    Eventually, Ye Li pulled up the stone axe.


    In an instant, the stone axe broke open.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of lightning struck the stone axe, which broke apart instantly.


    A dark axe appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    "Is this the fragment of Pangu Axe?" Ye Li muttered to himself.


    "The host, now there are two large pieces of Pangu axe left, as long as you find the synthesis of two other pieces of Pangu axe, the complete Pangu axe will be reproduced."


    Listening to the system, Ye Li''s face was a little boring.


    No way, he put the fragments of Pangu axe into the system space.


    Ye Li thought that there was no place to go now, temporarily went to Baijia.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Hong Ye went towards the Bai family.


    Ye Li is the **** of choice, Hongye is the zombie zombies, and both of them have reached the point of being astonished.


    Gao Lai Gao went to the land to soar, walked the high-rise building to the ground, jumped across the river and the sea, and stepped on the foot of the tall building.


    Soon after, the two returned to the Bai family.


    Everyone in the Bai family was surprised when they saw Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    "Adult, I thought you wouldn''t come back." Bai Ke looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, without any slight fluctuation.


    At this time, Bai Lin, the head of the Bai family, also welcomed him. He looked at Ye Li and asked quickly:


    "Adult, I don''t know..."


    Before Bai Lin''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Relax, there will never be a force like Chaoshan in this world." Ye Li said slowly.


    He thought that after all, he is now in the Bai family. Do something small for the Bai family.


    When the Bai family heard Ye Li''s words, they all took a breath.


    auzw.com In this world... there will never be a force like Chaoshan?


    In other words, the Ranshi Mountain was destroyed?


    But, that is Ranshi Mountain! ! !


    The Bai family looked at Ye Li in horror. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    But they knew that an existence like Ye Li could never lie to them.


    Bai Ke was also shocked to the extreme. She looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was still calm like water.


    Does such a person... really exist?


    Bai Ke rubbed his eyes, but Ye Li in front of her told her that such people really existed.


    ...


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    "Zombie Chest x1."


    System prompts appeared in Ye Li''s mind on time.


    Ye Li opened the zombie chest:


    "Gene point 500, power point 500, speed point 500, defense point 500."


    "Get Super Treasure Map x1."


    Ye Li''s face was a little more exciting, and he got a super treasure map again.


    After fusing the obtained attribute points, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    Ding!


    "Super Treasure Map Opening:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The Super Treasure Map opened successfully."


    The voice of the system fell and the coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Corpse Mountain?


    Ye Li has never heard of this name.


    "Sir, no good."


    A panic sound entered Ye Li''s ear.


    skbshge

 Chapter 630： You have only one word in the end

    Bai Ke ran in, his face pale with a panic look.


    "Sir, major events are not good." Bai Ke said looking at Ye Li in a panic.


    Ye Li slowly said: "There is nothing worth panicking, let''s talk about something."


    "The corpse... the corpse teaches are here."


    Corpse teaching?


    Ye Li smiled, a small force, just need to be afraid of it.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly out of the room, followed by Bai Ke.


    After the two came to the yard, they found that there were more than a dozen corpse warriors in the yard, almost all of them were second-order evolutionaries, and the leader was a third-order evolutionary.


    "Our corpse education killed more than a dozen people in your Lancheng city. Except for your Bai family, I think no one can do it." The third-order evolver spoke coldly to Bai Lin.


    Cold sweat had soaked on Bai Lin''s forehead, he quickly said: "Sir, I laughed, you also saw the strength of our Bai family, where there is the strength to do such a thing, I think it should be the chaotic stone mountain..."


    Before Bai Lin finished his speech, he was interrupted by the third-order evolution.


    "We have been to Ranshi Mountain, and Ranshi Mountain is empty." The third-order evolutionary stared at Bai Lin and said coldly.


    "Yes, I killed the people who taught you corpses."


    The abrupt voice passed into the ears of the corpse teaches.


    They were startled and looked down at the sound in unison, and found a rich and beautiful boy who came over.


    The third-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li coldly, "Did you kill the person we taught?"


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    "Very good! Do you want to know your end?" The third-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li.


    "My end..."


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then looked at the third-order evolutionary and said: "Let me talk about your end first."


    auzw.com "Oh?" The third-order evolutionary''s face showed a hint of ignorance.


    "You talk about what my end is," the third-order evolutionr continued.


    "Dead." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the words fell, a shocking blood hole appeared on the forehead of the third-order evolutionary.


    what! ! !


    The Bai family and the gene warriors of the corpses all took a breath. Where did they see Ye Li shot?


    "Why do people always come to trouble me Ye Li?"


    Ye Li shook his head, watching the third-order evolutionary slowly speak.


    The corpse taught everyone to look at Ye Li in horror. They didn''t even see Ye Li shot, and their captain was gone.


    This, this is a third-order evolver! ! !


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He looked at the dozen of corpse warriors in front of him lightly.


    "Everyone present, stay here today."


    More than a dozen corpse warrior gene warriors heard this and were so shocked that they only had one idea in their minds, that is, escape!


    It''s a pity that even if they have 10 legs, they still don''t want to escape from Ye Li''s palm.


    "what!!!"


    More than a dozen corpse warriors have screamed, and they all fell dead to the ground. Maybe they didn''t know how they died until they died.


    And Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all.


    He looked at Bai Ke and said lightly, "Before you leave, just give you a gift."


    Yin Luo and Ye Li opened the system space and purchased a purple gene-enhancing agent.


    The purple gene-boosting agent can upgrade a person''s genetic talent to the S level.


    skbshge

 Chapter 631： Came to corpse

    Bai Ke stared at the gene agent in Ye Li''s hand.


    "Master, what is this?" Bai Kebu asked.


    "This is a potion that enhances genetic talent. Drink it and your genetic talent will become S-level." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the pupils of the Bai family couldn''t help contracting quickly.


    Is the genetic talent raised to S level?


    You need to know that the S-level genetic talent only exists in legend.


    Bai Ke was equally stunned. She took the gene potion in Ye Li''s hand. She knew Ye Li would not lie to her.


    Immediately, Bai Ke drank the purple gene-boosting potion.


    As soon as she drank, Bai Ke felt a sizzling heat all over her body. She quickly sat cross-legged and refined the gene-boosting agent in her body.


    Everyone in the Bai family looked at Bai Ke. After a while, Bai Ke spread his palms and a purple aura appeared in his palms.


    Isn''t the purple aura corresponding to the S-level genetic talent?


    Although everyone in the Bai family knew that Ye Li would not lie to them, when they really saw the purple aura in Bai Ke''s hands, they were startled again.


    "Thank you, Master." Bai Ke looked at Ye Li with delight.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. He slowly said: "Practice well, goodbye."


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps away in place.


    ...


    The coordinates of the Super Treasure Map are Zombie Mountain, but Ye Li does not yet know what Zombie Mountain is.


    Is it a mountain? Still a sect?


    Following the coordinates, Ye Li and Hong Ye arrived at the foot of the corpse soon afterwards.


    Corpse Mountain is a black mountain, lifeless, without any flowers and trees, standing here is really suffocating.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    What Ye Li did not expect is that there are still many zombies under this corpse mountain.


    auzw.com


    However, the levels of these zombies are very low, hundreds of zombies rushed towards Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    "Hongye." Ye Li yelled at Hongye.


    The red leaves disappeared instantly.


    Hundreds of ordinary zombies are Hongye''s opponents. In just a few seconds, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies.


    Synthesizes a 9th-level male zombie and a 9th-level female zombie.


    After putting the 9th-level male zombie and the 9th-level female zombie into the system space, Ye Li prepares and Hongye go up the mountain.


    Before starting to walk, he heard a stunned voice.


    "What about the zombies under the mountain?"


    "We gathered hundreds of zombies under the mountain, but now it seems to be gone."


    "Someone there!"


    Suddenly, a dozen gene warriors in grey robes ran over.


    Ye Li had also seen gene warriors wearing gray robes while in Lancheng, and more than once, they were of course corpse warriors.


    More than a dozen corpse warriors have arrived near Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    "What are you doing, zombies under the mountain!"


    A third-order evolutionary shouted sharply and intuitively told him that hundreds of zombies disappeared under the mountain, related to the man and woman in front of him.


    "The zombie you said is now my zombie." Ye Li said lightly.


    A dozen gene warriors of the corpse religion were a little surprised, and immediately they looked at Ye Li.


    "Do you also know that the secret method of controlling zombies is impossible?" The third-order evolver said coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "I don''t know if you don''t know the secret, let it go, I''ll go to your corpse to find something."


    He thought about the treasures of this super treasure map, perhaps also the fragments of Pangu axes.


    skbshge

 Chapter 632： She doesnt seem to be human

    More than a dozen corpse warriors were surprised.


    The man in front of him said that hundreds of zombies under the mountain had become his zombies.


    That''s hundreds of zombies. Could it be that this man is a high-level evolutionary?


    Moreover, you have to go to the corpse mountain to find something.


    "What do you think of corpse teaching, and quickly say, where did you lead hundreds of zombies, if you don''t say it, you should know your ending." The third-order evolutionary stared at me and left.


    "Hongye." Ye Li called Hongye.


    Hongye naturally understands the meaning of Yeli.


    Roar!


    In an instant, the dozen or so gene warriors of the corpse religion were dead.


    Ye Li looked at the body on the ground, he could not help but shook his head, "Why doesn''t anyone believe me Ye Li''s words?"


    Without too much stay, Ye Li and Hong Ye went towards the corpse mountain.


    Ye Li and Hong Ye went high and high, but they instantly reached the hall of the corpse education.


    In the corpse education hall, both factions were sitting, and a cold old man was sitting on the throne directly above.


    They were talking about something. Ye Li and Hong Ye suddenly appeared, which shocked them all.


    They are both high-level evolutionrs. The two of them suddenly appeared in the hall. They didn''t even notice it.


    Thinking of this, everyone in the corpse hall was terrified.


    "who are you!"


    A seventh-order evolutionary stood up and questioned Ye Li and Hong Ye coldly.


    Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade''s face was calm like water, and the red leaves and white face were frosty as if they didn''t put the people in front of them at all.


    "You don''t even know that. I came to your corpse just to find an axe." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    ax?


    More than a dozen people in the corpse teaching hall were a little dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You''re talking about the stone axe on the top of the corpse mountain?" The seventh-order evolutionary said again.


    auzw.com


    Sure enough, Ye Li didn''t expect, he guessed that the treasure of this super treasure map was a piece of Pangu axe, but he didn''t expect it to be.


    Ye Li hadn''t spoken yet, and a first-order evolutionist ran in shock.


    "The main event is not good, Master!"


    Everyone in the hall heard this and got up from their seats.


    "What''s the matter!" The corpse teach advocate quickly asked.


    "Hundreds of zombies under the corpse are gone, and there are more than a dozen bodies of corpse teaching children."


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the corpse teaching hall took a breath.


    "You, what you said is true?" Zhang Tong asked quickly.


    "Absolutely true leader," the first-order evolver replied in horror.


    Afterwards, everyone in the hall suddenly seemed to think of something, and looked at Ye Li and Hong Ye in unison.


    "Did you do it?" Zhang Tong looked at Ye Li and Hong Ye deadly, and his already cold face became colder.


    Ye Li smiled, "It seems that you are not too stupid."


    Zhang Tong couldn''t help but burned in anger, he wanted to anger.


    "Master, this woman doesn''t seem to be human!"


    Suddenly, a seventh-order evolutionary exclaimed.


    Everyone in the hall quickly looked at Hongye. They are all high-level evolutionrs, and of course they can see something.


    how can that be! ! !


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, at first glance the cadavers teach the high-level evolutionists to be scared.


    "Zong, Zong level zombie?"


    Only when the zombie zombies are reached, there is almost no corpse on the face, and the eyes will become black.


    The only thing that can be distinguished is the breath.


    skbshge

 Chapter 633： The second Pangu axe fragment

    The high-level evolutionists in the corpse education hall looked at Hongye with horror. They wouldn¡¯t even think that Hongye would be a zombie.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how could there be a zombie zombie here!" Zhang Tong said coldly.


    After finishing the speech, Zhang Tong looked at Ye Li with death, and then he said, "I think this must be some kind of secret!"


    All the high-level evolutionists in the hall heard the truth, and the zombies are only the legendary zombies. How could they appear here.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He didn''t expect that these ants could actually see that the red leaves were zombies.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see the real state of Hongye.


    "Boy, fortunately, I have a unique vision, otherwise I will be really scared by you. I will ask again. Hundreds of zombies under the corpse mountain disappeared, and there are more than a dozen corpses that I taught you. "


    The corpse teaches to ask in a cold voice!


    "Yes, we did it, but I don''t want to kill you. I just want to get the stone axe on top of the corpse mountain." Ye Li Youran said.


    The high-level evolutionists in the corpse education hall became very angry, and the corpse education in the hall seemed to be like no one in the land!


    "Boy, do you know the end of my corpse offense!" Zhang Tong snarled.


    Zhang Tong is a ninth-order evolutionary, but in Ye Li''s eyes, he is still a pitiful ants.


    "End?"


    Ye Li thought about it, he shook his head slightly, "I don''t know what happened to your offense church, but I actually want to tell you a secret, but I feel a little embarrassed."


    All the high-level evolutionists in the hall were startled. They didn''t expect Ye Li to tell them secretly.


    "What a secret!"


    Zhang Tong stared at Ye Li. In his view, Ye Li and Hong Ye are now lambs to be slaughtered. There is no difference between living one second longer and one second shorter.


    Ye Li looked at the ceiling, then at his hand, he slowly spoke:


    auzw.com


    "In fact, she is not a zombie, but a zombie."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the corpse teaching hall took a breath of breath and looked at Ye Li and Hong Ye with a frightened face.


    They want to talk, they really want to talk!


    It''s a pity that I can''t say anything in my mouth.


    They never have a chance to speak, just because the dead cannot speak.


    All the advanced evolvers in the corpse education hall have a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. Their eyes are wide open, and they can¡¯t believe they died like this.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and there was no fluctuation in his face. It didn''t mean anything to kill these flies.


    Subsequently, he and Hongye went towards the top of the corpse mountain.


    After reaching the top of the corpse mountain, he really found the stone axe.


    Without much thought, Ye Li went to the stone axe and pulled it out.


    Another bolt of lightning struck the stone axe. The stone axe split open instantly, and a black flashing axe appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Today, it is already the second Pangu axe fragment, and then there is one, three Pangu axe fragments combined, which is the real Pangu axe.


    Ye Li stood on the top of the corpse mountain. He probed with Tianling pupil and found a base city not far away.


    He concealed the breath of the red leaves, and then went to the base city with the red leaves.


    To the nearest city to the base city, there are also many zombies in this city.


    He found a group of zombies hunting and was hunted zombies in excitement.


    skbshge

 Chapter 634： Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad

    Ye Li and Hong Ye arrived in the nearest city to the base city and found that a zombie hunting team was hunting the zombies.


    There are ten people in the Zombie Hunting Squad, which are basically first-order evolvers, using a variety of weapons.


    The captain of the squad is a young girl, who looks like a 17- or 18-year-old girl, and is actually a second-order evolutionr.


    Ye Li and Hong Ye walked slowly.


    The zombie hunting team also found Ye Li and Hong Ye. They could not help but be a little vigilant.


    "Who are you?" The girl looked at Ye Li and Hong Ye with a vigilant look.


    "We are outsiders and want to go to the base city." Ye Li said to the girl.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the zombie squad was stunned, outsider?


    The nearest base city to Linjiang Base City is also a few hundred kilometers away. I don¡¯t know how many heavily infected areas there are. They really don¡¯t understand how Ye Li and Hong Ye came over.


    Suddenly, they thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is the realm of Ye Li and Hong Ye is very high, at least much higher than them.


    "Senior, how are you, my name is Qin Wei and I am the captain of the Lightning Squad."


    After the girl thought that Ye Li and Hong Ye were high-level evolvers, her eyes began to become respectful.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that the girl knew some truth about life.


    "The two seniors were Linjiang Base City in the past," Qin Wei continued.


    Suddenly, a first-order evolver whispered something in Qin Wei''s ear.


    Qin Wei was stunned first, and then some of her words stopped again, as if there was something hard to say.


    After a few seconds, Qin Wei finally found courage. She looked at Ye Li and Hong Ye and said:


    "Two seniors, there is a fourth-order zombie and two third-order zombies in City D. Can you help us? As long as you kill these zombies, our points will be ranked at the top of Linjiang College."


    auzw.com


    After speaking, Qin Wei bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "Yes, two seniors, you can come here from other base cities, prove that you must be a strong man, and beg you to help us," said a first-order evolver.


    Ye Li smiled, he said lightly: "Why should I help you?"


    These people think that Ye Li is a good person?


    The Lightning Squad heard Ye Li''s words, and they were all embarrassed.


    However, they knew that in the area where zombies were infected, they must not provoke the strong, otherwise they would not know how to die.


    Outside the unprotected base city, there is an eternal saying:


    Good people will not die, bad people will not die, only stupid people will die.


    "Two seniors, let''s go to the base city of Linjiang quickly. We will find a way for the zombies."


    Qin Wei gave Ye Li and Hong Ye a smiley face. Obviously she understood this reason and did not dare to offend Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said to Hongye, and the two began to take steps.


    Looking at the backs of Ye Li and Hong Ye, Qin Wei let out a breath and said a little bit lost:


    "They shouldn''t be asked to help us just now, and they don''t know if they are good or bad."


    "Sister Wei, that''s right, but two third-order zombies, one fourth-order zombies..."


    "Forget it, it''s enough to kill a third-order zombie with our strength. If you can''t get to the top of this trial, you can''t."


    "Yes, I heard that the fourth-order zombie is still a power zombie, with a pair of silver gloves, and can also be attacked by lightning and thunder."


    Ye Li suddenly paused! ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 635： News from Ada

    Ye Li and Hong Ye are preparing to go to the base city of Linjiang. He heard the conversation of the Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad.


    The fourth-order zombie in City D has a pair of silver gloves, and can also send out the skills of storm and thunder?


    Hongye paused, her white face rejoiced.


    "Master, is it Ada?"


    A Da¡¯s glove is called the Highest Fist, and the wind and rain and thunderbolt, when Ye Li was in the base city of Annan, integrated the skills of Bailianjiao¡¯s gold, silver, copper and iron eight sledgehammers into Ada¡¯s body.


    Ye Li was somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, when he and Hong Ye left, the speed was not very fast, otherwise they might miss it.


    He turned back and walked slowly to the Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad, followed by Hongye.


    "Sister Wei, they are back." A first-order evolutionr said quickly.


    Qin Wei was surprised. She didn''t understand the purpose of Ye Li and Hong Ye''s return. Is it...


    Kill them! ! !


    Thinking of this, Qin Wei''s white face was horrified.


    "Predecessor, senior, don''t you go to Linjiang base city?"


    Qin Wei looked at Ye Li and Hong Ye tentatively.


    "Go, take us to the fourth-order zombie." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing this, the Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad couldn''t help but stunned. They thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Senior, are you willing to help us?" Qin Wei''s white face was a little rejoicing.


    "The fourth-order zombies are my men. So, do you understand?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad was shocked, and they looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Tier 4 Zombie is his man?


    What does this mean?


    They just can''t think of it.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, in fact, we don''t know where the Tier 4 zombies are, we can only find them in City D." Qin Wei said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan urged Tian Ling Tong. He checked it with Tian Ling Tong and found no figure of A Da. After all, Tian Ling Pu''s coverage area was limited.


    However, many ordinary zombies were found!


    Subsequently, Ye Li, Hong Ye and the Zombie Hunting Squad began to look up in City D.


    After a few minutes, the group met a large number of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Dozens of zombies were born like hungry ghosts, rushing towards them crazy.


    Qin Wei fought against this group of zombies with the Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad. They all wore scoring charts on their wrists. The levels of hunting and killing zombies were different, and the points obtained were different.


    Dozens of zombies are just ordinary zombies, and there is no variation of zombies.


    "Oh, uh!"


    The Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad solves these zombies.


    Ye Li thought this was too slow, but because of them, he learned about Ada¡¯s whereabouts. If so, he would give them a little help.


    "Hongye." Ye Li yelled at Hongye.


    Hongye nodded and flew out immediately, very fast, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    In just one second, dozens of zombies all fell to the ground, and the whole process went through the clouds.


    This this! ! !


    The Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad couldn''t help but take a breath. They stared at the zombies lying on the ground. These zombies did not die.


    "Quickly solve it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Qin Wei recovered from his words and quickly said, "Go ahead."


    Dozens of zombies all fell to the ground, just like the lambs to be slaughtered, and were instantly resolved by the lightning zombie hunting team.


    skbshge

 Chapter 636： Ada is at a glance

    After the Lightning Zombie Hunting Team resolved dozens of zombies on the ground, they swallowed and looked at the red leaves horror.


    They guessed that Ye Li and Hong Ye were very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. Dozens of zombies were instantly knocked to the ground, which was too scary.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a horrible roar of zombies reached the ears of a group of people.


    The Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad was surprised, and they quickly followed the voice.


    At this point, their pupils could not help contracting quickly.


    "Two Tier 3 Zombies!!!"


    Appearing in front of them were two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies of different ranks.


    With their strength, solving a third-order zombie is a problem, not to mention two.


    Qin Wei glanced at Ye Li and Hong Ye with Yu Guang. She found that Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and Hong Ye''s face was frosty.


    It seems that these two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies are like nothing in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Qin Wei was relieved again. She thought that as long as these two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies were hunted, they would become the first place in this trial.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies moved, and they rushed over, extremely fast.


    At the same time, Hongye shot!


    It is also an instant, and the time is only two seconds. The whole process is still flowing.


    Two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies fell to the ground at the same time. Ye Li did not choose to synthesize these zombies. To be honest, it does not matter whether the zombies are combined or not.


    Just give them a chance.


    The Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad saw this, and their pupils shrank rapidly.


    To know that among the hundreds of zombies, there are two third-order zombies!


    auzw.com They can¡¯t imagine the realm of red leaves anymore, and they are so terrifying that they can¡¯t be added.


    Ye Li concealed the breath of the red leaves. They could not see that the red leaves were zombies anyway.


    In fact, even if they are not hidden, they cannot be seen by their realm.


    "on!"


    Qin Wei took the lead and she sipped.


    Immediately, the Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad began to kill these zombies.


    After a while, the Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad killed two Tier 3 zombies and hundreds of zombies.


    "Sister Wei, our points can now be ranked first." A first-order evolutionary said excitedly.


    "Being the first, we can get better rewards."


    All of a sudden, the members of the Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad all cheered.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Ruyu''s face. He is naturally not interested in these. He just wants to find Ada''s remnant soul, and then uses the Soul Streamer to restore Ada.


    He urged Tian Ling Tong to investigate Ada''s figure. City D said it was big, and that it was definitely not small.


    Finally, Ye Li explored the figure of Ada.


    Ada is standing on the rooftop of an office building with a small view of the mountains.


    Ye Li looked at this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t understand what Ada was looking at.


    Are the mountains and rivers picturesque?


    Without much thought, he urged the **** to walk a hundred steps and walked in the direction of Ada, and the red leaves followed.


    "Two seniors, are you gone?"


    The Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad looked stunned. They couldn''t believe what speed it was, but the person in front of them disappeared in an instant.


    "When can I become someone like my predecessor, so I look forward to it." Qin Wei muttered to himself.


    skbshge

 Chapter 637： Perfect body

    Ye Li and Hong Ye arrived on the roof of the office building.


    A Da¡¯s remnant soul stands upright at this time, looking at the picturesque mountains and rivers, with a height of one meter and nine, it looks extremely oppressive.


    Roar!


    A big hissing roared and found Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    "who are you!"


    A Da¡¯s remnant soul is a fourth-order zombie, and has been able to speak.


    "A Da, this is the master." Hongye said looking at A Da.


    "the host?"


    A Da Yi stunned, then said coldly: "I have no master!"


    As the sound fell, Ada rushed towards Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    The silver supreme fist on the double fist, punched fiercely, and the four storms of wind, rain, thunder and lightning are coming to the elbow!


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that Ada still had a little temper, and rushed over without reason.


    Ada is just a remnant soul now, and the fourth-order zombies are too weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Just like catching the red leaves, Ye Li reached out his hand, grabbed Ada to the top, and then put it into the system space.


    Subsequently, Ye Li urged the Soul Streamer!


    "Zhao Hun streamer in use:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The Soul Streamer is finished."


    In an instant, Ada''s soul came from all directions.


    These souls were also ready to shoot Ye Li, who took them all to the ground in less than a second.


    Subsequently, he began to synthesize Ada''s soul.


    After a few seconds, the entire body appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Fifth-order respected level, zombie zombie-Ada! ! !


    "the host?"


    Ah Da''s eyes widened, and the handsome face was instantly rejoicing.


    "Brother Ada, my host and I spent a lot of energy to find you." Hongye said to Ada with a smile.


    Ding!


    auzw.com


    "Congratulations to the host who has upgraded to a Tier 4 natural selection."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled to himself secretly. Where did he think that he would become a fourth-order natural choice?


    He opened his own property panel:


    "Host: Ye Li."


    "System: Super Synthesis System."


    "Weapon: Taiyuan Longyuan Sword."


    "Realm: Tier 4 Heavenly Selector."


    "Skill: Peerless sword."


    "Legacy Corps: Ada, Hongye."


    Now Ada and Hongye have been found, and there are seven zombies, as long as they find the End of the Army.


    Subsequently, Ye Li opened the obtained super treasure chest:


    "Gene point 3000, power point 3000, speed point 3000, defense point 3000."


    "Super Treasure Map x1."


    Ye Li stunned, this super treasure map is endless, right?


    His jade-like face was a little foolish, and then he opened the super treasure map.


    The coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind, it was Linhe Base City.


    As the saying goes, this luck comes like eating Xuanmai gum, it can''t stop at all, how can he go, where does this treasure go?


    There is only one person who can have this luck in the world.


    Immediately, Ye Li concealed Ada''s breath and headed towards Linhe Base City.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at Linhe Base City. Linhe Base City was quite large and looked very prosperous.


    There are also many gene warriors on the street, and they are all evolvers.


    Every time Ye Li comes to the base city, he must do one thing, that is, eat.


    In the wild, where there is something delicious and delicious, only in the base city can you eat a big meal.


    He peeped through Tian Ling Tong, and soon he found a western restaurant that looked good.


    skbshge

 Chapter 638： Treated as a shield

    Yeli, Ada and Hongye walked towards the western restaurant.


    The western restaurant is called the revolving restaurant, on an island in the lake.


    After arriving at the western restaurant, the people inside were all well-dressed, and they were all gene warriors. Don''t think about it, how amazing the consumption is.


    As she was about to enter, a girl lay in front of Ye Li.


    This girl is very beautiful. She is 16 or 7 years old, with a fair face on her fair face, and is a second-order evolutionary.


    "He is my boyfriend!"


    The girl pointed to Ye Li and she spoke coldly to another teenager.


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect to be shot while lying down. Was this girl taking him as a shield?


    Seeing this scene, the gene warriors around them immediately stopped, whether they are ordinary people or gene warriors. For things like good drama, they like it to the extreme.


    "Isn''t this the second lady of the Qin family."


    "Listening to Huang Yun, the young master of the Huang family, has been entangled with Qin Yu, the second Miss Qin family."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Miss Qin Jia Er already had a boyfriend, and she was so handsome and unparalleled. This is too handsome."


    The gene warriors all started to whisper.


    The young man standing opposite Qin Yu was Huang Yun.


    Huang Yun frowned, and looked at Ye Li. He asked himself how handsome he was, but compared with the person in front of him, it was just heaven and earth.


    "Are you Xiaoyu''s boyfriend?" Huang Yun looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Qin Yuwen Yan immediately looked at Ye Li. Her pupil revealed a begging color, apparently wanting to hear Ye Li''s affirmative answer.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    Qin Yu was stunned that she had never dreamed that Ye Li would answer so simply.


    auzw.com The onlookers of the gene warriors were also amazed.


    "Isn''t this man Miss Qin Er''s boyfriend? Why is it not again?"


    "Yeah, I''m so clever, I can''t understand it."


    "Is it possible for Miss Qin Er to use this person as a shield?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the generous martial arts onlookers couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Qin Yu saw his strategy and was seen through. His white face suddenly became embarrassed, and then replaced the color of anger.


    "I said, I haven''t seen him before, how could he be your boyfriend." Huang Yun said with a smile.


    Qin Yu ignored Huang Yun, but stared at Ye Li.


    "Don''t Miss Ben deserve you!" Qin Yu bit her silver teeth.


    The onlookers of all gene warriors Wen Yan all looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer. But if they wanted to come, this person would answer well. After all, this is the second lady of the Qin family.


    "Not good enough." Ye Li looked at Qin Yu slowly.


    what! ! !


    The onlookers of the gene warriors took a deep breath, they wouldn''t even think of using the strength of breastfeeding, Ye Li would actually answer this way.


    "Well, just because you want to match my host, I don''t know what it is!" Hongye said disdainfully.


    As soon as this remark came out, the gene warriors were dumbfounded.


    This, this is the second lady of the Qin family!


    The Qin family is one of the strongest families in the base city of Linhe. Who dare to provoke ordinary gene warriors, don¡¯t these people know?


    "You, you guys!"


    Qin Yu was extremely angry. As the second lady of the Qin family, she had never been so angry since birth.


    skbshge

 Chapter 639： Give you a second to disappear

    Huang Yun saw the anger on Qin Yu''s face, he walked forward a few steps, and came close to Ye Li.


    "Dare you actually make Xiaoyu angry?" Huang Yun looked at Ye Li coldly.


    The onlookers of the gene warriors were startled, and they naturally knew that Huang Yun wanted to give Miss Qin Er an early start.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. This yellow cloud is a third-order evolver. It is really as weak as dust. It dares to speak in front of him. It is really ridiculous.


    "Give you a second to disappear." Ye Li looked at Huang Yun faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors were shocked. They just couldn''t believe that Ye Li was so arrogant.


    They have seen arrogant people, but they are as arrogant as Ye Li, let alone seen them, even if they haven¡¯t even heard of them.


    "what did you say?"


    Huang Yun frowned, staring at Ye Li''s mouth.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, he did not understand, he really did not understand why Huang Yun was given the opportunity, but Huang Yun did not cherish it?


    All the gene warriors onlookers had a look of ignorance on their faces. They all wanted to see what Ye Li would do. They should know that Huang Yun''s family is one of the strongest families in Linjiang base city.


    Qin Yu looked at Ye Li with disdain. She really didn''t expect Ye Li to say that she was not worthy of her. It was really unbearable.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a pig-like scream appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present was shocked, they saw Huang Yun was already paralyzed on the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on his right leg.


    "Well, how is this done!" a second-order evolutionary could not help but exclaim.


    The gene warriors also looked at each other, they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but Huang Yun fell to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on his right leg.


    Then came silence, a long silence!


    auzw.com


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but panicked. Where would she think that Ye Li was so terrible that she could achieve such a speed, the realm was only afraid that she could not have imagined it.


    "Ridiculous."


    Ye Li looked at Huang Yun who was still screaming and said lightly.


    Yin Luo, he, Ada and Hongye walked slowly to the revolving restaurant.


    The gene warriors quickly gave way to several people. They didn''t want to be like Huang Yun.


    Ye Li, A Da and Hong Ye walked into the revolving restaurant. As for the following things, he was not interested in knowing.


    After ordering some valuable steaks and red wine, they began to eat and drink.


    Both Ada and Hongye are zombies, and they are not very interested in this thing. They almost vomited.


    Ye Li''s eating steak is no slower than eating, but on the contrary, it is faster. After the wine is full, he has eaten a dozen steaks.


    All the people in the revolving restaurant were stunned. Those who could come to the revolving restaurant were all people from the upper class of Linjiang base city.


    This man eats so grimly, could it be that the upstart is not successful?


    While the revolving restaurant was stunned, a group of gene warriors from the Huang family rushed into the revolving restaurant.


    "Who hurt our young master!"


    A fourth-order evolutionary roared.


    The Huang family is one of the strongest warrior families in the base city of Linjiang. Where are the gene warriors in the revolving restaurant that they can afford, they are shocked.


    "I''ll ask again, who hurt our young master, if I don''t stand up again, I have to treat you when I find you..."


    Before the words were finished, the fourth-order evolver flew out.


    skbshge

 Chapter 640： Pangu Axes third piece

    Everyone in the restaurant was stunned. They quickly rubbed their eyes. They even thought they were wrong.


    But no matter how they rub, the result is the same.


    The Huang Family Gene Warriors in the revolving restaurant were also terrified. They looked at me, I looked at you, and they all looked at each other.


    Ye Li got up slowly, he came over.


    A dozen gene warriors from the Huang family looked at Ye Li, A Da and Hong Ye, and their faces were horrified.


    "Go back and tell you the Huang family. If I come to provoke Ye Li again, I will let the Huang family flatten out in an instant." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked out slowly.


    Somehow, the Huang family felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, which even suffocated them.


    After walking out, Ye Li thought that the coordinates of the Super Treasure Map were in Linjiang City, but where he didn''t know yet.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Li looked at the mountain not far away. He actually used Tianling pupil to spy on the atmosphere of the dark race. Know that the mountain not far away is still within the scope of Linjiang Base City.


    He put Ada and Hongye into the system space, then urged a hundred steps, and flew towards the mountain not far away.


    After reaching the mountain, Ye Li walked past along the breath of the dark race.


    It didn''t take long for him to hear some movement.


    "A few days ago, Xiaguang appeared here, there must be something terrifying, and I haven''t found it for so long."


    "Homeowner, see if we go back."


    Appearing in front of Ye Li is a group of gene warriors, all of whom are fifth-order evolutionaries.


    An old man in a Chinese costume was silent for a moment, and then said: "Okay."


    A dozen gene warriors were about to leave, and suddenly a group of dark races appeared in front of them.


    The realm of this group of dark races is all above rank six, led by a rank nine dark race.


    auzw.com "Want to go?"


    "Stay here today, everyone here."


    The ninth order dark race sneered.


    More than a dozen human genetic warriors were stunned. Why did they think that a dark race would suddenly appear.


    "You, you guys!"


    The old man in Tang suit looked at the dark race in front of him with amazement. However, he was only an eighth-order evolver. In the face of the ninth-order dark race, there was absolutely no chance of winning.


    Ye Li looked at this scene on a tree, and there was a kind of ignorance on his face, preparing to come to a mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Ding!


    "Shards of Pangu Axe are detected, please pick them up."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was stunned, the fragment of Pangu axe?


    where! ! !


    He urged Tian Ling Tong to take a peek, and then found that Pangu Axe was among the group of human genetic warriors.


    But it''s a bit deep, it''s hard to find.


    Just as the human genetic warrior and the dark race were ready to fight, Ye Li appeared in front of them.


    Both humans and dark races are shocked, they never thought that a human would suddenly appear.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he glanced lightly at humans and dark races.


    "Let me take one thing first, and then you fight, and I''ll finish, who agrees, who opposes?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, both humans and gene warriors were shocked, and they stared at Ye Li staring.


    "Human, do you know that you are committing suicide?" The ninth order dark race spoke coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 641： Full version of Pangu Axe

    Ye Li lightly looked at the ninth order dark race, he slowly spoke:


    "I''ll say it again. I''ll take something and you fight again. When I''ve finished speaking, whoever agrees will oppose it."


    The ninth-order dark race was furious, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "I object!"


    It''s a pity that as soon as the voice of the ninth-order dark race fell, he disappeared.


    The speed of the whole process is astonishing! ! !


    Shocked, absolutely shocked.


    More than a dozen gene warriors, the dark race, their eyes opened to the biggest ever, the more shock they have on their faces, the more shocked.


    Then, this group of dark races came back to their minds, and they came up with an idea in their minds, that is, escape.


    I saw this group of dark races reached the fastest speed ever.


    Ye Li did not chase, just because these dark races had nothing to do with him, his purpose was only for the fragments of Pangu axe.


    Gene warriors headed by Tang costumed elders, they looked at Ye Li in horror. They have never seen such a horrible gene warrior like Ye Li.


    "Senior, you want to get something, please." The old man in Tang suit quickly said.


    Immediately, a dozen gene warriors gave way to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like a jade''s face was as calm as water, and he looked at the stone axe on the ground lightly, and the stone axe plunged deep.


    "You give way." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    More than a dozen gene warriors are a little unknown, but they dare not to listen to Ye Li''s words, but they have retreated very far.


    But I saw it: Ye Li lifted his foot and kicked it on the ground.


    In an instant, the stone axe was shocked! ! !


    At the same time, a bolt of lightning struck the stone axe, the stone axe split, and an axe of brilliant light appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    auzw.com "Boom!"


    The gene warriors headed by the Tang suit elders, they took three steps backwards, and at this time there was no words to describe their panic.


    They looked at Ye Li''s figure in horror. It was really like the devil in heaven, like a **** too old on earth.


    Now, the fragments of the three Pangu axes have been found.


    Ye Li opened the composition grid, put three pieces of Pangu axe into the composition grid, and then began to synthesize.


    In the end, Pangu axe, one of the ten ancient artifacts of Taikoo, appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Ye Li looked at the treasure light in his hand, and a wonderful color appeared on his crown-like face.


    Without much thought, he put the Pangu axe into the system space.


    Then, he released Ada and Hongye from the system space.


    "Ada, Hongye, we are looking for the other members of the Armageddon separately." Ye Li looked at Ada and Hongye and said.


    Ada and Hongye nodded and disappeared.


    Ye Li then looked at the gene warriors headed by the Tang costumed old men, and found that they were frozen like clay sculptures.


    He didn''t know how many times he watched such scenes, and there was nothing worthy of fuss.


    "Senior, may I ask your name?" The old man in Tang suit looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He guessed that the axe in Ye Li''s hand was the soul-stirring treasure in the mountains. It was obvious that after he realized Ye Li''s strength, he couldn''t rise any more.


    After the old man in Tang suit finished, he found that he had said something wrong, and said quickly:


    "My name is Qin An, and I am the owner of the Qin family in Linjiang."


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    For Qin An, the name Ye Li is naturally a very strange name.


    skbshge

 Chapter 642： How can people like you change

    "I don''t know what the predecessor is?"


    Qin An looked at Ye Li cautiously, although he knew he should not ask, but his curiosity couldn''t help it.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you think I have to tell you?"


    Qin An was surprised, he knew he was wrong.


    "Sorry senior, I didn''t ask it intentionally." Qin An hurriedly said.


    He knew that an existence like Ye Li could never be offended. If not, they would all have to finish.


    Ye Li did not continue to stay on the mountain, he walked slowly down the mountain.


    The gene warriors looked at Ye Li''s back in amazement, and they all swallowed.


    "Homeowner, can you say he can be a transcendental?" said a fifth-order evolutionary in amazement.


    After the evolution, it is the transcendence. In their view, the transcendence is like an insurmountable mountain.


    There was a bitter smile on Qin An¡¯s old face. He looked at the sun and muttered:


    "I can''t think of such a person coming from Linhe Base City.


    After talking, Qin An said to the gene warriors: "Go back."


    ...


    Ye Li arrived in Linjiang Base City. Soon after he arrived in Linjiang Base City, he was stopped by a group of gene warriors.


    There are more than twenty people in this group of gene warriors, all of them are third-order evolutionaries, but they are led by a fifth-order evolutionaries.


    Ye Li can even think of using his toes, these gene warriors are people of the Huang family.


    "Boy, hurt our young master, and even dare to appear blatantly on the street. Are you looking for death or death?" The fifth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li coldly.


    The passers-by stopped to wait and see, and they all started talking.


    "Who is this person, actually surrounded by so many Huang family gene warriors."


    "I don''t know, but this man''s end will be miserable."


    "I know who he is, he is the one who hurt Huang Yun."


    "What? Wound Huang Yun, then this man is probably dead."


    auzw.com


    All of a sudden, passers-by cast their pity on Ye Li.


    "Boy, are you going to catch it yourself, or let us do it?" The fifth-order evolver then said coldly.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, he looked at the fifth-order evolutionary lightly, and slowly spoke:


    "How can people like you change?"


    The words fell and Ye Li raised his fingers.


    "I have a finger, break the world!"


    "Uh!"


    The prestige of one finger is terrifying to the extreme.


    It was only an instant that the gene warriors of the Huang family, headed by the fifth-order evolutionaries, all fell to the ground unscathed.


    how can that be! ! !


    The passers-by were shocked, and they would rather believe that the sky was falling than reluctant to believe that it was true.


    So many gene warriors were actually killed in seconds?


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Ye Li looked at the corpse on the ground lightly, he said slowly: "Only death can make you change."


    The words fell, and Ye Li walked away slowly.


    It was already sunset, and Ye Li was ready to take a walk. Since crossing to this world, he has never walked.


    It''s really interesting! ! !


    "senior?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li heard a stunned voice.


    He looked at the girl in front of him. This girl he met outside Linhe Base City was named Qin Wei.


    Ye Li and Qin Wei are not familiar, and he doesn''t want to bother Qin Wei.


    "Senior, don''t you remember me, my name is Qin Wei, the captain of the Lightning Zombie Hunting Squad."


    skbshge

 Chapter 643： Came to the Qin family

    Ye Li of course remembers Qin Wei, but he is not familiar with her and does not want to have too many intersections with Qin Wei.


    "Senior, thank you last time." Qin Wei said looking at Ye Li shyly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just do it." Ye Li said slowly.


    Qin Wei was silent for a moment, as if there was something difficult to tell, she finally got courage after a few seconds.


    "Senior, can you invite me to sit at my house."


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Wei would say such a thing. Is this to prepare him?


    Then Ye Li secretly shook his head, and in this world, no one dared to tease him.


    He thought it would be fine now, just go and see.


    "Go." Ye Li looked at Qin Wei lightly and said.


    Qin Wei heard that the whole body was shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Li to agree. She really didn''t expect that her white face could not help but reveal a touch of joy.


    Ye Li followed Qin Wei to the Qin family.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Qin Wei went outside the Qin family.


    At the same time, the Huang family!


    The owner of the Huang family was so blue, he even felt that he had misheard.


    "what did you say?"


    "The owner, all died, just an instant, all died, I haven''t even had time to see how he shot."


    A fifth-order evolutionary, looking at Huang Wan in horror, said.


    Huang Wan is the head of the Huang family, an eighth-order evolver.


    At this time, the Huang Family Hall, the elders were also amazed. They wouldn''t even think of breaking their heads. Linjiang base city would have such a character.


    "Homeowner, what should I do now?" said the fifth-order evolutionary looking at Huang Wan.


    Huang Wan pondered for a few seconds, and said coldly: "My Huang family is one of the strongest families in Linjiang Base City. If it is a retreat, how will it be based in Linjiang Base in the future?"


    "I don''t believe that he is really so powerful. Passing my orders, all the children of the Huang family are looking for the stabbing whereabouts."


    auzw.com "Yes, the owner!"


    The elder in the hall stood up and shouted in unison.


    ...


    Ye Li and Qin Wei entered the Qin family.


    All the children of the Qin family were a little stunned. They didn''t know who was around Qin Wei?


    "Why did Sister Wei bring someone back?"


    "Not to mention, this man looks so handsome, I have never seen such a handsome person."


    "Yeah, it''s so pretty, just don''t know how good it is."


    The Qin family began to argue with Ye Li.


    Qin Wei listened to the Qin family''s words, her white face could not help but showed a look of fear, she naturally saw Ye Li''s strength, see Ye Ye face Guan Ruyu''s face calm like water, she Take a breath.


    "Sister Wei, who is he?"


    Asked a girl who couldn''t help curiosity.


    "Uh, he is..."


    Qin Wei didn''t know how to answer, because she didn''t know Ye Li''s name yet.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The name Ye Li is a strange name for everyone in the Qin family.


    At this time, Qin Yu came out of a room and watched her sister come back, and Qiao''s face was very happy.


    When she was about to walk over, she hadn''t moved yet and saw the teenager beside Qin Wei.


    "This man..."


    Qin Yu''s pupils shrank rapidly. Wasn''t he thinking that this was the man outside the revolving restaurant that day?


    Thinking of the scene that day, Qin Yu couldn''t help but feel a little afraid.


    Huang Yun offended him that day, but she hadn''t seen Ye Li shot yet, and there was a shocking blood hole in Huang Yun''s thigh.


    skbshge

 Chapter 644： The owner called this senior

    Ye Li naturally saw Qin Yu, remembering that Qin Yu was going to use him as a shield, he wanted to laugh.


    Ye Li, the demon king, is regarded as a shield. Isn''t there anyone?


    "Yu''er."


    Qin Wei yelled at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yuben didn''t want to come over, but now her sister called her, she had to walk over with a scalp.


    She didn''t even dare to look up, and now there was endless embarrassment on his face.


    Qin Wei was a little puzzled. Why did the ancient and strange Yuer have a sudden change in painting style?


    "sister."


    Qin Yu approached Qin Wei and whispered to Qin Wei.


    "Yu''er, why don''t you seem unhappy?" Qin Wei looked at Qin Yu very puzzled.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Of course, Qin Yu didn''t want to say what happened that day, in that case he would be ashamed to die.


    At this time, an old man in Tang suit came in from outside the gate. The old man in Tang suit was about 60 years old, and his face was very self-confident.


    "Grandpa is back." Qin Wei said.


    The elders in Tang suits are none other than Qin An, the owner of the Qin family and the eighth-order evolutionary.


    The children of the Qin family quickly gave way, and Qin An was puzzled. He didn''t understand why so many people were standing here.


    When he saw Qin Wei, he understood everything.


    Qin Wei is his granddaughter and also the proud daughter of the Qin family. Now he is studying at Linhe College, and naturally he is also a genius among the geniuses of Linhe College.


    But when he saw Qin Wei, he also saw the teenager beside Qin Wei.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Qin An stepped back three steps, and his old face was dumbfounded.


    auzw.com When he was in Linhe Mountain, if he was not this teenager, he is now dead.


    Suddenly, Qin An seemed to think of something.


    Huang Wan, the owner of the Huang family, called him to go to the Huang family and said something shocking him.


    What did he think of, who could instantly kill so many gene warriors of the Huang family, could it be...


    Is it senior?


    Thinking of this, Qin An''s old face could no longer calm down.


    "senior."


    Qin An recovered, quickly hurried to Ye Li and screamed respectfully at him.


    what! ! !


    All the children of the Qin family were startled. They would never dream that the owner would call this person a senior.


    Who is this man? The homeowner would call him his predecessor. Could it be that this person has a shocking background?


    All the children of the Qin family looked at each other. Looking at Ye Li''s age, they naturally knew that Ye Li would not be a high-level evolutionary.


    But the owner called him senior, so there is only one explanation, that is, Ye Li''s background is very strong.


    Qin Wei and Qin Yu were also shocked. They didn''t expect Grandpa to know Ye Li.


    But the most shocking thing is Qin Wei, because she has seen Ye Li''s strength, but she doesn''t think that Ye Li''s strength is stronger than her grandfather, but now his grandfather actually called Ye Li.


    How can she not be shocked like this! ! !


    "Senior, did you kill the genetic warrior of the Huang family?" Qin An asked carefully as he looked at Ye Li.


    "Some ants only gave them a chance to live, but they didn''t cherish it, and they killed it," Ye Li said slowly.


    Qin An thought of what Ye Li did, because the entire Linhe base city only had such a terrible strength, but when Ye Li said it himself, he was still shocked.


    "Senior, the owner of the Huang family just asked me."


    After pondering for a few seconds, Qin An looked at Ye Li and said.


    skbshge

 Chapter 645： The shock of the Qin family

    "Oh?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Can the Huang family still want revenge?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Qin An looked at Ye Li''s face. He could not help but sigh secretly. On Linhe Mountain, he saw that the ninth-order dark race was killed by Ye Li''s blow.


    He thought that the Huang family had provoke a fierce **** like Ye Li.


    but¡­¡­


    When he was in the Huang family, he saw a first-order surpasser. He didn''t know who the first-order surpasser was. But looking at the tone of the Huang family''s owner Huang Wan, it seemed that the relationship with the first-order surpasser was good. .


    However, the first-order surpasser can never do such a one-shot spike. You must know that it is a ninth-order dark race.


    The children of the Qin family looked at each other, of course they did not know what kind of grievances Ye Ye and the Huang family had.


    "I heard that Huang Yun, the young master of the Huang family, was injured, could it be..."


    A Qin family suddenly seemed to think of something, and could not help but exclaim.


    All the children of the Qin family were very surprised when they heard this.


    Qin Yu buried his head deeply, only because it was all because of her.


    "To shut up!"


    Qin An glared fiercely at the talking Qin family.


    The Qin family child was so scared that he shut his mouth tightly.


    "Senior, what are you going to do now?" Qin An looked at Ye Li and said.


    "What else can I do, if they really want to die, then I can only fulfill them." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the children of the Qin family were shocked again. They had never seen such a domineering person. The Huang family is one of the strongest families in Linhe Base City, but how does it seem to be nothing in front of this person?


    For Qin An, Ye Li is his life-saving benefactor. He feels it necessary to tell Ye Li everything he knows.


    "Senior, the Huang family has a first-order transcendental." Qin An looked at Ye Li and said.


    auzw.com What! ! !


    First-order transcendental?


    For the Qin family, the first-order transcendental person is the existence that they cannot even look up to, and they start to be amazed.


    Qin Wei looked at Ye Li''s face, but she found that Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade.


    I saw Ye Li smiled faintly, and he slowly said: "It''s just a first-order transcendental person. In Ye Li''s eyes, it''s nothing but ants."


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The expressions on the faces of the children of the Qin family seemed to have stiffened, their eyes widened widely, and they couldn¡¯t believe it even with the strength of breast-feeding. Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Is the first-order transcendental ants?


    This, this...


    At this time, there are no words to describe the shock of the children of the Qin family.


    "Homeowner!"


    At this time, a Qin family ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin An asked quickly.


    "The Huang family is here." The Qin family quickly replied.


    Qin An''s face changed, he thought that the Huang family knew Ye Li was here?


    "Senior, look..."


    Qin An looked at Ye Li. He wanted to see how Ye Li was going to deal with it.


    Ye Li smiled again, he said lightly: "Since someone comes to die, then I will complete them."


    Subsequently, Ye Li walked out slowly.


    Everyone in the Qin family, look at me, I look at you, and then they followed.


    After passing by the Qin family, it was found that all the elders of the Huang family were here.


    skbshge

 Chapter 646： Elder Huang Jiazhong

    The elders of the Huang family are all seventh-order evolvers, and they looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Just you hit Xiaoyun and killed my genetic warrior like the Huang family?" an elder said coldly.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He slowly said: "Do you want to know why I want to kill them?"


    "Why?" the elder Shen Sheng asked.


    "Because they don''t want to live, I gave them a chance to live, but they don''t cherish it." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, all the elders of the Huang family were shocked. They all bit their teeth. The Huang family, as one of the strongest families in Linhe base city, had never suffered such a shame.


    "Boy, but now you are about to die!" An elder said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, he didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand, why there are so many ants who don''t know the so-called ants, only a seventh-order evolutionary, but dare to speak in front of him Ye Li, it''s ridiculous pole.


    "Give you a second to disappear, otherwise you should know the end, this is the opportunity I Ye Li gave you, and the only chance." Ye Li said lightly.


    When the elders of the Huang family heard this, their faces were very angry.


    Suddenly, an elder looked at Qin An.


    "Master Qin, I didn''t expect this child to be related to your Qin family." The elder said coldly.


    Their Huang family is very powerful in Linhe Base City. Ye Li and Qin Wei returned to Qin''s family, and they were naturally seen by their children.


    Since Qin An chose to come out, it proves that he is on Ye Li''s side.


    He smiled coldly, "How is it, is my Qin family still afraid that your Huang family will fail?"


    The Qin family and the Huang family are one of the two major families in Linhe base city. On the surface, they seem to be kind, but in fact they all harbor ghosts. Who doesn''t want to be the first family in Linhe city.


    auzw.com


    When the elders of the Huang family heard this, their faces changed.


    "Master Qin, you are bringing disaster to the Qin family!" a Huang parent said coldly.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the talking Huang parent screamed loudly, and then his life disappeared from this world forever, just because there was already a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "what!!!"


    The elders of the Huang family and the Qin family were all frightened, they would never dream of such a scene even if they were dreaming.


    "I said to give you a second to disappear, and then the result is very serious. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li shook his head.


    The elders of the Huang family were surprised. They didn''t expect it was Ye Li''s hand. An elder of the eighth-order evolver was killed in seconds, and they didn''t even see how Ye Li''s hand was.


    At this time, the elders of the Huang family finally realized what Ye Li was like, and all of them had the same idea in their minds, that is to escape.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li gave them a chance to live, but they didn''t cherish it. If Ye Li didn''t kill them, would he still be the devil Ye Li?


    But I saw: Ye Li slowly raised his index finger, and above it, a horrible white aura entangled.


    Suddenly, fingers fell.


    The terrible white spirit flew toward the elders of the Huang family. The elders of the Huang family opened their eyes wide. Where can they resist such an attack.


    "what!!!"


    Then several screams sounded, and all the elders of the Huang family fell to the ground.


    skbshge

 Chapter 647： Because they are all dead

    At this time, all the children of the Qin family froze like clay sculptures. They dared to swear that what they saw at this moment was the most shocking moment of their lives.


    Qin Wei and Qin Yu were naturally shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added, especially Qin Yu, whose expression on her white face had froze.


    That day...she was going to let such a presence be her shield?


    Qin An, the owner of the Qin family, swallowed and swallowed. He knew that Ye Li was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Ten Huang parents were old and died instantly. You must know that they are all seventh-order evolvers.


    He looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water, as if nothing had been found at all.


    Such a person, Qin An is the only one in his life! ! !


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. He thought about the troubles that the Huang family came to find him after another. Did he think that Ye Li was bullying?


    Since they think I''m bully, if you don''t give them some color to look at, the flies will come.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in place.


    The children of the Qin family were startled. Why did they think that Ye Li would suddenly disappear.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he was outside the Huang family.


    He walked over slowly. Two Huang family children stopped him. These two Huang family children were all 9th-level awakeners. Although they were as weak as ants, they looked a bit more horizontal than the rabbit tail dog.


    "What are you doing, do you know that this is the Huang family?" A child of the Huang family sneered at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Huang Family? There will be no Huang Family here soon."


    As Ye Li''s words fell, the two Huang family children fell to the ground.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is still calm like water, and after crossing this parallel world, he doesn''t know how many people have been killed.


    He walked slowly into the Huang family. The Huang family naturally heard the screams of the two Huang family children, but in an instant, dozens of the Huang family children surrounded Ye Li to the regiment.


    Ye Li can''t remember how many times he has been surrounded by people, but the people who surround him are always miserable. The people who surround him now are no exception.


    auzw.com


    Huang Wan, the head of the Huang family, came out. There was a middle-aged man beside him. This middle-aged man was carrying a knife behind him.


    This middle-aged man is the first-order transcendentalist in Qin An''s mouth.


    "Haha, really there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no hell, you broke in, you actually broke into my Huang family, really looking for death!"


    Huang Yun laughed loudly, as if there was nothing more laughable than the scene before him.


    Huang Wan, the head of the Huang family, stared at Ye Li. It was the person in front of him who made him lose his soldiers.


    "Ok?"


    Huang Wan suddenly found something, he was a little stunned.


    "What about the elders of my Huang family?"


    He thought that Ye Lidu had broken into the Huang family, and the elders should be back.


    "Don''t look for it, your elder Huang family will not come back." Ye Li said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Wan asked, staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "It''s very simple, because they are all dead."


    what! ! !


    When the Huang family heard this, they all looked dumbfounded.


    "what did you say?"


    Huang Wan looked at Ye Li.


    "Grandpa, he must be a lie. My ten elders in the Huang family are all seventh-order evolvers. How could they all die." Huang Yun said to Huang Wan.


    skbshge

 Chapter 648： It’s just ants.

    Huang Wanwen nodded, and he looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "What purpose do you have to deceive your old man!"


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, thinking that no one would believe the truth this year.


    "Right, don''t know your name yet?" Huang Wan continued.


    "You don''t need to know." Ye Li said lightly.


    Everyone in the Huang family was startled. They didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Wan stared at Ye Li.


    "Because you are about to die," Ye Lidan said.


    what?


    Huang Wan was so angry that he could not be more irritated. He had seen arrogant people, but he was so arrogant like Ye Li that he was only seen in his life.


    Humph!


    "What an arrogant young man!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man with a knife behind his back snorted at Ye Li Leng.


    The middle-aged man is named Shi Feng, a first-order surpasser.


    Huang Wan saw Shi Feng talking, and he looked at Ye Li with a sneer. If Ye Li knew Shi Feng''s background and realm, I''m afraid he would be terrified.


    "Young man, since you are here today, it means your life will disappear forever."


    Shi Feng looked at Ye Li as if sentenced to Ye Li''s death sentence.


    Ye Li looked at Shi Feng lightly, and he smiled, "Is it just like you ants?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Huang family could not help but take a breath of air, and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    This is a first-order transcendental, Ye Li actually said that a transcendental is a ants?


    "Shu Zi An da is so arrogant, do you know who he is?" Huang An roared.


    auzw.com


    "Aren''t it ants?" Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked! ! !


    Shi Feng would never think of it anyway. Ye Li would actually say that he is a ants. When he is a first-class transcendental person, when would anyone dare to say that he is a ants?


    "Ignorant rats, sitting on the well and watching the sky, how do you know how high the sky is and how wide the land is!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with light clouds and light wind. He said to Shi Feng lightly: "But it''s just a first-order transcendence, and it''s really ridiculous to dare to speak the world."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Huang family would never think of breaking their heads. Ye Li actually knew Shi Feng''s realm.


    But... why?


    Why isn''t he afraid, why can his face be so light and breezy, is there anything he can''t rely on?


    "You, you know that I am a first-order transcendental person?" Shi Feng looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Is it difficult to see the first-order transcendental, ants?"


    Huang Yun was stunned. Why did he think that Ye Li knew that Lord Shi was a first-order transcendental person, and he could be so arrogant.


    But here is the Huang family. Ye Li has no way to go to heaven and no way to go to the ground. He has the ability to pass heaven and earth, and he will definitely die today.


    Recalling that Ye Li gave him a heartache outside the revolving restaurant that day, Huang Yun couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "So far, what else do you deserve to be arrogant, today I want to let you die without a burial place!" Huang Yun shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in his crown-like face, and he looked at Huang Yun.


    "Since you want me to leave Ye Ye to death without a burial place, then I will let you go all out."


    "boom!"


    The sound fell, and a loud noise reached the ears of the Huang family. Huang Yun had exploded and died.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Huang family collapsed on the ground.


    skbshge

 Chapter 649： Im from Siqitang

    "Yun''er!" Huang Wan shouted.


    Everyone in the Huang family looked at Ye Li in horror. They really did not expect that Huang Yun would suddenly explode and die.


    Shi Feng was also a little horrified. He looked at the teenager in front of him.


    "I want you to die!" Huang Wan shouted at Ye Li.


    "Give me!" Huang Wan shouted at the Huang family''s children.


    With Huang Wan''s order, the Huang family''s children began to rush towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that they are too weak in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li slowly raised his index finger, above the index finger, a horrible white aura twisted.


    "Oh, uh!"


    With the sound of countless breaking winds, screams began to endlessly.


    A miserable image of the world appeared in front of Ye Li, but his face like a jade still had no slight fluctuations.


    In the murderous red dust, get out of the white blade! ! !


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Seeing such a scene, Huang Wan''s pupils could not help shrinking rapidly. Dozens of Huang''s children just finished?


    Shi Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but widen a bit, he wouldn''t think Ye Li was so terrified that he wanted to break his head.


    Ye Li looked at Huang Wan lightly, and he slowly said: "How can a person like you change? Only death can make you change."


    He didn''t want to do this originally, but the Huang family provokes him again and again. That''s not that the Huang family hasn''t been given a chance, but they don''t cherish such an opportunity.


    Therefore, there is of course only one ending of the Huang family, that is, death!


    Huang Wan heard this, and couldn''t help but startled, his body strength seemed to be drained by something, and his eyes were full of horror.


    auzw.comHe wanted to ask Shi Feng, he really wanted to ask Shi Feng, but he didn¡¯t have time to speak, and a horrible white aura flew over him.


    "what!"


    Huang Wan screamed, and then his life disappeared from this world forever.


    what! ! !


    The first-order transcendent Shi Feng was horrified. When Huang Wan died, he didn''t have time to see the horrible white aura attack.


    You know he is a first-order transcendental.


    "It''s your turn next." Ye Li looked at Shi Feng lightly.


    Shi Feng heard his words and stabilized his mind. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li.


    "What do you want?" Shi Feng said coldly.


    Ye Li Wenyan thought for a while, then looked at Shi Fengshun and said: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to kill you."


    "kill me?"


    Shi Feng stared at Ye Li. He was a member of Siqitang Daotang. Siqitang was the supreme force in Xuandi.


    However, the power of Siqitang has been weakened recently, only because the twelve elders heading to the wasteland are all dead.


    One host, the elders of the Twelve Great Congress, all died in the wasteland, while the other three lobby masters did not dare to go to the wasteland. There was only one reason, that was fear.


    "I''m from Siqitang!"


    Shi Feng looked at Ye Li coldly. He knew that he was not Ye Li''s opponent. It was just too terrifying because of Ye Li''s strength.


    He wanted to use his identity to make Ye Li retreat from difficulty. After all, the reputation of Siqitang was in the entire Profound Land, which is no one knows, no one knows.


    It''s a pity that Shi Feng has missed a bit, that is, Ye Li never fears threats, there are many people who threaten him, but all are dead.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Shi Feng lightly, "Is Siqitang very powerful?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 650： The Huang family disappeared forever

    Shi Feng was surprised, he looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Is Siqitang very powerful?


    Isn''t this something that everyone in Xuandi knows well?


    "Who the **** are you?" Shi Feng stared at Ye Li in a deadly manner.


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly: "Since you want to know my name so much, then I will tell you, my name is Ye Li."


    Ye Li?


    Shi Feng has never heard the name Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, Siqitang''s prestige in Xuandi is ridiculous. If you dare to treat me, Siqitang will never let you go!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled again, why are there so many ants trying to threaten him?


    He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand.


    "I said, Siqitang is nothing more than that. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looked at Shi Feng with an inexplicable expression.


    Shi Feng became furious when he heard the words, "Siqitang is not something that you can insult when waiting for the younger generation!"


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "A host, all the twelve elders died in Ye Li''s hands. There is nothing insulting."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Shi Feng''s pupils shrank rapidly, and he even felt that he had heard it, but when he looked at Ye Li''s indifferent expression, he knew that he had heard it correctly.


    "Now, do you still think your Siqitang is powerful?" Ye Li said looking at Shi Feng lightly.


    Shi Feng was shocked, he could not help but took three steps backward, looking at Ye Li with a frightened face.


    "Answer!" Ye Li drank coldly.


    Listening to such a cold drink, Shi Feng was scared directly to the ground.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    auzw.com Shi Feng¡¯s voice began to tremble, and he dared to swear that he had never been so scared since birth.


    Where did he think of the death of Qiankun sword master Li Qiankun, and the death of the elders of the twelve great elders?


    "Speak, how do you want to die?" Ye Li looked at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls. He rose from the ground tremblingly and looked at Ye Li in fright.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng pulled out his gold back chopper, and he pointed at Ye Li with his gold back chopper.


    "Ye Li, you, you!"


    Although Shi Feng pointed at Ye Li with a gold-backed mountain knife, his face was still horrified.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, it seemed that Shi Feng was preparing to resist, but of course it was useless to resist.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, a terrifying white aura attack struck out.


    Shi Feng''s eyes widened, and he found that he could not resist such an attack, even though he was a first-order transcendental.


    "I''m dying!"


    After Shi Feng shouted, his forehead was hit by a white aura attack, and a shocking blood hole appeared on his forehead.


    His face was full of unwillingness, and he never thought he would die like that.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. For him, a small Huang family is simply an insignificant family.


    Subsequently, he walked slowly towards the Qin family.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to arrive at the Qin family, and all the children of the Qin family immediately came up.


    Qin An, the owner of the Qin family, looked at Ye Li. He pondered for a few seconds and asked, "Senior, Huang family..."


    Before Qin An finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "The Huang family has disappeared forever." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 651： Discover the whereabouts of the rain boy

    Everyone in the Qin family was shocked to hear this. They looked at Ye Li in shock, knowing that the Huang family is one of the strongest families in Linhe Base City.


    "Senior, what you said is true." Qin An looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li looked at Qin An lightly, he slowly said: "Do you think I will lie to you?"


    Qin An knew that he was wrong.


    "Actually, I came back to say goodbye to you, and I will leave soon." Ye Li continued.


    All the children of the Qin family were startled. They thought that Ye 51 would leave, but they did not expect that Ye Li would leave now.


    Qin An knows that such a terrible existence as Ye Li, it is best not to block, otherwise it is likely to offend Ye Li.


    "In this case, seniors take care." Qin An said respectfully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He opened the points mall and bought an SS-level skill in the points mall.


    He handed SS-level skills to Qin An and said lightly: "This is for you."


    Qin An was stunned. He took the S-level skill in Ye Li''s hands cautiously. He looked at Ye Li tentatively. Before he even spoke, Ye Li took the lead in speaking.


    "This is an SS-level skill." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    SS level skills?


    The children of the Qin family opened their eyes one after another, knowing that their Qin family''s most powerful skills are no more than S skills. Even so, their Qin family has become a treasure.


    But senior...


    The SS-level skills were taken out easily, and the children of the Qin family could no longer imagine Ye Li''s horror.


    After passing the SS-level skills to Qin An, Ye Li then urged the gods to disappear in the Qin family''s compound, leaving only the Qin family''s children in a daze.


    Why did Ye Li leave so fast?


    Only because Hongye told her with her heart, she found Yutong.


    Ye Li was flying fast, and according to the coordinates that Hong Ye Xinnian told him, he came to a strange city.


    auzw.com


    This entire area is heavily infected with zombies, and there is no base city here.


    The city in front of Ye Li was in a mess, and there were ruins everywhere.


    "the host!"


    Hongye yelled at Ye Li and then came to Ye Li''s side.


    "Hongye, where is Yutong?" Ye Li said while looking at Hongye.


    "Master, there is a lord-level zombies here, Yutong is the lord-level zombies." Hongye replied.


    Ye Li heard a word of joy, and Yutong took a lord-level zombie as a man. This is really interesting.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The voice of the zombie passed into the ears of Ye Li and Hong Ye, and hundreds of zombies appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the appearance of the white aura attack, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized all these zombies.


    "Cough, great human being!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found a seventh-order dark race standing on a tree.


    This seventh-order dark race is a female, her face is very delicate, but there is a big mouth in front of her, which makes her scalp look numb.


    Immediately, this seventh-order dark race came to Ye Li.


    "Cough, I haven''t eaten humans for a long time. I didn''t expect two humans to come to the door at once. This time I can have a meal." The dark race of Tier 7 females laughed coldly again.


    The smell of the red leaves has been hidden by Ye Li. This seventh-order female dark race naturally cannot see that the red leaves are zombies.


    skbshge

 Chapter 652： Kill two dark races

    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at the dark race of the seventh-order female lightly.


    "Before eating us, let me take you to a place, how do you like it?"


    The seventh-order girl''s dark race was stunned. She looked at Ye Li with doubt, "Where?"


    "Infernal Hell." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, the dark race of the seventh-order female exploded and died.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, there were always so many overwhelming ants.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this time, the roar of the zombie appeared again in Ye Li''s ear.


    Hundreds more zombies appeared, and these hundreds of zombies flew towards Ye Li and Hongye unreasonably.


    Ye Li thought there were still a lot of zombies here.


    Of course, there is only one end of these zombies, that is, Ye Li synthesis.


    In just an instant, Ye Li synthesized these zombies.


    After synthesizing these zombies, Ye Li and Hong Ye walked slowly on the street. There were still many broken arms and stumps on the street, and there was a bit of bad smell in the air.


    "Humans, have you seen the mouth girl?"


    An eighth-order epee skeleton undead appeared in front of Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    Facing the sudden appearance of the eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    He looked at the undead skeleton of the eighth-order Epee skull lightly. "Does the mouth girl you said have a big mouth?"


    "Not bad," replied the eighth-order Epee Skeleton.


    "She is dead." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eighth-level Epee Skeleton was a little dumbfounded, and then he quickly asked, "How did you die?"


    auzw.com


    "Nature was killed by me." Ye Li said lightly as he looked at the eighth-order epee skeleton undead.


    The eighth-order epee skeleton undead looked at Ye Li with death. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You dare to kill the mouth girl!" The eighth-order epee skeleton undead roared.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It''s just a seventh-order dark race. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. What''s worth fussing about."


    The eighth-order epee skeleton undead could not help but get furious, he screamed angrily:


    "Since you killed the mouth woman, you should die!"


    The sound fell, the eighth-order epee skeleton undead pulled out the epee behind him, and rushed towards Ye Li and Hong Ye.


    "Swoosh!"


    Only the remnants of the red leaves were left on the ground, followed by the screams of the eighth-order epee skeleton undead.


    Ye Li looked at the dead body of the eighth-order Epee Skeleton. He thought that there are so many dark races in this unknown city. Could it be that there is a dark race in this place or somewhere?


    Then he shook his head, thinking that these things had nothing to do with him. The most important thing now is to find Yutong.


    He opened the Tianling pupil and probed, and found no figure of Yutong.


    Although Hongye finds that Yutong is in this city, Yutong is not fixed in a certain place, so Hongye does not know where the Yutong is now.


    Ye Li and Hong Ye began to look for Yutong, during which he synthesized a lot of zombies.


    Finally, in a playground, he found the figure of Yutong.


    Yutong sits alone in a corner, his cute face is very stiff, this is not the complete body of Yutong.


    There are countless zombies in the playground at this time, and a lord-level zombie is standing in an abandoned car.


    The surrounding zombies worshiped the lord-level zombie.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 653： Tier 10 Lord Zombie

    Ye Li looked at the lord-level zombie in the abandoned car. This lord-level zombie is like an emperor, and he still seems to enjoy it.


    Ye Li thought of waiting for his brother to give you a golden wind before moving, and curiously knowing that the impermanence is unknown.


    Subsequently, Ye Li urged Shen Xing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    He went to the playground, and the zombies in the playground were still visiting the zombies in the abandoned car.


    Immediately, Ye Li jumped up and walked quickly on the heads of these zombies.


    This trick is called swallowing three copies of water, and has a very visual experience.


    The lord-level zombie in the abandoned car was stunned. He rubbed his eyes, even if he wanted to break his head, he wouldn''t expect this to happen.


    "Humanity?"


    The lord-level zombie screamed in consternation.


    At this time, these zombies had also found Ye Li, and they began to act, but unfortunately they could touch Ye Li again.


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast.


    Ye Li has arrived on the abandoned car.


    "Human, your courage is great!" The lord-level zombie looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, he said lightly: "You are just a lord-level zombie, and is it worthy of me saying this to Ye Li?"


    The lord-level zombies were startled, but he never dreamed that it was this time, and the human in front of him could still be so fearless.


    "Humans, are you afraid of death?" The lord-level zombie looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    After reaching his level, whether he bites humans or not has no appeal to him, just like zombies do not need to **** human blood.


    "Dead? Just because you deserve to let me die?"


    auzw.com Ye Li felt that he had heard the funniest joke ever. He really did not know what this lord-level zombie thought, but actually wanted him to die.


    The lord-level zombies in the abandoned car were furious when they heard this.


    "Humans, since you insist on finding death, then I will fulfill you!"


    Roar!


    The lord-level zombie roared, and then rushed towards Ye Li, as fast as lightning.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no fluctuation in his crown-like face, as if he had never seen this lord-level zombie rushing at him.


    Just when the zombies of the lord level were only one line away from Ye Li, Ye Li punched out. This punch may not be very powerful for the high-level natural selection, but for this tenth lord level For zombies, it is like a skyrocket.


    boom! ! !


    Where can the tenth-level lord-level zombie escape Ye Ye''s punch, and was immediately punched.


    As Ye Li punched on the body of the Tier 10 lord-level zombies, the body of the Tier 10 lord-level zombies was already pierced by Ye Li''s fist.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The surrounding zombies began to roar wildly, and they began to crawl towards the abandoned car.


    Yutong is now under the hands of this tenth-level lord-level zombie. She naturally took part in it. Just as the zombies quickly climbed into the abandoned car, there was suddenly another zombie on the abandoned car.


    This zombie is a female zombie, dressed in red, and his white face is full of indifference.


    The female zombie is no one else, it is the first-order zombie zombie, the ice zombie-Hongye.


    The red leaves hit the palms, and the zombies flew out in no time.


    Ye Li leisurely opened the synthesis lattice in his mind, he began to synthesize these zombies, and soon all of them were synthesized.


    There are many zombies, and Ye Li synthesizes a first-order zombies.


    skbshge

 Chapter 654： Totally rain boy

    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to win a draw."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li thought that the golden finger always came so inadvertently.


    Without much thought, he used the chance of this draw, the virtual pointer began to rotate in the roulette, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skills to change the **** of zombies."


    Change zombie gender skills: You can change the **** of a zombie at will. The same zombie can only be used once.


    Looking at the introduction of the skills to change the **** of zombies, Ye Liguan Guan Ruyu''s face began to become ambiguous. This skill is a bit too nasty to tell the truth.


    With this skill, he can synthesize zombies in the future and he can do more with less.


    Just like the first-order zombie zombies he just synthesized, this zombie is a male zombie, and he can be changed into a female zombie.


    Now Xiaoyuezhu''s level is still very low. If he remembers correctly, Xiaoyuezhu is currently only a fifth-order zombie zombie.


    But the most important thing at the moment is to turn Yutong into a complete body first.


    Yutong was being caught by Hongye at this time, but Yutong didn''t seem to want to give up. She bit her arm with her mouth, but Hongye couldn''t feel the slightest pain.


    Yutong''s remnant soul is a third-order zombie. If the red leaves are bitten in this way, then the realm of the first-order zombie zombie will be too cheap.


    Subsequently, Ye Li mobilized the Soul Streamer.


    "Zhao Hun streamer in use:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The soul of Yutong has been convened."


    As the voice of the system fell, Yutong''s three souls and seven souls had all appeared in front of Ye Li.


    auzw.com Ye Li opened his mind to synthesize the lattice and began to synthesize the three souls and seven souls of Yutong.


    After a few seconds, the first-order venerable level, the petrochemical zombie rain boy synthesis is complete.


    "brother?"


    Yutong''s lovely little face rejoiced, and she rushed to Ye Li.


    "Brother, I thought we would never meet again." Yutong took a peck at Ye Li''s face.


    Seeing this, Hongye was a little jealous. Thinking that Yutong could do this, she could too.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Hongye plucked up her courage. She walked to Ye Li and pecked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, thinking that Yutong and Hongye were spoiled, which was a bit interesting.


    "Brother, what about the other brothers and sisters?" Yutong bit his finger and looked at Ye Li suspiciously.


    "They haven''t found it yet. Don''t be reunited anytime soon." Ye Li said to Yutong.


    After talking, Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. While killing the Lord of Darkness, he truly integrated the Armageddon into the body, causing the three souls and souls of the Armageddon to fly away.


    However, he did not regret doing so. There are too many humans in the entire wasteland. If he does not kill the Lord of Darkness, he may bear a deep sense of guilt in the future.


    After all, he is still a human being! ! !


    "what?"


    "What about zombies?"


    Suddenly, a shocked voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked along the sound and found that it was another epee skeleton undead, which was also an eighth-order state.


    After the eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead finished, he found Ye Li, Hong Ye, and Yu Tong.


    He was startled, not understanding why the zombies were with two humans.


    The red leaf''s breath is concealed, but the rain boy''s breath is not concealed, so this eighth-order epee skeleton undead can''t really understand why zombies stand with humans.


    skbshge

 Chapter 655： I dont know where to go

    The undead of the eighth-order epee skeleton came over, and he glanced coldly at Ye Li, Hong Ye, and Yu Tong.


    Although he did not know why the zombies were with humans, he did know that none of the people in front of him would be his opponent.


    Although the eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead can see that Yutong is a zombie, he cannot see the rank of Yutong by his realm.


    "What about the zombie lord?" The eighth-order epee skeleton undead said coldly.


    He did not think that the two humans and a zombie in front of him had wiped out the zombie lord, only because the zombie lord was a tenth-order zombie, and there were thousands of zombies under his hands.


    "Is it necessary to tell you." Ye Li faintly looked at the eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead.


    The undead of the eighth-order epee skeleton was startled. Where did he think that this human would say such a thing?


    "Human, do you know what kind of existence you are talking to?" The eighth-order epee skeleton undead yelled at Ye Li coldly.


    "Everything is an eighth-order dark race, and I dare to talk to my brother like this, really looking for death!" Yu Tong''s cute little face was extremely disdainful.


    The voice fell, and Yutong had already shot.


    The eighth-order Epee Skeleton''s undead opened his eyes wide, he would never dream that he would not be able to avoid the attack from the rain boy, and what was the power?


    "what!"


    The eighth-order epee skeleton undead shouted, and then his life disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. For him, the eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead was a pitiful ant. His death could not change the peace on his face.


    "Go."


    Ye Li looked at Hongye and Yutong and said.


    Ada didn''t tell Ye Li about the End of the Army with all his heart, and now they have to try their luck and look around.


    Later, Ye Li, Hong Ye, and Yu Tong walked slowly in this messy city. The tragic phenomenon of this city was that Ye Li saw the worst city. There was absolutely no one.


    auzw.com


    There are broken arms and limbs everywhere, which looks really terrible.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Yutong shook his cute little head and said to Ye Li.


    "I don''t know, just walk around." Ye Li said.


    Now with their strength, Xuandi can be found everywhere, and naturally there is no fear. After talking, Ye Li concealed the rain boy''s breath.


    After walking for a long time, Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong, and after a probe, he found that there was a village not far away in front of him. This village was not big. What he did not expect was that there were still humans in this village.


    "Where to go."


    Ye Li pointed at the village slowly.


    Hongye and Yutong nodded, and then they walked to the village not far away.


    After arriving in the village, the appearance of the three people frightened the humans in the village. They had never seen such a good-looking person, and all stopped to watch.


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know, it looks like a gene warrior."


    "If they are genetic warriors, why can''t I detect their breath of warriors?"


    "Maybe they are strong, so they can''t detect it."


    All the villagers began to whisper.


    Ye Li naturally heard the comments of the villagers. He came naturally to you without any fluctuation.


    "You, who are you?"


    An elderly old man looked at Ye Li and wondered.


    skbshge

 Chapter 656： I can heal your grandmas eyes

    Ye Li looked at the old man who was talking. This old man was also a genetic warrior, and his rank was not low. He was actually a fifth-order evolver.


    "We are crossing." Ye Li spoke slowly to the old man.


    In this village, not only the elders are gene warriors, but all the people Ye Li saw are gene warriors.


    "Presumably you are also genetic warriors." The old man pondered for a few seconds, looking at Ye Li and his party.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes, old man, do you know if there are any special zombies around here?"


    When this remark came out, all the villagers were startled. What a special zombie?


    "What is a special zombie?" The old man''s old face was puzzled, and he didn''t know the purpose of the young man in front of him asking this question.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Ye Li thought about it for a while, and then immediately said: "For example, a zombie with a sword, a zombie with a gun, a very white and fat zombie."


    All the villagers were dumbfounded at the remarks. Isn''t all the zombies disgusting? Why are there still white and fat zombies?


    They don''t know, they really don''t know.


    "Not seen." The old man shook his head and said.


    The purpose of Ye Li''s coming to this village is to inquire about it, but also came with a sense of luck. Since these people have not seen him, he has no way.


    "But there is a dark race nest on Erlong Mountain not far from us," said the old man.


    Ye Li smiled to himself secretly, and he could figure it out even with his toes. Then the mouth woman and the eighth-order Epee Skeleton Undead all came from the nest of Erlong Mountain in the mouth of the old man.


    but¡­¡­


    Erlong Mountain has a dark race nest and it has nothing to do with him, he does not care about these things.


    auzw.com Ye Li looked at the sunset on the side of the mountain, thinking of taking a rest here for one night and going on the road tomorrow.


    "Old man, can we stay here?" Ye Li said to the old man.


    The old man hesitated when he heard the words. He did not know whether Ye Li and his party were good or bad. He was the village head and had to be a little wary.


    "You guys, are you good or bad?" A little girl looked at Ye Li and his team very curiously.


    "Of course we are good people." Ye Li said to the little girl.


    "Then that... Then since you are good people, go to my house." The little girl said with a smile.


    The old man said with a heavy face, "Tu''er, don''t make your own claims."


    The little girl named Tianer was puzzled, and she looked at the old man puzzled.


    "Grandpa, they are good people."


    Ye Liyile, thinking of this sweet is a bit interesting, it looks like seven or eight years old.


    The old man heard the words but did not know how to export. He directly said that he did not believe that Ye Li was a good person, and he was afraid to offend Ye Li and his party. After all, he did not know what realm Ye Ye was. The village is over.


    "Uh, this..."


    Sweetie smiled again, "Several seniors, my family and I are my grandma, but my grandma is blind, enough for you to live."


    Speaking of grandma, Sweetie''s cute little face was a little sad.


    "Your grandma''s eyes are blind?" Ye Li looked at Tian''er.


    "Yes, Senior." Tianer was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why Ye Li asked such words.


    "I can heal your grandma''s eyes." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 657： Senior Jin Nai is also a man

    Ye Li''s remarks were not only sweet, but the villagers were all shocked.


    "Senior, you, can you really cure my grandma''s eyes?"


    Sweet children''s pupils are full of hopeful light.


    "Of course." Ye Li nodded.


    Villagers, you look at me, I look at you, all look at Ye Li in disbelief.


    In their view, Ye Li was bragging, how could it be cured.


    "Those seniors, come with me." Sweet said.


    Later, Ye Li, Hong Ye, and Yu Tong followed Tianer to her house.


    After arriving at Tian''er''s house, Ye Li looked at the old man sitting in a chair. The old man looked like he was in his sixties, with traces of years left on his face.


    "Grandma, I''m back."


    Sweetie ran to her grandma''s side.


    After her grandmother touched it for a few times, she finally touched Sweeter''s little head.


    "Taner, did you practice well today?" her grandmother said to Tianer.


    "Of course, sweet children work hard every day." Sweet children said with a smile.


    "By grandma, the senior said he could cure your eyes," Sweet said.


    Grandma Tianer heard this, and the smile on her face froze instantly.


    But then she shook her head, "impossible, my eyes cannot be cured."


    Tianer looked back at Ye Li and found that Ye Li looked at her indifferently.


    The villagers also followed, but they wanted to see, although they guessed that Ye Li was bragging, but they also wanted to see how Ye Li had some means.


    But I saw it: Ye Li slowly raised his palm, a gentle white aura light slowly came out of his hand, and the white aura light went towards the eyes of sweet grandma.


    In an instant, Grandma''s eyes began to show a strange light.


    The villagers were dumbfounded. They had never seen a white aura.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, Grandma Sweeter stood up from the chair, her face shocked to the point that she couldn''t help it.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?" Tianer quickly asked.


    "I, I, I can see it." Grandma Sweet''s voice shivered a little.


    what?


    When the villagers heard this, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Sweetie!"


    Grandma Sweetie touched Sweetie''s cute cheeks, and she burst into tears.


    It is conceivable that when a blind man could see it, how excited he was.


    "Grandma, can you really see it?" Tian''er didn''t respond.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Tian''er became very happy, but the villagers took a breath, just because they couldn''t believe it was true anyway.


    They originally thought that Ye Li was bragging, but the eye told them that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "Grandma, the seniors cured your eyes." Tianer said while looking at Ye Li.


    Grandma Tianer heard this, and he was ready to kneel to Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t like others kneeling.


    Grandma Sweet Child still had a line of distance from the ground, she felt a resistance, so that she could not kneel anyway.


    "We just want to stay here for one night."


    After talking, Ye Li yawned, and a look of laziness appeared on the face of Ruyu.


    "Tian''er, take some seniors to the room." Grandma Tian''er said quickly.


    Later, Tian''er took Ye Li and his party to the room.


    The villagers looked at Ye Liji''s backs face to face, they were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "Seniors are really gods and men too." The old man could not help saying.


    skbshge

 Chapter 658： You are about to die

    "Zombie Chest x2."


    The next day, the system prompts appeared in Ye Li''s mind on time.


    Ye Li opened the zombie chest.


    "Get gene point 1200, power point 1200, speed point 1200, defense point 1200."


    "Get Ten Swords of Sky Sword."


    Ye Li integrated the attribute points into his body. Check out the skill introduction of Ten Swords:


    Ten Array Sky Sword Skills: Ten-level skills, once cast, the top ten sword array suppresses everything.


    Ding!


    "Does the host practice ten sword tactics?"


    "Cultivation."


    "Cultivation of Ten Swords of Sky Sword Begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Ten days of sky sword tactics succeed in cultivation."


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, but it is only a skill of the Heavenly Rank. He can now have a man with a divine skill.


    "Senior, senior."


    Outside the door, suddenly there was a knock on the door and a sweet panic sound.


    Ye Li opened the door and found that Hongye and Yutong had appeared beside Tian''er.


    "Senior, there are a lot of dark races coming out of the village. I beg you to save us." Sweet children looked at Ye Li with begging.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong to take a look, and found that there were many dark races outside the village, all above the sixth-order realm.


    Afterwards, Ye Li performed a hundred steps, but went outside the village in an instant.


    At this time, the villagers confronted more than twenty dark races in front of them.


    "Say! The mouth girl, and the two epee skeleton undead were killed by you!"


    An eighth-order spirit looked coldly at the villagers and said.


    auzw.com


    "We haven''t seen anything about the mouth woman and the epee skeleton dead." The village elder stared at more than twenty dark races in front of him.


    The faces of the villagers were all horrified, and the breath from the bodies of these dark races in front of them was really terrifying.


    "It doesn''t matter, whether you did it or not, you will all die anyway!"


    The eighth-order spirit soul smiled coldly, and soon he was ready to give orders.


    But he hadn''t exported yet, and a teenager with a crown of jade stood in front of him. The teenager slowly opened his mouth:


    "I killed my mouth girl, and I killed two dead swords skeletons."


    When this remark came out, not only the dark race, but also the villagers were stunned.


    "Humanity, you are very courageous!" The eighth-order spirit looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand..."


    He stopped talking, and then spoke again after a few seconds: "I really don''t understand why dares like you dare to appear in front of Ye Li."


    what! ! !


    More than twenty dark races heard this and all took a breath. Their dark holes were invincible for thousands of miles. No one had ever dared to speak to them like this.


    "Human, you, what do you say!"


    The eyes of the eighth-order spirit soul were wide open, and he even felt that he had misheard.


    The villagers were all horrified. They swallowed their saliva and glanced at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s eyes had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were hundreds of prestige behind him.


    Ye Li smiled again. He looked at the eighth-order spirit soul faintly.


    "I said, you are about to die."


    The voice fell, and the man had shot.


    "Swoosh!"


    With dozens of white aura impacts flying out, more than 20 dark races all turned into nothingness.


    How is this possible! ! !


    The villagers opened their eyes one after another. They thought that Ye Li was very powerful, but where did they think terrible to such a degree?


    skbshge

 Chapter 659： Erlong Mountain, Dark Cave

    The villagers dared to swear that this was definitely the most shocking time since their birth.


    More than 20 dark races all melted into nothingness, and no corpses were left. They could no longer imagine Ye Li''s realm.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is certainly not fluctuating at all. For him, more than 20 dark races are too weak.


    At this time, Hongye, Yutong and Tanger arrived.


    Sweet children were startled, there were still many dark races here, why suddenly they were all gone.


    "Seniors'' great virtues, our ancient village will never be forgotten!"


    After talking, the villagers were ready to kneel to Ye Li.


    But just like Grandma Tianer, when they were about to kneel, they felt resistance in their legs and could not kneel anyway.


    "The mouth girl and the epee skeleton were originally killed by me. Of course they came to me too. You don''t need to kneel." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Despite this, the villagers are still grateful for Ye Li, if not Ye Li, they are now all over.


    "By the way, where are you talking about Erlong Mountain?" Ye Li asked suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the villagers could not help but be shocked. They naturally knew that Ye Li was going to shoot at the dark hole in Erlong Mountain.


    "Senior, if you are going to Erlong Mountain, I can take you there." Sweet said to Ye Li.


    Yesterday, Ye Li cured her grandmother''s eyes, and she admired Ye Li from the bottom of her heart, even admiring the feeling of five-body cast.


    "Ok."


    Ye Li said after thinking for a while.


    ...


    Erlong Mountain.


    The most terrifying mountain in the world, the human forces in the world see it as a restricted area of ??life.


    auzw.com Not because of anything else, but because of a dark hole in Erlong Mountain.


    In the dark cave, there are hundreds of powerful dark races, led by a red bull dark race.


    This group of dark races do nothing evil, and human power is frightened by the wind, and there is no other way. The strength of others is too strong.


    "Senior, there is a dark hole." Sweet said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked in the direction of Tianer''s finger, and there was a big hole thousands of meters away. The big hole was filled with evil breath.


    A group of people paused and Ye Li looked at the dark hole faintly.


    "Dark ants, I leave the leaf, come out and die!"


    The voice with aura, spread far away, directly hit the hearts of the dark races in the dark cave.


    It didn''t take long for the sky to fly, the ground to crawl, and the ground to walk, and a large group of dark races flew out of the dark hole.


    A first-order lineage dark race appeared in front of all dark races.


    This is a crimson cow with a height of two feet, a pair of horns in the sky, and a big axe in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    Suddenly, this first-order clan-level red bull laughed loudly, as if he saw the most funny joke in the world.


    Subsequently, the hundreds of dark races behind the first-order clan-level red bull all laughed, although they did not know what the leader was laughing.


    Seeing this kind of scene, Tian''er was terrified, and she quickly hid behind Ye Li.


    After the first-order Zongji Red Bull laughed, he looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Human, just now you let us all come out to die?"


    The dark races behind the first-order clan-level red bulls all looked at Ye Li with an inexplicable face, and there were many humans they had seen.


    To be honest, they have never seen such a funny human being.


    skbshge

 Chapter 660： The panic of the dark races

    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he looked at the dark race in front of him lightly.


    "Is it weird to let you all come out to die?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the leader of the dark cave, Red Bull, became furious.


    "Human, do you know that you are about to die!"


    The first-order clan-level red bull didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand why it was this time, and the human face in front of him could still be calm like water.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Can ants like you kill me."


    "what did you say?"


    The first-order Zongji Red Bull stared at Ye Li.


    Hundreds of dark races were also very angry. They originally thought that Ye Li was a ridiculous human being, but how could he think of this human being in front of him and feel good about himself?


    "Aren''t you a group of ants?" Ye Li said lightly as he looked at the first-order Sect-level Red Bull.


    "Skeleton, kill me!" The first-order Sect Red Bull snorted coldly.


    Yin Luo, a ninth-order epee skeleton undead flew towards Ye Li and his entourage. In the process, the ninth-order epee skeleton undead pulled out the epee behind him.


    Not far away from Ye and his party, the undead of the ninth-order epee skeleton jumped up and slashed down with the epee.


    Whether it is a first-order clan-level red bull, or hundreds of dark races behind the red bull, they all know that the ninth-order heavy sword skeleton undead has come down.


    In front of these human beings, their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    The first-order Zongji Red Bull smiled coldly. He saw that the humans in front of him didn''t have any meaning to dodge at all. It must have been frightened to think about these humans.


    The epee in the hands of the ninth-order epee skeleton undead is getting closer and closer to Ye Li, but Ye Li and his party still haven''t left any meaning to dodge.


    But Tianer was scared and pale, but he saw that Ye Li''s face did not look scared, and she was not ready to run.


    auzw.com


    "boom!"


    A violent trembling sounded, and the dust around the sky made people wonder what was going on.


    When the dust dispersed, a terrified voice came out.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    The horrified sound was of course from the undead of the ninth-order epee skeleton.


    The first-order clan-level red bull and hundreds of dark races certainly do not know why the ninth-order epee skeleton is dead, why should it make such a frightening sound.


    But when they looked closely, they could not help but take three steps backwards.


    how can that be! ! !


    The pupils of all dark races contracted rapidly, and they saw the most unlikely scene ever.


    I saw that the Epee of the ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead was held by Ye Li''s hand, and Ye Li''s hand showed no signs of injury.


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton''s undead looked at Ye Li horrifiedly. He wouldn''t even think of breaking his head. His Epee was actually caught by the man in front of him.


    Take the white blade empty hand! ! !


    You know, it was a epee of the ninth-order epee skeleton undead.


    If they knew that Ye Li was a fourth-order natural elector, I think they would not be so shocked. It''s a pity that they never had a chance to know.


    "Click!"


    Ye Li''s palm moved lightly, and the epee of the ninth-order epee skeleton''s undead was torn apart, and then it turned into a powder.


    This this! ! !


    The first-order patriarchal red bull and hundreds of dark races saw this, and they all froze as petrified.


    skbshge

 Chapter 661： Come here and let me kill you

    The first-order clan-level red bull and hundreds of dark race souls fell down in horror. They would never dream of such a scene even if they dreamed.


    The ninth-order Epee Skeleton Undead has no eyes. If he has eyes, his eyes will surely widen to the largest ever.


    His great sword was actually slightly twisted by the human in front of him, and then he broke.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li faintly looked at the skeleton of the ninth epee sword.


    The ninth order heavy gold skeleton was shocked, and he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be shocked, because you are about to die." Ye Li continued.


    As the sound fell, the undead skeleton of the ninth-order epee skeleton was terrified. He wanted to escape, he really wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, how can he escape from Ye Li''s palm?


    Ye Li punched out at the ninth-order epee skeleton undead and shot out, and the ninth-order middle-skeleton undead was instantly penetrated.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The first-order patriarchal red bulls and hundreds of dark races, their eyes wide open, are all rigidly looking at the place like clay sculptures.


    Order 9 Epee Skeleton Undead... just die?


    You know, this is the ninth-order middle skeleton undead.


    And Ye Li''s face was still calm like water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "People, humans, who the **** are you?" The first-order Zongji Red Bull stared at Ye Li with death.


    "Kill your people!" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com As soon as this remark came out, the first-order clan-level red bull and hundreds of dark races all looked cold. Although Ye Li showed a terrible strength, but their overall strength, what about These human beings can compare.


    "Human, don''t be too arrogant!"


    The first-order clan-level red cow looks terribly cold. He has seen a lot of human beings, and he has also seen a lot of arrogant human beings. But like Ye Li, he has never seen such an arrogant man.


    "Like the ants who don''t know that the sky is thick and thick, if Ye Ye is arrogant, what can you do?" Ye Li smiled faintly.


    The first-order sect-eating cattle and hundreds of dark races heard this, and their eyes were ruffled, their fans all bursting out of anger.


    "Come on, let me Ye Li kill you, never choose to rebel in front of me Ye Li." Ye Li said leisurely towards the dark race in front of him.


    The first-order Zongji Red Bull burst into anger, which was an anger never seen from birth to now.


    "Human, I admire you very much. I really admire you. With the fact that a few of you actually want to challenge our dark hole, you know that in an instant, our dark hole will make you crushed!"


    Although the first-order clan-level Red Bull wanted to kill Ye Li incomparably, he really wanted to understand what the man in front of him could make him so arrogant.


    "How much has your nonsense always been?" Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order Sect Red Bull.


    The first-order Zongji Red Bull heard this, and could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Kill me all of them!" The first-order Sect Red Bull growled.


    With the order of the first-order patriarch Red Bull, hundreds of Heina races rushed towards Ye Li and his party.


    Where did sweet children have seen such scenes, almost scared to the ground.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all. He looked at the hundreds of dark races that came in slowly, slowly opening:


    "Kill you, why should I do it?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 662： First-order Sect Red Bull Death

    Yin Luo, Hongye and Yutong flew out, leaving only a residual image on the spot, the speed is almost astonishing.


    Hongye and Yutong are first-order zombie zombies. It''s easy to wipe out hundreds of dark races.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, screams came one after another, and in an instant, countless dark races fell to the ground.


    The whole scene is more than a miserable word.


    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, the first-order Zongji Red Bull was so terrified that his soul was unbelievable.


    "What terrible power is this?"


    The first-order Zongji Red Bull did not know, he really did not know.


    "You! How could you..."


    The first-order Zongji Red Bull opened his eyes wider, just because Ye Li appeared in front of him.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order clan-level red bull.


    Of course, the first-order Sect-level Red Bull is afraid. Not only is he afraid, but he is also terrified.


    "Now do you think I Ye Li can kill you?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the first-order Sect Red Bull.


    Where did the first-order Zongji Red Bull dare to speak? Ye Li was so far away from him, but in a blink of an eye, Ye Li appeared in front of him.


    Being able to have such a speed is definitely the supreme existence of human genetic warriors.


    The first-order patriarch Red Bull looked at the battle and found that the general trend was gone. Hundreds of dark races were almost killed, and there was only one ending, that is, waiting to die.


    auzw.com "Boom!"


    The first-order Zongji Red Bull knelt in front of Ye Li with a thud, he beat his cow''s face hard with his hand.


    "My lord, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t provoke you. Please beg my life."


    Of course, the first-order Zongji Red Bull does not want to die. His life is not yet exciting enough. At the same time, he also knows that staying in Qingshan is not afraid of being burnt.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he hadn''t seen this class of Sect-level Red Bull kneeling and begging him for mercy.


    "How can a dark race like you change?" Ye Li said slowly.


    The first-order clan-level Red Bull was shocked and quickly said: "Adult, as long as you spare me a life, I will definitely be a good dark race in the future."


    The first-order Zongji Red Bull thought that Ye Li was about to let him go. A color of surprise had appeared on Niu''s face. Unfortunately, he didn''t even think about breaking his head. Ye Li shook his head and slowly opened his mouth. :


    "No, spare your life will not make you change, only death can make you change."


    The first-order Zongji Red Bull quickly raised his head and looked at Ye Li. He found that Ye Li had raised a finger, and the white aura above it was twined.


    Suddenly, fingers fell.


    "what!"


    With a scream that made the scalp tingle, the life of the first-order patriarchal red bull disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the body of the first-order Sect Red Bull, he shook his head slightly.


    "In the wild, good people can''t die, bad people can''t die, only one kind of person can die, that''s stupid people."


    In Ye Li''s view, there is no substantive difference between humans and dark races in this eschatology. They are both clever and stupid.


    Obviously, the first-order clan level red bull is a stupid person, so he will die.


    When the first-order clan-level red bull died, Hongye and Yutong had already killed hundreds of dark races, and the whole scene was already bloodshed.


    skbshge

 Chapter 663： Can you take Tianer out to experience

    Ye Li walked slowly to Hongye and Yutong, who smiled at Ye.


    "Brother, these dark races are really rubbish."


    "Yes, it''s not enough for me to kill."


    Hongye also said.


    Ye Li smiled frankly. He looked at the sweet child not far away. At this time, Sweet child was so scared that she was out of her body. She had never seen such a terrifying scene, so scared she couldn''t even speak.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Subsequently, a group of people went towards the ancient village.


    Before long, the crowd arrived at the ancient village.


    The villagers gathered around quickly, and the village chief looked at Ye Li and said, "Senior, I don''t know..."


    The village chief hadn''t spoken yet, and Yutong interrupted him.


    "Grandpa''s grandfather, some of my predecessors are too powerful. I haven''t even had time to see clearly. The dark races of the dark cave are all dead." Sweet said with fear.


    what! ! !


    All the villagers in the ancient village were shocked when they heard this.


    "Nothing is surprising. Those dark races are weaker than the ants in Ye Li''s eyes." Ye Li said lightly.


    The villagers looked at each other and heard about each other, remembering the scene of Yeli killing more than 20 dark races with a blow at the village entrance, they knew that Ye Li did not deceive people at all.


    "Right, we are leaving." Ye Li said to the village chief.


    All the villagers in the ancient village were stunned when they heard this, and apparently did not expect Ye Li to say that suddenly.


    "Senior, can you have a request..."


    The village head looked at Ye Li with embarrassment.


    "What request?"


    auzw.com "Uh..."


    The village chief hesitated for a few seconds, then summoned the courage to say to Ye Li: "Can you let Tian''er go out with you to experience it?"


    "Yes, senior, after all, we are a small village here, and there is no future for Tian''er to stay here." Tian''s grandma also said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t expect the villagers in the ancient village to think so. He looked at Tian''er and honestly he liked this girl.


    but¡­¡­


    I am now looking for the End of the Legion, if I take Sweetheart, I am afraid it is a bit inappropriate.


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. As the saying goes, help people to the end, send Buddha to the west, he will do a good thing.


    He thought about finding a good denomination and sending him to become a disciple of Sect Master.


    "Okay." Ye Li agreed.


    When the villagers heard this, they were all surprised.


    "Thank you senior!"


    All the villagers in the ancient village said.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. Thanks to him like this, he has no idea how many times he has seen it.


    ...


    Ye Li, Hong Ye, Yu Tong and Tian''er and others came out of the ancient village. Tian''er never visited the outside world and was curious about everything.


    These places are also an unfamiliar place for Ye Li. He didn''t know if there were any good schools here.


    Ye Li looked at the endless field, where zombies and fierce beasts were everywhere.


    At present, he is not very interested in the most synthesized zombies, just want to get back all the corpses of the last days, and now Ada has not found the disappearance of the last corpses.


    He is not worried about the safety of Ada. Ada is a fifth-order zombie zombies. He has the power to pull the earth up and down, and he is not afraid of it everywhere.


    Ye Li put all the red leaves, rain boy and sweet child into the system space, he urged a hundred steps, started to move up and down, the land flew up.


    skbshge

 Chapter 664： Zombie holding a merciless gun

    Ye Li urged Shen Xingbai to walk thousands of miles to a large mountain.


    The big mountain is full of tombs, which makes people feel numb.


    "what!"


    "Zombie! Zombie!"


    Suddenly, a girl''s scream came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that several third-order evolvers were chased by hundreds of zombies. These zombies are not low-level, all are level 10 zombies, and there are several mutant zombies. The leading zombies are even more The realm of third-order zombies.


    in fact¡­¡­


    The five third-order evolvers who flee frantically are powerful, but unfortunately they are flowers in the greenhouse and dare not fight the zombies.


    All the five third-order evolvers discovered Ye Li and his party. They all saw their eyes bright. They thought that they could appear here. They must be high-level evolutionrs, and they swarmed towards Yeli.


    "Senior, save us!"


    A girl shouted at Ye Li.


    If Ye Li turned a blind eye, as if he hadn''t seen it at all, they had nothing to do with himself.


    The five third-order evolvers saw that Ye Li didn''t mean to save them at all, and they didn''t care, and they all ran behind Ye Li.


    Ye Li had seen thick-skinned skin, but he had never seen it.


    He smiled faintly, thinking it was interesting.


    At this time, all five third-order evolutionaries ran behind Ye Li, and the zombies had rushed over.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The five third-order evolutionaries opened their eyes wide and their faces were full of horror.


    "how is this possible!!!"


    The next second, the fifth-order and third-order evolvers all took a breath, just because the original hundreds of zombies turned into a zombie at this time.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, they saw a scene that would never happen.


    auzw.com How could hundreds of zombies suddenly become a zombie?


    They couldn''t even think of why this happened with the strength of breast-feeding. They had to stare at the only zombie left in front of them.


    But the next second, they were even more shocked.


    Just because the zombie in front of him is gone.


    "Well, what the **** is going on?" a 17- or 18-year-old girl said in horror.


    what happened?


    Ye Li certainly would not tell them that he put the zombie into the system space.


    "Senior, yes, it''s you..."


    The third-order evolver girl looked at Ye Li carefully.


    Ye Li really didn''t want to have any intersection with these fifth-order evolutionaries.


    "Leave." Ye Li started slowly.


    what?


    The five third-order evolvers did not expect Ye Li to say this suddenly, all staring at Ye Li in a daze.


    "I said leave, or you will die soon." Ye Li glanced at the five third-order evolvers.


    Five third-order evolutionaries heard this, and they were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls. They quickly fled from the place.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the direction of the five third-order evolutionaries running away made a screaming scream.


    Ye Li looked lightly and found a fifth-order zombie holding a ruthless gun with fire and water, but in an instant, the zombie killed four third-order evolutionaries, leaving only one girl.


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s face became ambiguous.


    Just because this zombie with a merciless gun is no one else, it is the scorpion zombie of the last-day army-Long Yu.


    The girl ran back behind Ye Li, she looked at the attacked zombie in horror.


    skbshge

 Chapter 665： Im not afraid of being bitten by zombies

    Where has the girl seen such a zombie, holding such a terrible spear, and just killed her four friends in an instant.


    Long Yu flew over with a merciless gun. He was an ancient master himself. A treasure armor attacked him, making Long Yu look too domineering.


    As the saying goes, there is no place to break through the iron shoes.


    The girl''s eyes widened. She didn''t understand that Ye Li didn''t dodge, and she didn''t have any defense.


    Hongye and Yutong are rejoicing, and Sweet is a little curious. She doesn''t understand why there are such domineering zombies.


    But I saw: Long Yu''s merciless gun is only a line away from Ye Li. Ye Li still has no meaning of evasion and defense.


    The girl has closed her eyes, and of course she knows Ye Li''s ending.


    Qiang! ! !


    Suddenly, the girl heard the sound of steel touching.


    The girl didn''t understand why she heard such a voice. She quickly opened her eyes, but the next scene made her limp to the ground.


    The water and fire merciless gun stabbed Ye Li''s body impartially, but did not stab it.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    The expression on the girl''s fair face seemed to have solidified, which was the most shocking time since her birth.


    Ye Li''s defense today is equivalent to the golden bell, the iron cloth shirt, and the Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training in martial arts novels.


    Later, Ye Li quickly reached out his hand, and put his hand on Long Yu''s neck.


    Long Yu is just a remnant soul now, but only the fifth-order zombies. What Ye Li didn''t expect was that Long Yu had to rebel and threw the water and fire mercilessly, biting on Ye Li''s hand.


    Seeing this, the girl was so scared that she was startled.


    "what!"


    The little girl, naturally, has not experienced any strong winds and waves. When Ye Li was bitten by a zombie, the human being bitten by the zombie will undoubtedly become a zombie.


    Sweet child is no exception, she looked at Ye Li horror.


    "Senior, you, you were bitten by a zombie."


    auzw.com The girl and Tianer looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Li put Long Yu in the system space, he smiled faintly.


    The girl was stunned. She swore she was stunned.


    I was bitten by a zombie, and I was actually able to smile. This...


    "Senior, people bitten by zombies will also become zombies, you..."


    Sweet child looked at Ye Li in horror and said.


    "Tianer, do you really think the zombie virus can cause harm to me?" Ye Li looked at Tianer lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, both Sweet and Girl were surprised.


    The girl looked at Ye Li horrificly. She wondered if the man in front of her was not afraid of zombies biting.


    "Tian''er, your brother''s ability is not what you can imagine." Yutong said after touching his head.


    Yutong and Tian''er are about the same age as if they were very talkable.


    "Previous... Senior, thank you for your life-saving grace." The girl swallowed and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the pretty girl in front of her.


    "I didn''t even think about saving you, but you were hiding behind me with a dead skin." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The girl became very embarrassed when she heard her fair face, and even wanted to find a ground seam.


    Ye Li did not continue to care about the girl, but began to use Soul Streamer.


    Ding!


    "Zhao Hun streamer in use:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The soul of the zombie dragon feather has returned."


    The sound of the system fell and Long Yu''s soul appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    skbshge

 Chapter 666： Go to Xuan Pavilion

    The girl and Tianer looked at the sudden zombies, and they looked exactly like the zombies holding the merciless gun.


    "how can that be?"


    The girl originally thought it was the most shocking time in her history, but now she discovered that she was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Ye Li naturally ignored the girl''s shock, he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and began to synthesize the three souls and seven souls of Long Yu.


    After a few seconds, the full body of Dragon Feather appeared in front of him.


    "Dragon Feather!"


    "Dragon Feather!"


    Hongye and Yutong shouted at Long Yu in unison.


    Long Yu seemed a little stunned at this time, "Red leaves, rain boy?"


    "Master, master?"


    Long Yu''s pupils shrank rapidly, and his face was unbelievable.


    When sweet children and girls saw this, they took a few steps back in shock.


    Is the zombie called the senior master?


    They just wanted to break their heads and couldn''t think of why the zombie called Master Ye Li.


    "Sweetie, and Miss Sister, don''t be surprised, we are all zombies of the End of the World Army." Yutong smiled at Sweetie and the girl.


    "Why, what?" The girl''s eyes widened a bit.


    She stared at Hongye and Yutong staringly. She couldn''t believe it. She really couldn''t believe that Hongye and Yutong would be zombies.


    "Long Yu, what about your weapon?" Ye Li looked at Long Yu with an inexplicable expression.


    Long Yu stunned. He looked at his hand and found that the water and fire merciless gun was not in his hand. When he looked around, he found that the water and fire merciless gun was on the ground. He quickly picked up the water and fire merciless gun.


    The girl''s whole body was wet with cold sweat, and a cold rushed from her tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover. She looked at Ye Li in fright.


    "You, you are a dark race!"


    After listening to the girl''s question, Ye Li smiled calmly. He could not remember how long no one said he was a dark race. He really missed the past.


    auzw.com "Are you from the base city?" Ye Li looked at the girl.


    When the girl was startled, she didn''t expect Ye Li to answer her this way.


    "I, I am a disciple of Xuan Ge." The girl answered Ye Li horrificly.


    Ye Li nodded, he naturally had not heard the name Xuan Ge.


    "What kind of sect is Xuan Ge?" Ye Li asked the girl.


    "Xuan Pavilion is one of the five sects of Xuan Di." the girl replied.


    As soon as Ye Li heard the girl''s words, he smiled secretly, thinking that meeting was the destiny, so send sweet children to Xuan Ge.


    "Lead the way." Ye Li spoke slowly to the girl.


    The girl was startled, "Go, where are you going?"


    "Xuan Pavilion."


    Ye Li had a meal, without hesitation.


    When the words came out, the girl could not help but be shocked.


    From her heart, she believed that Ye Li was a dark race, because Ye Li could control the zombies, but she couldn''t think of what Ye Li was going to Xuan Ge for.


    Could it be...


    The girl suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is to occupy the Xuan Pavilion.


    But this idea was immediately dispelled by the girl. After all, Xuan Ge is one of the five schools of Xuan Di.


    "Sister, what''s your name?" Yu Tong asked the girl.


    The girl was startled again, "Me, my name is Cloud."


    Clouds?


    "Sister''s name is really nice," Yutong said with a sweet smile.


    Yundu had no choice, she had to take Ye Li and his party towards the Xuan Pavilion.


    Xuan Pavilion was not very far from where Ye Li was. Less than an hour away, Ye Li and his party arrived at Xuan Pavilion.


    skbshge

 Chapter 667： Who wants to stop me

    Ye Li looked at the big mountain in front of him. This big mountain has some dragon and phoenix gas. Where there is dragon and phoenix gas, the spirit is very strong.


    He thought that after all, it was one of the five great sects of Xuandi, and he could not be underestimated.


    "Go up the mountain." Ye Li looked at the clouds faintly.


    Yun Duo was surprised, she had already determined that Ye Li was a dark race, she looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "You, what are you doing in Xuan Ge?"


    Yun Duo bravely looked at Ye Li and asked.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Ruyu''s face. He looked at the clouds lightly and said slowly: "What do I want from Ye Li, do I need to tell you?"


    Yun Duo couldn''t help but feel shocked, just because Ye Li was so human.


    Tian''er bit her finger and looked at Ye Li curiously. She didn''t understand what Ye Li brought her to do here.


    "No, no senior, I just want to ask." Yun Duo stuttered.


    "You don''t need to know these, go up the mountain." Ye Li looked at the clouds.


    When Yun Duo didn''t dare to hesitate when she heard this, she quickly took Ye Li and Tian Er to the mountain.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw the door of Xuan Pavilion.


    There are several disciples at the gate. These disciples are all fourth-order evolvers.


    The fourth-order evolvers are all gatekeepers, and one can imagine how strong the Xuan Pavilion is.


    "Several brothers, I am a disciple of Xuan Ge, this is my token."


    With that said, Yunduo handed over the tokens of the disciples outside Xuan Ge to these fourth-order evolvers.


    One of the fourth-order evolvers took the token in the hands of Yundu. After looking at it, he nodded.


    "go in."


    Yun Duo hesitated when she heard the words. She turned around and looked at Ye Li. Some didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Li naturally knew what Yun Duo wanted to say. He and Tian''er didn''t have tokens, but he wanted Ye Li to go to a place. Why do he need any tokens?


    auzw.com


    He walked slowly with sweet children to several fourth-order evolvers.


    "What about tokens?"


    A fourth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li and Tianer and said.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    Several fourth-order evolvers were all startled, and they never thought Ye Li would say such things.


    "You are not a disciple of Xuan Ge?" a fourth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "That''s right." Ye Li''s face as crowned jade as calm as water.


    Several of the fourth-order evolvers all immediately understood that they naturally knew that Ye Li and the little girl in front of her were wanting to be disciples of Xuan Ge.


    Unfortunately, this is not the time for Xuan Ge to recruit disciples.


    "Since you don''t have a token, you can''t enter the Xuan Pavilion." A disciple looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "What if I have to go in?"


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Several fourth-order evolvers were stunned. They looked at Ye Li up and down, and found that Ye Li was too handsome to look beautiful. At the same time, they did not understand why there are so handsome people in this world.


    Especially his eyes, they felt that they would never forget such eyes.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    but¡­¡­


    This world has never been a face-eating world. It has no absolute strength, and looking handsome is just another plaything.


    Thinking of this, these fourth-order evolvers all smiled coldly.


    "Boy, do you know where Xuan Pavilion is, just because you still want to break into Xuan Pavilion?"


    A fourth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    skbshge

 Chapter 668： Break into the outer door of Xuan Pavilion

    Ye Li smiled casually, he looked at the fourth-order evolutionary in front of him lightly, "I thought you were stupid, but now it seems that you are not stupid."


    As the sound fell, the fourth-order evolutionary who had spoken flew out.


    what! ! !


    The remaining fourth-order evolutionaries were all frightened, they didn''t even see Ye Li shot.


    "How is this possible?" a fourth-order evolutionary said horrifiedly.


    "Do you really want to stop me?" Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was still calm like water, and he looked at the few fourth-order evolutionaries in front of him lightly.


    These fourth-order evolvers were undoubtedly scared, and they looked at Ye Li with a frightened face.


    "You, do you know the power of Xuan Pavilion, if you break through Xuan Pavilion, you will regret it." A fourth-order evolutionary said to Ye Li.


    Yun Duo also froze at this time. She had previously speculated that Ye Lilai Xuan Pavilion was to occupy Xuan Pavilion, and then this speculation was overturned by her. After all, Xuan Pao''s strength was too strong.


    But now, such speculation could not help but appeared in her heart again.


    "what!"


    Yunduo hadn''t recovered, she saw another fourth-order evolutionary fly out, and her eyes widened.


    She can''t imagine what level of dark race Ye Li is, which is too scary.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the two fourth-order evolvers in front of him, "Do you still want to stop me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the two fourth-order evolutionaries collapsed to the ground in fright, and they looked at Ye Li like an ice cave.


    "I am I..."


    Where can these two fourth-order evolutionaries speak a complete sentence?


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li spoke slowly towards the clouds and sweet children.


    Yun Duo regained her breath, and she swallowed. She knew that if she didn''t go in, the man in front of her would kill her without hesitation.


    Subsequently, Yundu took Ye Li and Tianer into the door of Xuan Pavilion.


    auzw.com "Quick! Go to the report."


    A fourth-order evolutionary said in horror.


    Immediately, a fourth-order evolver ran in quickly.


    ...


    Yun Duo took Ye Li and Tian''er into a square with many disciples.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He can figure it out even with his toes. These disciples are Xuan Ge''s disciples, because they are all evolutionaries.


    "Senior, this is the exterior door of Xuan Pavilion." Yun Duo looked at Ye Li very scaredly.


    Yun Duo is only the outer disciple of Xuan Ge. Of course, she can only enter the outer gate of Xuan Ge.


    Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of Ye Li. This old man looked like a 60-year-old, a first-order transcendental.


    Beside this old man, there is a fourth-order evolver just outside the gate.


    "Elder Du, it''s them!"


    This fourth-order evolutionary pointed coldly at Ye Li and Tian''er.


    The outside disciples on the square all gathered around and did not understand what happened.


    The old man''s name is Du Li, and he is the elder of the outer door of Xuan Ge.


    Du Li looked at Ye Li and Tian''er coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Are you going to the door of Xuan Pavilion?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples on the square were dumbfounded, just because they had heard for the first time that they dared to break into the outer gate of Xuan Ge from birth to the present.


    "They ate the bear heart leopard gall, and dare to break through the outer door of Xuan Pavilion."


    "That little girl is not yet ten years old, and is just an awakener, such a person..."


    "But I can''t see the realm of this person. I think it''s okay, otherwise how can I break into the outer door of Xuan Pavilion."


    The disciples in the square all whispered.


    skbshge

 Chapter 669： Ants are ants

    Ye Li looked lightly, and he smiled slightly.


    "However, we just broke into the door of Xuan Ge, what can you do?"


    "what did you say?"


    Du Li looked at Ye Li.


    The disciples at the square were also angry, and they all stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, when you say this, you should think of your end!" Du Li continued.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It''s a pity that I can''t think of my end."


    The cloud was horrified. She could not think of it anyway. When facing Elder Du, Ye Li was able to be so fearless.


    "Since you don''t know, let me tell you that there is only one word in your end, that is death!" Du Li gritted his teeth.


    "It''s up to you, too?" Ye Li''s cheeks like Yuyu''s cheeks showed a hint of playfulness.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Du Li, but also all the disciples on the square were angry to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "Elder Du is the big elder of the outer door, the first-order transcendental!" said a fourth-order evolutionary toward Ye Li coldly.


    As the sound fell, Du Li''s old face immediately appeared proud, and it seemed to him that the young man in front of him would be scared of farts after knowing who he was.


    He looked at Ye Li''s face, and then he couldn''t help but startled.


    Just because there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if nothing happened at all.


    Du Li didn''t even dream about it. The young boy turned a blind eye to his identity, and when he saw this, he burst into flames.


    "You guys broke into the outer door of Xuan Ge. Since Xuan Ge opened, no one dared to break in. Are you committing suicide by yourself, or am I doing it?" Du Li stared at Ye Li and Tian Er.


    "The ants are the ants." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    what! ! !


    The disciples on the square were stunned. They dared to swear that they were really stunned.


    auzw.com ants?


    How dare this person say that Elder Du is a ant?


    You know, Elder Du is a first-order transcendental.


    Where did Du Li think of Ye Lihui being so arrogant? As the elder of the outer door of the hall, he didn''t know how many people respected him.


    "court death!"


    When the sound falls, Du Li reaches out with a big hand. This big hand is formed by condensing aura and looks horrible.


    But Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge at all, and let the big hand formed by the aura condense hit him.


    Du Li looked at Ye Li with a sneer. He thought that Ye Li was already scared and stupid. He didn''t even know to hide.


    Everyone in the square knew that Ye Li was about to die, and there was no possibility of life.


    The big hand formed by the reiki is only a line away from Ye.


    There is no doubt that the big hand is on Ye Li''s body.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, as if the big hand formed by this aura did not cause any harm to him.


    But I saw: Ye Li slowly raised a finger, and his finger went toward the big hand formed by the aura, gently.


    The big hands formed by the condensed aura are like bubbles disappearing.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the disciples on the plaza exclaimed, their eyes opened to the largest ever.


    "This this!"


    Where did Du Li have encountered such a situation, he also froze for a while.


    After all, he has passed the elders of the outer gates of the Xuan Pavilion. Of course, he who is the first-order transcendental person will be the first to recover from these outside disciples.


    "I can''t think of how much strength you have!" Du Li looked at Ye Li coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 670： Let your sovereign come to see me

    Du Li didn''t expect his attack to be resolved by Ye Li so easily, but he was the one who experienced the storm.


    "But you are nothing more than that, should you be a physical training martial artist?" Du Li stared at Ye Li.


    As soon as this word came out, the disciples on the square immediately understood.


    The body-building warrior has a strong defense, and can become soldiers everywhere in the body.


    "You seem to really understand." Ye Li smiled faintly.


    Du Li was stunned, he didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand why Ye Li could still be so calm now.


    "I have no time to talk nonsense with ants like you, let your sovereign come to see me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ye Li came to Xuan Pavilion just to let Tian''er become the disciple of Xuan Pavilion''s patriarch. He thought that Xuan Pavilion should have many gene warriors with a higher level than him.


    But he didn''t care, just because they had Zhang Liangji, he had a wall.


    When this remark came out, it wasn''t just Du Li. All the outside disciples were stunned. Where would they think that Ye Li was already so arrogant?


    Let the patriarch come to see him?


    Is this still human language?


    "Put up dare so arrogant!" Du Li growled.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, "Don''t yell, pity your lungs."


    Du Li lived for more than sixty years, but he absolutely dared to swear, this is definitely the most angry time from birth to now.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    As the sound fell, Du Li struck towards Ye Li, and the speed had reached the level of astonishment.


    Ye Li lightly looked at Du Li, who flew over. He shook his head. He couldn''t really think why Du Li dared to shoot him.


    Don¡¯t he really know how many eyes Lord Ma has?


    I saw Ye Li and Han Huan raised a finger, a terrifying white aura was wrapped around Ye Li''s hand.


    Suddenly, finger pointing!


    auzw.com


    A terrifying white aura burst out at a speed just like lightning.


    When the disciples in the square saw this white aura, they were all frightened.


    "Inverse Heaven Order Gene Warrior!!!"


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Gene warriors of anti-celestial order, they have only heard in legends, and now they really see it, how can they not be shocked.


    Du Li looked at the white aura, and his pupils could not help shrinking quickly, just because he found himself unable to avoid this white aura.


    There is no doubt that the white aura penetrated Du Li''s thigh.


    "what!"


    What followed was a scream of horror.


    All the disciples on the square were so scared that their faces fell to the extreme.


    As for the clouds, the three souls are so scared that they cannot see the two souls, and the seven souls cannot see the six souls.


    Sweet child was too scared, she grabbed Ye Li''s clothes corner.


    At this time, absolutely no one dared to say a word, and they all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly walked towards Du Li''s ground, his face like a jade face was light and breezy.


    "Now, can your patriarch come to see me?" Ye Li looked at Du Li lightly.


    "You, you are dreaming!" Du Li said biting his teeth.


    Ye Li smiled, he did not expect that Du Li was still a little bloody.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Du Li''s other leg had another blood hole that made his scalp tingle.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples outside the square were paralyzed on the ground.


    skbshge

 Chapter 671： The panic of everyone in the square

    Du Li felt unprecedented pain, and he screamed violently.


    "I''ll say it again, let your sovereign come to see me, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "You, stop thinking!" Du Li shouted coldly, biting his teeth again.


    At this time, the disciples outside the square were already scared and silly.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he didn''t understand what Du Li was insisting on, and perseverance was indeed useful, but in front of him Ye Li, insisting was useless.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Du Li came out of the outer door, and once again issued a scream that was terrifying to the heavens, and the scream made the scalp in the square numb.


    Just because there was a scary blood hole on his right arm, blood was flowing out.


    "Now?" Ye Li looked at Du Li faintly.


    Du Li was afraid, he was really afraid, he had never seen a lunatic like Ye Li.


    "Okay! I will let the Sect Master come to see you." Du Li said to Ye Li with the last effort of his whole body.


    Ye Li thought that Du Li was still aware of the current affairs, and then he raised his palm, and a gentle white aura appeared in his palm.


    White light aura went towards Du Li, attached to the legs and right arm of Du Li''s hand, but in an instant, the blood holes on Du Li''s legs and right arm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    how can that be! ! !


    The disciples on the outside of the square took a breath, they couldn''t believe it was true, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    But to say the most shocking thing is Du Li. At this time, there is absolutely no words to describe Du Li''s shock. He looked at Ye Li in horror. He would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe in front of him. This young man can possess such magic.


    auzw.com "Okay, let your suzerain come to see me." Ye Li said lightly to Du Li.


    After talking, Ye Li stopped looking at Du Li. He turned back to look at Yun Duo and Tian''er, but found that Yun Duo was stupefied and frozen in place, as if frozen.


    Ye Li looked at the clouds lightly, he slowly said: "Are you shocked?"


    Yun Duo recovered her thoughts, and she could not help but take three steps backwards. Her white face was full of horror. She didn''t know how to answer Ye Li''s words. She really didn''t know.


    But at this time, Ye Li went on to say:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    Du Li had already gone to the inner gate, and there were other outer gate elders and disciples on the square, their faces full of fear.


    This deep sense of oppression made them unable to breathe. They swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    At this time, Ye Li''s hair is windless and automatic, just like the devil in the sky, like the **** of the world.


    "You don''t have to look at me so scared, I''m here to make Xuan Ge be your close disciple of your suzerain, that''s all." Ye Li scanned the square and said everyone.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the square was stunned again.


    Let Sweetie be the closed disciple of the suzerain?


    Know that the Sect Master never accepts disciples! ! !


    They naturally knew that the sweet child in Ye Li''s mouth was the little girl beside him.


    but¡­¡­


    Everyone in the square knows that when the Sect Master comes, the man in front of him has no way to go to heaven and no door to enter the ground. As one of the five major gates of Xuandi, Xuan Pavilion has never been so disgraced.


    skbshge

 Chapter 672： The elder of the inner door is here

    Everyone in the square looked at Ye Li horrifiedly. Ye Li exuded a faint breath from his body, which really made them feel too horrible.


    But they knew that as long as the patriarch arrived, the person in front of him would definitely die, and there was no possibility of life.


    "Who dares come to my Xuan Ge to make trouble!"


    A sound like thunder came into everyone''s ears, and everyone only felt a deafness in their ears.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and found an old man came in mid-air. The old man looked like a silver basin. When he was young, he knew that he was a beautiful man.


    "It''s the elder ten!" an outside disciple exclaimed.


    The ten elders referred to by this disciple are not elders outside, but elders inside. Let us not say that the state is higher than Du Li, but the status is also higher than Du Li.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. The old man in mid-air was a fifth-order transcendental man.


    "Xuan Pavilion is really one of the five great gates of Xuan Di?" Ye Li looked at the clouds lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the cloud could not help but startled, and she looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "In fact, Xuan Pavilion is just one of the five great gates south of Xuan Di. South of Xuan Di is the weakest place of Xuan Di. However, in order to show the strength of Xuan Ge, it is said that Xuan Pai is the five major ancestors of Xuan Di. One of the doors." Cloud replied in an extremely trembling voice.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood, but he thought that since he had come, he would be here, and he was too lazy to change places.


    Elder Ten jumped from the air and reached Ye Li''s side.


    auzw.com "Ten elders, this is it!" Du Li stared at Ye Li.


    The elder Ten was named Duan Shan. As the elders of the inner door, for these outer door disciples, it was all the dragons who saw their heads. They all looked at Elder Ten.


    "Elder Ten is here, let''s see how arrogant this person is!"


    "Yes, I dare to challenge the majesty of my Xuan Pavilion with one person, I don''t know what it is!"


    "Look, this person will die shortly."


    The disciples on the outside door of the square all showed a wonderful color on their faces.


    Yun Duo glanced at Ye Li. She really didn''t know why Ye Li could be so calm. The elders of the inner door were here. Isn''t he really afraid of death?


    Suddenly she remembered that Ye Li was a dark race. She looked clearly at the zombies controlled by Ye Li. Although Ye Li looks like humans, but if it is not a dark race, I am afraid it will not be said. People will believe it.


    Ye Li naturally heard the comments of the disciples in the square. He looked at Du Li lightly and slowly spoke:


    "I asked you to call your patriarch to see me, but you called an elder. You don''t take my Yeli words into your eyes."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples in the square were extremely angry, and their heads all burst out of anger. They thought that Ye Li was already arrogant enough, but now they only realized that they were not only wrong, but also wrong So thoroughly.


    "Young man, you are very brave, at least the old man has never seen a brave young man like you." Duan Shan, the elder of Neimen, looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Since you are the elder of the inner door, then you can tell your suzerain and let him close Tian''er as a disciple of the door." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 673： Do you deserve to talk to me like this

    Duan Shan heard Ye Li''s words, and his eyes were wide open with rage, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, what did you just say?" Duan Shan said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his crown-like face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be deaf except for your strength." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene was shocked. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing.


    "Do you know who he is!" Du Li, the outside elder, roared at Ye Li.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    Du Li exclaimed angrily: "He is the elder of the inner door, fifth order beyond Duan Shan!"


    After Ye Li''s shot just now, Du Li was not even Ye Li''s opponent, but the Elder Ten was a fifth-order surpasser.


    But what Li did not think of anyway was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "The ants are average." Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone in the square opened their eyes wide.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ten Elder Duan Shan burst into laughter suddenly, and even couldn''t even straighten his waist.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looked at Duan Shan puzzled.


    Duan Shan looked at Ye Li coldly, "Boy, I really admire you. You know you are going to die soon, why can you be so calm?"


    Everyone in the square looked at Ye Li. They wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    It''s a pity that they would rather believe that they are going to die soon, and don''t think that Ye Li will say such things.


    auzw.com


    "Depending on the ants like you, it''s also suitable for me to say such a thing to Ye Li?" Ye Li''s face was amusing.


    "you you!!!"


    Ten Elder Duan Shan was so angry that he couldn''t be more irritated. This was the most angry time from birth to now. Ye Li successively said that he had ants twice. As an elder in the Xuan Pavilion, how could he bear it.


    "Elder Ten, don''t talk nonsense with this kid, get rid of it." Du Li said looking at Duan Shan.


    Duan Shan nodded, staring at Ye Li with a cold voice: "Goodbye, kid!"


    As the sound fell, Duan Shan raised his palm and shouted at Ye Li: "Fire palm!"


    Suddenly, a soaring man burst out from Duan Shan''s palm, and the soaring man condensed into a fierce tiger and flew towards Ye Li.


    Seeing this, Yundu quickly looked at Ye Li, but she found that Ye Li''s face was still calm like water.


    Yun Duo has never seen a person like Ye Li. He thinks Ye Li is a devil. This is a big devil of a dark race.


    Ye Li looked at the incoming fire tiger lightly, and he already had a sword in his hand.


    How can this sword be used to describe its horror?


    The sword was rushing for nine days, and everyone in the square took three steps backwards, looking at Ye Jian''s sword with horror.


    This sword is of course the Archaic Longyuan Sword.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and a sword was cut on the fire tiger. The fire tiger disappeared without a trace.


    how can that be! ! !


    Ten Elder Duan Shan duan dumbfounded, he looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    He didn''t even think of using the strength of breastfeeding, Ye Li actually lightly dispelled his palm of fire.


    Duan Shan and Du Li looked at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and their eyes opened a little bit more, just because they had never seen such a horrible weapon.


    skbshge

 Chapter 674： Believe it or not, I can cut the sky apart with a sword

    All the people in the square looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands, and their faces were all terrified.


    What kind of sword is this?


    It seems that as long as they take a look, their soul is gone, and when they look at the second look, they enter the reincarnation.


    Regardless of the level of all people, their feelings at this time are all the same.


    Ye Li lightly looked at Duan Shan, the elder of Neimen, "I think you should agree now?"


    If Duan Shan doesn''t know that Ye Li is not upset by their Xuan Pavilion, then he is a complete fool.


    "Agree, agree." Duan Shan quickly said.


    "Let your patriarch come to see me, are you willing?" Ye Li looked at Duan Shan and said.


    "Will, willing."


    Duan Shan knew he must never say disagree, otherwise he would say goodbye to the world forever.


    At this time, all the people in the square were frozen in place like clay sculptures, and no one dared to say a word.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at Duan Shan lightly, "So why are you still stunned, don''t you go?"


    Duan Shan heard his thoughts, and he quickly ran away from the square, and reached the fastest speed ever.


    "Senior, you are too powerful." Tianer whispered to Ye Li.


    Although Sweet is a SS-level genetic talent, she is less than ten years old, and her realm is only a Level 5 awakener, but of course she can see Ye Li¡¯s terrible.


    As for the clouds, her body strength seemed to be drained, and she was already paralyzed on the ground.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the clouds, he walked slowly towards the outside elder Du Li.


    Du Li saw that Ye Li was walking towards him, like a thunderbolt hitting his head on a sunny day, letting him go backwards.


    "Boy!"


    "No! Senior, what do you want to do?"


    auzw.com


    The voice of the outside elder, Du Li, was terrified. He dared to swear he had never been so afraid.


    Ye Li walked in front of Du Li. He looked at Du Li lightly and slowly said: "Can you guess my sword can cut the sky?"


    "what?"


    Du Liwen said that he could put down an extra large bowl with his mouth open, and could not fall for a long time.


    Ye Li''s voice was not loud, but everyone in the square heard it, and the expression on their faces was no better than Du Li.


    A sword cut the sky?


    This, this... This is a dream.


    "I believe, I believe."


    Of course Du Li didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to say unbelief.


    Ye Li naturally knew what Du Li and all the people in the square thought. Anyway, he still has to wait for the suzerain to come. There is still time. Since they don''t believe it, he will show them something.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised the Archaic Longyuan Sword. In an instant, a real dragon entangled in the sky, and the horror of the sword appeared in the ears of everyone.


    Everyone in the square held their breath, and they stared at Ye Li with dumbstruck eyes. Although they didn''t believe that Ye Li Yijian could cut the sky apart, they still wanted to see what Ye Li could do.


    I saw Ye Li one meal without a hesitant opening:


    "I have a sword, break the sky!"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li holding the sword of the Taikoo Longyuan Sword suddenly slashed towards the sky.


    "Uh!!!"


    A soaring swordmans sent out from the tip of Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Everyone in the square looked at the sky. They found Jianmang rushing into the sky, and a loud noise came out.


    "Boom!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 675： Xuan Ge Sovereign Xiao Teng

    "how can that be!"


    An outside disciple collapsed on the ground.


    After the tremendous loud noise came out, the sky was divided on both sides, and it looked very shocking.


    "This and this..."


    In Du Li, who was closest to Ye Li''s side, he was terrified to the point that he couldn''t add more. He didn''t want Ye Li to be able to cut the sky apart with a sword.


    But where could he think that Ye Lizhen''s sword crossed the sky.


    The elder Wai Wai looked at Ye Li in horror, only to find that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Ye Li looked at Du Li faintly.


    Du Li was surprised, he swallowed, "I, I, I believe."


    To be honest, if it is not Ye Li still here, Du Li should be crying, but Ye Li is in front of him, he dare not cry.


    "Who wants to see this lord!"


    A loud cry came into everyone''s ears.


    Before anyone arrives, the sound comes first.


    A few seconds later, a man in his fifties appeared in front of Ye Li. The man was extremely imposing and his body was full of power.


    The man is no one else, but the patriarch of the Xuan Pavilion, Xiao Teng.


    "Sect Master, it is him." Duan Shan, the elder of Neimen said to Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng heard Yan Ye looking at Ye Li. He looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand again.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Teng stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Teng lightly. Xiao Teng was a first-order natural choice.


    "My name is Ye Li, you can also call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li slowly spoke to Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng stunned, Demon Ye Li?


    auzw.com The name really sounds domineering.


    "Ye Li, you talk about the purpose of breaking into my Xuan Ge!" Xiao Teng looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Tu''er, come here."


    Immediately, Tian''er hurried to Ye Li''s side.


    "Let Tian''er be your disciple, isn''t it too much?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Teng faintly.


    Xiao Teng was startled again, and he looked at the little girl in front of him.


    "Your request is not only excessive, but ridiculous!" After a few seconds, Xiao Teng smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    Everyone in the square at this time you look at me, I look at you, all looked at each other, they do not believe that the suzerain will be Ye Li''s opponent, just because Ye Li''s sword just made them really shocked.


    "Ye Li, this is the master of our Xuan Pavilion, the first-order natural chooser!" Ten Elder Duan Shan looked at Ye Li very proudly.


    In Duan Shan''s view, Ye Li must not be the realm of the first-order natural chooser, but at most it is the seventh-order transcendental.


    "Ye Li, you, are you not afraid?" Duan Shan looked at Ye Li in amazement. He found that Ye Li''s face was like Yun Yu''s face was still light and calm.


    Ye Li smiled slightly, and he spoke to the ten elder Duanshan lightly: "How do you know how tall the sky is and how wide the land is?


    "you!"


    Ten Elder Duan Shan was furious.


    "How do you agree?" Ye Li looked at Xuan Ge Sect Master Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng smiled coldly, "I said just now that your request is not only excessive, but also ridiculous, so you don''t understand what I mean?"


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, a burst of sword intention spread rapidly.


    Everyone in the square was so frightened by this sword intent that they looked at Ye Li in horror.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are taken aback!


    I saw that the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand had already touched Xiao Teng''s neck.


    skbshge

 Chapter 676： A dark race appeared under the mountain

    what! ! !


    Everyone in the square opened their eyes wide, and they blinked quickly, just because they thought they were wrong.


    They didn''t have time to see clearly. The Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand touched the neck of their patriarch. What speed was this?


    "Do you still find it ridiculous now?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Teng lightly.


    Xiao Teng panicked, "You, what speed are you?"


    Not to mention the crowd on the square, even he did not see how Ye Li shot.


    "You are just a first-order natural selection, what do you know so much?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    But is it a first-order natural choice?


    Everyone in the square was stunned again, and they dared to swear they were really stunned.


    "You, what do you want?" Xiao Teng looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He slowly said, "Did I not say that, let Tian''er be your disciple."


    "Okay, I promise!" Xiao Teng said quickly.


    Ye Li smiled again. Of course, he knew that Xiao Teng was not willing to agree. How can he really teach sweet things like this?


    "I don''t think you want to agree?" Ye Li''s face emerged with a playful look.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Teng''s complexion changed immediately.


    "No, I really want to promise!"


    Xiao Teng hurriedly spoke, as long as Ye Li''s Taiyuan Longyuan Sword was close to a point, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    Everyone in the square looked at the scene in front of him, how dare to speak.


    Ye Li slowly put the Taigu Longyuan sword down, and he looked at Xiao Teng with an inexplicable expression.


    "Now that you are the master of Tian''er, you must train Tian''er as the future master." Ye Li slowly spoke to Xiao Teng.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Of course Xiao Teng did not dare to refute Ye Li''s words, he quickly answered.


    auzw.com


    "Not good! Not good!"


    At this time, a terrified voice reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw a disciple running over, with a terrified look on his face. He looked at the elder Du Li in horror.


    "Great elder, there are many dark races under the mountain."


    This disciple is an outside disciple. He naturally did not know that Xiao Teng in front of him was the patriarch and only knew the elders.


    "what?"


    Du Li exclaimed.


    Everyone in the square naturally heard the disciple''s words, and they all looked at each other.


    "A dark race appeared under the mountain?" Xiao Teng was also startled.


    To the south of the Profound Land, they and the dark race have always been in the same water as the river. Now what is the purpose of the dark race suddenly appearing under the mountain?


    "Follow me to check down the mountain." Xiao Teng said to Duan Shan and Du Li.


    Duan Shan and Du Li nodded, then followed Xiao Teng out.


    Ye Li glanced with Tian Ling Tong and found that the dark race under the mountain was very powerful.


    He knew that Xiao Teng was not a sincere master of sweethearts. Of course, now he must do something.


    "Sweetie, you stay here."


    After talking, Ye Li urged his figure to disappear in place.


    ...


    Under Xuan Ge Mountain, there are more than a dozen dark races.


    These dark races are actually tenth-order lineage dark races.


    At this time, Xiao Teng, Duan Shan and Du Li appeared in front of them.


    "Our Xuan Pavilion and your dark mountain have always been well water and river water, why are you here?" Xiao Teng said coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 677： Do you believe your eyes

    A tenth-order sect dark race sneered, he stared at Xiao Teng.


    "Sect Master Xiao, our Dark Mountain has encountered an unprecedented existence, so I would like to ask you to help me." The tenth-order clan-level dark race said.


    Xiao Teng was stunned. He wondered if these dark races were stupid and encountered danger. He turned to human forces for help?


    but¡­¡­


    Xiao Teng really couldn''t understand that the Dark Mountain is a super force south of the Profound Land. What super existence can force them to such a degree?


    "Go back, our Xuan Ge won''t do it!" Xiao Teng glanced at the dozen or so tenth-level dark races in front of him.


    "Sect Master Xiao, don''t toast or eat fine wine. Our mountain master said, if your Xuan Pavilion doesn''t shoot, you will destroy your Xuan Pavilion!" A tenth-order clan-level dark race spoke coldly.


    The clan-level dark race is equivalent to the transcendental, and the tenth-order clan dark race is naturally equivalent to the top existence of the dark race.


    Xiao Teng is a first-order natural selection, higher than their realm, but in the face of a dozen or so tenth-level dark races, he is also a bit powerless. As for Duan Shan and Du Li, their realm is even lower.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xiao Teng looked at these dark races in front of him. He was threatened twice from birth to now, once just now and once again now.


    "Sect Sect Master Xiao, I think you have to understand that our Mountain Lord let you Xuan Pavilion help, just want your Xuan Pavilion to take the lead. It is better to be a cannon fodder than to be destroyed." A tenth-order clan dark race Disdainfully said.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dozen or so dark races laughed.


    At this time, Ye Li was in a dark place, looking at this scene faintly, his face very light and light.


    Xiao Teng stared at these dark races, and for a moment, he was helpless.


    "Sect Master Xiao, do you agree or not?" a tenth-order dark race asked Xiao Teng as he watched.


    "He won''t agree."


    auzw.com


    A sudden sound reached the ears of the dark races.


    More than a dozen tenth-order sect-level dark races were all startled, and they quickly followed the voice, and saw a rich and beautiful young man, who walked slowly.


    Xiao Teng, Duan Shan and Du Li watched as Ye Li came, and somehow they breathed out.


    "Human, who are you?" a tenth-order sect-level dark race asked Ye Li while watching. ,


    Ye Li smiled slightly, "It''s not anyone, just the one who killed you."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen world-class dark races were shocked.


    "Human, what do you say?"


    Dozens of tenth-order sect-level dark races looked at Ye Li, they had never seen such an arrogant human being.


    "But before killing you, I Ye Li wants to buy you a chance and give you a second to disappear." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    The dozen or so tenth-order dark races all laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Human, do you know that this is the funniest joke I have heard in my life?" said a lineage dark race looking at Ye Lixiao.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the face of Yu Guan was very light and light, "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "what?"


    The dark races did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Never believe your eyes, because your eyes will deceive you," Ye Li said lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 678： Dark mountain

    More than a dozen tenth-order sect-level dark races all watched Ye Li.


    "Human, listen to what you mean, are you going to make it to Xuan Ge?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He slowly spoke:


    "I just said that I will give you a second to disappear, but now you don''t want to disappear."


    As soon as this remark came out, all a dozen dark races were furious.


    "Human, I think you are looking for death!" a tenth-order sect-level dark race roared.


    It''s a pity that as soon as the voice of the dark race of the tenth-order sect descended, he melted into nothingness, and he has left no trace of this wonderful world.


    "how can that be?"


    More than a dozen tenth-order sect-level dark races were all surprised, and they could not believe it was true anyway.


    A tenth-order sect-level dark race disappeared like this?


    "Humanity, did you do it?" An ancestral dark race looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, they didn''t even see it.


    Suddenly a smile of evil spirit appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    "what!!!"


    All of a sudden, a dozen of tenth-order sect-level dark races all screamed, the screams were terrible, and it really made the scalp numb.


    Xiao Teng, Duan Shan and Du Li, they stared at the scene before them in dumbfounded.


    They can''t imagine Ye Li''s horror anymore. This is really terrible.


    It was only an instant that all the dozen or so dark races died, and they couldn¡¯t believe it until they died. They died so much lighter than Hongmao.


    "Just now I heard them say that they belong to Dark Mountain. Where is Dark Mountain?" Ye Li turned to look at Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng heard his thoughts, he quickly looked at Ye Li and said: "Senior, Dark Mountain is the largest force of the dark race south of the Profound Land."


    auzw.com Ye Li nodded, "So where is the dark mountain?"


    Xiao Teng did not dare to hide anything, he quickly told Ye Li the location of the dark mountain.


    Ye Li was stunned. Was he thinking that Ada was there?


    Could it be...


    Ye Li suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the super existence in the mouths of those tenth-order dark races just now is Ada.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help but become very beautiful.


    "Oh, I''ll hand it over to you, Sweetie, and the cloud."


    After talking, Ye Li urged the **** to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place, leaving Xiao Teng a few people stunned in the same place.


    It took a long time for Xiao Teng, Duan Shan, and Du Li to recover. If they were not convinced of Ye Li in the square, they are now the real ones.


    More than a dozen tenth-order sect-level dark races were instantly killed by the spike, and what else did they disagree with.


    Most importantly, Ye Li saved their Xuan Pavilion.


    After knowing the location of the dark mountain, Ye Li went all the way to the dark mountain.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Yutong looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    "Go to Ada." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Hongye, Yutong and Long Yu were all very happy.


    Ada is the captain of their last-day legion and the most powerful zombie, the fifth-order zombie zombie.


    Ye Li took the armies of the last days to a ruined city, behind which was a black mountain with a strong sense of oppression.


    Mountain is the strongest force south of the dark race mysterious land-Dark Mountain.


    As for this city...


    There should be no one for a long time, but there are many zombies.


    skbshge

 Chapter 679： I can kill you with my eyes

    Ye Li lightly looked at the zombies in front of him. These zombies were too weak in front of him.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of zombies rushed towards Ye Li and his party.


    Does this situation still need Ye Li to shoot? When hundreds of zombies rushed over, Long Yu rushed out with a merciless gun.


    Long Yu is a first-class zombie zombie. The hundreds of zombies are just a joke in front of him, but in an instant, the hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized all these hundreds of zombies.


    "Let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li said slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li and his party headed toward the dark mountain.


    The dark mountain is a black mountain, and there is a great sense of oppression when looking at it.


    Ye Li and his party went to the Dark Mountain, and suddenly dozens of dark races surrounded them. These dark races were not high in rank, and they all looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Who are you, dare to come to the Dark Mountain, don''t you want to live?" A seventh-order dark race looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his crown-like face.


    "How can a dark race like you change?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "change?"


    All the dark races surrounding Ye Li and his party laughed coldly.


    "You still think about how you can change after you die." Tier 7 dark race said proudly.


    In the eyes of dozens of dark races, Ye Li, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, and Long Yu are all dead, and there is no possibility of life.


    "Do you believe me can kill you with my eyes?" Ye Li said lightly, glancing at the dozens of dark races in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    auzw.com


    The dozens of dark races surrounding Ye Li and his party all laughed out loud when they heard Ye Li''s words, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Use, kill us all with your eyes?"


    The seventh-order dark race who spoke could not even straighten his waist. He dared to swear that this was the most funny joke he had ever heard from birth to now.


    "You do not believe?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the talking seventh-order dark race.


    "Humanity, what is the place where you are the Dark Mountain, but that is the strongest force of the dark race south of the Profound Land, and it has killed us all with eyes, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    The seventh-order dark race looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, he looked at the seventh-order dark race and said lightly: "Do you believe, I can let you see their bodies in a second."


    They here naturally refer to the dozens of dark races surrounding Yeli.


    "Human, what else do you deserve to be arrogant to now?"


    The seventh-order dark race was furious. If Ye Li was just telling a joke just now, then Ye Li is now arrogant, arrogant enough to be arrogant.


    Ye Li secretly sighed, thinking that since this seventh-order dark race did not believe it, he could only prove it with actual actions.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong.


    "Shoot!!!"


    Dozens of white aura attacks flew from Ye Li''s pupils.


    The dozens of dark races surrounding Ye Li and his party all opened their eyes wide. They just wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think Ye Li could actually launch such an attack.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, the screams began to endlessly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 680： They are zombies

    The dozens of dark races that surrounded Ye Li and his party were all over in an instant.


    The clouds on Ye Li''s face are light and breezy, and these dark races can be imagined how weak they are in front of him and the Last Army.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked forward slowly, followed by the End of the Army.


    ...


    Dark mountain, hall.


    A fifth-order dark race fart rushed in, and the expression on his face was terrified beyond measure.


    "Master, the big thing is not good!"


    In the hall of the Dark Mountain, the throne of the Dark Mountain sits on the throne directly above.


    The owner of Dark Mountain is a reckless dark race, a second-order venerable dark race.


    "What''s the matter!" the mountain owner asked.


    "Several humans came down from the Dark Mountain and killed many brothers. Now they have come up the mountain!" The fifth-order dark race quickly replied.


    what! ! !


    Upon hearing this, the Lord of the Mountain suddenly angered.


    In the dark mountains of his palace, there are people who dare to break in, is it the same as finding death?


    Suddenly, the mountain owner disappeared.


    Ye Li and the Last Army arrived in the square of the Dark Mountain. At this time, there were almost thousands of dark races of different ranks surrounding them.


    These dark races all have dog heads and toad faces, and there are even many crabs walking sideways, a little more than rabbit tail dogs.


    Immediately, the owner of the Dark Mountain appeared in front of Ye Li.


    The mountain owner looked at Ye Li and the Armageddon in the end. He had never dared to enter the Dark Mountain. How could he not be angry.


    "Human beings, I really can''t think of how many bear-hearted leopard galls you ate?" The mountain owner looked at Ye Li and the End of the Army very puzzled.


    In his view, Ye Li and the End of the Legion broke into the Dark Mountains, and there was no other explanation other than death.


    auzw.com


    "Humanity?"


    Ye Li smiled and then said, "Are you calling me?"


    When the Dark Mountain Master was stunned, he didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, and he looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "I am not just calling you one, but also the three humans around you!"


    The atmosphere of Hongye, Yutong and Longyu has been covered up by Ye Li. The dark races of the Dark Mountain naturally do not know that they are zombies.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Actually they are not humans."


    what! ! !


    Thousands of dark races were all shocked, not humans? They really can''t think of anything other than the human beings in the last days.


    "Humans, don''t make it mysterious, why don''t you talk about them, besides being humans, what else can they be?" Shan Zhu looked at Ye Li sarcastically.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly after a few seconds: "They are zombies."


    how is this possible! ! !


    Shock, the strongest shock ever.


    Thousands of dark races all looked at the Armageddon in amazement. They could not believe that the Armageddon would be a zombie.


    "Human, do you think I am a fool?" The Dark Mountain Lord looked at Ye Li displeasedly.


    Ye Liwenyan shook his head slightly. How could nobody believe it when he thought about telling the truth this year?


    "They don''t believe that you are zombies, then you should show your hands." Ye Li said lightly to the End of the Army.


    As the saying goes, a real person does not show his face, and a real person does not show his face.


    With Ye Li''s order, Hongye, Yutong and Long Yu all disappeared in place, reaching the fastest speed ever.


    In an instant, the whole situation began to be terrible.


    Thousands of dark races keep falling to the ground, and the number is suppressed under absolute strength, and there is no use.


    skbshge

 Chapter 681： When did I say I will spare you

    "This and this..."


    The Lord of Dark Mountains was shocked, and his face was full of horror.


    Hongye used the Heaven-Level skill to burn the sky, the rain boy used the Heaven-level skill to petrify the sky, and the Dragon Feather made the Heaven-level skill frightened.


    Thousands of dark races can resist such an attack. In just a few minutes, thousands of dark races all died in the hands of the armies of the last days.


    The owner was paralyzed on the ground. He had never seen such a horrible scene from birth to now.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the Lord of Dark Mountains. The Lord of Dark Mountains looked at Ye Li in horror. He felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    "You, don''t come over!"


    The owner of the dark mountain made a frightened voice to Ye Li.


    "what!!!"


    The Lord of Dark Mountains shouted, he was trembling, his urine was scared out.


    However, Ye Li did not attack the Dark Mountain Master, he was simply scared like this.


    Ye Li wanted to laugh. He really wanted to laugh. The owner of this dark mountain was too lame. He was scared directly, so who should he justify?


    "Your Dark Mountain met a super strong presence?" Ye Li asked, looking at the Mountain Master lightly.


    When the Dark Mountain Master was startled, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You, how did you know?" said the host in horror.


    Ye Li smiled, "Of course it is your dark race of the Dark Mountain, it seems that there are more than a dozen ten-order secular dark races."


    As soon as this remark came out, the face of the mountain changed, a dozen dark races of ten ranks?


    That is all the generals of the Dark Mountain! ! !


    "He, how are they?" The Mountain Master looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Li certainly knew who the mountain master was referring to, and he smiled casually.


    auzw.com "What else can you do, of course it''s dead, can they have a better ending besides death?"


    Upon hearing this, the mountain master was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Li looked at the mountain master lightly.


    Mountain Master looked at Ye Li in shock, "If I answer, can you kill me?"


    "Answer first, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Lord of Dark Mountains knows that if he does not answer again, he will die immediately, just because he knows that Ye Li will never say an empty talk.


    "Our Dark Mountain did indeed encounter an unprecedented existence, it was also a zombie, it was really terrible! I will never forget the horror of that zombie!"


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly to the mountain owner: "Is that zombie wearing a red cape and wearing silver gloves?"


    "You, how do you know?" The Mountain Master looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown,


    "Because he is also my zombie." Ye Li said innocently.


    what! ! !


    Hearing this, the mountain master finally knew what kind of existence he caused, and he finally knew!


    "Sir, sir, I have said what I want to say, please beg my life."


    At this time, the mountain owner never wanted to avenge his revenge. All he wanted was to live his life. As long as Ye Li could live his life, he would just knock 180 loud heads.


    "When did I say I would spare you?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the pupil of Shan Shan contracted rapidly.


    "Adult, you said that."


    "No, I didn''t say that."


    The sound fell, and a screaming scream came from the square of the dark mountain. The scream of the screaming was evident!


    skbshge

 Chapter 682： White doll

    Ye Li thought Ada was nearby, he should let Ada come first.


    Immediately, Ye Li moved Ada with his thoughts.


    Roar!


    Soon after, only a roar appeared and Ada reached Ye Li''s eyes.


    "the host!"


    A Da yelled at Ye Li.


    Afterwards, Ada greeted the Legion.


    "Master, I found the trail of the white doll."


    A Da said suddenly to Ye Li.


    "Oh?"


    A bright color appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "I just discovered it, and I''m about to tell you with my heart, but I thought of you to **** over." A Da looked at Ye Li.


    Mindfulness is a method for Ye Li to communicate with the End of the Legion. No matter how far away he is, he can speak with the mindfulness.


    "White Doll is now a zombie lord and is attacking a base city." A Da continued.


    Ye Li was stunned, Zombie Lord?


    Soon he was relieved. The white doll that Ada saw should be one of the three souls.


    He thought that the White Doll was well mixed, and actually attacked the base city with zombies.


    "Ada, take us there." Ye Li said to Ada.


    Ah Da nodded, and immediately, Ye Li and the End of the Army went towards a place.


    An hour later, Ye Li saw a base city under attack by zombies.


    The soldiers in the base city attacked the zombies with laser guns, but the number of zombies was too much, there were more than 10,000.


    "Boom!"


    Violent explosions kept coming.


    "Master, the white doll is there!"


    Yutong pointed out a direction with his hand.


    auzw.com Ye Li naturally also saw the white doll, thinking that the white doll found it, he found four zombies.


    "We are in the past."


    Immediately, Ye Li and the End of the Army disappeared.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    These lifeless zombies piled up frantically toward the city wall, and the outer wall of the base city was in jeopardy.


    "You know how to do it."


    "know."


    After the corpses of the last days responded, they began to shoot.


    Everyone on the wall outside the West Base City looked at such a scene, and they were all stunned.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    They saw that a large group of zombies began to fall to the ground one after another, and several figures also began to catch their eyes.


    "Is there a supreme strongman coming to help us?"


    A tenth-order evolutionary said in horror.


    Ye Li came to the white doll. He looked at the fat body of the white doll lightly. The height of the white doll was less than five feet, but he was wide and fat. .


    "Humanity!"


    The white doll looked at Ye Li.


    "You should call me master." Ye Li said lightly.


    White Doll heard a cold smile, "Master? You''re afraid you think too much."


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, and then a large hand came out.


    White Doll looked at Ye Li very sarcastically and was about to avoid Ye Li''s attack, but he never expected that he could not escape.


    In this way, Ye Li grabbed the white baby, and the white baby began to struggle, but he couldn''t even struggle with the strength of breastfeeding.


    Ye Li put the white doll into the system space.


    Then, he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies in batches. He converted all the genders of female zombies into female zombies.


    "Hongye was upgraded to a second-order zombie zombie."


    With some satisfaction on Ye Li''s face, he began to use Soul Streamer.


    skbshge

 Chapter 683： West Base City

    After a few seconds, the white doll''s three souls and seven souls all appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li synthesizes the three souls and seven souls of the white doll, and the white doll with the complete body of the first-order zombie iron foot appears.


    "Master, master?"


    White Doll''s face was a little stunned at first, and she immediately began to rejoice.


    The Doomsday Legion and the White Doll are in a hush, and they are very happy.


    The gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall of West Base City were now frozen like clay sculptures, their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were wide enough to put down an extra large bowl.


    For them, this is simply to help the building to fall, turning the tide to collapse.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice appeared on the outer city wall.


    what?


    The gene warriors and the army on the outer city walls followed the sound, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t look.


    Just because they saw Ye Li, they clearly remember that Ye Li was still under the city wall for a second, but now it actually appeared in front of them.


    The gene warriors and the army, they can no longer imagine how high Ye Li''s realm is, they really can''t imagine.


    "Previous, senior, thank you for saving West Base City."


    An old man of the tenth-order evolutionary took the lead in recovering and looked at Ye Li with great gratitude.


    "It''s okay, but it''s just handy." Ye Li said slowly.


    The gene warriors and the army were shocked. Is this the word of supremacy? So many zombies just go hand in hand.


    Somehow, they suddenly felt that Ye Li was like an unreachable mountain looking up.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li didn''t continue to bother about these gene warriors and the army, he urged a hundred steps to disappear. When he appeared again, he was already on the streets of West Base City.


    Every time he comes to the base city, he will choose to eat a big meal, this is his customary style.


    Immediately, he used Tian Ling Tong to find a good restaurant.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the restaurant. The appearance of this restaurant is really good, and the dishes inside are also very good.


    There are birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, and cattle and sheep on the ground.


    After ordering a large table of dishes, Ye Li began to sweep the dishes on the table. In an instant, Ye Li ate all the dishes completely. When he was about to pay the bill and left, a very embarrassed voice came in. In his ears.


    "Sir, can you borrow some money for me, I forgot to bring my wallet."


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that it was a very beautiful girl. The girl was actually a fifth-order evolutionr. A fifth-order evolutionr can say this, and it seems that the quality is very good.


    "Yes." Ye Li opened slowly.


    The girl looked at Ye Li gratefully, "Thank you Mr."


    Ye Li doesn''t care about money, just because he has so much money that he doesn''t know how to spend it, and there are not many places in the world that use money.


    Later, after Ye Li paid the girl, he walked out of the restaurant.


    "Sir, wait for me."


    The girl stopped Ye Li and immediately followed.


    "What''s the matter." Ye Lidun''s footsteps looked at the girl lightly.


    "Sir, can you go to my house with me and let me return the money to you." the girl said a little embarrassedly.


    Ye Li certainly knows why the girl in front of me is embarrassed. In addition to being shy, this girl also has a reason, that is his handsome face.


    skbshge

 Chapter 684： Do you care about your appearance

    Ye Li lightly looked at the girl in front of her and slowly spoke: "Do you think I am like a person who lacks money?"


    The girl was startled, and apparently did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir, I just want to return the money to you." The girl looked at Ye Li with embarrassment.


    "It''s not necessary to pay back money. I have no shortage of money at all. For me, money is just a number." Ye Li said lightly.


    The girl looked at Ye Li very curiously. She knew that the big family in West Base City did not have Ye Li.


    and¡­¡­


    She could not see any spiritual fluctuations in Ye Li''s body. She thought that Ye Li should be just an ordinary person.


    "Yo, Xia Zhu, who is this handsome guy, won''t it be your boyfriend?"


    A slightly harsh female voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Immediately, several 17- or 18-year-old girls appeared in Ye Li''s eyes. Among them, the leading girl, like Xia Zhu, was a fifth-order evolver.


    "Liuluo!"


    Xia Zhu stared at the talking girl, frowning frantically.


    "Handsome man, you are so powerful that you have chased Miss Xia to your hands." Liu Luo looked at Ye Li with a deep sarcasm in her pupils.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he could not help but sigh, why is the wind so endless when the tree is quiet?


    "Leave it." Ye Li looked at Liu Luo faintly.


    Liu Luo was stunned, she did not expect Ye Li dare to speak to him like this.


    "You ordinary person suddenly dare to let Miss Ben leave?" Liu Luo bit her silver teeth and stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Liu Luo calmly, "I''ll say it again, leave, don''t let me say Ye Li said the third time."


    "What''s your status, dare to say so to Sister Liu!"


    "Yes, it''s just a little white face, I don''t know what it is."


    "Do you know that Sister Liu only needs one finger to make you disappear in this world!"


    auzw.com Several girls around Liu Luo began to ridicule Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head, he really didn''t understand why there are always such troubles that ants want to find him?


    "Girls like you should really care about your appearance?" Ye Li glanced lightly at the few girls in front of her.


    "Of course," one girl said triumphantly, as if she was confident in her appearance.


    Ye Liwen said slowly: "Since this is the case, then you don''t have to care about your appearance from now on."


    As the sound fell, several girls suddenly became unrecognizable.


    "Xiaoling, Azhen, you, you..."


    Liu Luo looked at several girls in horror.


    The girls didn''t know what was going on, and looked at Liu Luo very puzzled.


    "Your face!"


    Liu Luo was afraid to continue reading.


    Several girls took out the mirror they brought with them when they heard this, this photo! ! !


    The mountains and rivers are endless, the most beautiful people in the world!


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, several screams came out.


    The passers-by were all attracted. They looked at a few girls. It didn''t matter if they looked, they were startled.


    "Ghost!"


    Several girls fainted on the ground.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    But Xia Zhu and Liu Luo looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Don''t be shocked, everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Ye Li slowly spoke to Xia Zhu and Liu Luo.


    skbshge

 Chapter 685： The shock of the Xia family

    Xia Zhu and Liu Luo were startled, and they stared at Ye Li staring.


    "You made their faces?"


    After a few seconds, Liu Luo stared at Ye Li.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid." Ye Li said lightly looking at Liu Luo.


    Liu Luo was shocked. She really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. She bit her silver teeth and stared at Ye Li and said:


    "Their families all have heads and faces in West Base City. How dare you treat them like this!"


    The onlookers all watched Ye Li in amazement, thinking that this man had eaten the bear heart leopard gallbladder, poured sulfuric acid on them?


    "Do you want to be like them?" Ye Li looked at Liu Luo.


    Liu Luo heard his face changed, "You!"


    Ye Li did not continue to care about Liu Luo, but looked at Xia Zhu.


    "Don''t you let me go to your house to get money, then go."


    Xia Zhu nodded quickly and then took Ye Li towards the Xia family.


    ...


    The news that the zombies attacked West Base City did not spread. The outer city wall is still quite a distance away from the main city. The people of West Base City did not know that the zombies attacked West Base City. They naturally would not know that Ye Li was them. Life-saving benefactor in West Base City.


    Ye Li and Xia Zhu went outside Xia''s house. The gatekeeper''s children looked at Ye Li, and they were all stunned.


    "This this!"


    Their eyes widened only because they saw Ye Li on the outer city wall when the zombies attacked West Base City.


    Xia Zhu did not understand why they were so shocked.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    "I, we..."


    Where can these children of the Xia family say a complete sentence? There is as much horror as there is in their faces, but they see the Fu Mansion falling, and turning the tide down.


    auzw.com "Xiaozhu, are you back?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out.


    "Three uncles."


    Xia Zhu shouted at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded, a smile appeared on his face, but this smile solidified, only because he saw Ye Li.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man stuttered, and like several children of the Xia family, he didn''t say a complete word.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xia Zhu was very puzzled. She didn''t understand how they were all so strange.


    "I think they are because of me, don''t waste time, give me the money." Ye Li looked at Xia Zhu lightly.


    Xia Zhu was stunned and gave Ye Li a stunned look.


    While she was about to get in to get the money, an old man came out, and this old man was a tenth-order evolutionary.


    "Pre... senior?"


    The old man opened his eyes instantly. The old man''s name was Xiahe, who was the head of the Xia family.


    Xia Zhu looked at Grandpa''s face with amazement, she could not help but touched her head, puzzled.


    "Who is grandpa calling senior?"


    Xia Zhu didn''t know, she really didn''t know.


    Xia He, the head of the Xia family, recovered and quickly hurried to Ye Li, bowing deeply to Ye Li.


    "Senior, I really didn''t expect to see you here. If it wasn''t for you, the West Base City might be over." Xia He said to Ye Lijing respectfully.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he slowly spoke towards Xiahe: "There is nothing worth saying, I just let it go."


    Xia Zhu looked at his grandpa and Ye Li inexplicably, and did not know what was going on.


    skbshge

 Chapter 686： Willow disfigured

    Xiahe did not expect that Ye Li would appear in front of him.


    He remembered clearly, Ye Li¡¯s horror on the outer wall of West Base City,


    "Grandpa, Uncle, do you know him?"


    Xia Zhu seemed to finally understand something, and looked at Xia He and asked.


    "Xiaozhu, he is the savior of our western base city."


    "what?"


    Xia Zhu was stunned, apparently did not expect her grandfather to say such a thing, she did not understand, she really did not understand why Ye Li became a life-saving benefactor in West Base City.


    Before she could ask, Liu Luo''s voice came into her ears.


    "It was he who disfigured their faces." Liu Luo pointed to Ye Li.


    I saw that Liu Luo had brought a large group of gene warriors to Ye Li''s eyes. These gene warriors were undoubtedly the families of the girls who were disfigured by Ye Li.


    When dozens of gene warriors saw Ye Li at first sight, it didn''t matter if they didn''t look.


    Liu Luo was stunned. She looked at dozens of gene warriors in a panic-stricken expression. She was puzzled.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Liu Luo looked at dozens of gene warriors and asked, but where could dozens of gene warriors be able to say a complete word? They looked at Ye Li in fright.


    "Previous, senior..."


    Dozens of gene warriors began to regret in their hearts, they wanted to cry, they really wanted to cry.


    Ye Li looked at Liu Luo lightly, "Why did I give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it?"


    Liu Luo heard her face changed, and she was too late to speak. The dozens of gene warriors beside her were shocked again.


    "Miss Liu, your face?"


    "my face?"


    auzw.com Liu Luo didn''t feel anything at all. She touched her cheek, only to find some thorns.


    Suddenly, she realized something and quickly took out the mirror to take a picture.


    "what!!!"


    In this photo, the screams of the sky filled the ears of all gene warriors instantly.


    "This is the punishment I Ye Li gave you." Ye Li looked at Liu Luo faintly.


    Dozens of gene warriors, you look at me, I look at you, and they all ran away, just because they know that if they stay there, there will be only one ending, that is, death.


    As for Xia Zhu, her pupils contracted quickly.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for being a fifth-order natural choice."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li''s face is a little foolish, thinking that he has become a fifth-order natural choice, this is no one.


    Liu Luo also passed out at this time, and a woman became such a face, it was more uncomfortable than death.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, and he walked away slowly.


    Xia He looked at Ye Li''s slightly thin back, he pondered for a few seconds, then summoned the courage to say to Ye Li:


    "Senior, please wait."


    Ye Lidun''s footsteps, he really did not know why Xiahe stopped him.


    He showed a profile, and slowly spoke: "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior, I know you are the supreme being. Last time, the zombies were only the first wave of attack on West Base City. There was a dark race manipulation behind them. I begged my senior to save West Base City."


    When West Base City was attacked by pure zombies, it could hardly withstand it, let alone the attack of the dark race.


    "Why, how much are the zombies around you?" Ye Li spoke lightly towards Xiahe.


    skbshge

 Chapter 687： Rescue West Base City

    Ye Li thought that if there are still a lot of zombies, he can think about it, because his eschatology has not been upgraded for a long time, except for the upgrade of Hongye not long ago.


    "Yes senior, I think the next wave may have hundreds of thousands of zombies attacking West Base City." Xia He said to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen listened to the words, and the face of Ru Guanyu became very beautiful, thinking about hundreds of thousands of zombies, enough for him to synthesize a wave.


    "Ok."


    Ye Li responded.


    Xiahe saw Ye Li agreed, and the old face suddenly became pleasantly surprised, just because Ye Li joined, they may not be destroyed by the zombies in West Base City.


    At this time, another group of gene warriors ran over, and the realm of this group of gene warriors was not low.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that this is endless, right?


    Dozens of gene warriors stopped in front of Ye Li, and immediately they all bowed to Ye Li.


    "senior!"


    Dozens of gene warriors shouted in unison.


    Ye Li did not expect these people to come to this hand, which is a bit interesting.


    "Lao Liu, Lao Ding, why are you here?" Xia He looked at the two old men in amazement.


    These two old men are important figures in West Base City. Lao Liu is the head of the Liu family, and Lao Ding is the head of the Ding family. They are both tenth-order evolvers.


    Liu Feng was about to speak. He saw Liu Luo on the ground.


    "Lor!"


    Liu Feng could not help but exclaim.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he slowly raised his palm, and a white aura appeared slowly in his palm, and the white aura came towards Liu Luo''s face.


    Liu Luo''s face, which was originally unsightly, recovered instantly.


    This scene stunned all the gene warriors present.


    "Ooooo..."


    Liu Luo woke up and she started crying.


    auzw.com "My face, my face."


    Liu Luo looks very beautiful, but now everything is over.


    "It''s you, you ruined my face!"


    Liuluo jumped from the ground, the posture was trying to kill Ye Li.


    Seeing this, Liu Feng, the head of the Liu family, quickly stopped in front of her and scolded Liu Luo:


    "Luoer, don''t be rude to seniors!"


    Liu Luo couldn''t help getting angry when he saw that he was his grandfather.


    "Grandpa, he has disfigured my face. Are you calling him senior now?" Liu Luo bit her silver teeth and stared at Liu Feng.


    "Luoer, your face is ready." Liu Feng said quickly.


    Liu Luo was startled, and after a few seconds, she took out the mirror.


    "Huh, is my face really okay?" Liu Luo was surprised.


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that fortunately it stopped Luoer, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    "Luoer, don''t apologize to the senior?"


    Liu Luo was startled. She couldn''t believe that Grandpa would say such things.


    "Grandpa, she ruined my face just now, even if you don''t avenge me, you still let me apologize to him now?"


    In Liu Luo''s view, this is really unreasonable.


    "No rudeness!"


    After Liu Feng scolded, he took a quick look at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, so he was relieved.


    "Humph, I just don''t apologize!" Liu Luo said coldly.


    "You!" Liu Feng got angry.


    Ye Li was really not interested in watching these, he said lightly to Liu Feng: "What is the purpose of your coming here."


    Liu Feng Wenyan quickly looked at Ye Li and said, "Senior, we want you to save the West Base City."


    skbshge

 Chapter 688： They are all zombies

    The purpose of Liu Feng''s group was to let Ye Li save the West Base City.


    "Lao Liu, the senior has just promised." Xia He said to Liu Feng.


    "Really?" Liu Feng looked at Xiahe in surprise.


    Xia Hezui said, "Of course, could I still lie to you?"


    "Anyway, the zombies haven''t attacked your west base city. You take me to a place with many zombies first." Ye Li looked at Liu Luo lightly.


    He liked Liuluo''s grumpy little red peppers on the high mountains and the big stones in Jiangxin''s heart.


    "I?"


    Liu Luo didn''t expect it, she looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Luoer, the seniors let you do whatever you want." Liu Feng said to Liu Luo.


    Liu Luo was naturally reluctant, but he just heard Ye Li and her grandfather talk about what Ye Li wanted to save them in West Base City, and she didn''t understand why Ye Li could save West Base City.


    "Got it, Grandpa."


    Immediately, Liu Luo began to take Ye Li to the west base city.


    After a few minutes of walking, Liu Luo looked at Ye Li contemptuously.


    "Hey, what are you doing in the place where there are many zombies?"


    "Let you lead the way, why do so much nonsense?"


    Facing Ye Li''s rhetorical question, Liu Luo really did not know how to answer.


    "You! Well, don''t regret it at that time!"


    Liu Luo stomped his feet. The ordinary gene warriors saw the places where there were many zombies, so they naturally avoided them. She really couldn''t understand what Ye Li was asking for.


    ...


    Liu Luo came to a city with Ye Li. Before entering the city, Ye Li felt the number of zombies.


    "This is Area D, the place with the most zombies!" Liu Luo stared at Ye Li.


    She really wanted to see how Ye Li would regret later.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com


    After talking, Ye Li walked slowly towards the D area.


    Liu Luo was stunned, she looked at Ye Li''s back, and then she had to keep up.


    The two had just stepped into Area D, and countless zombies rushed over. These zombies were like people who were hungry for ten days and nights but did not starve to death.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    A big, red leaves, rain boy, white doll, dragon feather.


    Suddenly, the End of the Army rushed out.


    Liu Luo was shocked, she knew how the End of the Legion appeared, but she was too shocked, and the zombies swooping on them were all over.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Liu Luo seemed astonished when she saw a scene that could never be seen.


    Hundreds of zombies, just fell to the ground all at once? She didn''t even have time to see clearly.


    Ye Li''s face like jade''s face was calm like water, he did not choose to synthesize these zombies, and let these hundreds of zombies to lead the zombies.


    "Master, it''s been a long time since I met a powerful opponent."


    A Da dissatisfied said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "There will be."


    Liu Luo stared at the Doomsday Corps in front of him. Although these appearances were generally similar to those of humans, he intuitively told her that they were not humans.


    "They are the armies of the last days, and all are zombie zombies."


    What, what?


    Upon hearing this, Liu Luo took a three-step step backwards.


    Zun level zombie?


    As long as the zombie reaches the tenth-level zombie, it is a lord-level zombie, and after the lord-level zombie, it is a sect-level zombie.


    The eyes of the ancestral zombies will turn back to black, let alone the zombies of the zombies, let alone know whether they are zombies or humans by breath.


    skbshge

 Chapter 689： Liu Luo was shocked to the point of irreversible

    Liu Luoben was only guessing, but where did she think it would be true?


    Are all zombie zombies?


    At this time, there is absolutely no words to describe the shock in Liu Luo''s heart, you know that this is a zombie zombie.


    but¡­¡­


    Liu Luo thought that Ye Li deceived her at all, just because how could all of them be zombies.


    What Liu Luo was thinking, Ye Li had a clear insight into his nature, and his face like a jade-faced cloud was light and breezy.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, countless terrifying zombies roared into Liu Luo''s ears.


    Liu Luo''s face changed, and she looked at her, it didn''t matter if she didn''t, she was so scared that she couldn''t hold her body.


    "This and this..."


    Liu Luo took a few steps backwards, where could he say a complete sentence?


    Thousands of zombies rushed! ! !


    Ye Li looked at thousands of zombies, and there was a moment of disappointment on his face. He had thought that there were many zombies in Area D, but now it seems so.


    Liu Luo looked at the disappointed look on Ye Li''s face. He couldn''t help but be more shocked. She didn''t even think about breaking her head. Ye Li''s face could still appear disappointed.


    "How to do?"


    Liu Luo looked at Ye Li, she didn''t want to die, she really didn''t want to die, but faced with such a huge number of zombies, she felt like she had no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at Liu Luo faintly.


    Liu Luo really couldn''t understand why Ye Li asked this question. Of course she was afraid. So many zombies, who is not afraid.


    auzw.com "Don''t be afraid, I have Ye Lizai, there is no threat to this zombie." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Liu Luo, she really didn''t know why there are such arrogant people in this world. Don''t say that you have seen such an arrogant person before, even if you haven''t heard it before.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Thousands of zombies rushed over, and when the zombies were still more than ten meters away from Ye Li, all the armies of the last days were ejected.


    Liu Luo looked at the scene in front of her, she thought it was the most shocking one in her history, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Just because the Model Legion faced thousands of zombies, it was as if they were ruined.


    The zombies kept falling! ! !


    What shocked Liu Luo even more was that the number of zombies was rapidly decreasing, but there were no zombies at all.


    Liu Luo didn''t understand what was going on, she really didn''t understand.


    Moreover, many zombies actually started to attack other zombies.


    Her pupils began to contract rapidly, and she felt that her heart was about to jump out, even holding her breath.


    At such a time, thousands of zombies suddenly... turned into one.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Liu Luo looked at the zombies in horror. She couldn''t even think of how she could exhaust thousands of zombies into a zombie even if she exhausted her milking power.


    Ye Li''s face is still not fluctuating at all. This zombie is obviously not enough to synthesize with any zombies in the last corps. He put this zombie in the system space.


    Without much thought, Ye Li let the End of the Army continue to lead the zombies.


    At this time, Liuluo was already frozen in place like petrochemicals, and he could not recover for a long time.


    Ye Li looked at Liu Luo lightly and said slowly: "I remember I told you never to be shocked, because everything I did was enough to shock you for three days and three nights."


    skbshge

 Chapter 690： Eighth Order Diamond Ape

    Liu Luo originally thought that Ye Li asked her to take him to places where there were many zombies, just to find death.


    But now she only feels a burning pain on her face. If she said that she didn''t believe that the Last Army was all a zombie, she had to believe it now.


    "Go away," Ye Li said lightly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li walked forward slowly, Liu Luo had no other choice but to follow.


    Ye Li and Liu Luo walked slowly on the streets of District D, and from time to time a few zombies came to send warmth.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the streets of City D began to vibrate as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Ye Li looked straight ahead and found that a Vajra Demon Ape came over. This Vajra Demon Ape was an eighth-order realm and had a height of three feet.


    "Vajra Demon Ape!"


    Liu Luo''s white face was horrified.


    The Diamond Ape is too terrible for the gene warriors in West Base City.


    Ye Li sighed secretly. He clearly told Liuluo not to be afraid, but why did Liuluo not believe it?


    "Humanity?"


    The Vajra Ape was a little dumbfounded, obviously it was unexpected to see humans in the D zone.


    Immediately, the Vajra Ape began to sneer. Since two humans appeared in the D area, it meant that he could have a full meal.


    "Human, should I say that you have bad luck, or bad luck?" The eighth-order Vajra Ape looked at Ye Li and Liu Luo incessantly.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled frankly, he looked at the Vajra Ape lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Our luck is okay, but your luck is not so good."


    King Kong Demon amazed, why would he think that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    auzw.com


    "Humans, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    In the view of the Vajra Demon Ape, Ye Li and Liu Luo should run away now, and he can play like an eagle to catch a chick, but now Ye Li and Liu Luo don''t run at all, which makes him wonder what he thinks.


    "You are nothing but an eighth-order dark race, so weak in front of me Ye Li, why should you be afraid of you?" Ye Li sarcastically looked at the eighth-order King Kong Demon Ape.


    The eighth-order King Kong Demon Ape was shocked when he heard this.


    "Human, I originally wanted you to live a little longer, but now it seems that this is unnecessary!"


    As the sound fell, the eighth-order Vajra Ape rushed towards Ye Li and Liu Luo, and the speed was still very fast.


    Of course, Liu Luo was afraid. The Vajra Ape Clan did not know how many gene warriors in West Base City were killed. Her face was horrified. She could not help but look at Ye Li and wanted to see how Ye Li was prepared to respond.


    You know, Ye Li''s few zombie zombies are not here now.


    What Liu Luo didn''t dream of was that Ye Li''s face didn''t have any fluctuations, as if he didn''t even see the eighth-order Vajra Demon rushing towards them.


    Liu Luo really didn''t know what to say, how could Ye Li not be afraid?


    Could it be...


    Is he really not afraid of death?


    Liu Luo did not believe that she knew that Ye Li must be an extremely afraid of death.


    Just when she was cranky, the eighth-order Vajra Ape was only a few steps away from them, and she found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    But she saw Ye Li slowly raised a finger.


    Liu Luo just thought that Ye Li was crazy, really crazy. Was he trying to defeat the eighth-order Vajra Ape with one finger?


    "Swoosh!"


    Liu Luo hadn''t noticed what was going on, and a voice of breaking wind came into her ears.


    skbshge

 Chapter 691： You can only live for a second

    Liu Luo naturally does not believe that Ye Li can defeat the eighth-order Vajra Ape with one finger.


    But when a sound of breaking wind appeared, Liu Luo looked at the eighth-order King Kong Demon Ape.


    At this look, she was shocked, she was really shocked.


    Just because the eighth-order diamond ape has fallen heavily to the ground.


    "how can that be?"


    Liu Luo quickly rubbed her eyes, she could not believe it was true, but no matter how she rubbed, the ending would not change.


    She stared at the corpse of the eighth-order Vajra Demon Ape. Where did she think that a Vajra Devil was dead like this?


    She originally thought that Ye Li was relying on the End of the Army, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is nothing to add.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this time, Liu Luo suddenly heard the roar of countless zombies.


    She looked in all directions, and saw that the Armageddon Corps rushed over with countless zombies, just like the black cloud pressing the top, the number was really too much.


    "This and this..."


    Liu Luo felt very regretful in her heart, and she regretted why she had to bring Yeli to Zone D. At this time, her whole body was shaking.


    Ye Li ignored the panic on Liu Luo''s face, he let the Armageddon team start, and immediately opened the synthesis lattice in his mind, and began to synthesize zombies.


    After a while, the system''s prompt sound appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ding!


    "Rain Boy upgraded to a second-order zombie zombie."


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that the gains in Area D were not bad, and Yutong was upgraded to a second-order zombie zombie.


    "what?"


    Ye Li suddenly heard some movements, he urged Tianling pupil to look forward.


    It was found that there were a dozen Vajra apes in front.


    Not right!


    auzw.com Ye Li instantly knew that something was wrong, he didn¡¯t understand what these Vajra Demon came to D District.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said lightly to Liu Luo.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Luo asked quietly.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, he walked forward slowly.


    Where did Liu Luo dare to stay where he was, he quickly followed.


    A few seconds later, dozens of Vajra apes appeared in front of Ye Li and Liu Luo.


    "Oh my God!"


    Liu Luo was frightened, and the previous vampire apes surprised her, let alone a dozen vajra.


    She quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Somehow, she was not afraid of seeing here.


    "Humanity?"


    More than a dozen Vajra apes are all in the eighth-order state, and they are all stunned, but they did not expect to meet humans here.


    "Let''s talk about the purpose of your coming to Area D." Ye Li glanced lightly at a dozen eighth-order Vajra apes.


    A dozen or so eighth-order Vajra apes froze, and then all laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    "Human, you said you saw us not to run, but even dared to ask me to wait, are you too destined?" An eighth-order Vajra demon apologized to Ye Li proudly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and spoke slowly to the Vajra Demon Ape: "Answer, otherwise you can only live for a second."


    As soon as this remark came out, a dozen or so eighth-order Vajra apes were all angry.


    "Humans, since you said that we can only live for a second, then we let you die first!"


    As the sound fell, an eighth-order diamond ape rushed over.


    Ye Li really didn''t understand why these eighth-order Vajra apes chose to commit suicide. Isn''t it good to live?


    "Swoosh!"


    Dozens of wind breaking sounds appeared.


    skbshge

 Chapter 692： Senior, what the **** are you?

    With the appearance of dozens of wind breaking sounds, only one dozen of the eighth-order Vajra apes remained.


    The remaining eye of the eighth-order Vajra Demon Ape opened to the biggest one ever. He just wanted to break his head and he wouldn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    Liu Luo was also shocked to the point that there was no way to add it, and the expression on her face seemed to be frozen.


    More than a dozen eighth-order Vajra Apes were killed by a single blow. She didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    Ye Li looked at the remaining eighth-order diamond ape lightly, and he waved at the eighth-order diamond ape.


    "Come on, don''t ever choose to resist when facing Ye Li." Ye Li slowly spoke to the eighth-order Vajra Demon Ape.


    The eighth-order Vajra Ape was already terribly frightened. His whole body was trembling violently. Where did he dare to resist? He had to walk past with a scalp.


    "grown ups."


    The voice of the eighth-order Vajra Ape is trembling.


    "Let''s talk about the purpose of your coming to District D." Ye Li looked at the eighth-order Vajra Ape.


    "If I go back to adults, we come to Area D to call the zombies in order to attack the West Base City." The eighth-order Vajra Ape quickly replied.


    In fact, Ye Li has already guessed it, but he still wants to listen to the eighth-order Vajra Demon ape.


    "What about the zombies you called?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Sir, there doesn''t seem to be many zombies in Area D."


    The eighth-order King Kong Demon Ape is almost crying, he just wants Ye Li to let him die.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, where is there no zombies in Area D, these zombies were all synthesized by him, otherwise how could Yutong upgrade to the second-order zombie three zombies?


    "Adult, I have finished speaking, can you let me go?"


    The eighth-order Diamond Ape is a dark race, but even if he is a dark race, it does not mean that he is not naive.


    "Let you go, you can''t help but think too much." Ye Li calmly looked at the eighth-order King Kong Demon Ape.


    As soon as the words came out, the pupils of the eighth-order Vajra Demon abruptly contracted.


    auzw.com "Ah!"


    A shout from the eighth-order Vajra Demon Ape appeared, and his life would disappear from this world forever.


    "You go back first, I''ll go ahead and see." Ye Li said to Liu Luo.


    Liu Luo heard that her face changed, why did she dare to go back?


    "Senior, I, I dare not." Liu Luo said.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking that women are trouble, how to say a fifth-order evolutionr, how dare he be so small.


    "Then follow me."


    Liu Luo''s slightly pale face appeared a beam of joy.


    Immediately, Ye Li, the End of the Army and Liu Luo walked forward, during which he asked the End of the Army to investigate the news.


    "Senior, can I ask what realm you are?"


    Liu Luo''s fair face was very curious, she was really too curious.


    Ye Lidun took a step, he looked at Liu Luo faintly, "Do you really want to know my realm?"


    Liu Luo was a little scared, she quickly shook her head, "I don''t want to."


    She was afraid of causing Ye Li''s displeasure, and then Ye Li killed her.


    "What''s worth being delicious is right and wrong, since you want to know, then I will tell you that my state is not high."


    Liu Luo was surprised, not high? She thought to herself that it was impossible.


    As she was preparing to continue to ask, Ye Li was the first to speak:


    "That''s just... the fifth-order natural selection."


    what! ! !


    Liu Luo took a breath, looked at Ye Li in horror.


    skbshge

 Chapter 693： Giant Dark Race

    Tier 5 celestial chooser?


    At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock in Liu Luo''s heart.


    Fifth-order Heavenly Chosen, an existence that she could not look forward to in her life.


    But she had to believe that Suddenly Liu Luo was absolutely ridiculous, and she had a very good look before Ye Li.


    Although the fifth-order evolver and fifth-order natural chooser are both fifth-order, the difference in strength is one heaven and one underground, and there is no comparability.


    Suddenly, Liu Luo''s gaze at Ye Li also began to change, from the previous sarcasm and fear to the incomparable respect, and she also understood why her grandpa was so afraid of Ye Li.


    "Why, my realm shocked you?" Ye Li looked at Liu Luo faintly.


    Liu Luo looked at Ye Li''s face, what a beautiful face, a fifth-order natural selection, it was suffocating.


    Liu Luo suddenly felt that Ye Li would shine!


    ...


    Ye Li and Liu Luo walked out of Area D, and there was no movement in the End of the Army.


    During this period, he kept seeing a large number of zombies heading towards a certain place. He did not rush to synthesize these zombies. This is called pig tactics.


    "Senior, these zombies should have attacked West Base City." Liu Luo said to Ye Li.


    How did Ye Li not know that these zombies were attacking West Base City?


    "Zombies, let''s go, let''s go, West Base City is almost ours!"


    A burly dark race with a giant axe standing on a big stone sipped.


    This only reminds that the realm of the burly dark race is actually not bad. The tenth-order dark race is a dark race of giant spirits.


    Liu Luo has never seen a dark race of giant spirits. Although tens of meters apart, the suffocating sense of oppression has been transmitted, and his fair face has turned pale.


    "Do you believe me I will give him a golden wind before moving, curiously aware of impermanent death?"


    Ye Li suddenly said to Liu Luo.


    auzw.com


    Liu Luo was stunned, she did not expect Ye Li to say such things suddenly.


    "Senior, I..."


    Ye Li smiled, "You hesitated, then you don''t believe me Ye Li."


    Liu Luo was indeed unwilling to believe that at such a long distance, she did not believe that Ye Li could kill the tenth-order giant dark race.


    If Liu Luo knew the strength of the fifth-order natural selection, she would not have said such ridiculous words.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, a supreme sword gas burst out, and the space seemed to be cut by this horrible sword gas.


    Today, Ye Li¡¯s Taigu Longyuan sword tire is already on the fifth floor, and he can emit his sword energy at will.


    The dark race of the tenth-order giant spirit hadn''t reacted at all, and was cut in half. Until he died, he didn''t know how he died.


    "Oh my God!"


    Liu Luo covered her mouth, she thought she was a complete fool, why should she question Ye Li?


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and his face like jade was calm and watery, which was just a common dish for him.


    "Master, the transfer of zombies everywhere is going to the west base city."


    The End of the World Army told Ye Li what they knew.


    Ye Li thought it was time to attack the base city.


    "Let''s go back," Ye Li said.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Luo seemed to be reborn, and his white face rejoiced.


    "Good senior."


    After that, Liu Luo walked back.


    skbshge

 Chapter 694： Let your grandpa come to see me

    Ye Li looked at Liu Luo''s back lightly. He thought Liu Luo was too naive.


    "Stop it." Liu Luo spoke slowly.


    Liu Luo was surprised, and she turned around, her white face was a little horrified, thinking that her senior would not regret it.


    "Senior, didn''t you just say you want to go back?" Liu Luo looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "How long do you think we will go back like this?"


    "One day." Liu Luo replied.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "Come and give me a hand."


    Liu Luo heard this and hurt her with a big red face. She looked at Ye Li with a red face.


    "Senior, what do you want to do?"


    "Let you come and come!"


    Liu Luo didn''t dare to stay any longer. She hurried over and placed her hand on Ye Li''s hand. In an instant, she came to get red like a red apple, which was extremely attractive.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and the speed was so fast that he was shocked.


    Before Liu Luo responded, they had already appeared in the main city of West Base City.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Liu Luo was shocked, and she really couldn''t figure out how to get to the main city of West Base City in an instant.


    "Don''t be shocked, go back and let your grandfather meet me at Xia''s house." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    Ye Li, who was still there in the last second, suddenly disappeared in the next second, and Liu Luo was stunned. After a few seconds, she recovered, thinking of Ye Li¡¯s words, and dared not to be indifferent. The Lius walked.


    ...


    auzw.com Xia''s children saw that Ye Li was back, and their faces were all a little horrified.


    "Senior, you are back." Xia Zhu greeted him.


    After reaching Yeli, Xia Zhu said to Yeli again, "I''ll tell Grandpa."


    As the sound fell, Xia Zhu ran in quickly.


    Ye Li walked slowly into the Xia Family Hall, casually found a chair and sat down. Soon after, Xia He and the elders of the Xia Family walked in quickly.


    "Senior, you may be back."


    Xia He, the head of the Xia family, saw Ye Li and he let out a breath.


    In his view, Ye Li is now the Qingtian Bo Yuzhu of the West Base City, and the sea of ??purple gold beams. Without Ye Li, their western base city will be occupied.


    "Senior, we have observed that a large number of zombies and dark races are coming towards West Base City." Xia He looked at Ye Li.


    "I already know." Ye Li said lightly.


    The Xia family of high-level evolvers heard Ye Li''s words, and they were more at ease, thinking that if their predecessors already knew it, then they must have been fully prepared.


    At this time, the head of the Liu family took the elders of the Liu family, and the head of the Ding family quickly walked in with the elders of the Ding family.


    "Senior, we are here."


    Liu Feng and Ding De said respectfully to Ye Li.


    "Senior, we are here on behalf of all the gene warriors in West Base City." Ding De said.


    Ding De is the owner of the Ding family, and is also a tenth-order evolver.


    After all the gene warriors in the hall were seated, Xiahe stood up and said to the gene warriors:


    "Everyone should know how difficult this time we are in West Base City. I am afraid that there are 100,000 zombies this time, and there are also the Vajra Demon Apes and the Dark Race of the Giants. The two dark races lead the team."


    All the gene warriors in the hall looked at each other a little bit, how could they be so good when such a huge force came to attack.


    skbshge

 Chapter 695： Attack on West Base City

    Ye Li shook his head slightly. He really didn''t know why these people were afraid.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. One hundred thousand zombies, as well as the vajra demon apes and the dark race of giant spirits, who is not afraid?


    "Yes, what are you afraid of, there are predecessors, what dark races and zombies are garbage." Xia He said with a smile.


    After some analysis, everyone in the hall already knew Ye Li''s conclusion, it was nothing more than soldiers to cover up the water.


    ...


    Three days later, the dark race and zombies really started to attack the outer city of West Base City.


    Ye Li stood on the outer city wall and looked at the zombies like ants below. His jade-like face was a little more exciting. So many zombies were enough for him to synthesize.


    The army in West Base City began to attack with laser guns and laser cannons, planes in the sky, tanks on the ground.


    But Vajra Demon Apes and Giant Spirits are not jealous. The tank in front of them has no effect at all.


    The genes on the outer city wall are of course impossible to go down. If you go down first, there is no doubt that there is only one end, that is, death, there is no possibility of life.


    Ye Li released the armies of the last days from the system space, "Go, the armies of the last days."


    Roar!


    With Ye Li''s order, Ada, Hongye, Yutong, White Doll and Long Yu started to shoot.


    What is the cloud drooping in nine days, what is the water standing in all four seas, the next step is.


    "Boom!"


    The End of the World Army began to knock countless zombies to the ground. They would not kill these zombies. Ye Li, the dead zombies, could not be synthesized.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, but synthesized these zombies.


    The horror of the super-synthesis system is that Ye Li has synthesized zombies and can order these zombies to attack other zombies, so that his zombies will be more and more, and the zombies that do not belong to him will be less and less.


    All the gene warriors on the outer city wall looked at this scene dumbfounded. They dared to swear that this time was a hundred times more shocked than the last time.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t think about it, in fact they are not humans, but zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors on the outer city wall listened to this and all took a breath.


    Are they all zombies?


    This, this...


    No words at this time can describe the shock in their hearts.


    "Senior, if they are zombies, then you..."


    Xia He, the head of the Xia family, looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. His eyes looked straight ahead, slowly opening:


    "I am a human being and have a little nickname, Demon Ye Li."


    As soon as this remark came out, the gene warriors couldn''t help but be more shocked. Demon King Yeli?


    What a domineering fame it is.


    There are more and more zombies in Ye Li''s synthesis, and there are fewer and fewer zombies on the opposite side.


    If it is possible to kill, all the armies of the last days will use their own tier skills, and that kind of scene does not need to be known.


    "Boom!"


    Terrifying explosions kept coming.


    Ye Li''s zombies have been wiped out a lot by the Vajra Apes and the Dark Race of Giant Spirits.


    Ye Li felt a little heartbroken. Did these ants suddenly dare to destroy his zombies?


    In this case, he only needs to make one shot first.


    skbshge

 Chapter 696： Horrible Peerless Sword

    The gene warriors on the outer city wall heard that Ye Li was a human being, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they were humans, they would be relieved.


    They heard that in some places there is a profession called corpse-killer who can control zombies. They thought that Ye Li should be a corpse-killer.


    As the gene warriors looked at the battlefield below, Ye Li suddenly jumped up and appeared in midair.


    And, in his hand, there is a horror-like sword, which is the supreme artifact-Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    At the moment when Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system, the sound of dragon sounds and sword sounds kept appearing.


    Such an excalibur seems to be able to enter a reincarnation with only one glance.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile of thanks appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    He urged the fifth layer of Taiyuan Longyuan sword tire.


    In an instant, the whole world was quiet.


    The sword intention of the fifth layer of Taiyuan Longyuan Jiantai is really terrifying, just like domineering domineering.


    At the same time, the Vajra Demon apes and the giant dark race looked at Ye Li. They were both behind the zombie, and only a small part was in front.


    Their eyes widened as if they saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    But I saw: Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, he spoke slowly:


    "Peerless sword!"


    God-level skills are issued with a sword, this power is by no means beyond words.


    Ye Li hasn''t used the terrifying skill of Juetian Yijian for a long time. Later, he acquired two more skills, but they were merged into Juetian Yijian.


    He thought that the skills he acquired in the future could not be integrated into the sword. It would take a few more skills.


    The supreme Jianmang flew towards the Vajra Demon apes and the dark race of giant spirits, and the speed was too fast to increase.


    "Boom!"


    A tremendous loud noise appeared, and the area where the Vajra Apes and the dark race of giant spirits were surrounded by strong white light.


    auzw.com


    When the white light disappeared, a 100-meter deep pit appeared in the area where the Vajra Ape and the dark race of giant spirits were located.


    The King Kong Demon Ape Race and the Dark Race of Giant Spirits were all melted into nothingness, leaving no corpse.


    So horrible, so horrible! ! !


    The gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall, all of them were frozen like clay sculptures. They could not recover for a long time. They dared to swear that they would never forget what they saw and heard today.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm. He put the Taikoo Dragon Abyss sword into the system space. After thinking about the death of the Vajra Demon apes and the dark race of giant spirits, he could synthesize zombies with peace of mind.


    He urged a hundred steps to appear on the outer city wall.


    The gene warriors knew that they would not be shocked no matter what they saw, only because they saw the most terrifying scene in the world.


    "Let your people stop." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When Xiahe was surprised, he didn''t understand why Ye Li was doing this, but he never dared to ask one more word. He knew that as long as he angered Ye Li, their entire West Base City would be gone.


    He had to order the army to stop!


    After the army stopped, Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies.


    Start batch synthesis! ! !


    "White Doll upgraded to a second-order zombie zombie."


    "Dragon Yu upgraded to a second-order zombie zombie."


    "..."


    When Ye Li synthesized all the zombies, the End of the World Army, except Ada, all became Tier 3 Zombies.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a huge treasure chest."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    skbshge

 Chapter 697： The end-time legions have all become fifth-order zombie zombies

    Ye Li''s face is like a jade on the face, so I thought that if I had synthesized so many zombies, I would still get a super big treasure chest.


    Without much thought, he opened the super treasure chest.


    "Obtaining the Heaven Sword Skill Sky Sword Skill."


    "Get ten Zombie Venerable Elixir."


    Ye Li was stunned. Of course, he knew what the anti-celestial skills were, but these ten zombies were...


    He quickly checked the role of Zombie Venerable Elixir:


    "After taking the zombie, it can upgrade the zombie, which is suitable for the zombie zombie."


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s face became more ambiguous.


    Immediately, he took ten zombie-level medicaments to Hongye, Yutong, Baihua and Longyu.


    After a few seconds, they all became fifth-order zombie zombies.


    Now the zombies of the End of the Legion have been upgraded to Tier 5 zombie zombies, and Ye Li is now a Tier 5 constituency.


    Ding!


    "Does the host practice the Sky Sword Skill?"


    "Cultivation."


    "Cultivation of Sky Sword must start:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Tianjian Jue successfully cultivated."


    Ye Li thought that this time he really made a lot of money. What he didn''t expect was that the sound of the system appeared in his mind again.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, thinking that this luck came like eating Xuanmai chewing gum, it couldn''t stop at all.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, he used this lucky draw opportunity, the virtual pointer began to rotate in the roulette, and the pointer stopped rotating after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing a super treasure map."


    Listening to the system''s prompt tone, Ye Li smiled faintly, and it was also a super treasure map.


    Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    Subsequently, the coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    The position of the coordinates in the mind is quite a distance away from here.


    At this time, all the gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall looked at Ye Li in horror. They really didn''t know how to describe Ye Li''s horror.


    "Senior, we..."


    Xiahe looked at Ye Li in horror. He didn''t know what to say.


    "It has won, there is no need to stay here." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards Xiahe.


    The sound fell and Ye Li disappeared on the outer city wall.


    When it appeared again, Ye Li had arrived at Xia''s house.


    He took a grape in the Xia Family Hall and ate it slowly. The face of the crown like jade was light and breezy.


    Soon after, the head of the Xia family and the pivotal figures of West Base City arrived in the hall. They all looked at Ye Li in awe, fearing that Ye Li would be unhappy.


    "Senior, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, our West Base City would be over. You are our reborn parents." Xia He said to Ye Li very respectfully.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he thought that Xiahe''s strength was not very good, but this flattering skill was indeed good.


    "I''m leaving the West Base City." Ye Li said with a light glance at the gene warriors in the hall.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors in the hall were stunned. They naturally knew that an existence like Ye Li did not belong here, but did not expect that Ye Li would leave so fast.


    "I remember a few girls whose faces were disfigured. Let them come here." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The old men in the Xia Family Hall were all very happy when they heard the words, just because they were the grandpas of the girls.


    skbshge

 Chapter 698： Leaving West Base City

    Soon, the girls who were disfigured by Ye Li arrived in the Xia Family Hall.


    These girls are all fourth-order evolvers. They do not yet know who Ye Li is. The murderer who destroys them is in sight.


    As the saying goes, when the enemies meet, they are especially jealous.


    Several girls of the fourth-order evolvers opened their teeth and rushed towards Ye Li.


    The actions of the girls were naturally detected by the gene warriors in the hall, and they quickly stopped these girls.


    "Do you hate me?" Ye Li looked at the girls in front of him lightly.


    When several girls heard this, they all bite their silver teeth, and they looked forward to eating Ye Li.


    The gene warriors in the hall looked at the girls. They were all frightened and looked at Ye Li. They found that Ye Li¡¯s face like Ruyu¡¯s face did not fluctuate, and then they breathed out secretly. .


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly to the girls in front of her eyes: "Never hate me Ye Li, because nobody in the world can hate Ye Li."


    The sound fell, Ye Li raised his palms, and the gentle white aura went towards the faces of several girls.


    Immediately, a miracle happened.


    The faces of several girls were recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "I Yeli left."


    After the wounds on the faces of several girls were completely recovered, Ye Li disappeared into the hall.


    Before the gene warriors in the hall had time to react, Ye Li had disappeared, and their expressions all solidified.


    "I don''t know what Gaoxiang we burned in our previous lives. Such a terrifying existence actually came to our West Base City." Xiahe said heavily.


    All gene warriors in Xia Family Hall think so. They dare to swear that they will never forget Ye Li in this life.


    "what?"


    A girl was startled suddenly, she stared blankly at herself in the mirror, and she found that her appearance actually returned to what she used to be, even more beautiful.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, several other girls turned on the mirror one after another, and they were all stunned in this photo.


    Seeing this, Xia He, the head of the Xia family, could not help but take a deep breath. After a few seconds, he slowly spoke:


    "We are going to build a temple for our seniors, offering incense to worship every day. After I finish speaking, who agrees and who opposes?"


    Who would oppose the gene warriors in the lobby? If there is no Ye Li, their base city in the west is already over.


    ...


    Ye Li walked along the coordinates for ten days, he finally saw the base city.


    The base city is not big, he walked into the base city slowly, just because the coordinates were in the base city.


    After walking into the base city, Ye Li only discovered that in the base city, the gene warriors, the army and the zombies had already fought.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    "what!!!"


    The roar of the zombies and the screams of humans kept coming into Ye Li''s ears.


    The army in the base city is only organized by ordinary people. When ordinary people face zombies, they are naturally not opponents, and sometimes the army falls.


    Among these zombies, a female zombie is particularly prominent.


    This female zombie was able to devour others, and it looked really numb.


    Ye Li looked at the female zombie lightly. Of course, he knew the female zombie not far away.


    It''s really nowhere to be found.


    "Do it," Ye Li said slowly.


    The sound fell, and the armies of the last days began to shoot.


    skbshge

 Chapter 699： Siqitang disciple Leng Xue

    At the end of the Legion, Ye Li also started to shoot, leaving only a residual image on the spot. When he appeared again, he had reached the bone girl.


    Where can Bone Girl break free of his palm, he put Bone Girl into the system space.


    Immediately, Ye Li started to use Soul Streamer.


    Soon, the bone girl''s three souls and seven souls appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize the bone girl''s three souls and seven souls.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "the host?"


    Bone Girl looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li nodded, thinking that he had found another zombie, and it wouldn''t take long for all the zombies of the last legion to be found by him.


    At this time, thousands of zombies were also resolved by the Armageddon Corps, and Ye Li synthesized these zombies.


    The gene warriors and the army in Baiyun Base City all looked at Ye Li and the Last Army in shock.


    "Senior, are you the senior of Siqitang?" a fourth-order evolutionary asked Ye Li carefully.


    Siqitang?


    Ye Li was stunned, wondering if it was not far from Siqitang.


    "Isn''t it said that the base city of Baiyun was broken by zombies, what about zombies?"


    An extremely cold voice came into everyone''s ears.


    The gene warriors and legions raised their heads one after another, and they looked at the past with a voice, and a woman in white robe appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "It''s Lord Lengxue!"


    Leng Xue, a disciple of Siqitang Qiantang, is specifically responsible for the safety of Baiyun Base City.


    Everyone saw Leng Xue coming, and all the hearts in his throat fell.


    Ye Li looked at Leng Xue and found that Leng Xue was a third-order transcendental person. In terms of her age, she was definitely a rare genius.


    "Lengxue, they saved us." A gene warrior said to Lengxue.


    auzw.com


    Leng Xue was stunned. She looked at Ye Li and the End of the Army. Obviously, she did not know Ye Li and the End of the Army.


    "What denomination are you?"


    Leng Xue walked to Ye Li''s body and opened her mouth towards Ye Li Leng Leng.


    Leng Xue was as if she had no emotion, her face was terribly cold.


    "No way, no way." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Leng Xue stared at Ye Li and then asked, "What big family is that!"


    "I Ye Li and the Last Army, do not belong to any family." Ye Li leisurely looked at Leng Xue said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Leng Xue''s brow furrowed.


    Ye Li smiled slightly, and slowly spoke to Leng Xue: "I don''t like you looking at me with such eyes."


    what?


    All the gene warriors and the army in Baiyun base city were a little shocked. They never thought Ye Li would say such things.


    "what did you say?"


    Leng Xue''s already frosty face became a little bit colder.


    "I didn''t expect you to be deaf." Ye Li looked at Leng Xue faintly.


    Leng Xue stared at Ye Li, and suddenly, she put up her palms and slapped them towards Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li really does not understand why there are so many ants who choose to shoot him.


    All the gene warriors and the army, their pupils have contracted rapidly, just because they found that Ye Li did not mean any defense or dodge.


    In their view, Leng Xue''s palm will hit Ye Li with no suspense.


    Unfortunately, they are all wrong.


    Just when Leng Xue''s palm was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li raised two fingers.


    skbshge

 Chapter 700： Go tell Siqitang, Ye Li is here

    Leng Xue was also a little stunned. She originally said that Ye Lineng Gu said such arrogant words, she should have some strength, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    She knew that as long as her palm hit Ye Li, Ye Li would be injured if she died.


    It is a pity that what she would never dream of was that when her palm was only a line away from Ye Li, her palm was pinched by Ye Li''s continuous fingers.


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors and the army in Baiyun base city were dumbfounded. They originally thought that Ye Li would receive this palm without any suspense.


    Leng Xue was shocked to the point that she couldn''t be added, and she looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the cloud on the face like jade was light and gentle, slowly opening:


    "Just like you, dare to shoot me at Ye Li?"


    Leng Xue heard this, and her pupils contracted quickly.


    "you!"


    From the beginning of birth, Leng Xue was cold and frost, and she looked at Ye Li extremely coldly.


    "Are you a disciple of Siqitang, go back and tell Siqitang, and say that the demon king Yeli is here." Ye Li looked at Leng Xue faintly.


    The name of Devil Ye Li is a strange name to Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue stared at Ye Li''s face. She had never seen an arrogant person like Ye Li. Is this person ready to challenge the majesty of Siqitang?


    "Just because you also pair Siqitang to say such a thing?" Leng Xue said coldly.


    Yin Luo, Leng Xue wanted to pull out her palm, but she found that Ye Li''s **** held her like a pair of iron tongs, and she couldn''t pull it out with the strength of breastfeeding.


    "What is worth struggling with, a little third-order surpasser." Ye Li sarcastically looked at Leng Xue.


    auzw.com Leng Xue was furious when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t remember how many years she hadn¡¯t been angry.


    Looking at Leng Xue''s wickedly corrupted face, Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that this cold and frost girl was too funny.


    "Go."


    After talking, Ye Li let go of Leng Xue''s hand.


    When releasing Leng Xue''s hands, Leng Xue stepped back a few steps to stabilize her body because of the impact of the force. She looked at Ye Li with death.


    "I swear you will regret it!" Leng Xue said, staring at Ye Li with her silver teeth.


    Ye Li smiled leisurely, "I will never regret it."


    Leng Xue''s body undulated violently. She knew that she was not Ye Li''s opponent. After a few seconds, Leng Xue left the place.


    ...


    Baiyun Base City is about the same size as Annan Base City. It didn''t take long for the entire Baiyun Base City to know the name of Devil Ye Li.


    At this moment, all corners of the base city of Baiyun are talking about the devil Ye Li. He said that Ye Li was going to challenge Siqitang. What he said was that Ye Li was crazy.


    Yes, everyone in Baiyun Base City thinks so. Those who dare to challenge Siqitang haven''t been born in this life.


    One of the super powers of Siqitang Xuandi, there are four halls of knives, guns, axes, and sticks. Leng Xue is a disciple of Qiantang.


    Everyone in Baiyun Base City certainly did not know that Li Qiankun, the host of Daotang, had been killed by Ye Li, or that the eleven elders of Siqi Tang had also been killed by Ye Li.


    It can be said that today''s Daotang is only a paper tiger, and there is no threat at all.


    The hosts of the other three churches are all the eighth-order gods.


    Ye Li walked slowly on the streets of Baiyun Base City. Although his name had spread to all corners of Baiyun Base City, he had never seen him.


    skbshge

 Chapter 701： You are blind

    "Master Lin, I heard that a demon king Ye Li came from the base city of Baiyun and wanted to challenge Siqitang."


    A very pretty woman said to a young man.


    This young man is very handsome, a seventh-order evolutionary.


    Master Lin''s name is Lin Teng, and he is the young master of the first family of Lin family in Baiyun base city.


    Lin Teng smiled coldly, and his slightly handsome face was extremely disdainful.


    "What demon king Ye Li is nothing more than a younger generation of Xiao Xiao, who dared to challenge Siqi Tang, I don''t know what it is."


    Lin Teng''s words, Ye Li naturally heard, but he really didn''t want to ignore the ants like Lin Teng.


    It''s a pity that the tree is still and the wind doesn''t stop! ! !


    Ye Li and Lin Teng faced each other, of course, he would not choose to give way to Lin Teng, otherwise he is the devil Ye Li?


    Lin Teng, as a figure in the base city of Baiyun, can be said that from birth until now, except for the elders in the family, he never gave way to others.


    "Boy, you are blind, dare to block Master Lin''s road!"


    The glamorous woman beside Lin Teng shouted at Ye Li.


    Seeing this, the passers-by took the lead, and they had never seen anyone dare to block Lin Teng''s path.


    "Who is this person, dare to block Master Lin''s way, don''t you want to live?"


    "Who knows, life should be unsatisfactory, so I want to commit suicide."


    "Yes, I think it''s the same, but he didn''t dare to commit suicide. He had to ask Master Lin to help him, otherwise how could he block Master Lin''s path?"


    The passers-by all looked at Ye Li with pity, they knew Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    "Keep off." Ye Li looked at Lin Teng lightly.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked. They wouldn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing if they wanted to break their heads.


    "Boy, do you not know Master Lin?" The enchanting woman looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was light and breezy. He looked at the fascinating woman lightly and slowly spoke:


    auzw.com


    "I remember you just said that my eyes were blind, right?"


    "How is it?"


    The voluptuous woman''s face full of foundation was extremely disdainful.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "Don''t you find out that your own eyes are blind?"


    The fascinating woman was surprised, she felt that Ye Li was too baffling, she smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "Boy, my eyes are not blind, and I can still see you, a lifeless thing!"


    As soon as the fairy girl''s words were finished, a scream came out.


    Everyone was frightened, and they quickly followed the voice, and they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "This and this..."


    The eyes of the voluptuous woman had shed scarlet blood, and it was really numb to look at.


    "Now?" Ye Li looked at the fascinating woman faintly.


    "Ah! My eyes, my eyes!"


    The pretty woman covered her eyes and howled in pain.


    Lin Teng was naturally terrified. He didn''t even see how Ye Li shot. He knew that he was a seventh-order evolutionary.


    "You, did you dare to shoot my Lin Teng woman?"


    Lin Teng stabilized his mind and stared at Ye Li.


    "Lin Teng?"


    Ye Li smiled, a sneer appeared on the face of Ru Guan''s face. He looked at Lin Teng and slowly spoke:


    "What is Lin Teng?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked.


    skbshge

 Chapter 702： Wishful abacus is wrong

    Everyone on the scene looked at Ye Li with a dumbfounded expression. They couldn''t believe Ye Li would say such arrogant words with the strength of breastfeeding.


    What is Lin Teng?


    The master of the first martial arts family in Baiyun Base City, Baiyun Base is the first genius, what is it?


    They have seen a lot of arrogant people, but such arrogant people like Ye Li have never heard of it.


    "what did you say?"


    Lin Teng''s face was cold, he had never heard such words from birth till now.


    "So you are still deaf." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    Everyone present heard this, and took three steps backwards.


    They don''t understand, they really don''t understand why there are so arrogant people in this world.


    "Boy, I''m the master of the Lin family!" Lin Teng spoke to Ye Li.


    In Lin Teng''s view, after Ye Li knew his true identity, he would be terrified.


    Everyone thought the same way. They felt that Ye Li was not afraid of Lin Teng but he didn''t know Lin Teng, but as long as he was in Baiyun Base City, there was no one who didn''t know the Lin family. They all looked at Ye Li''s face.


    But what made them never think of it was that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Lin family, but the ants are nothing." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    The people opened their eyes to the biggest ever. They didn¡¯t know how many lives Ye Li had to dare to be so arrogant. Could it be that, as they guessed, Ye Li blocked Master Lin¡¯s way to commit suicide?


    "Boy, do you know what will happen to you when you say this?" Lin Teng looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    auzw.com Lin Teng smiled coldly, "Then let me tell you, you will die without a burial place!"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he didn''t understand why someone always thought he could be killed?


    He looked at Lin Teng lightly, "Do you know the consequences of offending me?"


    Lin Teng didn''t expect Ye Li to dare to refute him. He jumped up like thunder and shouted at Ye Li:


    "How about offending you, Ye Li, our Lin family can''t afford to offend..."


    Lin Teng''s words didn''t finish, he suddenly seemed to think of something, froze like cold water splashing his head in place.


    "You, who did you just say you are?"


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li''s face was light and breezy, and then he said, "You can also call me Demon Ye Li."


    what! ! !


    Everyone present finally reacted, and they looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Demon King Yeli?


    Is this man Ye Yeli?


    Is that the one who wants to challenge Siqitang?


    Ye Li used **** to understate the fact that Leng Xue was caught, and naturally it was also spread. Leng Xue is a third-order transcendental ah.


    "Answer my words." Ye Li looked at Lin Teng faintly.


    Where can Lin Teng make a complete statement? He is just a seventh-order evolutionary. Ye Lilian can easily defeat the cold snow of the third-order surpasser, let alone him.


    "You, what do you want, our Lin family has a sixth-order transcendence."


    Lin Teng deliberately used Lin''s sixth-order surpasser to make Ye Li retreat, but it is a pity that his wishful thinking was not only wrong, but also to the point where there was no way to add.


    skbshge

 Chapter 703： Go to the Lins

    Ye Li has never been afraid of other people''s threats, and no one in the world can threaten him.


    "Sixth-order transcendental, but that''s it." Ye Li slowly spoke to Lin Teng.


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers were shocked, although they knew that Ye Li had downplayed Leng Xue''s understatement, but Leng Xue was only a third-order surpasser.


    The devil Ye Li actually said that the sixth order transcendence is the case? This is too arrogant.


    Lin Teng stared at Ye Li, he wanted Ye Li to retreat, but Ye Li was not afraid.


    "Ye Li, do you dare to say that my Lin family''s sixth-order transcendence is just that?" Lin Teng said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled and spoke slowly to Lin Teng: "You are dead."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Teng''s face changed.


    "what did you say?"


    "I said you were dead."


    The voice fell, and as Lin Teng issued a scream, he fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    what! ! !


    The onlookers took a breath of gas. They never thought that the demon Ye Li would kill Lin Teng suddenly. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    "This and this..."


    Looking at Lin Teng''s dead body, everyone was horrified.


    "The devil Ye Li actually killed Master Lin, then the Lin family..."


    "Lin Teng is the young master of the Lin family, and the Lin family will not be willing to give up!"


    "Wait, there will be a good show right away."


    While everyone was whispering, Ye Li looked at an ordinary person.


    The ordinary man saw Ye Li looking at them, so terrified that he felt the horror of death.


    "Where is the Lin family?"


    auzw.com Ye Li watched ordinary people slowly open their mouths.


    Where did this ordinary person dare to hide a little bit, and quickly told the location of the Lin family to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he began to walk slowly towards the Lin family.


    Seeing this, everyone was terrified. They really didn''t expect Ye Li to actually ask where the Lin family is, could it be...


    Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is Ye Li will take the initiative to go to the Lin family! ! !


    Thinking of this, everyone also followed, if the demon king Ye Li really went to the Lin family, this is undoubtedly a shocking event.


    Not only did Lin Teng, the master of the Lin family, but mainly the Lin family, this good drama will not be missed by anyone.


    More and more people were following, and they all whispered and talked.


    "Is Devil Ye Li really going to Lin''s house?"


    "Looking at the route is correct, the devil Ye Li is ready to go to the Lin family."


    "My God, wouldn''t there be a terrifying battle?"


    Everyone could not help but speed up the pace.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to appear outside Lin''s door. I don''t know how many people were behind Ye Li.


    In an instant, all the gene warriors of the Lin family rushed out.


    "Teng''er, Demon King Yeli, I want you to die!"


    A voice of anger came from the Lin family. Obviously, the Lin family already knew that Lin Teng had been killed by the Demon King Yeli.


    It didn''t take long for the words to fall, and an ancient man appeared in front of Ye Li.


    The old man looks like pale gold, and he has the majesty of selflessness all over his body. The sixth-order surpasser, Ye Li can come up with his toes. The old man is the owner of the Lin family.


    The old man was Lin Zhan, the head of the Lin family. He looked at so many people outside the door.


    "What are you doing outside my Lin''s house!" Lin Zhan bite coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 704： Begging for mercy

    Lin Zhan has not seen Ye Li, he just learned that Lin Teng was killed by the demon Ye Li.


    All the onlookers heard Lin Zhan''s words, and they were all a little shocked.


    "Does your Lin family beg for mercy on their knees, or does it let me shoot?" Ye Li said lightly while watching Lin Zhan.


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in the room took a breath and looked at Ye Li with horror. Such words were spoken in front of everyone in the Lin family. Is it really okay?


    Everyone in the Lin family was so angry that they couldn''t be more irritated. They looked at Ye Li with death, not knowing where a arrogant man came from.


    "Boy, you ate the bear heart leopard gallbladder!" A sixth-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li.


    The tone of the sixth-order evolutionaries is extremely disdainful. Their Lin family is the strongest family in the base city of Baiyun. No one has ever dared to challenge the majesty of their Lin family.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking when a sixth-order evolutionary ant would dare to talk to him.


    "You are dead." Ye Li looked at the sixth-order evolver.


    "What?" The sixth-order evolver was shocked.


    what? These two words are already the last two words spoken by the sixth-order evolutionary in his life. When these two words were just exported, the sixth-order evolutionist had already fallen down, and his face was deeply frightened. , As if I saw something terrible before dying.


    what! ! !


    The onlookers were startled again. They still didn''t see how Ye Li shot, but the sixth-order evolutionary of the Lin family was dead.


    All the gene warriors of the Lin family were not like this. They looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Could it be...


    The man in front of him is unable to die, and can announce the death of others at will.


    Lin Zhan, a sixth-order transcendent, stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Who the **** are you?" Lin Zhan stared at Ye Li coldly.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled. He looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly after a few seconds: "Ye Li."


    Ye Li?


    Everyone in the Lin family changed their faces.


    "Devil King Yeli!"


    The gene warriors of the Lin family could not help but exclaimed.


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was light and gentle, and he slowly spoke to Lin Zhan:


    "I''ll say it again, are you begging for mercy on your own, or are you letting me go?"


    He Ye Li is such a person. If the Lin family is kneeling and begging for mercy, he can choose to put the Lin family on a horse, but if they don¡¯t choose to beg for mercy, then today is today...


    "Devil King Yeli, you killed my grandson, and now I still want my Lin family to beg for mercy on my knees?" Lin Teng screamed angrily.


    The Lin family also looked at Ye Li with anger. In their view, the devil Ye Li was too arrogant. With his own strength, he dared to challenge the Lin family and spoke such arrogant words.


    Ye Li Wenyan slowly shook his head, he said lightly to the Lin family:


    "I have given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it, then it''s no wonder that I am."


    The words fell and Ye Li raised his fingers.


    Above the fingers, horrible white aura flashes.


    Somehow, when the Lin family saw such a horrible white aura, they all felt a little shocked and fell, only because they felt an unprecedented fear.


    "Rest in peace, everyone."


    The sound falls, the finger falls.


    The terrible white aura hit the Lin family violently.


    skbshge

 Chapter 705： You don’t cherish the chance to live

    The terrible white spirit flashed toward the Lin family.


    Everyone in the Lin family opened their eyes wide. They found that the terrifying white aura was too terrifying, and the speed was so fast that they could not escape.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a shocking explosion came into the crowd''s ears.


    The crowd onlookers were paralyzed on the ground, their faces with terrified colors, and their strength seemed to have been drained.


    What they have seen and heard today, they will never forget their whole lives.


    They stared blankly at Ye Li''s back, and found that Ye Li''s slightly thin back was so tall at the moment, just like a mountain, they could not look up.


    When the horrible white light disappeared, the onlookers hurriedly looked forward, all of which were frightened and screamed.


    Corpse! Numerous corpses appeared in front of them.


    They certainly knew that these bodies were all the bodies of Lin''s children.


    One finger, only one finger to make the Lin family wipe out the door? You should know that the Lin family is the first family in Baiyun base.


    However, the Lin family is not completely dead, and there is only one left. The remaining gene warrior is not someone else, it is the Lin family owner, the sixth-order transcendent Lin Zhan.


    Lin Zhan was trembling violently at this time. He dared to swear. He really dared to swear. The attack just now was the most terrifying attack he had ever seen from birth to now, and Ye Li was the most he had seen from birth to now. Scary person.


    Ye Li walked slowly to Lin Zhan. Lin Zhan saw Ye Li coming to him. He had forgotten the hatred and Ye Li slaughtered his Lin family.


    auzw.com He only has one idea at the moment, that is to live! ! !


    "Just now I gave you the opportunity, why don''t you cherish it?" Ye Li looked at Lin Zhan lightly.


    Where can Lin Zhan say a complete word? His teeth are shaking, although he is already in his 70s, but he has not lived enough, he doesn¡¯t want to die. Only if he doesn¡¯t die, he can continue to let the Lin family Grow stronger.


    "Master Demon, please forgive me!"


    Lin Zhantongtong knelt in front of Ye Li and sang his head at Ye Li.


    You look at me around the audience. I look at you. They all looked at each other. They originally thought that Ye Li''s challenge to Siqitang was a funny joke, but now it seems that this is still a joke?


    Lin Zhan still kept knocking on Ye Li, just because he knew that Qingshan was there, and he was not afraid of not having firewood.


    Ye Li''s face, like Guan Yu''s face, did not fluctuate at all, he slowly spoke to Lin Zhan:


    "Just now I gave you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish this opportunity. Do you think I will let you live?"


    Lin Zhanwen Yan quickly raised his head and looked at Ye Li in fright, but found that Ye Li''s fingers had been erected, and the horrible white aura was wrapped around his fingers again.


    "what!"


    Before Ye Li''s finger fell, Lin Zhan yelled, just because he knew that this was his last yell.


    At this moment, Lin Zhan, the first Lin family in Baiyun base city, fell.


    Most of the onlookers were scared to pee, and some even fainted. The unstunned people looked at Ye Li in horror, and found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he was just doing a trivial matter Trivial.


    skbshge

 Chapter 706： Siqitang people

    Everyone looked at Ye Li in horror. Naturally, they had never seen someone like Ye Li.


    Ye Li slowly walked away, he released the End of the Legion from the system space, let them go to find the whereabouts of the other zombies of the End of the Legion.


    He stayed in Baiyun Base City for two days, and now he is a thunderous sound in Baiyun Base City. Everyone knows no one knows.


    The sunlight shined on Ye Li''s face through the window. Ye Li opened his eyes. After a brief shower, a smile of evil spirit appeared on his face.


    "Is Siqitang finally here?"


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps away in place.


    When it reappeared, Yeli went to a field.


    "Sister Leng, is the demon king Ye Li really so powerful?"


    "Sister Leng Xue can be easily defeated, you are not terrible."


    "Then what happened, this time, the Master led the team. No matter how powerful Ye Mo Li is, he would die horribly, and dare to challenge Siqitang."


    A group of gene warriors in Siqitang are heading towards Baiyun base city.


    Headed by an old man, the old man is an eighth-order natural selection.


    For the eighth-order natural selection, Ye Li cannot be defeated at present, but he has absolute certainty that he can escape. This is the charm of a hundred steps.


    Immediately, Ye Li appeared in front of them.


    The disciples of Siqitang Qiantang were all startled, and they didn''t even notice Ye Li''s appearance.


    "Boy, quickly let go, actually dare to block the path of our Siqitang!" a first-order transcendentalist said coldly.


    Leng Xue looked at Ye Li, and her face became colder.


    "He is Ye Li, the demon king." Leng Xue said coldly.


    what! ! !


    The dozen or so disciples in Siqitang Qiantang were all startled. They just wanted to break their heads and they didn¡¯t think that this person would be the devil Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "Devil Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to wait for us here." Leng Xue looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and spoke lightly to Leng Xue:


    "My Demon King Yeli is not here waiting for you, but you alone. I have decided to change your coldness."


    Leng Xue''s face changed, she really could not imagine that now, the demon Ye Li can still be slurred.


    "You are Ye Li, the devil?"


    The old man looked at Ye Li.


    The old man''s name is Tang Gang. He is the host of Siqitang Qiantang and an eighth-ranking god.


    "Yes, I am Ye Li, the devil." Ye Li said lightly.


    Tang Gang smiled and said, "The old man has been on the ground for many years, and he has never seen such an arrogant descendant like you."


    "Then you haven''t seen it now." Ye Li said calmly like water.


    As soon as this remark came out, all of the dozen or so disciples in Siqitang Qiantang became angry. Why did they think that the devil Ye Li could be so arrogant when facing his master.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you know who you are talking to?" A disciple spoke to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Of course I know."


    The disciples were all startled, and they looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Isn''t Ye Li talking to Li Qiankun?"


    Li Qiankun?


    More than a dozen disciples of the Four-Tool Hall Gun Hall were even more shocked. Li Qiankun naturally knew that the owner of Daotang had fallen into the wasteland.


    Tang Gang, the host of the gun hall, smiled coldly, "The demon king Ye Li, the old man is not Li Qiankun, but Tang Gang, the host of the four-machine hall gun hall."


    The disciples originally thought that Ye Li would be terrified, but where did they think that Ye Li not only did not panic, but his face did not even fluctuate.


    skbshge

 Chapter 707： I want to do what you know

    The disciples of Siqitang Qiantang didn''t even think about breaking their heads. After hearing the title of their master, Ye Li, the demon''s face, didn''t fluctuate.


    "By the way, is Li Qiankun an eighth-order natural elector?" Ye Li asked suddenly.


    A dozen or so disciples of the gun hall were shocked, and they really did not understand why Ye Li asked such words.


    "Yes." Leng Xue opened Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Then my demon king Ye Li can kill Li Qiankun, why can''t he kill your master?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dozens of disciples in Siqitang''s gun hall were shocked, and they stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You said that Master Qiankun was killed by you?" The main director of the gun hall looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "I not only killed Li Qiankun, but also the twelve elders of your Siqitang." Ye Li said lightly.


    When Tang Gang heard this, his expression was terribly cold, only because of the twelve elders killed by Ye Li, three of them were from the gun hall.


    "Devil Ye Li, can''t think you are such a character, it really makes the old man look at him."


    Tang Gang smiled coldly. He stared at Ye Li and found that Ye Li was only a fifth-order natural selection. Qian Kun''s sword master Li Qiankun and the 12 elders of Siqitang died in the wasteland.


    Of course, he did not believe that Ye Li did it alone, because this is by no means a fifth-order talent.


    "Demon King Yeli, you let me lose the Siqitang soldiers, the old man is going to kill you now, isn''t it too much?"


    A look of disdain appeared on Tang Gang''s old face. In his view, Ye Li was already a dead man at this time.


    "Kill me the devil Ye Li, are you also worthy?" Ye Li shook his head.


    Although he couldn''t beat Tang Gang, it would certainly not be easy for Tang Gang to kill him.


    auzw.com


    The dozen or so disciples in the gun hall were so angry that they couldn''t be more irritated. They had seen arrogant people, but I thought Ye Li was so arrogant that he hadn''t even heard it.


    Leng Xue stared at Ye Li. She really didn''t know why this situation happened. He was so calm and calm. Is he not afraid of death?


    Humph! ! !


    Tang Gang snorted, ready to shoot Ye Li.


    But he hadn''t shot yet, but Ye Li suddenly disappeared.


    Tang Gang captured Ye Li''s figure, but the distance between him and Ye Li was too close. When he was about to shoot, Ye Li was already in front of Leng Xue.


    A horrible long sword reached Leng Xue''s neck.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The dozen or so disciples in the gun hall were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t even believe it was true. They only saw Ye Li disappearing in place, and Ye Li appeared in front of Leng Xue in the next second, and There was an extra horror-like sword in his hand.


    As for the long sword in Ye Li''s hand...


    More than a dozen disciples were horrified. They dared to swear that they had never seen such a horrible sword. It felt as if they took a look at it, it was like a reincarnation.


    Leng Xue wasn''t the same. Where did she think it would be such a situation, she couldn''t help but froze for a while.


    "Devil King Yeli, what do you want to do!"


    Tang Gang shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "What do I want to do, you know."


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Gang and the dozen or so disciples of the gun hall were all startled. They knew that as long as the sword in Ye Li''s hand scored another point, Leng Xue would disappear from this world forever.


    skbshge

 Chapter 708： I wont kill you

    For a while, the scene began to freeze.


    "Devil Ye Li, if you dare to deal with Leng Xue, I swear you will be crushed!" Tang Gang stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face. Here he came again. Why did someone always want to threaten him?


    "Don''t be afraid, I want her to change the expression on her face. I won''t hurt her. I just want to borrow her for a few days."


    After talking, Ye Li continued to Tang Gang and said, "After I leave with her, don''t chase, you should know my speed."


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and disappeared here with cold snow.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Tang Gang''s face was blue with anger, this was the first time he had been angry like this.


    ...


    Ye Li took Lengxue to a strange small city.


    After stopping, Lengxue recovered only a few seconds later, and she looked at Ye Li dyingly.


    "Ye Li, if you want to kill or kill you, whatever you want."


    Ye Li smiled and slowly said: "I Ye Li is not a man who is not forgiving, I will not kill you."


    "Smile at me."


    Leng Xue heard the expression a little bit colder, she stared at Ye Li.


    "You dream!"


    Leng Xue gritted her silver teeth, saying one word at a time.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "I think you should understand the truth that no one in this world can reject my devil Ye Li."


    Leng Xue disregarded it and turned her head aside, as if disgusted with Ye Li.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the zombie passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Hundreds of zombies can still be rushed towards him and Leng Xue. These zombies are naturally weak in Ye Li''s eyes to the point of irreversible increase.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of countless wind breaking, hundreds of zombies all fell to the ground.


    auzw.com Ye Li opened the synthesis grid in his mind and synthesized all these zombies.


    Seeing this, Leng Xue''s pupils could not help shrinking rapidly. Where did she think that the number of hundreds of zombies decreased rapidly, and finally became one.


    And the only zombies left disappeared in front of her.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Leng Xue looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "There is nothing worth saying."


    "Master, we found the whereabouts of Xiaoyuezhu."


    At this time, a voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart.


    A bright color appeared on Ye Li''s face. He looked at Leng Xue and said:


    "Go."


    "Where?"


    Leng Xue stared at Ye Li.


    "Don''t ask, just follow me."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li slowly stepped forward.


    Leng Xue stared at Ye Li''s back. Of course, she would not choose to compromise. She pondered for a few seconds, thinking to escape while Ye Li was not paying attention!


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    Leng Xue jumped forward, ready to escape from this place.


    But what Leng Xue couldn''t think of anyway was that when she jumped onto a tall building, Ye Li had already appeared in front of her.


    "how is this possible?"


    Leng Xue couldn''t believe it was true.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Nothing is impossible in this world, come with me, don''t let me see you run away again."


    After talking, Ye Li had appeared on the street and walked slowly.


    Leng Xue stared at Ye Li on the street, she only followed.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Leng Xue went to the coordinates given by Hong Ye.


    skbshge

 Chapter 709： They are zombies

    Ye Li and Leng Xue went to one place, he saw the red leaves.


    "the host."


    Hongye came over and yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "How about Xiaoyuezhu?"


    "Where is it."


    Hongye pointed at a place with his finger.


    Ye Li looked down the direction of Hongye with his fingers and found that Xiaoyuezhu was sitting on a rooftop, holding her doll in her hands, singing numb lyrics in her mouth.


    "Shake, shake to Grandma Bridge..."


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Immediately afterwards, numerous roars of zombies appeared.


    There is no doubt that these zombies were all synthesized by Ye Li.


    Leng Xue looked at this scene in horror, and some did not know how to speak.


    "Xiaoyuezhu, stop singing, come down." Ye Li said to Yuezhu on the roof.


    "Why bother me to sing, why bother me to sing!"


    Suddenly, Xiaoyuezhu''s face became extremely terrible, and she shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "You don''t sing well."


    As soon as the words came out, it was like piercing Xiaoyuezhu''s heart. Xiaoyuezhu threw her doll violently, thinking of Ye Li''s rush.


    Ye Li smiled faintly and reached out to hold Xiaoyuezhu firmly in his hand.


    Xiaoyuezhu started to struggle, but he couldn''t struggle anyway.


    "Ooooo..."


    "Why do I say that I sing bad, why do I say that I sing badly."


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that Xiaoyuezhu had become a zombie, and he was so temperamental.


    Without much thought, Ye Li put Xiaoyuezhu into the system space, and then began to use the Soul Streamer.


    Ding!


    "Zhao Hun streamer in use:"


    auzw.com


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The Soul Streamer is used successfully."


    With the order of the system, Xiaoyuezhu''s three souls and seven souls appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Leng Xue looked at such a scene, she was really shocked to the point of irreplaceable.


    "This, how is this possible."


    Leng Xue swears that this is definitely the most shocking scene she has ever seen from birth to now.


    Ye Li ignored the shock on Leng Xue''s face. He opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize Xiaoyuezhu''s three souls and seven souls.


    After a few seconds, the complete body of Xiaoyuezhu appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "the host!"


    Xiaoyuezhu clearly saw that after Ye Li passed, he shouted excitedly at Ye Li, just like a rain boy, and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li touched Xiaoyuezhu''s head. He looked at Lengxue lightly, and found that Lengxue was stiff like a clay sculpture.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue was shocked. She really didn''t know what the problem was. Anyone who saw such a scene would be shocked. She hadn''t answered yet, and heard Ye Li said:


    "Don''t ever be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    Leng Xue heard Ye Li more horrifiedly. She didn''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world.


    "Go."


    Ye Li told Xiaoyuezhu to find the whereabouts of the other members, and Hongye also went together. Only Ye Li and Leng Xue were left in this strange city.


    "They are..."


    Leng Xue looked at Ye Li very curiously and asked.


    "Zombie." Ye Li replied slowly.


    "what?"


    Leng Xue didn''t seem to expect Ye Lihui to reply like this, she could not help but take three steps backwards.


    "Zombie?"


    Where can Leng Xue believe that they are zombies?


    skbshge

 Chapter 710： Siqitang Reward

    Ye Li didn''t want to explain anything to Leng Xue. He looked at Leng Xue lightly.


    "Go."


    Leng Xue was startled, "Where are you going?"


    "do not know."


    After talking, Ye Li walked forward slowly.


    Leng Xue had seen Ye Li''s speed and knew that she could never escape. In desperation, she could only keep up.


    ...


    In the past few days, an earth-shattering event has occurred in Xuandi.


    The super power Siqitang rewards, if anyone can kill the demon king Ye Li, they will get the super reward of Siqitang.


    All of a sudden, the people of Siqitang and the forces of Xuandi set off a wave of searching for the devil Ye Li.


    Ye Li and Leng Xue walked slowly on an unfamiliar path. He already knew the reward of Siqitang, but he thought it was too ridiculous.


    "Devil King Yeli, I advise you not to persevere!" Leng Xue said to Ye Li coldly.


    "Perseverance? Do you think I am persevering?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Leng Xue was stunned, he really didn''t understand why, now, Ye Li could still laugh, but the entire Profound Earth forces were looking for him.


    "Hey, I said that the devil Ye Li looks like a jade and looks beautiful and beautiful. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it."


    A smug voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Yin Luo, dozens of gene warriors in black rushed out from all directions, surrounded Ye Li and Leng Xue to the regiment.


    auzw.com The man in black in his thirties, headed by auzw.com, has a long scar on his full-faced face, which looks shocking.


    "Devil King Yeli, we are the X organization." The black man headed at Ye Li said coldly.


    Ye Li looked at the man in black lightly. The man in black is a first-order transcendental person, and the others are all seventh- to eighth-order evolutionaries.


    "I haven''t heard of any X organization, but I really want to know what you are going to do." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The black man in the head smiled coldly, he stared at Ye Li, "Devil King Ye Li, do you really don¡¯t understand or falsely understand? Of rewards."


    "Is it easy to take Ye Li''s head?" Ye Li smiled faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the dozens of dark men in the X group all looked cold, and they looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Devil Lord Yeli, we have so many people around you. I didn''t expect you to be so calm. I really admire it, but it doesn''t matter how calm you are, because you are about to die." Yi Men said with a sneer.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly. He looked at the man in black, "How can people like you change?"


    "what?"


    The dozens of men in black in the X group didn''t understand Ye Li, and looked at Ye Li in a puzzling way.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, what do you mean?" said the man in black, screaming at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and his face like jade was calm as water, he slowly said: "Nothing special, I just think that only death can make you change."


    The words fell and Ye Li shot.


    The dozens of black men organized by X cannot resist Ye Li''s attack anyway.


    "what!!!"


    With dozens of screams appearing, dozens of black men organized by X all fell dead to the ground.


    skbshge

 Chapter 711： The whereabouts of the zombies queen Mo You

    "Poor ants." Ye Li looked at the bodies of dozens of black men in X organization and shook his head.


    Leng Xue looked at Ye Li. Somehow, she suddenly felt that a person like Ye Li was really terrible. A person like this seemed to kill someone without blinking.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Master, found Mo You''s whereabouts."


    Suddenly, Ada''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart.


    In the last days, only the zombie queen Mo You and the ghost sword A Qi have not been found. Now Ada has discovered the whereabouts of Mo You, that is, only A Qi is one.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Leng Xue went towards a place.


    "Can you tell me your realm?"


    Leng Xue was curious. She was so curious.


    "Anyway, it''s not what you can imagine." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Actually, I want to tell you that no matter how hard you insist, you can''t beat Siqitang." Leng Xue stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "Siqitang has given up on you. You are still talking to Siqitang. It''s a good apprentice."


    Leng Xue couldn''t help but startled, "You bullshit!"


    "Siqitang knows you are by my side, what other rewards do you give, do you think they have not given up on you?"


    Hearing this, Leng Xue froze.


    "I, I don''t believe it."


    Leng Xue looked at Ye Li firmly, although she said unbelief in her mouth, but in her heart...


    Ye Li didn''t continue to speak, he went towards Ada''s position.


    ...


    Kitahara.


    The largest wilderness of Xuandi, this is a paradise of dark races and zombies.


    The sites of Xuandi''s largest dark race are all here, the yinyang tiger clan.


    The Whale Tiger family is the most terrifying dark race in Xuandi. They are infinitely powerful and are all tiger-shaped, but their body is the most terrifying.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li and Leng Xue arrived in Beiyuan.


    "Demon King Yeli, do you know that this is Kitahara!" Leng Xue said to Ye Li.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    Leng Xue was stunned, and she told Ye Li about Beiyuan.


    "So you are scared?" Ye Li looked at Leng Xue.


    As soon as this remark came out, Leng Xue couldn''t help but be surprised, he didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand, wouldn''t Ye Li be afraid?


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    In an instant, countless zombies rushed towards Ye Li.


    Now Ye Li didn''t synthesize the zombies in front of him. He looked at Leng Xue faintly, then raised a finger, and the horrible white aura above the finger began to entangle.


    "I have a finger, when the world is ruined!"


    The sound falls, the finger falls.


    The terrible white spirit flew towards the zombie.


    Leng Xue didn''t even have time to see clearly, and the zombies were all over.


    Ye Li didn''t speak, he walked slowly towards Ada''s position.


    Soon after, a miserable human image appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes, and the piles of mountainous corpses looked really numb.


    "Master, you are here." A Da called out to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, without saying much, Ada began to take Ye Li to find Mo You.


    After a while, Mo You appeared in front of Ye Li.


    At this time, Mo You was fighting a dark race, all of which was a seventh-order state, and he played fiercely.


    "Stage 7 zombie, stop struggling, you can''t beat me!"


    The seventh-order dark race smiled at Mo You proudly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he was all happy, just because he felt that the seventh-order dark race was really funny.


    skbshge

 Chapter 712： Master, I found the whereabouts of A Qi

    "Don''t fight." Ye Li yelled at the seventh-order dark race.


    The seventh-order dark race was shocked, and he quickly retreated ten meters, then looked over at the sound.


    "Humanity?"


    The seventh-order dark race couldn''t help but exclaimed, he just wanted to break his head, and he didn''t think that Kitahara would have humans.


    Kitahara has always been a forbidden place for humans, and the seventh-order dark race has not known how many years it has not seen humans.


    "Suicide." Ye Li said looking at the seventh-order dark race.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    The seventh-order dark race seemed to have heard the funniest joke ever, and slowly laughed.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Are you funny?"


    "It''s not just funny, it''s so funny that it can''t be added..."


    The seventh-order dark race hasn''t finished speaking yet, but he never had a chance to finish it, just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    Roar!


    Mo You, however, roared and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking Mo You still cooperated.


    The realm of Tier 7 zombies is naturally weak in Ye Li''s eyes. Ye Li mercilessly grabbed Mo You in his hands, and then started to mobilize the spirit streamer.


    After a few seconds, the complete body Mo You appeared.


    "Master, are you really?"


    Mo You''s face was filled with excitement.


    "Of course it is me, Mo You, what are you saying." Ye Li looked at Mo You.


    Mo You, the queen of zombies, was very excited. He had thought that he would never see Ye Li in his life, but he did not expect happiness to come too suddenly.


    auzw.com "Master, I think we should leave here, the bull whale Yinyang tiger family here is terrible." Ada said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect the Azerbaijan to say such things, but he knew that he could make Ada say such things.


    "Master, I found A Qi''s whereabouts."


    Suddenly, Yu Tong''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart.


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face emerged with a sense of ignorance. Luck came like eating Xuanmai chewing gum. It couldn''t stop at all.


    "go!"


    Immediately, a group of people went towards a place.


    After a day, a group of people came to a city occupied by zombies.


    Ye Li saw Yutong from afar. Yutong was sitting on the swing with excitement. There were zombies in front of him and behind him. It seemed that these zombies had already submitted to Yutong.


    After all, the rain boy is a fifth-order zombie.


    "the host!"


    Yutong flew over and took a sip in Ye Li''s face excitedly.


    "Master, A Qi is in this city, a zombie of the lord level." Yu Tong said to Ye Li.


    The city is not big, Ye Li probed with Tianling pupil, but did not expect to find the figure of A Qi.


    A Qi was lying down comfortably at this time, with several female zombies beside him massaging him.


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s face could not help but darkened a bit, thinking that he hadn''t found that A Qi would play like this.


    "You are here, I will go by myself."


    After talking, Ye Li urged his figure to disappear in place.


    Only by synthesizing A Qi''s three souls and seven souls, the End of the Legion will be all found. Fortunately, there are Soul streamers, otherwise Ye Li does not know how long he will find.


    Immediately, Ye Li reached a comfortable hall.


    skbshge

 Chapter 713： Complete Body Ghost Sword A Qi

    Several of the female zombies who were giving Ah Qi back were shocked when they saw Ye Li suddenly appear.


    "who are you?"


    The three female zombies are all fifth-order zombies, and naturally can speak.


    "I am the master of your master." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, the three female zombies were startled. They did not understand what Ye Li meant, and looked at A Qi on the sofa.


    "Human, listen to you, you are my master?" A Qiwan ambiguously looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes."


    A Qi was furious when he heard the words, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Human beings, I really can''t think of you being here. I also said something like this to you. In addition to suicide, you have a better explanation."


    After finishing talking, A Qi got up, and his sword had already appeared in his hands.


    "Human, if you want to be the master of my Ah Qi, you have to ask me if the sword is cut in my hand.


    Ye Li smiled, "A Qi, do you think you are very interesting."


    When A Qi heard this, he was even more angry, looking at the light and breezy expression on Ye Li''s face, and roared:


    "Human, do you know that as long as the slashing sword in my hand moves, you will die without a burial place!"


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "A Qi, let''s show you my sword."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Suddenly, the sounds of dragons and swords appeared in the hall. Several tier five female zombies had been scared to death. They looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Humanity, the sword in your hand..." A Qi looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand with horror, just because he felt that the sword in Ye Li''s hand was really terrifying.


    "A Qi, what do you think of my sword?" Ye Li looked at A Qi very inexplicably.


    auzw.com A Qi looked at Ye Li with death, and his chopping sword compared with the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand, that is, one heaven and one underground, there is no comparison at all.


    "Come here." Ye Li waved at A Qi.


    As a zombie lord, A Qi has never seen any human dare to beckon him, and he was immediately angry.


    "Human, if you want to die, then I will fulfill you."


    As the sound fell, A Qi flew towards Ye Li, as fast as lightning.


    Ye Centrifuge still had some emotions, as long as A Qi''s three souls and seven souls were synthesized, all the nine zombies of the last corps were found.


    Where is Aqi, a tenth-order zombie, Ye Li''s opponent, Ye Li threw him directly into the system space, and then urged the Soul Streamer.


    Ding!


    "Zhao Hun streamer in use:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The Soul Streamer is used successfully."


    All of Aqi''s three souls and seven souls appeared in Ye Li''s eyes. Without hesitation, he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and began to synthesize Aqi''s three souls and seven souls.


    "the host!"


    A Qi''s face was full of surprises.


    Ye Li suddenly felt a sense of enthusiasm. Now that all nine zombies of the last corps have been found, it is time to recall all the zombies.


    Immediately, Ye Li began to recall the other zombies of the Last Army.


    "A Qi, let''s go." Ye Li looked at A Qi.


    Ye Li asked A Qi to solve the zombies in the city. When he came to Ada, the zombies in the whole city had fallen to the ground.


    Ye Li synthesized these zombies! ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 714： Complete Edition

    A few days later, nine zombies of the last corps appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the End of the Army with satisfaction.


    Ada, Hongye, White Doll, Yutong, Aqi, Bone Girl, Dragon Feather, Mo You, Xiaoyuezhu.


    At this time, Ada, Hongye, White Doll, Yutong and Long Yu are all fifth-order zombie zombies, and the rest are all first-order zombie zombies.


    Ye Li wanted to upgrade all the last-day legions into fifth-order zombie zombies.


    Ding!


    "The Pangu Axe trial begins."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yuyu''s face was endlessly exciting, thinking of what he really wanted.


    Immediately, he entered a strange space.


    This unfamiliar space is a place with mountains and water, but Ye Li knows that the so-called trial is to cross the robbery.


    I saw that the sky began to be covered with dark clouds. A vortex started to spin from slow to fast, and the seven-color lightning in it started to roar.


    Ye Li looked at the seven-color lightning above his head, thinking it might be the most terrifying lightning strike he had ever encountered.


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a frightening seven-color lightning struck down.


    "Peerless sword!"


    Ye Like didn''t want to make any mistakes. He directly exhibited the god-level skill Peerless Sword, and the seven-color lightning disappeared instantly without a trace.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Li originally thought that the seven-color lightning would only hit once, but in any case, it was unexpected that the seven-color lightning was still there, and it was dozens of times more terrifying than before.


    I have just cast a great sword once, I can''t continue to show it a second time, now I can only make a hard connection.


    The terrifying seven-color lightning struck Ye Li.


    "Cracking!"


    In an instant, the entire space began to tremble violently.


    Fortunately, Ye Li''s defense was not bad, otherwise he would be dead.


    Ding!


    auzw.com "Congratulations to the host for passing the trial of Pangu Axe."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    Ding!


    "Is the host signing a bloodline with Pangu Axe?"


    "Signed." Ye Li didn''t hesitate.


    A few seconds later, the system''s prompt sound appeared, and Pangu Axe had already signed blood with him.


    Without much thought, he integrated Pangu Axe into Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    By the way, there is also a super treasure chest.


    Ye Li opened the super treasure chest:


    "Zest Zombie Elixir x10."


    "Get an opportunity to upgrade your skills."


    Venerable zombie potions, skill upgrade opportunities?


    Ye Li''s eyes lit up, and his face was a little splendid.


    He first used the opportunity to upgrade his skills.


    Sky Sword, the inverse heaven skill, has become a god-level skill! ! !


    Later, he began to use the venomous zombie potion against the Endgame Corps.


    After all the venomous zombie potions were used, the End of the World Army was finally upgraded to a fifth-level zombie zombies.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a sixth-order natural choice."


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that he is now a sixth-order natural selection.


    "Where is the Devil Ye?"


    A shout came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that dozens of evolutionaries appeared in front of Ye Li. This group of genetic warriors had the highest level of tenth-order evolutionaries. From Ye Li''s point of view, they all came from killing.


    Leng Xue sighed, and did nothing but live.


    She is well aware of Ye Li¡¯s horror, and she also knows that this group of genetic warriors is dead.


    skbshge

 Chapter 715： Take us to Siqitang

    Dozens of gene warriors surrounded Ye Li and his entourage.


    "Ye Li, the devil, really has no place to break through the iron shoes, so he has no time to waste his work." The tenth-order evolutionist looked at Ye Li proudly.


    "Why did you come to death?" Ye Li smiled faintly.


    The tenth-order evolutionary was stunned. He never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, what do you mean?" The tenth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ada, you should know how to do it." Ye Li looked at Ada.


    Ah Da nodded and flew out immediately.


    Roar!


    Dozens of gene warriors are all evolvers, facing Ada, a fifth-order zombie zombie, where can they stop Ada''s attack?


    "what!!!"


    As dozens of screams appeared, dozens of gene warriors all fell before Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li slowly shook his head, "I said you came from killing, why do you not believe it?"


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li and his party left the place slowly.


    Leng Xue looked at Ye Li''s back, and she couldn''t help but get up and down, thinking about people like Ye Li, it was completely to kill God, to kill Buddha.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to win a draw."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled and did not hesitate to use the chance of this draw, the virtual pointer began to rotate in the roulette.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for taking a free zombie fusion opportunity once."


    Ye Li stunned, free zombie fusion opportunities?


    His face began to be ambiguous, thinking about what he really wanted.


    auzw.com


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li and his party heard a burst of shouts.


    After the laughter, hundreds of people rushed out in all directions, holding eighteen weapons.


    "If I am right, you are Ye Li, the devil." A third-order transcendental stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes, I am the devil Ye Li."


    "We are the white wolf organization. Since you are Ye Li, the devil, then you should die."


    Immediately, hundreds of gene warriors from the White Wolf organization rushed towards Ye Li and his party.


    Ye Li really doesn''t understand why ants always come to die.


    "kill!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon. He was never a murderer, but these people had to choose to die, and he couldn''t help it.


    In an instant, the screams shook the earth.


    Listening to such screams, it was the newly added dead ghosts in the underworld, and there were no young men in the overworld.


    It didn''t take long for the entire White Wolf organization to die.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, he looked at Leng Xue, "Take us to Siqitang."


    As soon as this remark came out, Leng Xue was shocked.


    "You, do you want to go to Siqitang?"


    Leng Xue''s white face was full of unbelievable looks, and she really didn''t know what Ye Li went to Siqitang.


    "Yeah, let Siqitang trample for so many days, it''s time to pack them up." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    When Leng Xue heard this, she couldn''t help but dumbfounded. She couldn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing even with the strength of breastfeeding.


    Ye Li wants to deal with Siqitang?


    Ye Li now has the opportunity to merge the zombies for free. It doesn''t even deal with Siqitang. It''s more time to wait, and the end-time legions have all become fifth-order zombie zombies.


    skbshge

 Chapter 716： Go to Siqitang

    "Ye Li, do you really think you can defeat Si Qi Tang?" Leng Xue stared at Ye Li.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    Leng Xue was startled, "Since you can''t beat Siqitang, why go to Siqitang?"


    "I didn''t go to defeat Siqitang, I went to destroy Siqitang." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Leng Xue''s silver teeth could not help but bite tightly.


    "Ye Li, although I know you are very powerful, do you know what kind of power Si Si Tang is?" Leng Xue stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Leng Xue, are you caring about me Ye Li?"


    Leng Xue was shocked all over her body, her mouth wide open, and she never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Me, you!"


    Leng Xue did not know how to answer.


    "Never worry about me Ye Li, because no one in this world can hurt me Ye Li." Ye Li looked at Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue couldn''t help but frown. She dared to swear that she had never met such an arrogant person like Ye Li from birth to now.


    but¡­¡­


    Leng Xue''s heart sank drastically. She really didn''t know why she was worried about the man in front of her. The man clearly caught her.


    Is this...love?


    Thinking of this, Leng Xue couldn''t help but flushed.


    Ye Li looked at Leng Xue''s face, he sighed slowly, and said, "Leng Xue, do you have to like me?"


    Leng Xue heard this, and his face immediately changed.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Li shook his head. "There are too many people who like me in this world. Ye Li, I advise you not to like me."


    "Who likes you!"


    Leng Xue was so anxious that she couldn''t think of Ye Li''s narcissism.


    auzw.com "Since you don''t like me, then lead the way." Ye Li said.


    "Yes, anyway, you are going to die, don''t blame me." Leng Xue said angrily.


    Immediately, Ye Li, the Last Army, and Leng Xue headed towards Siqitang.


    ...


    Siqitang is a super power of Xuandi, and there is no force in the whole Xuandi that can match it, of course, except the Northern Whale Yinyang Tigers.


    Ye Li, the Last Army, and Leng Xue reached the foot of Siqitang Mountain.


    Below the Siqitang is a city called Qicheng, where all the gene warriors use weapons.


    Ye Li and his party arrived in Qicheng, and all the passersby were surprised.


    "Master Lengxue?"


    Leng Xue is a disciple of Siqitang Qiantang, and many people in Qicheng naturally know her.


    "Isn''t Lord Lengxue taken away by Demon King Yeli, could he escape?"


    "I said everyone, didn''t you see the person next to Lord Leng Xue?"


    "Fengshen is like jade, the world is the best, could it be..."


    The passers-by all took three steps backwards, just because they all thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is Ye Li, the Demon King! ! !


    hiss!


    The passers-by took a deep breath, as big as the eyes opened.


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was light and gentle, and he slowly spoke:


    "Go tell Siqitang and say that my demon king leaves."


    When the words came out, the passers-by were even more terrified. Although they guessed that the man in front of him might be Ye Li, the demon king, but when Ye Li said it, they were as if they were exhausted.


    All of a sudden, the whole city of the city knew the news that the demon Ye had left.


    Of course, there are naturally disciples of Siqitang in Qicheng, and they quickly headed up to Siqi Mountain.


    skbshge

 Chapter 717： Confrontation

    The Hall of Four Devices.


    The three old men were sitting inside, discussing some things, and below there were more than a dozen talents of different ranks.


    "The demon king Ye Li bullied me too much in the four-machine hall!"


    The main name of the axe hall is Jin Lei, and a Ziyang apocalyptic axe in his hand is a wind-raising, eighth-order heavenly elect.


    "The devil Ye Li was the initiator of the death of Qiankun, and he also captured the disciples of my gun hall!" said Tang Gang, the head of the gun hall.


    "If my Siqitang doesn''t solve the demon king Ye Li, then what is the majesty of my Siqitang in the Profound Land!"


    The old man who speaks is named Shi Hu. He is the host of Cudgel Hall. In his hand is a bright silver plate dragon cudgel.


    Although Siqitang is still called Siqitang, Daotang has long since existed.


    "Report! Report!"


    At this time, a voice came into everyone''s ears.


    An eighth-order evolutionary hurriedly ran in with a frightened expression on his face.


    "It''s not good, the Demon King leaves the City of Equipment!"


    what! ! !


    All of the Siqitang Hall were shocked.


    "Demon Lord Ye has come from the City of Equipment?"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Tang Gang, Tang Gang, Jin Lei, Axe Tang, and Stone Axe, Cang Tang Tang, all looked excited.


    "I can''t think of Ye Wang, the devil, coming from the net!" Tang Gang said coldly.


    "Since the demon king Ye Li took the initiative to die, then let''s complete him."


    Immediately, all the people in the Siqitang Hall disappeared into the hall.


    ...


    auzw.com Tool City.


    Ye Li and the Armageddon are on a tall building, and all the people in the instrument city watched this scene.


    "Ye Li, I advise you to go, Siqitang is really not that you can compete with the last corps." Leng Xue looked at Ye Li worriedly.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Leng Xue lightly, "I said you don''t like me, I didn''t expect you to like me anymore."


    Leng Xue frowned, her white face was very displeased, she secretly anxious, she was clearly for his good, she did not understand why Ye Li always did not appreciate.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    She thought that Ye Li was too confident in her own strength.


    "Devil King Yeli, my Siqitang is here!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound like thunder suddenly in the sky.


    Immediately, the three hosts of the Siqitang and the new elders all appeared in the air.


    The next step is silence.


    All the people on Qicheng Street stared at this scene with dumbstruck eyes. They knew that this war would be the most exciting war they had ever seen.


    "Devil King Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to die!" Tang Gang, the host of the gun hall, stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "But I don''t think Ye Li is here to die."


    Everyone in Siqitang was annoyed. They didn''t understand why Ye Li could still be so calm.


    "Devil Ye Li, but besides dying, do you have a better ending?" Tang Gang sarcastically looked at Ye Li.


    Whether it was the people in Siqitang or the people on Qicheng Street, they all looked at Ye Li and wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    I saw Ye Li smiled calmly, he shook his head and said: "Yes, I live, you die."


    what! ! !


    All the people on Qicheng Street took a deep breath, only because they felt that what the devil Ye Li said was too arrogant.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, why are you still so calm!" Jin Lei, the main axe, said coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 718： Ye Lis arrogance

    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Who are you?" Ye Li looked at Jin Lei lightly.


    Jin Lei smiled coldly, "The old man can''t change his name, he can''t change his surname, Jin Lei!


    "Oh, but that''s it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone in Siqitang was furious, and all the people on Qicheng Street were even more shocked.


    "The devil Ye Li is too arrogant."


    "Who said no, my Wang Ergou has never seen such an arrogant person."


    "Wait, the demon king Ye Li is going to die soon, and no one can challenge the majesty of Siqi Tang."


    All the people in Qicheng thought that Ye Li was going to die soon because of the Siqitang he faced.


    "Ye Li, the devil, you can be so calm, is there anything you can''t rely on?" Shihu, the cudgel, stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Who are you again?"


    "My name is Shihu, the host of the Siqitang." Shihu looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "The ants are average." Ye Li shook his head.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked to the point that there was no way to add it.


    They really don''t understand why this demon king Ye Li can be so arrogant.


    "Actually, what do you need to rely on to destroy your Siqitang?"


    "Is your Siqitang strong?"


    Ye Li''s face is so ambiguous that he has such a free funeral fusion opportunity, what is he afraid of? He is not afraid of anything.


    The fifth layer of Taiyuan Longyuan sword tires, zombie fusion, and the combination of two god-level skills, he has absolute confidence in the face of the three eighth-order gods.


    All of Siqitang''s head burst into anger, all stared at Ye Li.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, your tongue is really very powerful. I don''t know if you will be so light and gentle when the old man kills you."


    After that, Tang Gang was ready to shoot.


    auzw.com


    "and many more!"


    At this time, Ye Li stopped Tang Gang.


    Tang Gang stunned, and a smile on his old face appeared.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, are you afraid?"


    In Tang Gang''s view, Ye Li must have been afraid, ready to ask him for mercy.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t think of it anyway, Ye Li not only did not fear, but also said more arrogant words.


    I saw that Ye Li ticked his fingers in the mid-air Siqitang, and spoke lightly:


    "You all go together, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Shocked, absolutely shocked! ! !


    When everyone heard this, they all froze like clay sculptures.


    They originally thought that the demon king Ye Li had been arrogant enough, but now they found that they were not only wrong, but also to the point where they could not be more irreversible.


    Leng Xue was stunned, she was also going to persuade Ye Li to leave, but she did not expect that even with the strength of breastfeeding, Ye Li would actually say such arrogant words.


    As the saying goes, it is still forgivable to do evil in the sky.


    In Leng Xue''s view, Ye Li is already a dead man, although she doesn''t want Ye Li to die.


    "Devil King Yeli, what are you Siqitang!!!"


    Shihu, the host of the club, yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the face of Ru Guan was very light and light. He thought for a moment and immediately replied:


    "Siqitang are ants, otherwise what else?"


    All the people in Siqitang were so angry that they couldn''t be added!


    "Kill me the demon king Ye Li!"


    The main hall of the gun hall suddenly roared.


    skbshge

 Chapter 719： The power of a sword

    With the order of Tang Gang, the main hall of the gun hall, the elders of Siqitang began to fly towards Ye Li.


    These elders were all re-elected elders in Siqitang. There was no way for all the elders to die in the wasteland.


    Ye Li looked at the elders who flew in, and he smiled faintly.


    "Legacy Corps, Fusion!"


    "Taiwan Longyuan Sword is on!"


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to shake strongly.


    The sound of the dragon sound, the sound of the sword, and the horror of the sword went straight to Jiu Xiao.


    And Ye Li''s whole body has a magic light winding, and the strange light of Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand is winding.


    The elders who flew to Yeli Fei were all fifth-order natural choosers.


    But now that Ye Li''s strength has reached the point of the ninth-order natural selection, he is about to cut a sword. What words can this sword use to describe it?


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    Ye Li held the Archaic Longyuan Sword high and spoke slowly.


    Sound falls, sword falls!


    The supreme swordmang rises into the sky, and the space shatters.


    The people on Qicheng Street were paralyzed to the ground, their faces with a shocked look, they dared to swear, this is definitely the most terrible scene they have seen from birth to now.


    As for the twelve elders who flew to Ye Li, their ending will be no suspense. From the time Ye Li cut this sword, their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    Time seems to be at this moment! ! !


    "One sword..."


    Tang Gang''s voice was shaking violently.


    All the people on the streets of Qicheng were frozen in place like petrochemicals at this time, and no words could describe their shock.


    Tang Gang, Tang Gang, Jin Lei, and Tang Hu, the celebrity and Tang Hu, looked at the young man in horror, only to find that there was no fluctuation in his face like a jade.


    auzw.com Leng Xue¡¯s pupils contracted quickly, she originally thought... Ye thought that Ye Li was already a dead man, but she never expected that it would be such a situation.


    "Let you go together, why don''t you go together, why waste my time?" Ye Li looked at the main hall of the third hall of Siqitang with some displeasure.


    Tang Gang, Jin Lei and Shi Hu heard this, and they stared at Ye Li.


    They have recovered from fear at this time.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, all three of us are the eighth-order natural electors. Today''s situation has come to an endless end. It''s not you who died, it''s us who died!" Tang Gang roared.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "It''s a pity that you made a mistake."


    "Which point?" Tang Gang asked abruptly.


    "I will not die, and you will die." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as Tang Gang heard this, his head burst into anger.


    "Shuzi dare to be so arrogant!"


    The sound fell, and there was a cold light in the sky.


    Gun Gang Tang Tang Gang has an extra three-pronged ghost head gun in his hand!


    Jin Lei, the main axe, took out the purple gold axe!


    The host of the cudgel took out the bright silver dragon stick!


    Everyone on Qicheng Street held their breath, and a real shocking battle seemed to be coming.


    "What is worthy of being angry, you are about to die." Ye Li looked at the three lightly.


    When the three heard this, they were even more furious and furious.


    "Devil Ye Li, take your life!"


    Immediately, the three attacked towards Ye Li.


    "Synthesis: a sword of heaven and a sword of heaven."


    Two god-level skills, start to synthesize! ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 720： Devils Palace

    The two god-level skills combine to slash.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Li cut out another sword, which was hundreds of times more horrible than before.


    Tang Gang, Jin Lei, and Shi Axe saw their attacks, and their pupils began to shrink rapidly, just because they found themselves unable to avoid such attacks.


    "I''m dying!"


    The three of them shouted and immediately melted into the endless sword.


    You know, these are the three eighth-ranking gods.


    Everyone on Qicheng Street had seen three souls but no two souls, and seven souls but no six souls. They looked at Ye Li in horror.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Ruyu''s face. He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space and released the End of the World Army from his body.


    "Did I tell you that you should never be shocked, because everything that Ye Li does will shock you for three days and nights."


    Leng Xue looked at Ye Li with a staring voice. She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world. Can such people really be described in words?


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a seventh-order natural choice."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Host, as long as you create a sect, you can get a super treasure map."


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking about when to get the Super Treasure Map to get this way, it is really unreasonable.


    He naturally ignored the shock of everyone in Qicheng, and he thought about it.


    "Go." Ye Li looked at Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue was stunned, she did not expect Ye Li to say such things to her.


    "Where to go?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li spread his hands.


    Leng Xue naturally knows what Ye Li means. After she pondered for a few seconds, she chose to put her hand on Ye Li''s hand.


    Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared here.


    I came gently, just as I walked gently.


    ...


    Ye Li has been probing with Tian Ling Pu, preparing to find a good place.


    auzw.com Suddenly, he found a place with extremely strong aura.


    This is a big mountain with towering ancient trees.


    Ye Li thought about it here.


    "System, I am going to start Zongmen here."


    "Please host choose the shape of the suzerain."


    Immediately, several options appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li chose a dragon shape.


    Ding!


    "Construction begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100."


    "Successful construction."


    A dragon-shaped building appeared on the mountain before Ye Li''s eyes, and the construction area was extremely wide.


    "This system also has this function, which is a bit interesting." Ye Li smiled secretly.


    "Hey, how is this possible?"


    Leng Xue''s eyes widened. She couldn''t even believe it was true, but no matter how she blinked, the dragon-shaped building in front of her still existed.


    "Please host to name Zongmen."


    Ye Li thought for a few seconds, and immediately said, "Call it the Devil''s Palace."


    Suddenly, three large characters appeared in front of the dragon-shaped building-Devil''s Palace.


    "Demon, Demon Hall?"


    Leng Xue looked at the three characters of the Devil''s Palace, his eyes full of horror.


    Ye Li smiled, "This is my sect of Ye Li."


    Immediately, Ye Li took Lengxue to the Devil''s Palace.


    What Ye Li did not expect is that everything in the Devil''s Palace is readily available.


    Ye Li sat on the throne and immediately looked at the Legion.


    "From today, you are the nine guardians of the Devil''s Palace."


    "As for you..."


    Ye Li looked at Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue was surprised, she didn''t know what Ye Li would say to her.


    skbshge

 Chapter 721： Came to Kitahara

    "Your strength is too low." Ye Li looked at Leng Xue faintly.


    Leng Xue was stunned. She was a third-order transcendent. For ordinary genetic warriors, she was definitely an insurmountable mountain.


    But she knew that in front of Ye Li, the transcendence of Heaven was really weak.


    "Well, I''ll give you a bit of realm, so you can be the master of the first batch of disciples." Ye Li said slowly.


    Leng Xue couldn''t help but stunned, she looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Raise the realm?


    She felt that even if she wanted to break her head, she wouldn''t think about how the realm can be improved.


    I saw Ye Li handed Leng Xue a potion.


    "Drink it."


    Leng Xue looked at the medicament in Ye Li''s hand in amazement.


    "what is this?"


    "Drink it, just do so much nonsense."


    Leng Xue didn''t dare to ask any more, she had to take the potion in Ye Li''s hand, and then drank it hard.


    "how can that be?"


    Leng Xue was suddenly horrified, and she felt the sign of breakthrough.


    Then she quickly sat on the ground and began to refine the medicine in her body.


    After a moment, Leng Xue''s face was filled with joy.


    "I broke through to the first-order natural selection." Leng Xue looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    "Alright." Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    The medicine that allowed Leng Xue to break through to the first-order natural selection was naturally bought by Ye Li in the points mall. His current points are scary, but the highest is only the agent that allows the genetic warrior to break through to the first-order natural selection.


    No words at this time could describe the excitement in Leng Xue''s heart, and suddenly she had a feeling that Ye Li was an omnipotent person.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and his face was wonderful. Without thinking about it, he opened the Super Treasure Map.


    The coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind, which turned out to be Kitahara.


    auzw.com


    "Lengxue, the operation of the Devil''s Palace will be left to you, and they will protect the Devil''s Palace." Ye Li looked at Lengxue.


    After talking, Ye Li looked at Ada.


    "Ah, go to Kitahara with me."


    Ada nodded, and immediately Yeli and Ada disappeared in the hall.


    ...


    Kitahara.


    The most terrifying place in Xuandi.


    There is the strongest dark race in the mysterious land-the silver whale Yinyang tiger clan.


    Ye Li and Ada arrived in Beiyuan. Beiyuan is too big. I don''t know how many times it is larger than the wilderness area.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    When I first arrived in Beiyuan, I heard the roar of countless zombies, and hundreds of zombies rushed towards Ye Li and Ada.


    "Kill!" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Roar!


    A shouted, and immediately hit with a punch.


    This punch is simply pushing 800 invincible hands! ! !


    Hundreds of zombies were instantly wiped out by this horrible punch.


    "The coordinates disappeared again?"


    Ye Li was stunned. Such a thing had happened before, but it was a long time ago.


    Now the coordinates are gone and everything can only be done by luck.


    "Who can save me, I don''t want to die, woo, I really don''t want to die!"


    Suddenly, the cry came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and found a girl in her twenties who was crying, looking very sad.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Li thinks there are humans in this northern plain?


    He thought it was good to ask in the past, and Xuan Ruo and Ada went towards the girl''s position.


    skbshge

 Chapter 722： Senior, I know you are a good person

    "I really don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!"


    The girl Ehwa cried with rain, as much as she wanted to be sad.


    Ye Li and Ada have arrived near the girl, but the girl is completely unaware.


    "Don''t cry." Ye Li said lightly.


    The sudden sound reached the girl''s ear. The girl was shocked and raised her head in horror.


    But without looking up, the girl could not help but froze.


    She dared to swear that she had never seen such a handsome man, and she did not know that there were such beautiful people in the world.


    She stared at Ye Li with a staring eyebrow.


    The girl even has a feeling that after she looks at Ye Li''s eyes, she will never forget Ye Li''s eyes.


    This is a night like tranquility, deep like the sea.


    "You, are you human?"


    The girl recovered and looked at Ye Li and A Da in horror.


    Ye Li smiled, "I am, he is not."


    The girl immediately stunned when she heard this, just because she really didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Why, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand such a simple truth, he is a zombie."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards the girl.


    When the words came out, the girl could not help but be paralyzed on the ground.


    Ye Liyile, thinking that this girl is a little interesting, is still a fifth-order evolver.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where can the girl say a complete sentence, and looked at Ye Li and Ada with horror.


    "There is nothing to fear, tell me your name." Ye Li looked at the girl faintly.


    auzw.com "I, my name is Chen Tian." The girl swallowed and replied.


    Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade''s face was as calm as water, "Awful name."


    "Let''s talk about why you, a human, is here. If it might attract me, Ye Li, I might consider saving your life." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Chen Tian''s pupils contracted quickly, as if grabbing the life-saving straw, and quickly left the mouth towards Ye:


    "That''s what happened..."


    Ye Li nodded, "That''s what happened."


    Chen Tian is the girl of the head of the Chen family in the North Plains. Because the elders usurped the throne, the battle between the head of the family and the elders of the elders was attracted.


    Fortunately, the elders united with a dark race, and the head of the family was defeated.


    Only Chen Tian escaped.


    "Senior, I know you are a good person. I beg you to help me." Chen Tian begged at Ye Li.


    Ye Li naturally understands Chen Tian''s eyes. He knows that people like Chen Tian''s lives are not for themselves, but for revenge.


    It''s a pity that a fifth-order evolver who is willing to kill thieves is unable to return to heaven.


    "Yes, but Ye Li is not a good person." Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Tian was shocked, she had endless horror in her heart, thinking that such a great person actually said that she was not a good person, could it be that the strong have always been so humble?


    "Go, take me and Ada to your family." Ye Li looked at Chen Tian.


    When Chen Tian heard this, she was so scared that she couldn''t hold her back.


    "Senior, now the Chen family is already a big elder. If we go, there will be danger."


    "Danger?"


    Ye Li smiled, he thought that Chen Tian was so interesting.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came into the ears of several people.


    "Chen Tian, ??I finally found you. You only have no way to go into the sky today. You have no access to the ground!!!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 723： Believe it or not I can let you see their bodies

    Ye Li looked down the voice and found that dozens of genetic warriors rushed over, all with dog head and toad faces.


    Dozens of genetic warriors are all different grades of evolution, led by a tenth-order evolution.


    Suddenly, dozens of gene warriors surrounded some of them.


    "It''s the elders of the elders."


    Chen Tianbai''s face was a bit pale.


    "Chen Tian, ??why don''t you keep running?" The tenth-order evolutionary looked at Chen Tian proudly.


    "Yo, co-operating with them is your helper?" The tenth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li and A Da, his face showing a thick disdain.


    Chen Tian looked at the tenth-order evolutionary, and said coldly: "Chen Er, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to grab you back and let the big elders lose it."


    Chen Er is a tenth-order evolutionary.


    Chen Tianwen looked at Ye Li and A Da, but found that there was no slight fluctuation in their faces, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Why do you show up?" Ye Li looked at Chen Er lightly.


    Chen Er was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be able to speak at this time.


    "Boy, you can still be so calm, so interesting." Chen Er looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly and said slowly: "Do you know that you are like a ant in front of my Ye Li?"


    "Hahaha!!!"


    When the gene warrior from the elder Chen family heard Ye Li''s words, they all laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looked at Chen Er with some doubt.


    "Laughing, you can''t control yourself, and you dare to utter your words when you die. I only need one finger to make you survive, but you can''t survive!" Chen Er looked at Ye Li very proudly.


    auzw.com Ye Li sighed secretly, why do so many ants always appear in front of him, is it really bad to live?


    Since he doesn''t live well, he should do it for them.


    "Do you believe it or not, I can let you see their bodies in a second?" Ye Li looked at Chen Er lightly.


    Chen Erwen''s face changed. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li coldly. He had never seen such an arrogant generation.


    "Boy, why are you so arrogant now, are you really not afraid of death?" Chen Er shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the face of Ru Guan was very light and windy.


    "It seems you don''t believe it?" Ye Li playfully looked at Chen Er.


    "I don''t believe it, even if I would rather believe that the sky is falling, I won''t believe it!" Chen Er said proudly.


    As the saying goes, it is still forgivable to do sin, but do not live by yourself.


    But I saw: Ye Li slowly raised his index finger, and above the index finger, the white aura that was so terrifying that he couldn''t add it began to wrap up.


    Suddenly, finger pointing!


    "Oh, uh!"


    Dozens of horror-like white auras flew out, and the speed was almost astonishing.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, countless screams sounded.


    "what?"


    Chen Er looked at this, his eyes opened to the biggest one ever, and looked at this **** scene with horror.


    "Now do you believe what Ye Li said?" Ye Li looked at Chen Er lightly.


    Chen Er was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls. Where else could you say a complete sentence?


    skbshge

 Chapter 724： Chen Family

    "I am I..."


    Chen Er looked at Ye Li in horror. He dared to swear that he had never been so scared since birth.


    Dozens of gene warriors died instantly. He couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at Chen Er lightly.


    Chen Er was shocked and looked at Ye Li horrifiedly. Of course he was afraid. Anyone would be afraid of such a scene.


    As for Chen Tian, ??she is now frozen like a clay sculpture, her eyes are wide open, and her mouth is wide enough to put down an extra large bowl.


    She had previously guessed that Ye Li was a gene warrior, and the realm must be higher than him, but how would one think that it would be such a horrible gene warrior.


    "Actually, I have a way to make you not afraid." Ye Li slowly spoke to Chen Er.


    "What method?" Chen Er looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    He guessed that Ye Li might want to let him go, as long as he let him go, he could not climb well.


    It''s a pity that Chen Er didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li actually said such a sentence.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will be afraid. There is only one kind of person who will not be afraid, that is, death."


    When Chen Er heard the words, his pupils contracted quickly, looking at Ye Li in fright.


    He was preparing to beg for mercy, but he never had the opportunity to beg for mercy, just because there was already a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "Human."


    Ye Li looked at Chen Er''s body and shook his head slowly.


    When Chen Tian saw this, her heart had aroused turbulent waves.


    "Senior, we..."


    Chen Tian looked at Ye Li cautiously. If Ye Li was going to the Chen family before, she was very careful. Now she is not worried at all.


    Just because she has never seen such a horrific attack since she was born.


    auzw.com "Let''s go." Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Er nodded, and immediately, she took Ye Li and A Da towards the Chen family.


    Ye Li thought that the coordinates had disappeared now, so he had to be a monk to hit the clock one day and take another step to see.


    ...


    After a few hours, Ye Li, A Da and Chen Tian went outside a city wall.


    The city walls are surrounded by mountains, with countless zombies and dark races.


    "Senior, this is the Chen family." Chen Tian looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li looked at the city wall in front of him, and his face like a jade was very boring.


    "Let them open the door." Ye Li looked at Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian gave Ye Li a grateful look. She knew that Ye Li wanted to avenge her. If she succeeded, she was willing to give Ye Li a horse.


    Dozens of gene warriors on the city wall looked down, and all of them looked amazed.


    "But Miss is under the city?" a fourth-order evolutionary asked.


    "Yes, I''m Chen Tian, ??and don''t open the door yet!" Chen Tian sneered coldly.


    Now, the entire Chen family is a great elder, and all the people in the family have already fallen. How can the gene warriors on the city wall not know that the great elder is now chasing Chen Tian?


    What surprised them was that Missy actually came back in person. Isn''t this equivalent to self-investment?


    "Open the gate!" a gene warrior shouted.


    Then, the city gate opened!


    "Senior, let''s go in." Chen Tian looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and several people walked in slowly.


    The atmosphere of Ada has been hidden by Ye Li. With the gene warriors of the Chen family, it is natural to see that Ada is a zombie.


    skbshge

 Chapter 725： Elder Chen Family

    When several people had gone in completely, a group of genetic warriors rushed up immediately.


    "Miss, I didn''t think you would be self-sufficient!" a sixth-order evolutionist said with a sneer at Chen Tian.


    Chen Tiangang was ready to speak, but Ye Li took the lead in speaking.


    "Take me to see your housekeeper." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    A dozen gene warriors were all stunned when they heard it, and they looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Boy, who are you?" The sixth-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled slightly, he looked at the sixth-order evolver, "I will say it again, take me to see your house owner, don''t let me say it a third time."


    As soon as this remark came out, all of the dozen or so gene warriors were a little angry. You know, this is the site of the Chen family.


    "I see, are you the helper Miss Miss found?"


    The sixth-order evolver''s face was so ambiguous that he looked at Ye Li and Ada up and down, but found that Ye Li and Ada were much better-looking than him. It was just heaven and earth.


    "Miss, you just found two people and want to avenge yourself?"


    All of the dozen or so gene warriors could not help but get up, just because they thought it was a little funny.


    Ye Li smiled again, "I have given you a chance to live, but why don''t you cherish it?"


    The sound fell, A Da roared, the fist flashed.


    More than a dozen gene warriors didn''t even have time to scream, and they all fell dead to the ground.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Such movements are naturally well-known to the senior members of the Chen family.


    A few people hadn''t left long before, and numerous gene warriors surrounded them.


    auzw.com "Who dares to come to my Chen family!"


    A slightly old, full-bodied voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw a 70-year-old old man who didn''t feel angry and appeared in Ye Li''s field of vision. Behind the old man were ten followers.


    Ye Li can come up with his toes. The old man is the elder of the Chen family, which is now the owner of the Chen family.


    "Tu''er, are you back?" The elders pretended to be flattered, but someone had already reported to him.


    The elder elder was named Chen Shan, a seventh-order surpasser.


    "Great elder, you colluded with the dark race of the wind wolf and slaughtered me for a long time. What a cruel heart!" Chen Tian looked at Ye Li with death.


    For Chen Tian, ??she and Chen Shan had one day''s hostility and hatred the world.


    "Tian''er, since ancient times has become king and defeated, since you are from the net, do you think you can still live?" Chen Shan looked at Chen Tian proudly.


    Ye Li listened to the conversation between Chen Tian and Chen Shan. He shook his head secretly, thinking that he would make him strong, and the breeze blew the hills.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li thought that this has nothing to do with the current situation, why should he think about it like this?


    "You are the elder of the Chen family, right?" Ye Li said suddenly.


    Chen Shan was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to speak suddenly. He looked at Ye Li and replied:


    "Yes, the old man is the elder of the Chen family, are you...?"


    "My name is Ye Li, I don''t like you, you leave." Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    All the children of the Chen family were shocked when they heard that. Where have they seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li, surrounded by hundreds of people?


    skbshge

 Chapter 726： A big punch

    Chen Shan stared at Ye Li, he was not the same, never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, do you know that you are going to die soon?" Chen Shan sneered coldly.


    The martial arts warriors of the Chen family also looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "Dead? Why did I Ye Li die?"


    "Can it be you ants?"


    A deep sarcasm appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Straight arrogant!"


    Chen Shan roared, this was the first time he had been angry like this since he was born.


    "I repeat, will you leave?" Ye Li looked at Chen Shan.


    Chen Shan''s face was extremely cold, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Boy, what if I don''t leave?"


    Ye Li smiled, "It''s nothing but death."


    Quiet, dead silence!


    Their Chen family has never been challenged like this!


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Chen Shan burst into laughter suddenly.


    "Fun, very interesting!"


    "Ye Li, I really admire you, but Taishan collapsed in front of her and her color remained the same!" Chen Shan looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, he didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand, why do ants always don''t know that they are ants?


    "Ah, come on."


    Ye Li looked at Ada slowly with a painful mood.


    With Ye Li''s order, A-Da issued the skill of Heavenly Order, and he really did his best.


    What words should be used to describe the power of this punch?


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sky shook and the space shattered.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    auzw.com


    Chen Shan yelled. He would rather believe that the sky is falling than to believe it to be true, but the fact is, he has to believe if he doesn¡¯t.


    Ye Li looked at Chen Shan lightly, "You seem to be scared?"


    Hearing this, Chen Shan lost his soul, and he recovered. At this moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, escape!


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    Chen Shan flew up, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    If you have Zhang Liangji, I''ll never have a wall?


    Even if you Chen Shan is Sun Wukong, you can''t escape the palm of a Buddha.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Chen Shan''s life will disappear from this world forever.


    And Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Chen Tian knelt in front of Ye Li.


    "Senior, thank you for avenging me. Chen Tian is willing to act as a horse for you!" Chen Tian shed tears, but looked at Ye Li very firmly.


    Ye Li looked at Chen Tian and found it very boring.


    "Get up, no one wants you to be a cow or a horse."


    Chen Tian heard that she got up from the ground, her white face was full of gratitude.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and couldn''t help but sigh, not knowing when he would find the treasure of the super treasure map.


    "Senior, can you accept me..."


    Now the Chen family can be said to be gone, and Chen Tian does not even know where she should go from now on.


    Ye Li was stunned. He looked at Chen Tian, ??thinking about the good guys. Let him send the Buddha to the west. It is also good to find a disciple for the Demon Palace.


    "All right." Ye Li started slowly.


    Chen Tian heard this, and his white face was instantly rejoicing.


    "Thank you Senior, thank you Senior." Chen Tian looked at Ye Li.


    "Ooooooooooo!!!"


    Suddenly, countless horror sounds came into the ears of several people.


    skbshge

 Chapter 727： Wind Wolf Dark Race

    As the horrifying roar fell, a group of dark races appeared in Ye Li''s field of vision.


    This group of dark races is a group of wind wolves dark races, all are first-order lineage dark races.


    "It is the dark race of the wind wolf!" Chen Tian gritted his teeth.


    The elder Chen Shan colluded with the dark race of wind wolves and then wiped out the family of the Chen family.


    "Let Chen Shan come to see me!" The first-order Zongji Fenglang stared at several people and shouted.


    The dark races of the wind wolves are all wolf-headed humanoids with strong bodies, and they look shocking.


    "Chen Shan is dead." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what?


    More than a dozen first-order sect-level wind wolves were all stunned.


    A few seconds later, a first-order wind wolf stared at Ye Li coldly and said, "Who killed him?"


    "It''s me." Ye Li said calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen first-order clan-level wind wolves were shocked and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You killed Chen Shan?" The first-order sect wind wolf seemed to be unable to believe Ye Li at all.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Yes, if you don''t want to die, tell me the purpose of your trip."


    These first-order wind wolves listened to this, all angry.


    "Humans, we are the dark races of the wind wolf. Have you eaten the bear heart leopard, have you dared to say such a thing to us!" The first-order lineage wind wolf roared.


    "I ask again, what is the purpose of your trip, don''t let me say the third time." Ye Li said calmly.


    More than a dozen first-order sect-level wind wolves were so angry that they all looked at Ye Li.


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    Immediately, a first-order sect-level wind wolf flew towards Ye Lifei.


    auzw.com


    However, when this first-order sect-level wind wolf was still in midair, it was blown into pieces by a big punch, how could a miserable word be described.


    how can that be! ! !


    The remaining dozen or so first-order sect-level wind wolves exclaimed, they really couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Who else wants to shoot Ye Li at me?" Ye Li glanced lightly at the dozen wind wolves in front of him.


    More than a dozen first-order sect-level wind wolves have been scared and stupid at this time. The first-order sect-level wolves have been bombarded into pieces by one punch. This is not as simple as bombing to death.


    How much power does this have to do so! ! !


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at a first-order wind wolf lightly.


    "Speak, the purpose of your trip."


    This first-order wind wolf looked at Ye Li in horror, but then his face became firm again. He stared at Ye Li and said:


    "What if I don''t say it?"


    As soon as the first-order sect-level wind wolf''s voice fell, he uttered a scream, and life will disappear from this world forever.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the face of Ru Guan was very light and windy.


    "Don''t you say anything?" Ye Li looked at the dark race of the wind wolf in front of him.


    Where have these first-order patriarchal wind wolves ever seen such terrible human beings? They have been so scared that they have lost their spirits, knowing that if they don''t tell the truth, they will die.


    "Honorable adult, the ghost forest was shocked by the purple light yesterday, and there might be a heavenly spirit treasure born, so our dark wolf race is preparing to join the Chen family and go to the ghost forest together."


    A first-order patriarchal wind wolf said in horror at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was shocked secretly, shocking heavenly treasure? Super treasure map?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face couldn''t help but become very beautiful. Whatever he wanted, he came.


    "Honorable adult, we don''t want other forces to find the baby, so we united with the Chen family and prepared to find the baby before destroying the Chen family." Another first-order clan-level wind wolf also said to Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 728： Whale Yinyang Tigers appeared

    Ye Li listened to the dark race of the wind wolf, thinking that in this world there were never any real friends, only benefits.


    "You say so much, it''s just to live, right?" Ye Li looked at the dark race of the wind wolf.


    A dozen first-order sect-level wind wolves immediately heard this, and their eyes lit up. Of course they knew that Ye Li was going to let them go.


    It''s a pity that they made a mistake.


    "Do you really think I Yeli will make you alive?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen first-order sect-level wind wolves were all shocked, and they did not expect Ye Li to say such things even with the strength of breastfeeding.


    "Humanity, are you going back?" A first-order sect-level wind wolf looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, his face like Ruyu''s face was very ambiguous.


    "I Ye Li has never said that he will kill you." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    More than a dozen first-order sect-level wind wolves were furious, and they had to look like Ye Li desperately.


    Unfortunately, how could they be Ye Li''s opponents?


    "Roar!"


    A dozen first-order sect-level wind wolves roared and flew towards Ye Li several people.


    "Ada." Ye Li called Ada.


    "boom!"


    Just listening to the "bang", a dozen first-order lineage wind wolves died instantly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He is naturally not interested in these dark races of wind wolves, he is interested in the ghost of the ghost forest.


    "Do you know where the ghost forest is?" Ye Li looked at Chen Tian.


    Chen dessert nodded, and then told Ye Li the location of the ghost forest.


    A group of people began to head towards the ghost forest.


    auzw.com...


    Ghost Forest outside.


    Hundreds of gene warriors have been gathered at this time, and these gene warriors are all Beiyuan''s family forces.


    North of the North Plain, there are not many dark races, only the wind wolf dark race is the strongest, but the wind wolf dark race and these human family forces are not enemies.


    At this time there are also many dark wolves outside the ghost forest.


    "Lao Lin, I don''t know what the ghost forest is out of this ghost forest."


    "No matter what shocking spirit treasure comes out, when the capable person lives, my Lin family can be stronger than your Zhang family."


    "My Zhang family is not afraid of your Lin family."


    Hundreds of gene warriors all talked up one after another.


    "Huh, why haven''t the Chen family come yet?" a gene warrior suddenly said.


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of gene warriors were also very puzzled, thinking that yeah, this is a good thing. Chen Chen Jiaran was not the first to arrive?


    The dark race of the wind wolf outside the ghost forest is also very puzzled. Why do people who think of the Chen family have not come yet, and their tribes have not yet come to the Chen family.


    At this time Ye Li, A Da and Chen Tian have already arrived outside the ghost forest.


    The gene warriors and the wind wolf dark race did not find them.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, a loud laughter appeared.


    Such laughter seemed to bring deep domineering, feeling domineering to the extreme.


    Hundreds of gene warriors and the dark race of wind wolves were all frightened, only because they knew what was coming.


    "Ba, Whale Yinyang Tiger?"


    A genetic warrior''s pupils constricted and exclaimed.


    Suddenly, five bully whales Yinyang Tiger appeared in their eyes.


    The whale Yinyang Tiger is the most terrifying dark race in Kitahara. Each one is endless and powerful.


    skbshge

 Chapter 729： Kunlun Mirror

    Hundreds of gene warriors and the dark race of wind wolves were terrified to the point that they could not be increased.


    This is the Whale Yinyang Tiger! ! !


    The whale Yinyang Tiger is the most terrifying dark race in Kitahara. People who are not afraid of them are not born yet.


    "This ghost forest''s baby, I dominate the Yinyang Tigers, who agrees, who opposes?"


    The five bully whales of Yinyang Tiger are all first-order respectable dark races.


    Among these hundreds of genetic warriors, the highest is no more than the eighth-order surpasser, and the highest of the wind wolf dark race is only the ninth-order clan-level wind wolf.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    At this time, no one dared to say a word, they knew that if they opposed, the bull whale Yinyang Tiger would destroy them without hesitation.


    In Kitahara, the silver whale is the sky.


    Ye Li looked lightly at the side, and the five first-order lord whale Yinyang Tigers are absolutely insurmountable mountains for hundreds of gene warriors and the wind wolves dark race, but for him Ye Li, but it is a ants That''s it.


    "I agree!"


    Suddenly, the family head said.


    What followed was countless voices of approval.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    The five first-order lord whale Yinyang Tigers looked at the hundreds of genetic warriors and the dark races of wind wolves, their faces disdainful.


    "You can leave." a first-order Zuyin Yinyang Tiger shouted.


    Hundreds of gene warriors and the dark race of wind wolves, like amnesty, have fled in a hurry, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    "Senior, what should we do?"


    Looking at such a scene, Chen Tian''s face was scared pale as white paper.


    "But only a few tigers." Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com


    Chen Tian heard this remark, and the whole body was shocked. She stared at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li had a thousand layers of murderous hidden in the corners of her eyes, and there were hundreds of prestige behind her.


    Suddenly she had a feeling that it was an existence like Ye Li, and nothing in the world could stop him.


    After hundreds of genetic warriors and the dark race of wind wolves escaped from the ghost forest, five first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger entered the ghost forest.


    "Let''s go in too," Ye Li said.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t kill the five bull whales and Yinyang tigers outside was that they wanted to help them find the baby. The strength of the people is the old truth in the rivers and lakes, and it is the eternal truth.


    Immediately, Ye Li, A Da and Chen Tian entered the ghost forest.


    The ghost forest is surprisingly large, with countless fierce beasts.


    "Senior, I feel so difficult to breathe." Chen Tian looked at Ye Li embarrassedly.


    There is a strange gas in this ghost forest, which gives a suffocating feeling.


    Without much thought, he put Chen Tian into the system space.


    "I don''t know what the Jinglin Lingbao is in the ghost forest." Ye Li muttered to himself.


    Ye Li started to find Ada.


    "Haha, presumably this ghost forest''s soul-stirring treasure is this mirror."


    Suddenly, a loud laughter came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong and looked down at the sound. He found that there was a mirror on a pool of water hundreds of meters away from him.


    The mirror surface of this mirror is like nothingness, purple gold all over the body.


    "Isn''t this mirror the Kunlun mirror, one of the ten ancient artifacts?"


    Another voice of a bull whale Yinyang Tiger passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li smiled frankly. It was really hard to break through the iron shoes.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly to Ada.


    skbshge

 Chapter 730： Who is in favor and who is against

    A cold waterhole, the waterhole looks unfathomable, and has a sense of murderous intent, a leaf slowly fell into the waterhole, and instantly melted into nothingness.


    Above this waterhole, there is a purple-gold mirror, which is emitting a purple light and looks extremely dazzling.


    "This must be the Kunlun mirror, which is one of the ancient magical artifacts," said a first-order respectable whale, Yinyang Tiger.


    The other four bull whales, Yinyang Tigers, all smiled happily on their faces.


    They just heard that the ghost forest north of the North Plain had a terrifying spirit treasure born, but he didn''t even think about breaking his head. It was actually the Kunlun mirror, one of the ten ancient artifacts of the ancient times.


    "Let''s take the Kunlun mirror now."


    Several bull whales and silver-tooth tigers all nodded, and then they prepared to take Kunlun mirrors.


    "If you want to take Kunlun mirror, I have to agree with Ye Li."


    The abrupt voice passed into the ears of the five tyrant whales Yinyang Tiger, and they were all startled. Apparently they didn''t expect a sudden voice to appear.


    The five first-order respectable whales Yinyang Tiger looked down the sound and found that Ye Li and Ada were walking towards them slowly. Obviously they were the first time they saw Ye Li and Ada.


    "Humanity?"


    The five first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger smiled coldly, just because they really did not understand why these two human beings came to die.


    Ada''s breath has been hidden, and the first-level venerable realm of the whale, Yinyang Tiger, cannot be seen at all.


    Ye Li and Ada stopped at a distance of ten steps from the five giant whales Yinyang Tiger.


    "Let''s go, I''m going to ask Ye Li for this Kunlun mirror. After I''ve finished speaking, who agrees and who opposes?"


    Ye Li thought that outside the ghost forest you are not so much to the hundreds of genetic warriors and the dark races of the wind wolf, then the brother came to cure his own body with his own way.


    The five first-order Zuyin Whale Yinyang Tigers were all surprised. They really did not understand why Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    auzw.com "Humans, are you OK?"


    A first-order respectable whale Yinyang Tiger looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    In the eyes of the five bully whales Yinyang Tiger, Ye Li is a lunatic, a lunatic who is dead.


    "That means you objected?" Ye Li lightly looked at the five bull whales Yinyang Tiger.


    "What about opposition?" said a first-order respectable whale Yinyang Tiger with a sneer.


    Ye Liwen Yan was silent for a few seconds, he thought for a while and then said: "It won''t be like that, you will all die."


    what?


    The five bully whales, Yinyang Tiger, were all furious, and they watched Ye Li.


    "Human, do you know what will happen to you after you say this sentence?" A first-order respectable whale, Yinyang Tiger, spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face.


    "It''s just that I gave birth to you, what can come to an end!"


    Anger, absolute anger.


    The five bully whales Yinyang Tiger dared to swear to the sky that they had never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    "Humans, since you insist on finding death, don''t blame us."


    Yin Luo, a first-order Zuyin whale Yinyang tiger swooped towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He really didn''t understand why he had given these bully whales Yinyang tigers a chance to live. Why didn''t they choose to cherish them?


    Don''t they all want to live? Or did they think that Ye Li''s words were totally a joke?


    skbshge

 Chapter 731： I kill you, don’t resist

    "Ah!"


    Ye Li called out.


    Roar!


    When this first-order Zunba whale Yinyang Tiger was not far from Ye, Ah Da shouted and punched hard.


    "Boom!"


    Space vibration!


    Ada is a fifth-order zombie zombie, facing the first-order zombie silver whale tiger, the results needless to say.


    With the screaming of this first-order Zuyin whale, Yinyang Tiger, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The remaining four bull whale Yinyang Tigers were all stunned. They wouldn''t even think of such a situation even with the strength of breastfeeding.


    One punch...it''s gone?


    You have to know that this is the first-order Zuyin Yinyang Tiger.


    Looking at the horror on the faces of these bully whales Yin Yang, Ye Li smiled faintly and slowly spoke to them:


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid, because you are about to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, the four bull whales Yinyang Tiger were even more horrified.


    "Humanity, what the **** are you!"


    The four bull whales Yinyang Tiger felt that they had kicked the iron plate, and they had to be vigilant.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, thought about it and then said to the four bull whales Yinyang Tiger:


    "That''s the seventh-order Heavenly Election."


    what! ! !


    The four first-order respectable whale Yinyang Tigers were all shocked to hear this.


    auzw.com Tier 7 natural choice?


    All of them are only first-order esteemed realms. They just don''t think that if they want to break their heads, Ye Li will actually be a seventh-order natural chooser.


    All of a sudden, these four first-order lord-level whales, Yinyang Tiger, were all out of their souls.


    "Humans, we are the Whale Yinyang Tigers. In Beiyuan, our Whale Yinyang Tigers are heaven. If you dare to treat us, your end will be very ugly!"


    The meaning of the four first-order Zuyue Whale Yinyang Tigers is very clear, which means that you are no longer strong, and you can stick a few nails all over your body.


    It''s a pity that all four of the Whale Yinyang Tiger''s wishful calculations were mistyped.


    "But you are about to die. How do you know that the Yinyang Tigers do it?" Ye Li smiled faintly.


    Upon hearing this, the four first-order respectable whale Yinyang Tigers rushed from their tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover and looked at Ye Li in fright.


    They are speechless, they are really speechless.


    "When I Ye Li kills you, don''t try to resist, and don''t try to run away." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    In the end is Beiyuan''s strongest dark race, the four bull whales Yinyang Tiger come back to their minds, they looked at Ye Li.


    They thought that it was completely Ada shot just now, Ye Li didn''t make a shot, and he said that he was a seventh-order natural choice?


    Afterwards, the four first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger looked at each other as if they had reached some kind of agreement.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, all four first-order Zuyin Bayang Yinyang tigers rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, how could he not know what the four bull whales Yinyang Tigers were thinking, but their ideas were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "Uh!"


    I don¡¯t know when Ye Li¡¯s hands already had the Taiko Dragon Abyssal Sword in his hands. He cut it out with one sword, and the Supreme Swordsman headed towards the four first-order lord whale Yinyang Tigers.


    In an instant, the four first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger were all melted into nothingness by the supreme swordmans.


    "Why?" Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    He has told them not to resist, why should they resist?


    skbshge

 Chapter 732： It turns out there is a magic

    Ye Li''s sword beheaded the four bully whales Yinyang Tiger. After putting the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword into the system space, he looked at the Kunlun mirror on the pool water.


    Another leaf fell into the pool and the leaf was melted again.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking about this pool of water was a bit interesting.


    Then he raised his palms and reached into the carbon water.


    hiss!


    Ye Li actually felt a bit of pain, dare you believe it?


    Now his defense, if it is put on the martial arts TV, that is the iron cloth with golden bell cover, Thirteen Taibao practiced ah.


    However, Ye Li did not have any interest in Tan Shui. He stretched out his hand and took off the Kunlun mirror.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining Kunlun Mirror, one of the ten ancient artifacts."


    Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li was relieved.


    Ding!


    "It has been detected that there is a great fortune at the bottom of the pond. Please host to go to the bottom of the pond."


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking of his luck, no one, right? Not only did he find the Kunlun mirror, but even the bottom of the pool has become great?


    It can be said that I have the system in hand.


    Without much thought, Ye Li and A Da jumped into the water.


    Cold, bitingly cold.


    If it is replaced by an ordinary genetic warrior, I am afraid that when I jump into the pool, I will die instantly, but Ye Li is not an ordinary genetic warrior, and Ada is a zombie.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and A stool to reach the bottom of the pool.


    After reaching the bottom of the lake, Ye Li glanced up with Tian Ling pupil.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, Ye Li really froze at first glance, just because he saw a giant coffin at the bottom of the pool.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He has never been shocked since crossing into this world, but this time he was truly shocked.


    auzw.com There is a coffin at the bottom of the pool. What is he doing?


    Immediately, Ye Li and A Da went toward the coffin.


    After a moment, the coffin came into the eyes of Ye Li and Ada, a bronze giant coffin several meters long, which was pulled by dozens of iron chains.


    "This coffin is not right."


    Ye Li felt waves of magical energy coming from the coffin.


    Moqi?


    He used to be a demon. He knew too much about the devil qi. Is there really a demon in this world?


    Ye Li paused and looked at the bronze coffin in front of him.


    "Hundreds of years, finally a creature appeared."


    A very vicissitude of voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear, Ye Li could not help but shocked the whole body.


    Suddenly, I saw the bronze giant coffin slowly opened!


    A whole body is dark, and creatures like ancient gods and deities appear in the coffin. There are countless cracks in the body of this **** and demon. The cracks are full of magma, and it is really shocking to see.


    Ye Li is quite sure that the creature in front of him is a demon! ! !


    but¡­¡­


    It seems to be just the soul, and there is no entity.


    "You are humans." The demon looked at Ye Li and A Da.


    "Host, you don''t have to worry, this demon has no body, only the strength of the fifth-order natural chooser."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face was ruined by Guan Ruyu''s face. What is the strength of the fifth-order natural selection? Isn''t killing him the same as playing?


    "Yes, we are humans, you just say what you want." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The demon smiled coldly, "Of course it is one of you."


    Ye Li Wenyan understood that this co-authorship was to win them away.


    "Sorry, not only will you not be successful, but you will still die." Ye Li said lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 733： Flame Lord

    "Hahahaha!"


    The demon laughed, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Human, I am the Flame Lord, what kind of courage do you have to dare to say this to me!"


    Ye Li looked at the smile on the face of the Flame Lord, and he shook his head slightly.


    "It''s a pity that your current strength is only the fifth-order natural selection."


    As soon as this remark came out, the flaming demon could not help but be shocked. He looked at Ye Li staring blankly, obviously he didn''t understand why Ye Li would know his strength now.


    "Humans, how did you know?"


    The Flame Lord finally felt something wrong, he stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "How do I know, is it still important?"


    "Host, as long as you kill the Flame Lord, you will get the Flame Lord in the Flame Lord."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    The Blaze Demon stabilized his mind and stared at Ye Li and A Da.


    "Humans, although you may have some strength, but in front of the demon king, they are like ants. Come and let the devil king kill you."


    After that, the Blaze Devil hooked his finger at Ye Li.


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but smiled secretly, thinking that this flaming demon was really dead before he knew it.


    "Da, let''s do it." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Da.


    Ada nodded and slammed his fists toward the Flame Lord.


    Seeing this, the flaming demon sneered a little, and also threw a heavy punch.


    Seeing Ada''s heavy fist and the fiery demon''s heavy fist will hit.


    "boom!"


    Under the pool, there was a loud noise.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that Ada and the Flame Demon actually made a five-and-a-half shot. You must know that Ada''s power is absolutely terrifying.


    "You, you are not human?"


    The flaming demon seemed to perceive something, and looked at Ada in horror.


    auzw.com A handsome smile appeared on Ada¡¯s handsome face, "Yes, I am indeed not a human being, I am a zombie."


    The Demon King of Flames heard this, and his face was shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    "Zombie?"


    The Demon King of flames, even with the strength of breastfeeding, never thought that Ada would be a zombie.


    Immediately, Ah Da and the Flame Demon King stepped back.


    "True Fire Fighter!"


    Ada exerts the true fire hegemony of the Heavenly Skill, although it is at the bottom of the pool, but the cold water still can''t extinguish the fire fist that the real fire bar hegemony appears.


    "fire?"


    The Flame Lord smiled coldly.


    "Magic Flame Sky Fist!"


    The flaming demon shouted.


    This time it was not a fist bump, but a collision of skills.


    In an instant, the sweat at the bottom of the pool began to heat up.


    Crackling, crackling! ! !


    A Da and the Flame Lord played dozens of rounds, neither side had a clear advantage.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face.


    "A Da, come back." Ye Li yelled at A Da.


    Ada Wenyan returned to Ye Li''s side.


    The fiery demon king saw Ada returned to Ye Li''s side, his face began to be very proud.


    "Humans, your zombies are not good, are you ready to escape?" The flame demon''s face was ridiculed.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at the Flaming Demon lightly.


    "You seem to understand everything."


    "Human, then you..."


    The Flame Lord did not speak. He looked at Ye Li doubtfully, obviously asking Ye Li what it meant.


    skbshge

 Chapter 734： Swallow the Flame Fiend

    The Flaming Demon really didn''t know that Ye Li was a **** and demon, and he stared at Ye Li puzzledly.


    I saw Ye Li smiled faintly, he slowly said: "Flame Demon King, in fact, does not mean anything else, that is, I deal with you."


    "Hahahaha!"


    The Flame Lord laughed again, as if he had heard the funniest joke ever.


    "Humans, even your zombies can''t beat me, do you still want to defeat me?"


    The more disdainful the flaming demon face, the more disdainful.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?" Ye Li looked at the Flame Lord lightly.


    The Blazing Demon was stunned, obviously he didn''t understand what Ye Li meant. Before he could speak, he heard Ye Li saying:


    "Never believe your own eyes, because sometimes the eyes will deceive you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the monk of the fiery demon king was puzzled, and he shouted at Ye Li coldly:


    "Human beings, by now, what else do you have to be tricky, come and die!"


    Ye Liwenyan shook his head secretly, he really didn''t understand why there was so much waste beyond measure.


    Suddenly, a terrifying sound of dragons and swords appeared at the bottom of the pool.


    I saw Taiyuan Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand.


    Seeing the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand, the Flame Lord could not help but froze, and asked:


    "Humanity, what treasure is in your hands?"


    The Flame Lord only felt that the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands threatened him too much.


    "Kill your treasure."


    Ye Li took a word and spoke slowly.


    The Flame Lord heard this, and his pupils contracted quickly.


    "Uh!"


    auzw.com Suddenly, a supreme swordman flew towards the flame demon, the flame demon now only has the strength of the infinite order, and is facing the sword of Ye Li, the seventh order. There is absolutely no ability to resist.


    "what!"


    When Supreme Sword Mansions had not yet killed the Flame Lord, he yelled because he knew he was going to die soon.


    "Boom!"


    Undoubtedly, the supreme swordmantle hit the flame demon king''s body. With the screams, the life of the flame demon king will disappear from this world forever.


    A red magic pill appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Is this the flaming magic pill?" Ye Li muttered to himself.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked over slowly, holding the Flaming Demon in his hand.


    Ye Li felt a strong sensation of heat. The high temperature of this flaming magic pill can be imagined.


    "Host, you can swallow the fiery demon now."


    The sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and he was relieved to hear the sound of the system.


    Without much thought, Ye Li swallowed the Flame Demon.


    Suddenly, Ye Li only felt that there was a scorching force in his body that was impacting in his internal organs. He immediately sat on the ground and began to refine this horrible power in his body.


    "Upgrade to the eighth order."


    Ding!


    "Congratulations that the host has become a real demon."


    As the sound of the system fell, Ye Li opened his eyes and there was no slight fluctuation in his face.


    "A real demon?"


    Ye Li remembers that after practicing the Taikoo Tianmodian before, he was a real demon, and the Taikoo Tianmudian became the Taikoo Dragon Sword afterwards.


    Immediately, Ye Li spread his hands, and a black aura appeared in his hands.


    skbshge

 Chapter 735： Throw hydrangeas to recruit friends!

    Ye Li looked at the black gas in his palm, he smiled bitterly, thinking that he had become a devil by Taikoo Tianmu Diandian before, then he became a man, how can he become a demon again now.


    Immediately he was relieved, thinking about how to be a devil, how to be a person, nothing more than a killing after another.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li smiled coldly, his Taigu Longyuan sword tire did not disappear, that is to say, he completely became the devil by the fiery demon.


    Now that the Eighth Order Heavenly Chosen, Ye Li feels that his body is full of power.


    Now Kunlun Mirror has also been found, and it has become an eighth-order Heavenly Election.


    "Ada, let''s leave." Ye Li looked at Ada and said.


    Ah Da nodded, and then they left here.


    Ye Li and A Da out of the ghost forest, he released Chen Tian from the system space.


    "senior."


    Chen Tian was somewhat stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to let her out suddenly.


    "A Da, please take her back to the Devil''s Palace." Ye Li looked at A Da and said.


    "Good master." A Da Ying said.


    Immediately, Ada took Chen Tian out of the ghost forest.


    Ye Li walked slowly, he also wanted to know more about Kitahara, he probed with Tianling pupil while walking.


    It didn''t take long for him to discover a building like Al Qaeda.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many humans in Kitahara." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li walked slowly.


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive in a city like a base city.


    Ye Li looked at the people inside. Unlike the base city, these people are not ordinary people, but gene warriors.


    auzw.com "Come on, Miss Xiao''s elder sister throws hydrangeas to recruit relatives, maybe we can be a little shit."


    "Haha, as long as I can climb this family matter of the Xiao family, my two dogs are considered to be flying yellow."


    "Who said no, the Xiao family is a super family in the city of protection."


    From the conversations among these people, Ye Li learned that this place is called Fangcheng, and there is also a young lady from the Xiao family who throws hydrangeas to recruit relatives.


    Ye Li felt like throwing a hydrangea to recruit people, which was outrageous! ! !


    In this world, there are hydrangea to recruit people?


    Ye Li is a little funny, but since all of them have come, is it not a sin if you don¡¯t go to see it?


    Immediately, Ye Li followed.


    A moment later, Ye Li went under a ring, and now the ring was full of people.


    A 20-year-old young girl standing on the ring, dressed in a smoke skirt, looked very beautiful.


    Ye Li looked at the girl, even with his toes, he could come up with it. The proud **** the ring was the elder lady of the Xiao family.


    The young lady of the Xiao family is still a ninth-order evolutionary, an absolute genius.


    "Is this Xiao Xiao, the eldest lady of the Xiao family, which is too beautiful."


    "Of course, Miss Xiao is the most beautiful person in Fangcheng."


    "But Miss Xiao is naturally arrogant, I am afraid no one can manage it."


    All the gene warriors on the ring began to whisper.


    As the so-called ice muscle jade bone loves no sweat, dark fragrance warm from the water palace.


    Xiao Yu stood on the ring and looked at the gene warriors under the ring with disdain, just because she thought they were all unsightly.


    Since she was born, she is the pearl of the Xiao family. Where did she really throw a hydrangea to befriend her this time? It''s just for fun. No one dared to call her anyway.


    Xiao Yu thought about giving the man in the hydrangea the most compensation at that time, thinking of this, her arrogant face could not help laughing.


    skbshge

 Chapter 736： Why dont you grab the hydrangea

    Xiao Yu looked at the gene warriors under the ring disdainfully. She was thinking about where to throw the hydrangea.


    Suddenly, she saw Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, you can''t help but stunned.


    Her arrogant face was full of shock, just because she had never seen such a handsome person, or that she did not know that there were such beautiful people in this world.


    Immediately, Xiao Yu threw the hydrangea in her hand to Ye Li. She naturally hoped that Ye Lihe could **** the hydrangea with these gene warriors.


    "Hurry up!"


    As a shout appeared, all the gene warriors in the ring began to madly **** up.


    From the point of view of these gene warriors, as long as they grab the hydrangea, they will be able to fly Huang Tengda. Naturally, they don''t know that Xiao Yu just treats them as fools.


    Xiao Yu kept looking at Ye Li in the crowd. She found that Ye Li didn''t have any meaning to grab hydrangea. For a moment, her arrogant face couldn''t help but get upset.


    "Don''t grab it!"


    Xiao Yu shouted at the ring.


    The gene warriors in the ring all looked at Xiao Yu in amazement, not understanding what was going on.


    Xiao Yu didn''t mean to explain, but she jumped off the ring and walked towards Ye Li.


    All the gene warriors are dumbfounded, wondering what Miss Xiao is going to do?


    Xiao Yu walked to Ye Li''s body, and she looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Why don''t you grab the hydrangea!" Xiao Yu said coldly.


    When all the gene warriors heard Xiao Yu''s words, they were all startled immediately, thinking that Miss Xiao had already belonged to her, and the person who belonged was the person in front of her?


    but¡­¡­


    All the gene warriors just took care of grabbing the hydrangea, and did not pay attention to Ye Li. This time, when they looked at Ye Li''s appearance, they were all terrified. Their appearance compared to the men in front of them, it was a heaven and an underground.


    "Why should I grab the hydrangea?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu faintly.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li just wanted to come and see the excitement, this is all eyeing? Although he looks like a jade and looks beautiful, he doesn''t need to be so nympho.


    "You, how dare you speak to me like this?"


    Xiao Yu was stunned. She was really stunned. No one dared to speak to her like that from birth to now.


    "Don''t take out your poor sense of superiority, and disappear in front of me." Ye Li spoke slowly towards Xiao Yu.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors in the ring were stunned. They looked at Ye Li in amazement. They wouldn¡¯t even think of breaking their heads. In this protective city, there are people who dare to speak like this to Miss Xiao. .


    "you!"


    Xiao Yu couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She really didn''t expect this handsome person in front of her to be so arrogant.


    "Let you disappear and disappear. Do you think you are pretty?"


    Ye Li pouted and said to Xiao Yu.


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors took a breath of gas, and they were dumbfounded.


    You know, Miss Xiao is the first beauty in the Fangcheng City. Does this person have no appreciation?


    "Bold, dare to speak to Missy like this."


    "Come here! Get me!"


    Suddenly, a group of troops appeared and surrounded Ye Li to the regiment.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if treating the army as air.


    "What do you want to do?"


    A ninth-order evolutionary in military uniform smiled coldly at Ye Li and said:


    "You are so indifferent to Missy, of course you are caught!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 737： I am not interested in knowing who you are

    The gene warriors looked at this scene, they thought Ye Li was Xiao Yuxin''s person, now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    They all looked at Ye Li with pity. Of course, they knew that Ye Li''s ending would be miserable. The people who offended Miss Xiao in the protective city would be miserable.


    but¡­¡­


    These gene warriors were all stunned afterwards, just because they found that Ye Li''s face was as calm and watery as Guan Yu''s face, as if not afraid at all.


    "Boy, are you going to catch it yourself, or do we do it?" said the ninth-order evolutionary in military uniform.


    Ye Li smiled, "Just like you ants, but also want to catch me Ye Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors froze again. Where have they seen people like Ye Li before?


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have a bit of courage, but it''s useless. The world has always been about strength!" The ninth-order evolutionary sneered.


    As the sound fell, a group of troops came towards Yeli.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, they all flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    what! ! !


    The gene warriors looked at such a scene, they could not help but opened their eyes wide, they did not see how Ye Li shot, they really could not understand how these people flew out.


    "how can that be?"


    The ninth-order evolvers and Xiao Yu were also stunned. Naturally, they wouldn''t expect this to be the case.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the ninth-order evolutionary, slowly opening:


    "Why did I Ye Li say that you are ants, and you just don''t believe it? Could it be that ants like you have always felt so good about yourself?"


    The ninth-order evolutionist Wen Yan was afraid to speak. He knew that he was not Ye Li''s opponent. He looked at Xiao Yu.


    "I don''t think you are so terrible!"


    Xiao Yu snorted at Ye Li Leng.


    auzw.com


    "Apologize to me, this thing should not happen to me." Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu and said lightly.


    All the gene warriors were startled when they heard this.


    Let Miss Xiao apologize?


    After their cognition, it would never compose such words.


    "Do you know who I am!" Xiao Yu''s brow locked deeply, and she looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who your ants are." Ye Li said calmly.


    "you!!!"


    Xiao Yu became very anxious.


    "I am the elder lady of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is the strongest family in the Fangcheng!"


    Angrily, Xiao Yu reported his identity.


    Xiao Yu originally thought that Ye Li would be frightened by her identity, but what she didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face could not see the slightest fluctuation.


    "I''ll say it again, apologize to me, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Look for death!" The ninth-order evolutionary in military uniform couldn''t bear it, and shouted at Ye Li.


    As the sound fell, the ninth-order evolutionary attacked Ye Limeng.


    In the place of the protection city, no one dared to be so arrogant in front of the Xiao family, how could the ninth-order evolutionr not be angry.


    Ye Li looked at the incoming ninth-order evolutionary, he could not help but shook his head, why are there so many unknown ants?


    "Snapped!"


    Just when the ninth-order evolutionary was only one step away from Yeli, Yeli slapped a slap in the face of the ninth-order evolutionary.


    How can this word be used to describe this crisp sound?


    skbshge

 Chapter 738： Say sorry to me a hundred times

    The ninth-order evolver was blown out by the fan directly, hitting the ground heavily, and his face was swollen with no difference from a pig''s head.


    "This and this..."


    All the gene warriors have been horrified to the point that they can''t be added, looking at Ye Li with a horrified face.


    "Dare you stupid even dare to speak in front of me in Ye Li?" Ye Li said disdainfully.


    As the sound falls, Ye leaves his right hand to form a claw, and a strong suction moves toward the ninth-order evolutionary on the ground.


    The ninth-order evolver was instantly sucked by this powerful suction.


    "No! No!"


    The ninth-order evolver was still in pain at this time, he shouted in horror.


    Xiao Yu and all the gene warriors were now frozen like clay sculptures, which was a shock from their birth till now.


    The ninth-order evolver had already reached Ye Li''s front. At this time, his three souls could not see two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls. He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Please, please let me go, please, please let me go!" The ninth-order evolver cried out for mercy, and he began to regret very much in his heart. If he could repeat it, he would not do it if he was a courage. .


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the beggars of the ninth-order evolutionary, and he looked at the frozen Xiao Yu lightly.


    "You said, should I spare him?"


    Xiao Yu came back to her when she heard the words, and she never expected Ye Li to say such things to her.


    "Step aside!"


    Suddenly, dozens of high-level evolvers rushed over.


    These evolvers are all from the Xiao family, and they came to Xiao Yu.


    "Miss!"


    Dozens of high-level evolutionists shouted at Xiao Yu in unison.


    auzw.com The gene warriors looked at such a scene in amazement. They quickly turned their eyes to Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li¡¯s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if these high-level evolutionaries Seen as nothing.


    "I advise you to let him go, otherwise your end will be miserable!" Xiao Yu stared at Ye Li coldly.


    The arrival of more than 30 high-ranking evolutionaries from the Xiao family gave Xiao Yu an instant of confidence.


    Ye Li smiled, but he slowly shook his head and spoke lightly to Xiao Yu:


    "Since you want me to leave Ye Lifang, please apologize."


    "Actually, you don''t have to say anything, you just tell me Ye Li one hundred times and I''m sorry."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were startled. They would rather believe that the sky was about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li would say such things.


    "So arrogant junior!"


    A tenth-order evolutionary from the Xiao family sneered.


    This tenth-order evolutionary is the strongest of more than thirty high-level evolutionaries.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Xiao Yu really didn''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world, who have already reached such a situation, and actually Taishan collapsed and remained unchanged.


    "It looks like you are unwilling to say it." Ye Li said lightly.


    The sound fell, only listening to the ninth-order evolutionr in Ye Li''s hands issued a scream that was terrifying to heaven and man.


    "what!!!"


    I saw that there was a shocking blood hole on the right leg of the ninth-order evolver.


    what?


    Everyone present was terrified. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, that is to say, Ye Li''s speed was no longer able to be caught by their naked eyes.


    "Now?" Ye Li said lightly looking at Xiao Yu.


    skbshge

 Chapter 739： Dont go too far

    Xiao Yu was horrified now, and she looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, do you know this is a protection city?"


    At this point, Xiao Yu still wanted to use his identity to suppress Ye Li, but unfortunately, where would she know that Ye Li was never afraid of threats from others.


    The gene warriors have seen three souls but no two souls, and the seven souls have disappeared from the six souls. They stared at Ye Li in amazement, and dared to do such a thing in the protective city.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, he slowly said: "It seems that you are unwilling."


    The sound fell, and another screaming numbness appeared in everyone''s ears.


    I saw a shocking blood hole on the left leg of the ninth-order evolutionary, and it was really scary.


    "Ah! It hurts me! It hurts me!"


    The ninth-order evolutionary screamed loudly, this was the most painful time since his birth.


    "What now?"


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu, and there was a look of ignorance on the face of Yu Guan.


    Xiao Yu was stunned. She never thought Ye Li would be free from any threats.


    By now, she knew that if she didn''t apologize to Ye Li, then the ninth-order evolver in Ye Li''s hands would definitely die. She knew that people like Ye Li could do everything.


    "Sorry!"


    Xiao Yu gritted his teeth and said, looking at Ye Li.


    The eyes of the gene warriors opened to the biggest ever, which made Miss Xiao apologize, they did not even dare to think.


    "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    "You!" Xiao Yu stared at Ye Li.


    A thousand layers of anger had spewed out of Xiao Yu''s eyes, she had never been so angry.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Ye Li smiled, and then another scream of surprise appeared in everyone''s ears.


    auzw.com


    "what!!!"


    I saw that the ninth-order evolver in Ye Li''s hand, a blood hole appeared again on his right hand.


    At this time, the ninth-order evolver is now ashamed, as if he will die at any time.


    "Sorry!"


    Xiao Yu bit his silver teeth and said to Ye Li again.


    As soon as this remark came out, the gene warriors quickly looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know what Ye Li would say, but what they didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li said such a sentence.


    "It''s not enough."


    "you!"


    Xiao Yu was so anxious that when Xiao Xiaotang''s eldest lady was so threatened by others.


    Just as Xiao Yu hesitated, the ninth-order evolver uttered another scream that was so heartbreaking.


    "what!!!"


    A shocking blood hole also appeared on the left hand of the ninth-order evolver.


    Xiao Yu listened to such screams, she stared at Ye Li blankly, and she found that Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations at all, just as if no matter what happened, he would not experience any slight fluctuations.


    "Sorry x98."


    In the end, Xiao Yu said sorry to Ye Li a hundred times.


    The gene warriors who were present had froze like clay sculptures, and there was absolutely no words to describe the shock in their hearts.


    Ye Li is such a person, he does not want to deceive others with his own strength, but he never rubs the sand in his eyes.


    Just when Xiao Yu said 100 times to be sorry, he let go of the ninth-order evolver, who was now in a coma.


    "Boy, I see how you can escape this time!"


    The leading tenth-order evolutionary shouted at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 740： You are all frogs at the bottom of the well

    All the gene warriors present felt that Ye Li was already a dead man, surrounded by more than 30 high-ranking evolutionaries from the Xiao family. He had no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the ground.


    Of course they felt that Ye Li had been so scared that his fart would piss.


    However, they would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    "you!"


    The gene warriors of the Xiao family didn''t even see Ye Li''s calm and watery face.


    "Do you know that I have never seen someone like you!"


    Xiao Yu stared at Ye Li with death, and she had only one idea in her heart that Ye Li was not afraid of death at all, otherwise she would never be so calm.


    "Can you tell me, what are you going to do?" Ye Li playfully looked at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu was startled, and she didn''t understand whether Ye Li really didn''t know or not.


    Then she smiled coldly at Ye Li, "Of course, he still governs his body with his own way!"


    All the gene warriors present knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable. Offending Xiao''s family in the city of Fangcheng was no different from finding death.


    "Only you ants?"


    Ye Li smiled, he really didn''t understand, why are ants always so overwhelmed?


    Listening to this, everyone could not help but take a breath.


    Too arrogant, so arrogant! ! !


    "Since you say that we are ants, let you see how powerful the Xiao family is!"


    After Xiao Yu finished speaking, he said to the tenth-order evolutionary of the Xiao family:


    "let''s go!"


    Xiao family''s tenth-order evolutionist heard the words and immediately waved his hand.


    "Give me!"


    auzw.com


    With the order of the tenth-order evolutionaries, more than thirty Xiao-order high-rank evolutionists rushed towards Ye Li.


    The gene warriors looked at such a scene. They all shook their heads. Although they all felt that Ye Li''s courage was bigger than the sky, but facing so many high-level evolutionaries, there was no possibility of life.


    In the eyes of the gene warriors, Ye Li is about to die.


    "what!!!"


    But what made everyone want to break their heads was that there would be such a scene.


    I saw that more than thirty high-level evolutionaries like Ye Li flew, and all flew out, and landed heavily on the ground, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors present took a deep breath of gas and stared dumbfoundedly at this scene, which for them was a scene that could never be seen.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Such a scene is like a thunderbolt hitting Xiao Yu and the tenth-order evolutionary on a sunny day. They can''t believe it, they really can''t believe it is true.


    But the facts are in front of them, even if they don''t believe them, they have no effect.


    "Frogs like the bottom of a well like you, how do you know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is?" Ye Li slowly spoke to Xiao Yu and the tenth-order evolutionary.


    Xiao Yu and the tenth-order evolutionary heard this, and there was only a terrified fright on their faces, where could they say a word.


    "Who dares come to protect the city to do business!"


    Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of Ye Li.


    This old man Ye Li had seen in the ghost forest. He naturally couldn''t take the slightest interest, but was just a seventh-order transcendental.


    "grandfather!"


    "Homeowner!"


    Xiao Yu and the tenth-order evolutionr quickly called the old man.


    skbshge

 Chapter 741： No shock, only shock

    When the gene warriors saw the old man, they all took three steps backwards.


    "It''s Xiao family Xiao family Xiao crazy!"


    Xiao Kuang, the strongest in the City of Protection, and the seventh-order transcendental.


    "Homeowner, that''s what happened."


    The tenth-order evolutionist told Xiao Kuangting all the things.


    After Xiao Kuang listened to it, there was a burst of blue and purple on the old face.


    "Do you know the horror of my Xiao family!"


    Xiao Kuang stared at Ye Li.


    The gene warriors all looked at Ye Li. They wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    I saw Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "Ant ants, what''s so scary."


    what! ! !


    All the people present, the expression on their faces seemed to have solidified, and even if they wanted to break their heads, they did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant when facing the head of the Xiao family.


    If anyone is the most arrogant person in this world, they must choose Ye Li without hesitation.


    "You dare to say that my Xiao family is a ants?"


    Xiao Kuang bit his teeth tightly and looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Isn''t it?"


    He really didn''t understand when a 7th-order transcendence was no longer a ants.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, said three good things one after another, which meant that he was so angry at this point that he could no longer be added.


    "Boy, you hurt me so many people in the Xiao family. Do you know that you are dead, but I see your Taishan collapsed and stay the same, I will give you a chance."


    "As long as you can take the old man''s three punches, the old man will spare you!"


    auzw.com


    hiss!


    All the gene warriors heard Xiao Kuang''s remarks, and all took another breath.


    Three punches?


    There is no one who can receive Xiao Kuang''s three punches in the entire protection city. Isn''t that also death?


    "Are you going to tickle Ye Li Rao?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Kuang faintly.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Kuang couldn''t bear Ye Li''s arrogance anymore. He yelled at Ye Li''s anger:


    "Shuzi dare to be so brazen!"


    As the sound fell, Xiao Kuang raised his fist, punching it toward Ye Limeng with a violent wind.


    The gene warriors opened their eyes wide, and they found that Ye Li didn''t mean anything.


    They naturally know that as long as Xiao Kuang''s punch hits Ye Li, Ye Li will have no chance of life. They will look at Xiao Kuang''s fist and they will feel a terrified battle.


    Xiao Yu also sneered. She originally thought Ye Li was okay and wanted to throw the hydrangea to him, but where did she think Ye Li would actually be such a person.


    Now, it is considered a self-reliance.


    But I saw: Xiao Kuang''s heavy fist is only one line away from Ye Li, but Ye Li still has no meaning to dodge and defend. There is no doubt that this punch will hit Ye Li 100%.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, as expected by the gene warrior, Xiao Kuang''s head Xiao Kuang''s punch hit Ye Li''s body impartially.


    But let them never think that Ye Li said he was dead, that is, he did not step back even half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the gene warriors are crying. They would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that this is true.


    "what?"


    Not to mention all the gene warriors, even Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, was shocked to the point that there was no way to add.


    "I said, you are just a ants, now do you believe it?" Ye Li said lightly looking at Xiao Kuang.


    skbshge

 Chapter 742： Invite senior to go to Xiaos house

    Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, was shocked to such an extent that he couldn''t help but looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Why did you take a punch with me and you didn''t have anything at all?"


    Xiao Kuang didn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it, to know that he was a seventh-order transcendent.


    "I said, you just gave me Ye Li Rao itchy." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    Xiao Kuang looked at Ye Li''s face like Yuyu''s face. Of course, he knew that Ye Li''s strength was definitely higher than him, and it was still much higher.


    "Senior, I was Xiao Kuang''s disrespect just now, and ask for forgiveness."


    After talking, Xiao Kuang bowed heavily to Ye Li.


    Where did the gene warriors think that Xiao Kuang would suddenly bow to Ye Li?


    "This and this..."


    All the gene warriors were shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    "Do you think my Ye Li will care about you?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Kuang faintly.


    Xiao Kuang heard a quick breath, he knew that there are too many strong people in this world. If Ye Lizhen is such a horrible and powerful person, their Xiao family will be razed to the ground in no time. .


    "Senior, if you have time, please go to Xiao''s house to talk about it." Xiao Kuang looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    Xiao Yu was stunned. Where did she think that Grandpa would say such things to Ye Li? She originally thought Ye Li was dead, but she only found out now that she was not only wrong, but also so wrong thorough.


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, thinking it would be fine now, just go.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Under the stunned eyes of the gene warriors, Ye Li followed the Xiao family and walked slowly towards the Xiao family.


    Soon after, Ye Li went outside the Xiao family, and it was indeed the first family of the City of Defence.


    "Senior please come in."


    Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, made a gesture of invitation to Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    After entering the Xiao family, Xiao Kuang took Ye Li into the hall, and invited Ye Li to the seat, letting people serve tea and water, it is better to be enthusiastic.


    At this time Xiao Yu and the elders of the Xiao family also sat in the hall.


    "Senior, don''t you know your name?" Xiao Kuang asked Ye Li carefully.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    Xiao Kuang thought about it for a while, and then he was quite sure that Beiyuan did not call Ye Li this number of ruthless people.


    "Presumably Senior is not the person of Beiyuan." Xiao Kuang said.


    Ye Li nodded, "I am indeed not a person from Kitahara."


    Xiao Kuang took a sip of tea, and then some words on his old face stopped again. After a few seconds, he finally found the courage to leave Ye and said:


    "Senior, may I ask what state you are in."


    At this moment, Xiao Yu and the elders of the Xiao family also looked at Ye Li, just because they were too curious. They really wanted to know what real Ye Ye was. They actually suffered such a punch. There is no step back in half a step.


    "Eighth-order Heavenly Selector." Ye Li said calmly.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Xiao Family Hall heard this and suddenly all stood up from the chair.


    The appearance of everyone in the Xiao Family Hall is different, but they are absolutely similar at this time, that is, their faces are all shocked.


    The eighth order heavenly pick?


    This is the eighth order heavenly choice! ! !


    They stared at Ye Li stunnedly, but found that Ye Li''s face was indifferent, and they picked up a grape and ate it slowly.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Somehow, they felt that Ye Li did not lie to them, but was actually an eighth-order natural selection.


    skbshge

 Chapter 743： Go out with me

    Ye Li faintly looked at the shock in the faces of the Xiao family. He shook his head slightly and slowly spoke:


    "Are you shocked?"


    Everyone in the Xiao Family Hall heard the words, and looked back at Ye Li horrificly. They didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Never be shocked, everything I Ye Li does will shock you for three days and nights." Ye Li continued.


    But how could everyone in the Xiao Family Hall not be shocked? This is the eighth-order heavenly elect. For them, the eighth-order heavenly elect is an existence that you can''t even look forward to.


    As for Xiao Yu, it is now frozen in place like petrochemical.


    "So you have offended an eighth-order natural election person?" Xiao Yu said secretly in his heart.


    Suddenly, cold sweat wets Xiao Yu''s body, and she can''t help but feel terrified.


    She thought that fortunately, Ye Li didn''t care about their Xiao family, otherwise, with the power of an eighth-order natural chooser, if they want to destroy their Xiao family, it would be easy.


    "Senior is really a man of God!"


    Xiao Kuang could not help but bowed to Ye Li again.


    ...


    Ye Li stayed with the Xiao family for a few days. From the mouth of the Xiao family, he learned that the forces of Beiyuan were not very strong, only that the silver whale Yinyang Tigers were the supreme power.


    "Senior, have dinner."


    Xiao Yu walked into Ye Li''s room and blushed and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu faintly, he could not help but sigh secretly, he wanted to ask, this Xiao Yu must have fallen in love with him, he really did not know what good he is, why there are so many Do beautiful women like him?


    The big table is full of delicious treats.


    The food on the table is as much as the stars in the night sky, and Ye Li''s appetite is like a sea of ??rivers.


    After eating well, Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu.


    "Go with me."


    auzw.com Xiao Yu was stunned, obviously it was unexpected that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Yu replied a bit stuttering.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Xiao Yu walked outside the protective city.


    ...


    "Senior, there are many zombies and fierce beasts outside the protection city, and there are dark races. We generally don''t leave the protection city." Xiao Yu said to Ye Li.


    At this time, the two arrived in an abandoned village, with bones on the ground, watching the endless people.


    "Cough, human?"


    Suddenly, a long blue python appeared in front of Ye Li and Xiao Yu.


    "Awkward?"


    Xiao Yu looked at this long blue python, and could not help but step back a few steps, his eyes filled with horror.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the blue python in front of him, a first-order sect snake.


    "I didn''t expect to meet two human beings here. It''s really good to have a good life." Qing Mang smiled with pride.


    Xiao Yu glanced at Ye Li. She found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. Seeing this, Xiao Yu was relieved again.


    "Senior." Xiao Yu yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you believe me can kill him with my eyes?"


    Xiao Yu was shocked and looked at the evil smile on Ye Li''s face. She was a little speechless. She killed this big manic with her eyes. This is too much.


    But Xiao Yu didn''t say it. She knew that it might cause Ye Li''s displeasure.


    "What an arrogant human being!"


    Qing Mang naturally heard Ye Li''s words, and he was irritated.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to this reckless words, he slowly urged Tian Ling Tong.


    skbshge

 Chapter 744： The place with the most zombies in Kitahara

    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong, and a horrible white aura flew towards Qing Mang.


    Qing Mang is only a first-order sect-level realm. Where can he resist the attack of Tianling Hitomi, he has only one ending, that is, death.


    Suddenly, Qing Mang screamed, and the screams were so tragic that it really made the scalp numb.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xiao Yu looked at such a scene, and she was horrified. She originally thought that Ye Li was just kidding, but at first it seemed to be a joke?


    Somehow, she suddenly remembered what Ye Li said:


    "Don''t ever be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the zombies reached the ears of the two.


    Hundreds of zombies appeared in front of Ye Li.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the leader of hundreds of zombies was still a mutant zombie, which was a bit interesting.


    "Eat these two humans!"


    Tier 6 zombies shouted at the corpse.


    Immediately, hundreds of zombies rushed towards Ye Li and Xiao Yu as if they were stimulants.


    Since Ye Li traversed to this parallel world, he has never wanted to understand why there are always those who are not afraid of death to die? Is it really bad to live?


    He raised his index finger, and the aura of white aura lingered above it.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of countless breaking winds, hundreds of zombies all fell to the ground, the death was extremely tragic.


    "This!!!"


    The leading Tier 6 zombies were stunned. How could he think that the human being in front of him would be so powerful.


    Let''s say that the sixth-order zombies already have wits, and they actually understand the thirty-six plan to go for it.


    auzw.com


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    Tier 6 zombies fled quickly, reaching the fastest speed ever.


    "Senior, he ran away."


    Looking at the sixth-order zombies getting farther and farther, Ye Li said quickly.


    Ye Li was unmoved, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on his face like a jade.


    "Senior is going to let go of that zombie?" Xiao Yu said quietly.


    Xiao Yu, of course, guessed Ye Li''s idea wrongly, and he was about to come along for a while.


    "Give me your hand." Ye Li said while watching Xiao Yu.


    "Ah?" Xiao Yu was startled, even dreaming that Ye Li would say such things to her.


    But Xiao Yu seemed to have no choice but to give Ye Li her hand. She really dared not refuse Ye Li. Ye Li asked her to agree with her, and she dared not refuse.


    At the moment Xiao Yu gave Ye Li the hands, the two had disappeared.


    Ye Li urged Shenxing Hundred Steps to follow the Tier 6 zombies. He wanted to see if there were any strongholds for these zombies.


    Sure enough, Ye Li did not anticipate, what a special base camp.


    The place in front of you is actually a modern city, you dare to believe it! ! !


    Ye Li looked at the abandoned city in front of him. He had heard the roar of countless zombies, and his face was very beautiful.


    Now his last armies are all fifth-order zombie zombies, and the level can no longer keep up. It is time to synthesize zombies.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu.


    "Senior, I, I..."


    Xiao Yu shivered all over his body, as if encountering something terrible.


    "Senior, this is the city of zombies, the place where Beiyuan has the most zombies." Xiao Yu said while looking at Ye Lihaoran.


    skbshge

 Chapter 745： Crazy synthesis

    Ye Li smiled secretly, looking at Xiao Yu, she should be very afraid of zombies.


    but¡­¡­


    "I like the place where there are many zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly towards Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu was stunned. She really didn''t know what Ye Li''s hobby was.


    "Let''s go."


    After talking, Ye Li left for the city of zombies.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Xiao Yu to reach the city of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Dozens of zombies found Ye Li and Xiao Yu first, and they rushed towards Ye Li and Xiao Yu with their lives.


    "Swoosh!"


    Dozens of zombies all fell to the ground. Ye Li synthesized all these zombies and synthesized 5 level 5 zombies.


    Ye Li asked these zombies to lead them.


    "Senior, what happened just now?" Xiao Yu stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    "That''s what happened." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xiao Yu didn''t dare to ask anymore, and Ye Li took a box of food from the system space and ate it on his own.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The five Level 5 zombies attracted hundreds of zombies, all of which were desperately rushed towards Ye Li and Xiao Yu.


    "Swoosh!"


    Countless sounds of breaking wind appeared, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground, and Ye Li synthesized them without hesitation.


    Ye Li combined hundreds of zombies into 50 level 6 zombies and asked them to lead the zombies.


    Xiao Yu stared at Ye Li dumbfounded. At this time, there was absolutely no words to describe her shock. She saw the zombies disappear one by one.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be humans in the body city!"


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, a sneer came into Ye Li''s ear.


    After the words fell, four fifth-order mutant zombies appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Xiao Yu looked at the four tier-5 zombies and couldn''t help getting a little scared.


    "Come on." Ye Li ticked his fingers at the four Tier 5 zombies.


    The four fifth-order zombies were startled, and why would they think that the human in front of them was not afraid of them at all.


    "Human, are you in such a hurry to commit suicide, since then I will fulfill you."


    Yin Luo, a fifth-order zombie flew over.


    "Snapped!"


    Ye Li slapped in the face of this fifth-order zombie, and the fifth-order zombie flew out instantly, where there was still a little fighting power on the ground.


    The other three fifth-order zombies were shocked when they saw this. It was obvious that Ye Li was so powerful.


    "Human, I want you to die!"


    Another fifth-order zombie shouted and rushed towards Ye Li.


    The other two zombies rushed over quickly, like a tiger coming down the mountain.


    "Cappa!"


    Three slapped faces, all three tier five zombies flew out and fell to the ground unconsciously.


    The four Tier 5 zombies on the ground were all male zombies. Ye Li synthesized them into two Tier 6 zombies. Instead of anxious to synthesize these two zombies, they were asked to lead them.


    Xiao Yu stared blankly at Ye Li. If she was still very skeptical before, now she is extremely certain that nothing in the world can stop Ye Li.


    After a while, thousands of zombies were brought in.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li combined thousands of zombies into 200 level 5 zombies and continued to let them lead the zombies.


    Xiao Yu stared at this scene dumbfounded. She didn''t understand why Ye Li was doing this. She couldn''t understand it just because she exhausted her milking power.


    skbshge

 Chapter 746： Ten lord-level zombies

    The next day, 200 level 5 zombies came with tens of thousands of zombies.


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face couldn''t help but get a little more exciting, he could synthesize a wave of tens of thousands of zombies.


    As for Xiao Yu, she was frozen like a clay sculpture, and her face was full of horror.


    "Senior, so many zombies."


    Xiao Yu was about to cry. She hadn''t seen so many zombies since she was born.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It''s only interesting to have more zombies."


    "I said, why did the zombies in the city of zombies suddenly mobilize on a large scale?


    Suddenly, a deep voice reached Ye Li and Xiao Yu''s ears.


    The words fell, and 10 lord-level zombies appeared in front of Ye Li and Xiao Yu.


    10 lord-level zombies are 10 tier 10 zombies, and lord-level zombies are also called corpse kings.


    "If I guess right, you should be human." A lord-level zombie looked at Ye Li and Xiao Yu coldly.


    Xiao Yu was stunned, wondering if this was a guess, wasn''t it obvious.


    It''s a pity that what Xiao Yu wouldn''t think of anyway is that Ye Li would say such a sentence next.


    "I''m not human." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all 10 lord-level zombies were a little surprised.


    "Aren''t you human?"


    The 10 lord-level zombies are all stunned. Obviously Ye Li is like a human being, what can it be if not a human being.


    Ye Li is no longer a human being now. Since he swallowed the Flame Demon Pill at the bottom of the lake, he is a demon, and it feels pretty good to return to the devil.


    "I am a demon, you can call me the demon king Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com All the ten lord-level zombies were all a little bit angry, and they thought that the human in front of them really got cheap and sold well.


    magic?


    They haven''t even heard what the devil is.


    "Humans, how did you mobilize the zombies in the city of zombies?" a Tier 10 lord-level zombie looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    Except for 200 level 5 zombies, all the other zombies are under the command of 10 lord-level zombies. Without their orders, these zombies will naturally not rush up.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "You don''t need to know anymore."


    "why?"


    The 10 lord-level zombies all lost their curiosity, and of course they did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Because you will soon become my zombie Ye Li''s zombie."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ten lord-level zombies rushed out of their heads with anger, and they looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    Xiao Yu was terrified at this time, but Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "My demon Ye Li will not cry even when he sees the coffin, because I will never need a coffin."


    Ten lord-level zombies heard this, and could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Human, I ate you raw!"


    Yin Luo, a tier 10 lord-level zombie rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. The 10th-level lord-level zombies are absolutely terrifying in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Ye Li''s eyes, they are as weak as they are.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the zombies of the Tier 10 lord level lost their fighting power and fell to the ground.


    skbshge

 Chapter 747： The whale Yinyang Tiger is here again

    Nine lord-level zombies were so shocked that they saw this.


    "This and this..."


    The nine lord-level zombies couldn''t believe it was true.


    A lord-level zombie fell to the ground like this? And they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    "Human, you, you are so strong!" A lord-level zombie shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li heard frankly, but he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with these zombies.


    "Let''s go together."


    After talking, Ye Li ticked his fingers at the nine lord-level zombies.


    Seeing this, the nine lord-level zombies were so angry that they couldn''t be increased, and stared at Ye Li.


    Roar!


    Finally, the nine lord-level zombies couldn''t help it anymore, and they all flew towards Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    Several sounds of breaking wind appeared in Xiao Yu''s ear. She quickly looked at the nine lord-level zombies.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    All nine lord-level zombies fell to the ground.


    There is no doubt that Ye Li synthesized all ten lord-level zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this time, tens of thousands of zombies rushed over.


    Ye Li let 5 first-order sect-level zombies and 200 5th-level zombies. To fight these zombies, he cannot use batch synthesis. If batch synthesis is used, all the zombies he synthesized are estimated to be dead.


    A few days later, Ye Li finally synthesized all the zombies.


    Two fifth-order zombie zombies, one male and one female.


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, with these two Tier 5 zombie zombies, the End of the Legion can be upgraded.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, you are so amazing."


    Xiao Yu smiled at Ye Litian.


    After a few days with Ye Li, her admiration for Ye Li has been like a continuous stream of torrential rivers, and like the flooding of the Yellow River is unstoppable.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu nodded, thinking that he hadn''t returned to Fangcheng for a few days, and his family should be worried.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Xiao Yu headed towards the Fangcheng.


    ...


    Ye Li and Xiao Yu didn''t find out until outside the protective city. At this time, the Xiao family had confronted the dark race.


    "Say, did you kill my clan?"


    It was a bull whale Yinyang Tiger who spoke with great momentum, and the strong sense of oppression caused the gene warriors to be somewhat speechless.


    "Big Whale Yinyang Tiger!"


    There was a deep fear in Xiao Yu''s fair face. As a person of Beiyuan, she naturally knew what the silver whale of the whale represented.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He thought that the dozen or so first-order lord whale Yinyang Tigers should have come for the ghost Lin Ling to have the heavenly treasure.


    He killed the five Whale Yinyang Tigers in Ghost Forest, and now the Whale Yinyang Tigers are here to settle the bill.


    "Senior, what should I do?" Xiao Yu looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "What else can I do, of course, I''ve walked through." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly.


    When Ye Li walked a few steps away, Xiao Yu recovered, and she quickly followed.


    "Dear distinguished adults, we really don''t know that when the noble''s clan came to the ghost forest that day, all of us north of the North Plains left."


    The head of the Xiao family, Xiao Kuang, looked at the dozen of first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger with horrified faces.


    The gene warriors present were all frightened. They were like ants in the presence of the silver whale.


    skbshge

 Chapter 748： In fact, the whale Yinyang tiger is a ants

    More than a dozen first-order respectable whales Yinyang Tiger smiled coldly.


    "Relax, none of your gene warriors north of North Plains can run!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors in Fangcheng City were frightened, and they looked at the whale Yinyang Tiger in front of them with horror.


    "Dear Lord, please beg..."


    Before Xiao Kuang''s words were finished, he heard a bull whale Yinyang Tiger say:


    "Compared to our noble whale, Yinyang Tiger, you humans are ants. Why should you let go of you?"


    The gene warriors were all terrified. They knew that in the face of the whale Yinyang Tiger, they had only one end, and that was death.


    "The whale Yinyang Tiger, the ants are nothing."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    All of the people at the scene felt shocked when they heard this. They quickly followed the voice and found that Ye Li and Xiao Yu were walking slowly.


    "Senior, you are back."


    Xiao Yu''s old face was ecstatic, and Ye Li was like a straw.


    Ye Li walked in front of Xiao Kuang, and looked at the dozen or so first-level lord whale Yinyang Tigers in front of him.


    "Humans, do you dare to say that our noble whale Yinyang Tiger is a ants?"


    A bull whale Yinyang Tiger roared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he slowly said: "Isn''t it? I was in the ghost forest that day, and I killed five bull whales and Yinyang tigers in an instant."


    Speaking of which, Ye Li stopped talking, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on his crown-like face.


    "Perhaps your bull whale Yinyang Tiger can no longer be described as ants, but dust."


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen bull whales Yinyang Tigers went back a few steps when they heard this. This is the most arrogant word they have heard from birth to now.


    auzw.com


    The gene warriors also looked at each other, although they knew that Ye Li''s speech had always been extremely arrogant, but they did not expect to be so arrogant when facing the silver whale.


    Seeing this, the gene warriors could not help but feel relieved!


    "Human, did you just say that you killed five bull whales and Yinyang tigers in the ghost forest?"


    A first-order respectable whale Yinyang Tiger seemed to think of something, and looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly and said lightly: "Is there anything surprising, isn''t it just the small five Zunyang Yinyang Tigers."


    Oh my God! ! !


    All the people present froze like petrochemicals.


    The five first-order zombie silver whales were killed in an instant?


    The gene warriors quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li had a hundred steps behind him.


    "Humans, your jokes are not good at all!"


    More than a dozen first-order lord whale Yinyang tigers think that Ye Li is joking, how could a human kill five first-order lord whale Yinyang tigers in an instant.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking about how to tell the truth this year, no one believed it.


    "Oh, in fact, Ye Li is not Ye Li."


    "Not human?"


    It was not just a dozen first-order Zuyou whales, Yinyang Tigers, but everyone present was shocked, and they looked at Ye Li with confusion.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "Yes, I am the devil. You can call me the demon king Ye Li."


    magic? Demon King Yeli?


    For the Whale Yinyang Tiger and the gene warriors, of course, this is the first time they have heard of the demon race.


    skbshge

 Chapter 749： Jin Nao

    magic?


    More than a dozen first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger were all startled.


    "Human beings, I really don''t understand why it''s all up to now, and you are still making mystery!"


    "Yes, as the most noble race in the world, I have never heard of the race of the devil."


    More than a dozen whale Yinyang tigers looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and suddenly, he urged the magic energy.


    Around Zhou, the devil qi began to spread around.


    How to describe such magic energy in words?


    "What aura is this?"


    All the gene warriors felt a sea of ??oppression, and they were all terrified.


    More than a dozen first-order lord-level whales, Yinyang Tiger, weren¡¯t like this, looking at the black gas emanating from horror.


    "You, you are not human!"


    More than a dozen whale Yinyang tigers were stunned.


    Ye Li smiled, "I already said that I am not a human being, why don''t you believe it?"


    More than a dozen first-order Zuyue whales Yinyang Tiger looked at Ye Li.


    "Human, I don''t care what race you are. Today you will die!" A bull whale, Yinyang Tiger, spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    "You are very cute, my demon king Ye Li will give you a chance, as long as you disappear within a second, I will let you go." Ye Li slowly said.


    More than a dozen first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger heard this, and they all couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    The Whale Yinyang Tigers are absolutely invincible in this place in Beiyuan, but now they have heard such funny words.


    "It seems that you will not disappear within a second."


    auzw.com The sound fell, and a dragon sound and a sword sound appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone on the spot looked closely and saw a five-clawed blood dragon hovering above Ye Li''s head. It was really shocking to watch.


    Looking at Ye Li''s hand again, he found that when he had an extra horror sword in his hand, this sword was of course Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    The gene warriors held their breaths one after another, just because they found that as long as they breathe, it seems that they are not sucking air but killing.


    "Humanity, what kind of weapon are you, how terrible!"


    More than a dozen first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger were all amazed.


    "This sword is named Taigu Longyuan Sword, and it is also the sword that sent you to death."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword. The whole world seemed to be quiet, and time had stopped.


    Everyone present had their eyes opened to the largest ever, their mouths wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    Suddenly, the sword fell!


    "Uh!"


    A pair of unparalleled swords headed towards more than a dozen first-order lord whales Yinyang Tigers.


    After the sword was cut, the world was no longer quiet, and time began to pass.


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them, only to find that more than a dozen first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger had all melted into nothingness.


    "This and this..."


    Everyone present took a few steps backwards, and some even collapsed directly on the ground. They were really shocked, so shocked.


    "Senior, Senior is really a man of God!"


    Xiao Kuang couldn''t help mumbling.


    "I am not a god-man, I am a devil."


    Ye Li showed his face, looking at Xiao Kuang faintly.


    Xiao Kuang heard the words and said quickly: "Yes, the predecessor is really the devil."


    skbshge

 Chapter 750： Wind Wolf Dark Race Territory

    All the gene warriors in the City of Defence are frozen like petrification, and they can''t recover for a long time.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Xiao Kuang suddenly stopped talking again.


    "Senior, after all, the Whale Yinyang Tiger is Beiyuan''s strongest dark race, and they will not be willing to give up."


    After a few seconds, Xiao Kuang looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at Xiao Kuang slowly and said, "Do you think I will be willing to let go of Ye Li?"


    "what?"


    Xiao Kuang secretly surprised himself, only because they had already guessed what Ye Li was going to do.


    Seniors want to fight the Whale Yinyang Tigers, otherwise they will not say this, how amazing it is.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Li suddenly regretted it. He shouldn''t kill more than a dozen yin whales. He should leave one to report.


    "By the way, do you have any dark race north of North Plain?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Kuang suddenly and said.


    Xiao Kuang thought about it for a while, and immediately replied: "When I go back to my predecessors, they are just some small dark races. The biggest dark race is the wind wolf dark race."


    When the words of Xiao Fengfeng Wolf''s Dark Race came out, a smile of evil spirits appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    Immediately, Ye Li asked the tribe of the dark race of the wind wolf, and urged Shenxing to disappear in one place.


    ...


    Ye Li reached an endless grassland, and there were bad odors in the air, and the ground was covered with white bones and some dead bodies of beasts.


    "Woo!"


    "Humanity?"


    Ye Ligang arrived at the land of the dark race of the wind wolf, and a fifth-order wind wolf stared at him.


    auzw.com The dark races of the wind wolf are all wolf-headed, and they are generally the same as the whale Yinyang tiger.


    "Human, do you know that this is the territory of the dark race of the wind wolf, you dare to step here?"


    In the view of the fifth-order wind wolf dark race, Ye Li''s behavior is no different from that of seeking death.


    "Take me to see your leader." Ye Li said lightly to the fifth-order wind wolf.


    The fifth-order wind wolf was stunned. Why did he think that Ye Li was not only not afraid, but also said something like this, he originally thought that Ye Li was just strayed into it.


    "Human, what you said, I didn''t hear clearly." The fifth-order wind wolf looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled, "Then I will let you know."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li spread his hands, a magical energy burst out from Yeli''s palm, this is the magical energy attracted by eating the Flaming Demon Dan, it is not a skill.


    Where can the fifth-order wind wolf escape the devil qi at this speed, the devil qi hit him impartially.


    "what is this?"


    The fifth-order wind wolf was terrified, and he came to Yeli with this terrifying magical energy.


    The fifth-order wind wolf sucked by the magic energy couldn''t move at all. He finally knew that he had kicked the iron plate.


    "I said, let you take me to see your leader, is it clear enough?" Ye Lixie looked at the fifth-order wind wolf.


    "Clear, clear."


    At this time, the fifth-order wind wolf dare to say no, he knows that if he just speaks, there will be no possibility of life.


    After letting go of the fifth-order wind wolf, the fifth-order wind wolf quickly took Ye Li towards the center of the clan.


    More and more wind wolves saw Ye Li, and they were all in amazement. They didn''t understand why these fifth-order wind wolves carried a human.


    Ye Li and the fifth-order wind wolf arrived outside the wind wolf camp.


    "Sir, let me go in and report it." The fifth-order wind wolf looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    Although this is the territory of the dark race of the wind wolf, but the fifth-order wind wolf knows that he can''t avoid Ye Li''s blow at such a distance. Of course, he dare not make it.


    skbshge

 Chapter 751： Into the Wind Wolf Camp

    The fifth-order wind wolf entered the wind wolf camp.


    The wind wolves around looked at Ye Li in doubt, and they all whispered.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, how could a human come to my dark wolf race?"


    "Is he a friend of the leader?"


    Ye Li naturally heard the conversation of the wind wolves, but he naturally did not want to ignore these wind wolves.


    Immediately, the fifth-order wind wolf came out, he said respectfully to Ye Li:


    "Dear Master, the leader invites you in."


    After finishing the speech, the fifth-order wind wolf made a please gesture to Ye Li.


    Ye Li walked slowly into the Wind Wolf Camp. A majestic Wind Wolf was sitting on the throne, his face filled with a very confident smile.


    "Humans, why are you here in my dark wolf territory?"


    The wind wolf on the throne is naturally the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, the first-order state of the realm.


    The wind wolves in the big camp all looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li slowly said: "There is nothing special about it, just letting you go to the Whale Yinyang Tiger Clan to report a letter."


    As soon as this word came out, all the wind wolves in the big camp were surprised. Where would they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    An eighth-order Sect-level wind wolf stood up from the chair and stared at Ye Li.


    "Yes, a little human, dare to command me the dark race of the wind wolf, really looking for death!" Another eighth-order sect wind wolf also directed coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I''ll say it again, and report to the Yinyang Tigers of Ba Whale. After I''ve finished speaking, who is in favor and who is against?"


    In the camp, all the wind wolves heard this remark, and they were all so angry that they couldn''t be improved. They stared at Ye Li.


    "Human beings, I really don''t know if you have eaten a few leopard galls before you can be so arrogant!" The eighth-order wind wolf directed at Ye Li coldly.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled. He looked at the eighth-order Sect-level wind wolf who was talking, and slowly spoke:


    "Do you want to know how many leopard galls my demon king Yeli ate?"


    Eighth-order Sect Wind Wolf smiled with pride, "Not bad!"


    "Well, since you want to know, then my demon king Ye Li will tell you."


    The voice hasn''t fallen, and the man has already shot.


    When the sound fell, Ye Li had disappeared in place, leaving only a residual image.


    what?


    All the wind wolves in the camp were a little dumbfounded, just because they had never seen such a horrible speed.


    When it reappeared, Ye Li was already in front of the eighth-order Zong level wind wolf.


    His hands are like iron tongs, and he has firmly locked the neck of the eighth-order clan wind wolf.


    "Ah! Tap! Tap!"


    The eighth-order patriarchal wind wolf yelled, and he felt unprecedented pain.


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors in the big camp exclaimed when they came back.


    "Now do you know how many leopard galls my demon king Ye Li has eaten?" Ye Li lightly looked at the eighth-order clan-level wind wolf.


    Where can the eighth-order clan-level wind wolf speak, except for panic or panic on his face.


    "Human, do you know where this is!"


    The leader of the wind wolf dark race stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and a look of laziness appeared on the face of Ruyu''s face. He watched the wind wolf dark race leader slowly open:


    "Of course I do, but do you know who my devil Ye Li is?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the wind wolves in the camp were startled, just because they didn''t know who Ye Li was and never heard Ye Li''s name.


    skbshge

 Chapter 752： The horror of the wind wolves

    The wind wolf dark race leader looked at Ye Li.


    "Human, do you mean who you are?"


    The other wind wolves in the camp also looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know who this arrogant human could not be more arrogant.


    After a few seconds, I saw Ye Li slowly opening his mouth:


    "I''m a character that your dark wolf dark race can''t provoke."


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    When Ye Li said this, all the wind wolves in the big camp laughed, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li playfully looked at Zhongfeng Wolf.


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting. I have been seeing such interesting human beings for so many years. I have never seen such an interesting human being north of the North Plain." The leader of the dark wolf dark race looked at Ye Li lightly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Is it really interesting?"


    The wind wolves in the camp also looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "Human, I warn you, I will make you wolf five, otherwise you will look good!"


    An eighth-order sect-level wind wolf suddenly pointed at Ye Li coldly.


    This wolf five in the mouth of the eighth-order clan-level wind wolf is naturally the eighth-order clan-level wind wolf in Ye Li''s hand.


    It''s a pity that the wind wolves didn''t think of it anyway, just after the eighth-order sect-level wind wolf had just finished speaking, he flew out, hit the ground heavily, and a big mouth of blood spewed out of his mouth. .


    how can that be! ! !


    All the wind wolves in the camp were stunned, and they all startled.


    "Human, you are strong!"


    Wolf Wolf, the leader of the dark wolf, stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled again and said leisurely: "It''s okay, but the eighth-order heavenly selection is only."


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    When the Yingying Wolf of Yeying heard Ye Li''s words, they couldn''t help but step back a few steps, staring at Ye Li in amazement.


    The eighth order heavenly pick?


    That''s the eighth-order Zun realm.


    Daying Zhongfengwolf didn''t believe it, they really couldn''t believe Ye Li was the eighth-order natural elect.


    "Human, are you kidding me?" The Wolverine stared at Ye Li.


    "Qiao!"


    Just as the voice of the leader of the dark wolf, Wolf Wolf, had just fallen, a terrible chill came out of the camp.


    A sword touched the neck of the wolf bull, just one more point, the wolf bull''s life will disappear from this world forever.


    "Do you still think it''s a joke now?" Ye Li looked at Wolfmaster lightly.


    The wind wolves in the camp were now frozen like clay sculptures. The cold light just now seemed to make them all enter a reincarnation.


    There is a **** sea of ??corpses, where there are bones.


    "you you!"


    The wolf bull, the leader of the wind wolf dark race, was also scared enough to look at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Is it possible to report to the Yinyang Tigers of Ba Whale now?" Ye Li playfully looked at Wolf Ba.


    "Ok, Ok."


    Where is Wolf Wolf, the dark race leader of Wolf, who dare to say nothing? He knows that if he says, he will definitely die, he will never doubt that Ye Li will not kill him.


    "Can my devil Ye Li break into your dark wolf race?" Ye Li continued.


    "Yes, you can." Wolfmaster was about to cry, just because the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands was so terrifying that he could not bear such a sense of oppression.


    "Go and the bull whale Yinyang Tiger said that the five bull whales Yinyang Tiger of the ghost forest were killed by my demon king Ye, and the thirteen whale Yinyang tigers who came to seek revenge were also killed by my demon king Ye Yang. "


    When the Yingying Wolfs heard this, they all took a sip... cool!


    skbshge

 Chapter 753： Bajishan

    Ye Li watched the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf speak lightly:


    "Since you agreed, if you can''t do it, you should know what the consequences are."


    "Know, know!"


    Wolf Wolf, the leader of the dark wolf race of the wind wolf, was terrified to the point that he could hardly add to it. He dare to say something unwilling.


    "Then my devil Ye Li left." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Having said that, Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    ...


    "Senior is back!"


    Xiao Yu looked at Ye Li, his white face rejoicing.


    Ye Li looked at the expression on Xiao Yu''s face. He couldn''t help but sigh secretly. He naturally knew that Xiao Yu, the Nizi, had fallen in love with him.


    "Senior, are you going to the wind wolf dark race?" Xiao Yu looked at Ye Li later.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes."


    After talking, Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, thinking that the North Plain would move soon.


    ...


    The place where the whale belongs to the Yinyang Tigers, this place is called Bajing Mountain.


    The head of the wind wolf dark race Wolf Whale looked at Ba Whale Mountain, he swallowed and swallowed, the wolf was full of horror, he was just a first-class dark race, facing the Whale Yinyang Tiger, he was nothing .


    but¡­¡­


    He thought of Ye Li, and his whole body shivered.


    Immediately, Wolverine gritted his teeth and walked towards Baji Mountain.


    It didn''t take long for him to see two Yinyang Tigers of first-order respectable whales.


    "stop!"


    A first-order respectable whale, Yinyang Tiger, sneered at the Wolverine.


    The Wolverine was shocked and quickly stopped.


    auzw.com "What are you doing, do you know this is the chassis of the Yinyang Tigers of the Ba Whale?" The Yinyang Tiger of the Whale opened coldly.


    "I know, I know, please ask the two adults to report it. They say that the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, the wolf bull, has something to ask the king."


    "Wind Wolf Dark Race?"


    The two bull whales Yinyang Tiger pondered for a few seconds, then spoke to the wolf bull and said:


    "Is it a dark race of wind wolves north of North Plain?"


    "Yes, lord!" the Wolfmaster answered quickly.


    The two first-order Zuyue Whale Yinyang Tigers smiled coldly, "A little dark wolf race of dark wolves, it is so ridiculous to want to see our king, let''s go!"


    The wolf bull was overwhelmed by the news, and quickly opened his mouth:


    "Two adults, a peerless demon emerged north of Kitahara and killed eighteen tribes of the Yinyang Tigers!"


    "what?"


    The two bully whales, Yinyang Tiger, were startled and looked at the wolf bull in amazement.


    They naturally knew that some people died in the north of Beiyuan, and later sent thirteen first-level lord whales Yinyang Tiger to the north of Beiyuan. Could they die again?


    "How do you know?" a first-order Zuyin Yinyang Tiger asked coldly.


    "If I go back to adults, the demon king Ye Li told me to tell you the Whale Yinyang Tiger Clan." Wolf Ba replied.


    These two first-order lord whale Yinyang tigers have never heard of the demon king Ye Li. They asked the wolf tyrant:


    "Who is the devil Ye Li?"


    "It is the peerless devil who kills the 18 whales of the Yinyang Tigers."


    The two first-order lord whales Yinyang Tiger heard this, and all of them bit their teeth.


    "You wait, I will report to our king!"


    Immediately, a first-order zombie silver whale Yinyang tiger walked towards the baji cave.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the first-order tyrant whale, Yinyang Tiger, to come to Wolfmaster and shouted at Wolfmaster:


    "Our king let you go up!"


    Wolverine heard that he did not dare to stay in the slightest, he quickly followed the two bull whales Yinyang Tiger toward the bull whale cave.


    skbshge

 Chapter 754： Borrow your words and tell my heart

    The wolf bull, the leader of the wind wolf dark race, followed the two first-order honorable whales Yinyang Tiger to the whale cave.


    Ba Whale Cave is where the Whale Yinyang Tiger leader lives.


    But they are not used to calling the leader, but the king!


    After reaching the Whale Cave, the Wolf Fighter felt a strong coercion.


    Wolf Wong looked at the silver whale tiger in the whale cave. His heart had already mentioned in his throat. Because he had never been so terribly oppressed, he even dare not breathe.


    "You are the leader of the dark wolf dark race north of North Plain?"


    On the throne directly above the Ba Whale Cave, there is an eight-sided majestic silver whale tiger, but this bull whale Yin Yang tiger is an eighth-order realm.


    The other Whale Yinyang Tigers in the cave are also in the Fifth Rank Realm.


    It can be said that the dark race of the wind wolf and the Yinyang tiger of the whale are compared with each other, that is, one heaven and one underground.


    "I want you to tell me in person, what you know!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers spoke coldly towards the wolf bull.


    Hearing such a voice, the wolf bull felt shudder, and a cold rushed from his tail vertebrae to the sky.


    "If you go back to the king, that''s what happened."


    Wolfmaster reiterated what he had just said about the first-order respectable whale Yinyanghu.


    "Peerless Demon King, Demon King Ye Li?"


    The leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale smiled coldly, and his face became very gloomy.


    "Wang, let''s go!"


    A fifth-order zombie silver whale said to the leader.


    "Okay, we must bring back the body of Demon King Yeli!" said the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the whale coldly.


    After speaking, the head of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale looked at the Wolf Wife again and said:


    auzw.com


    "You can leave."


    "Yes, king!"


    Wolfmaster had long wanted to leave this place. Hearing the leader of Yinyang Tiger Clan of the Whale, he quickly left the Whale Cave as if he were granted amnesty.


    He didn''t understand, he really couldn''t understand why the demon king Yeli had to do this. Didn''t he know that the sperm whale Yinyang Tigers existed supreme in Beiyuan?


    Even if...


    The wolf bull pondered, he thought that even if the demon king Yeli was the eighth-order natural chooser, but when facing the whole whale Yinyanghu whole family, it was still not enough to watch.


    In his view, there is only one ending for Ye Li, that is to crush the bones.


    A few days later, Wolverine returned to the north of Beiyuan from the tribe of Yinyang Tigers.


    When Ye Li left, Ye Li asked him to come back and look for him in the city of protection. Wolverine did not return to the territory of the dark race of the wolf, and went to the protection city first.


    Outside the protective city, several gene warriors were so frightened that their farts rolled into urine, and looked at the wolf bull in fright.


    "Wind, Wind Wolf Dark Race Leader?"


    These genetic warriors are only fourth-order evolvers. For them, wolf bull is an insurmountable existence. They are not only afraid, but also the most feared from birth to now.


    "Everyone, borrow your words and spread my heart!"


    "To report to Lord Yeli, the demon king, I said that I am back."


    These gene warriors were shocked. They thought that the wolf bull was here to attack the protection city. They didn''t expect to find their predecessors.


    "Okay, we''ll report it immediately."


    After that, several gene warriors ran into the protection city quickly. The speed was so fast that they couldn''t hate to grow a few legs.


    "Senior! Senior!"


    These gene warriors were all children of the Xiao family. After arriving at the Xiao family, they rushed towards the hall.


    skbshge

 Chapter 755： Wolfmaster breaks through the second order Zun

    Xiao family, hall.


    At this time Ye Li and the head of the Xiao family and the elders were sitting in the hall.


    "Senior! Senior!"


    Suddenly, several panic sounds came into their ears, and then three Xiao family ran into the hall.


    "What''s the matter, panic, what kind of system!" Xiao family head Xiao family screamed.


    "Homeowner, the leader of the dark wolf of the wind wolf has come out of the protection city!" a young child of the Xiao family quickly replied.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Xiao Family Hall rose from their seats, and their eyes widened.


    Wolverine outside the protection city?


    Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, did not expect that his face fell, and he asked the children of the Xiao family who were speaking:


    "How many people are coming from the Wind Wolf Dark Race."


    Everyone in the Xiao Family Hall thought that the dark race of the wind wolves came to attack the protection city, and even the wolf tyrants were dispatched, and their determination was evident.


    "On the leader of the Wolf Wolf Dark Race, there is no other Dark Wolf Race."


    Everyone in the Xiao Family Hall couldn''t help but stunned and couldn''t understand what this meant.


    Suddenly, they all looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li had a little figure in the hall.


    "Senior must have gone outside the protective city, and we will go too!"


    Xiao Kuang took the lead to return to God, and said to the crowd in the hall.


    Protection outside the city.


    The wolf bull, the leader of the wind wolf dark race, was walking back and forth, and a lazy voice suddenly entered his ears.


    "coming."


    The wolf bull was shocked, and he was too familiar with the sound.


    "Master Ye Lili, you are here."


    Ye Li nodded and said slowly: "How is it?"


    auzw.com


    Immediately, Wolfmaster told Ye Li everything about the incident.


    "You have worked hard." Ye Li looked at the wolf bull.


    "It''s my pleasure to do things for Lord Demon, it''s not hard at all." Wolfmaster said quickly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he didn''t know that this wolf bull respected him respectfully on the surface, but he didn''t think so, but he didn''t care.


    He opened the points mall and bought a respectable potion in the points mall.


    "This is the reward given to you by my demon king Ye Li." Ye Li replied to the wolf bull.


    When the wolf bull was startled, he stared blankly at the medicine in Ye Li''s hand.


    "Dare to ask Lord Demon what is this?"


    He had to be vigilant. He even felt that this was a deadly poison. Ye Li wanted to kill people and kill his mouth.


    "Drink it and you will know."


    Wolfmaster was shocked, of course he would not drink if he could, but... can he really refuse?


    After a few seconds of meditation, the wolf bull gritted his teeth and took Ye Zun''s venerable potion.


    "how can that be?"


    At the moment of drinking the Zun-level potion, the wolf bull''s eyes could not help but widen a bit, just because he felt like he was going to break through.


    He hastily sat on the ground refining the amount of medicine in his body. After a while, he broke through from the first-order venerable state to the second-order venerable state.


    "I have become a second-order respected level?"


    The wolf bull looked at his hands, and the wolf''s face was unbelievable.


    "Thank you Lord Demon!"


    Wolfmaster naturally knew that it was Ye Li who gave him the potion, otherwise he would never be able to break through to the second order.


    If the wolf bull just hated Ye Li just now, then now he is grateful to Ye Li.


    Respecting the realm, it is too difficult to break through.


    At this time, the Xiao family Xiao Kuang Xiao Kuang also led the crowd to come, they looked at the scene in front of them, all stunned.


    skbshge

 Chapter 756： The whale Yinyang Tiger is here again

    Everyone in the Xiao family looked at the scene in amazement.


    "The leader of the Wolf Wolf Dark Race is actually thanking its predecessors?"


    "And it looks very grateful?"


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Xiao family was somewhat puzzled by the monk.


    "Senior Demon King, the Whale Yinyang Tiger Clan should have arrived soon. When they arrive, I will notify you immediately." Wolf Watcher looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Wolfmaster left the city of protection.


    Everyone in the Xiao family looked at Ye Li in amazement. They were so curious, but they dared not ask.


    The same is true of Xiao Kuang, thanks to Xiao Yu, otherwise everyone in the Xiao family might think about it all day long.


    "Senior, what the **** is going on?" Xiao Yu looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    "That''s what happened." Ye Li spoke slowly to everyone in the Xiao family.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xiao family was shocked.


    "Senior, do you want to shoot against the Whale Yinyang Tigers?" Xiao Yu said, looking at Ye Li in shock.


    Any force in Beiyuan knows that the Bayang Yinyang Tigers are the sky of Beiyuan, and absolutely no force dares to provoke the Baji Yinyang Tigers.


    "It seems that you are very afraid of the whale Yinyang Tigers." Ye Li said calmly.


    The Xiao family heard this, and they couldn''t help but think of the fact that Ye Li was holding the Taikoo Dragon Sword outside the protective city on that day, killing thirteen silver whales with one sword.


    ...


    After a few days.


    "big boss!"


    The wolf came to the Xiao family.


    If it were before, wolf tyrants would never be able to reach the Xiao family, but now it is different. They are in the same camp.


    auzw.com


    "Master Demon, the Whale Yinyang Tiger Clan is here!" The Wolf Wife looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    "How much has come." Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was calm like water.


    "One!" the Wolfmaster answered truthfully.


    Ye Li heard this, and his face became boring.


    "What is Ye Li, the king of silver whales when I am the devil." Ye Li smiled coldly.


    Suddenly, the wolf bull seemed to think of something. He quickly said to Ye Li again: "Master Demon, now the bull whale Yinyang Tiger is flying towards the protection city. It won''t take long to reach the protection city."


    "Humph! Then we will wait for him!"


    Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, snorted coldly. He was originally very scared, but after hearing that only one whale, Yinyang Tiger, came, he was not so scared, thinking that it was time to act in front of his predecessors.


    Immediately, Xiao Kuang took everyone from the Xiao family outside the protective city.


    Wolfmaster also followed outside the protection city.


    ...


    After a while, a majestic silver whale tiger appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    This bull whale Yinyang Tiger carried a useless stick in his hand, which looked numb.


    At a distance of more than ten meters from the crowd, this bull whale Yinyang Hu paused.


    "Who is the devil Ye Li?" The whale Yinyang Tiger spoke slowly.


    Xiao Xiao, the head of the Xiao family, smiled, "Do you know who Master Devil is?"


    Xiao Kuang thought that if there was no Ye Li, their Xiao family had already perished, and now there is only one bull whale, Yinyang Tiger, at this time, it would not be better to wait.


    The sperm whale Yinyang Tiger was startled, and it was obvious that no one dared to speak to him like this.


    "Humanity, are you looking for death?"


    Everyone in the Xiao family laughed, thinking of you as a domineering silver-yin tiger. With so many of us, we still need to be afraid of you?


    skbshge

 Chapter 757： Fifth-order Zunba Whale Silver Tiger

    Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, looked at the silver whale in front of him.


    "Although your bull whale Yinyang tiger family is indeed strong in Beiyuan, but compared with the demon Ye Yeli''s predecessor, nothing is." Xiao Kuang said coldly.


    The whale Yinyang Tiger is so angry that the root of the tooth is itchy, and when the dignified bull whale Yinyang Tiger family has been subjected to such shame.


    "Humans, since you don''t want to live, then you can blame me!"


    The sound fell, the whale Yinyang Tiger roared, held up a useless stick, and the power of terror condensed on the useless stick, and it seemed to have reached the end of its power.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone in the Xiao family outside the protection city was stunned, just because this kind of scene was so scary. Where would they think that this whale Yinyang Tiger would be so scary.


    This bull whale Yinyang Tiger is named Ba Lei, and is one of the warlords of the bull whale Yinyang Tiger.


    When everyone in the Xiao family came back to their minds, Ba Lei had already dropped the useless stick.


    "boom!"


    An invisible terrorist force stormed the Xiao family.


    Everyone in the Xiao family felt very sorry at this time. If they could do it again, they would naturally not choose to offend the silver whale tiger.


    "I''m dying!"


    Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, watched such an attack, and he could not help crying out loud.


    The gene warriors of the Xiao family did not think so, just when they thought they were going to die, a person suddenly appeared in front of them.


    I saw that this man looked at his palm and immediately hit the invisible terror power, and the invisible terror power was instantly disbanded.


    "what?"


    The fifth-order Zuyin Whale Yinyang Huba Lei was stunned. He would never think that there was such a place north of this little North Plain.


    "It''s a senior."


    auzw.com


    Everyone in the Xiao family was pleasantly surprised, and who was unhappy for the rest of their lives after the catastrophe, if it were not for Ye Li, they had gone to the ghost gate now.


    "Human, you are strong!"


    Ba Lei stared at Ye Li, and he put a useless stick on his shoulder.


    Ye Li looked at Ba Lei and slowly spoke: "Why did you come to a silver whale tiger?"


    Ba Lei was startled and looked at Ye Li coldly, "Human, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and said:


    "Is my meaning not clear enough, a bull whale Yinyang tiger is not enough for me to kill."


    As soon as this remark came out, the fifth-order Zuyin Whale Yinyang Huba thunder burst out of his head.


    "Human, I really want to know your name. I want to see who really can say such arrogant words!" Ba Lei stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and Junmei Wushuang''s face was very light and gentle, and he slowly spoke:


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li?


    Ba Lei thought about Ye Li''s name, and then he seemed to think of something. He raised his head and looked at Ye Li with wide eyes.


    "You just killed Ye Li, the demon king of the eighteen tribes of the Yinyang Tigers, my whale?" Ba Lei stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "Not bad."


    Everyone in the Xiao family looked at the scene in horror. Although they all knew Ye Li''s horror, they also knew that the bull whale Yinyang Tiger in front of him was never jealous.


    "Since you are Ye Li, the devil, then you should be damned!" Ba Lei coldly said.


    As the sound fell, Ba Lei erected a useless stick and rushed towards Ye Li, the speed was almost to the point of astonishment.


    skbshge

 Chapter 758： One sword beheaded the fifth-order zombie-level whale Yinyang Tiger

    Everyone in the Xiao family stared at the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the fifth-order Zuyin whale Yinyang Huba Lei was coming to Ye Li, but Ye Li didn''t mean to resist.


    "Senior, this is..."


    Xiao Kuang looked at Ye Li staring blankly. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t dodge.


    Undoubtedly, the useless big stick of the fifth-order Zuyin Whale Yinyang Huba Lei will hit Ye Li''s head heavily.


    "Qiao!"


    The useless big stick of the fifth-order zun class bull whale Yinyang Tiger Ba Lei really hit the top of Ye Li''s head, just let everyone in the Xiao family exhaust the power of breast-feeding and did not expect that Ye Li''s head actually had no head Bleeding, but a sound of steel collision with a useless stick.


    what?


    Ba Lei was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Li.


    "how can that be?"


    In Ba Lei''s view, this is really incredible, but he is a fifth-order Zun realm, and the power of the Ba Whale Yin Yang Tiger is amazingly great, is there nothing to do with this stick?


    He rubbed his eyes again, just because he knew that he must have been wrong.


    It''s just that he read right.


    "Devil Ye Li, why are you okay?" Ba Lei looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Don''t you understand yet, because you are weak."


    After hearing this, Ba Lei looked at Ye Li with death. As a noble Ba Whale, the Yinyang Tiger Clan, no one dared to say that they were weak in Beiyuan.


    "I see, you should be a physical martial artist!"


    Ba Lei has been in the Northern Plains for many years and naturally has seen the martial arts practitioners.


    Body-building martial arts can become soldiers all over the body, and extremely hard.


    "Do you have any last words?" Ye Li looked at Ba Lei.


    auzw.com


    Ba Lei was shocked. He really didn''t know what Ye Li meant.


    "Human, do you mean I''m going to die soon?" Ba Lei stared at Ye Li.


    "It seems that you are still a little self-knowledge." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    Suddenly, the fifth-order Zunyue Whale Yinyang Huba thunderously laughed.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t think you are just a physical martial arts warrior. What do you really know about the power of my Whale Yinyang Tiger?"


    Ye Li looked at the confident Ba Lei, but he didn''t want to have too much nonsense with Ba Lei.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li''s hands no longer know when there are more Taiyuan Longyuan swords, one sword is cut out, it is simply a change of world, and the supreme sword mangoes toward Ba Lei.


    Watching such an attack, the pupils of the fifth-order Zuyin Whale Yinyang Huba Thunder quickly contracted, just because he found he could not escape such an attack.


    "what!"


    Ba Lei shouted.


    When Supreme Sword hits Barley, Barley''s life will disappear from this world forever.


    Fifth-order Zunba Yinyang Tiger is nothing more than a sword.


    "Senior is too strong!" Xiao Kuang could not help but shook his head.


    Only then did the Xiao family realize that they did not know what Ye Li''s pinnacle was, perhaps...invincible.


    As for the leader of the Wolf Wolf Dark Race, he was terrified afterwards. He was glad that he did not offend Ye Li too much when he was in the Wind Wolf Camp, otherwise he might have disappeared from the North Plains.


    "Senior, this is the warlord of the silver whale Yinyang tiger clan. They all have cards of life. I believe that now the whale Yinyang tiger clan already knows." Wolf bull said quickly to Ye Li.


    "I just want them to know." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 759： Kunlun Mirror Trial

    The wolf bull and the Xiao family looked at Ye Li. It was too domineering. It was really too domineering!


    Where have they seen such domineering people from birth to now?


    The most terrifying thing is that they found that Ye Li had slain the fifth-order lord whale Yinyang Tiger with a sword, and his face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    Baji Cave.


    "I''m so angry!"


    The leader of the Yinyang Tiger clan roared.


    "How strong is this Demon King Yeli, Ba Lei is dead!"


    what! ! !


    All the whale Yinyang Tigers in the Bajishan Cave were shocked, and they looked at the King in amazement.


    "King, Ba Lei is dead?"


    The leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale is somber and terrible.


    "According to my order, the whole army of the silver whale Yinyang Tiger was dispatched to step north of the North Plain!"


    "Yes, king!"


    On this day, the cloud did not move and the wind did not blow.


    ...


    "Master Demon! Lord Demon!"


    Outside the Xiao family, a terrified voice reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw the head of the Wolf Wolf dark race rushed into the Xiao family in horror.


    Everyone in the Xiao family was shocked. They naturally did not understand why the leader of the dark wolf dark race was so afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Li said lightly as he looked at Wolfmaster.


    Everyone in the Xiao family also looked at the wolf bull, wondering how the wolf bull would answer.


    "Master Demon, the Whale Yinyang Tiger has been dispatched!"


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Xiao family took a deep breath, and the whole army of the silver whale Yinyang Tiger was dispatched?


    This, this...


    auzw.com The Xiao family quickly looked towards Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    "Got it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    All of the wolf bulls and the Xiao family were surprised.


    understood? What does this mean, they don¡¯t understand, they really don¡¯t understand.


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at Wolfmaster and the Xiao family and then said:


    "I think you should all know that the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth."


    The Wolverine and Xiao family heard you look at me, I looked at you, all looked at each other.


    Of course they know the meaning of this sentence, but if they are compared with the Bayang Yinyang Tigers, they are one heaven and one underground.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to speak anymore, and he used his heart to inform the Armageddon Army to let them come north of the North Plain.


    "Master Demon, the Whale Yinyang Tigers will arrive in a few days, we have to be prepared!"


    "It''s true that I haven''t concealed it. In fact, I have made people inform the major forces north of Beiyuan, but they are not willing to join us in fighting the enemy."


    Said the wolf overlord of the wind wolf dark race.


    Ye Ligang wanted to speak, but the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ding!


    "The Kunlun Mirror Trial begins."


    A coordinate appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    When the wolf bull and the Xiao family were all frowning, Ye Li had disappeared into the Xiao family hall.


    Ye Li reached the position of the coordinates in his mind, this is a barren mountain.


    He thought he was still struck by lightning this time, but what he did not expect was that he entered a strange world when he first arrived at the barren mountain.


    This strange world actually appeared to everyone he knew.


    "Brother, why are you killing me?"


    Xiaohui''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was shocked, and he discovered that his Taikoo Longyuan sword had penetrated Xiaohui''s body.


    Then he killed everyone he knew.


    "Why kill me, why kill me?"


    All the people Ye Li knew turned into souls and questioned him, his voice echoed in the space.


    skbshge

 Chapter 760： Kill Demon

    "How is this going?"


    Ye Li looked at the blood on his hands, and his whole body shivered.


    "I killed them?"


    Ye Li looked at the soul after soul, these are the people he knew when he came to this world.


    "Host, don''t kill me!"


    At this time, a little girl appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    The little girl looks cute and looks so cute.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li cut off with a sword.


    Ding!


    "Host, are you floating?"


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "System, won''t you kill me?"


    Ye Li really does not understand what is going on, just because this is really too real.


    "What do you think the host is, this is the demons of the Kunlun mirror test, you are stupid."


    The systematic words really awakened the dreamer. Ye Li remembered that he was in the trial of Kunlun Mirror.


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s mouth slightly raised, and a face of crown-like jade appeared on the face.


    "Come out." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that you didn''t collapse!"


    Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Yin Luo saw an extremely ugly monster in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    "You are the demon?" Ye Li looked at the ugly monster in front of him lightly.


    The demons giggled again, "Yes, I am the demons."


    "Since you are a demon, you **** it."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li holding Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, slashing out with a fierce sword, Supreme Sword Mansions flew towards the Demon instantly.


    "Uh!!!"


    auzw.com The demon smiled coldly, and soon he disappeared.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that this demon actually had some strength, and he was able to avoid his sword.


    "Give up, man, you are not my opponent!"


    When the demon appeared again, it was already behind Ye Li.


    The voice didn''t fall, the demon had already shot, and raised his palm towards Ye Li''s back, and slapped it violently.


    Ye Li was aware of it, and he urged Shen Xing to take a leap forward and escaped the palm of the demon.


    "Tianjian Juice!"


    Ye Li and the Demon opened the distance, held up the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword, and issued the god-level skill Sky Sword.


    Countless terrifying swordmans are heading towards the demon. The swordmang seems to have filled the space. The demon is no way to heaven, no way to enter the ground.


    "what!"


    The demon screamed and turned into a pool of thick water.


    Ding!


    "The trial of Kunlun Mirror has been completed."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    "Is the host signing a bloodline with Kunlun Mirror?"


    Without much thought, Ye Li chose to sign.


    After a few seconds, the Kunlun realm was signed.


    Without thinking, Ye Li integrated the Kunlun Mirror into the Archaic Dragon Sword. He checked the role of the Kunlun Mirror.


    What he didn''t expect is that this Kunlun mirror can actually make people demons.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yuyu''s face is very ambiguous, thinking about it is really a bit interesting, he will have all the functions of this Taiko Dragon Yuan sword in the future.


    Next, it''s time to open the treasure chest.


    Ye Li opened and obtained the super treasure chest:


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the anti-celestial skills, the demon fingers."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the x15 Zombie Upgrade Elixir."


    After the sound of the system dropped, Ye Li came out of this strange space.


    Ye Li thought that he would start a war with the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale. He really wanted to get what he wanted, so-called luck.


    skbshge

 Chapter 761： The End of the Army is here

    Xiao family.


    "Master Lord Demon doesn''t know where to go anymore, this is critical."


    Wolverine, the leader of the wind wolf dark race, walked back and forth in the Xiao Family Hall.


    Everyone in the Xiao family was also sad.


    "You said that it is possible for the senior to run away?" said an elder of the Xiao family.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xiao Family Hall was shocked. They didn''t think so, but they dared not say it.


    Everyone in the Xiao family and wolf bull were a little shocked, thinking that if Ye Li had run away, then they would be over. When facing the bull whale Yinyang tiger clan, there would be no possibility of life.


    "The owner is not good! The owner is not good!"


    Suddenly, a panicked voice reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw a child of the Xiao family ran into the hall, and looked at the owner Xiao Kuang with horror.


    "Homeowner, nine zombies came out of the protection city!"


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Xiao Family Hall was startled, and they stared at the newspaper children.


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, an old Xiao parent slapped his face on the face of the disciple Xiao family, and beat the Xiao family around for a few times.


    "Is there any good report for the nine zombies!" the Xiao parent shouted angrily.


    At this time, when all the nerves were tense, they thought they were the Yinyang Tigers, but they did not expect nine zombies.


    Zombie?


    They have been in the north of the North Plain for many years. The zombies they have seen do not know how many.


    The children of the Xiao family who came to the report were stunned. It took a long time to recover, and said with tears:


    "Nine zombies are not ordinary zombies!"


    Everyone in the Xiao Family Hall was stunned, not an ordinary zombie? What does it mean?


    "What do you mean, make it clear!"


    Xiao Kuang looked at the Xiao family of the newspaper and said.


    auzw.com


    "They all look just like humans, and their eyes are not colored."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Xiao Family Hall froze.


    The appearance of zombies is as good as humans?


    Does the eye have an exclusive color?


    There is only one possibility, that is, the lowest level of these zombies is also a zombies.


    "Then how do you know they are zombies?" Xiao Kuang asked.


    "Yes, they said it themselves." The newspaper Xiao''s children replied horrifiedly.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Xiao Kuang said in a deep voice: "Everyone, let''s go and see."


    ...


    Protection outside the city.


    "Brother Ada, why don''t we just break in?" Yutong looked at Ada in a puzzled way.


    "It''s better not to come here," Ada said.


    At this time, all nine zombies of the last corps were outside the protective city.


    Soon, the Xiao family and the dark wolf leader of the wind wolf went out of the protective city. They looked at them intently, and looked at the End of the Army in amazement.


    "Dare to ask everyone..."


    Xiao Kuang found some clues. He found that the nine people in front of him had no human breath, and that could only be zombies. He guessed that all the nine zombies were lineage zombies.


    Although he was not afraid of nine zombie zombies, he still asked them clearly about their purpose.


    "We are the armies of the last days, our master let us come here." A Da said to Xiao Kuang.


    The End of the World Army is naturally a very strange name for everyone.


    "Who is your master?" Xiao Kuang asked again.


    "Our host is Ye Li." Yutong said with a sweet smile.


    Outside the protection city, all gene warriors were shocked!


    skbshge

 Chapter 762： End of the Army upgrade

    The head of the Xiao family, Xiao, stared stunnedly at the Armageddon.


    "You, your master is Senior Ye Li?"


    The gene warriors outside the protection city were also amazed. They would never think that the Armageddon would say such things.


    "Not bad." Ada nodded.


    Xiao Kuang patted both hands, "Oh! It''s really flooding the Dragon King Temple, the family doesn''t know the family!"


    At this time, Ye Li suddenly appeared among them.


    "the host!"


    The nine zombies of the end-time legion are all delighted.


    Ye Li nodded, "How is the Devil''s Palace?"


    "Master, the Devil Palace is now the strongest force in Xuandi." A Da said.


    Immediately, Ye Li gave the 15 apocalypse upgrade potions obtained from the Kunlun Mirror Trial to the Apocalypse Legion.


    Before this, Ye Li combined two fifth-order zombies in the system space with Ada and Hongye.


    These two fifth-order zombies were synthesized by him and Xiao Yu in the city of zombies.


    A few seconds later, Ada and Hongye upgraded to the sixth-order zombie zombies.


    "You drink the potion." Ye Li said to the armies of the last days.


    After the Armageddon had consumed all the potions, their ranks also changed accordingly.


    All have become the sixth-order zombie zombies! ! !


    Ada and Hongye didn''t drink the level-up zombies upgrade potion.


    Ye Li smiled satisfactorily, and the overall strength of the Armageddon''s Corps rose to another level.


    "Master Demon, are they all your zombies?"


    Wolf Wolf, the dark race leader, looked at Ye Li with some horror.


    auzw.com


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Li turned around and looked at Wolfmaster.


    "Master Demon King, can I ask them what their realm is?" Wolverine looked at the Armageddon very curiously.


    Everyone in the Xiao family also looked at Ye Li, just because they also wanted to know the specific state of the last-day legion.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Li said with a slight glance at the Wolverine and the Xiao family.


    The Wolverine and the Xiao family quickly nodded like chickens pecking rice, as if afraid of Ye Li repenting.


    "Well, since you all want to know, then I will tell you, the realm of the last legion is all sixth-order zombie zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    The wind wolf dark race leader wolf bull and the Xiao family all listened to this, all took a breath, and they were dumbfounded.


    Are all tier six zombie zombies?


    In other words, is it the nine zombie zombies?


    At this time, there is absolutely no words to describe the shock in the hearts of Wolf Warriors and Xiao Jiazhong gene warriors.


    Especially Xiao Xiao, the head of the Xiao family, he originally thought that the End of the World Legion was at most a sect-level zombie, but he just thought that he was about to collapse soon, and he did not expect that the End-Time Legion was all a level-level zombie, and still a high-level level-level zombie.


    "I''ll go to bed first and wait for the whale Yinyang Tigers to come and tell me."


    With that, Ye Li yawned and turned to walk slowly towards the protective city.


    The End of the World Army followed.


    The wind wolf dark race leader wolf bull and all the gene warriors of the Xiao family were stunned. They looked at the back of Ye Li and the end of the army in amazement.


    "Is this the masterpiece of Lord Demon?"


    The wolf bull said stunnedly, only because he found that he had already worshipped Ye Li incomparably, it was a kind of five-body worship.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiao Kuang murmured.


    "Homeowner, I don''t know what they are thinking. Anyway, I''m thinking about why there are men like their predecessors in this world."


    skbshge

 Chapter 763： The Whale Yinyang Tigers arrived

    Protection city.


    The whale Yinyang Tigers came outside the protection city, and the hundreds of whale Yinyang Tigers looked really shocking.


    The children of the Xiao family saw that the Whale Yinyang Tigers were coming, and they were all so scared that they ran in.


    "Senior! The Whale Yinyang Tigers are here!"


    The younger brother of the Xiao family hurried into the Xiao family hall.


    The leader of the wind wolf dark race and the Xiao family all got up from the chair.


    "The Whale Yinyang Tigers are here?"


    Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, looked at the children of the Xiao family who came to report.


    "Yes, the owner!"


    The Xiao family and the dark wolf leader of the wind wolf quickly looked at Ye Li.


    I saw Ye Li took a sip of tea slowly, and he looked at the wolf bull and the Xiao family lightly.


    "Go out." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, a group of people went outside the protective city.


    ...


    Ye Li and his party went outside the protective city and faced off with the Whale Yinyang Tigers.


    "Who is the devil Ye Li!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers spoke coldly at the crowd.


    The wolf bull and the Xiao family were all surprised, only because the momentum exuded by this bull whale Yinyang Tiger was so terrifying, their eyes were wide open, and they even dare not breathe.


    "I am Ye Li, the devil." Ye Li said lightly.


    The whale Yinyang Tiger tribe looked at Ye Li in unison.


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tiger clan smiled coldly, and he stared at Ye Li, "Devil King Yeli, you killed so many clan of the whale Yinyang tiger clan, you should know your end."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he shook his head slightly, "I Ye Li does not know my end."


    The Whale Yinyang Tigers are all stunned. They don¡¯t understand why Ye Li dare to say such things. Don¡¯t you know the end now?


    In this place in Kitahara, the Whale Yinyang Tigers were provoke to death, not to mention killing so many people of the Whale Yinyang Tigers.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, since you don''t know, then I will tell you that your end is a land of no burial!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, and his eschatological legions are now all sixth-order zombie zombies, while he is an eighth-order heavenly elect.


    Although there are hundreds of Yinyang Tigers in the whale, the strongest combat strength is only the eighth-order zest level, there are several fifth-order zest levels, and ten first-order zest levels. The rest are not afraid.


    "what?"


    The leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the whale suddenly seemed to have discovered something, and his expression could not help but stunned.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, why don''t you have human breath, and the people behind you don''t seem to have human breath!"


    The Whale Yinyang Tigers were all startled, and of course they wanted to know why Ye Li had no human breath.


    "Is there anything weird about it? Ye Li has no human breath, isn''t it because Ye Ye is not human?"


    "As for them, it''s Ye Li''s last armies, all of them are zombies!"


    what! ! !


    The Whale Yinyang Tigers were all stunned. The demon Ye Li is not a human, and there are zombies?


    The leader of the Yinyang Tigers, the whale, was also shocked. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Li. He intuitively told him that the demon king Ye Li was never simple.


    "Devil King Yeli, you said you are not a human, then you are also a zombie?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the Whale Yinyang Tigers, but also the Xiao family couldn''t help but startled.


    Ye Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "I Yeli, it''s a devil!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 764： What a sword this is

    magic?


    The whale Yinyang Tiger and the Xiao family were all surprised.


    They have been in Kitahara for so many years and have never heard of this race.


    "What race is the devil?"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It''s a race you can''t imagine. Your bull whale Yinyang Tiger clan is like ants in front of our clan."


    "Arrogance!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tiger cries angrily, and then said: "Devil King Yeli, so far, what else do you deserve to be mysterious!"


    "Give me!"


    The whale leader of Yinyang Tigers shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the whale Yinyang Tiger rushed towards Ye Li, showing his momentum as if the black cloud was pressing the top.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the rushing Whale Yinyang Tiger Clan, and he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    God-level skills are a sword, God-level skills Sky Sword Skills, Inverse Heaven-level skills Sky Demon Finger Synthesis!


    But I saw: On the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, countless horror illusions appeared.


    There are five-clawed blood dragons, ancient **** clocks, ancient archaic swords, axe to open the sky, tower to cloud top, and mirror to the world.


    "I have a sword, when I cut the sky!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    Countless divine lights flew towards the attacking Bayang Yinyang Tigers, and the speed was so fast that they were able to resist such a terrible attack, and their eyes widened.


    "Boom!"


    A tremendous loud noise came.


    The situation moves, the earth shakes!


    auzw.com The wolves of the Wolf Wolf dark race and the Xiao family looked at the scene in front of them with horror. There was no words to describe the shock in their hearts.


    When Jianmang slowly dissipated, the wolf bull and the Xiao family looked at them.


    They found out that the number of attacked whales of Yinyang Tigers had dropped sharply, and there were only dozens of them, and in front of them, there was a thousand-meter cut.


    "how can that be!!!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers yelled out. He just wanted to break his head and he didn''t think it would be like this.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the terrified face of the leader of the Yinyang Tigers, he smiled faintly, and slowly spoke:


    "Now do you know how powerful the magic is?"


    The Whale Yinyang Tigers have been so scared that the three souls can''t see the two souls, and the seven souls can''t see the six souls.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will be afraid. There is only one kind of person who will not be afraid, that is, he is dead."


    After talking, Ye Li hooked his finger at the remaining Whale Yinyang Tigers.


    "Come on, let me let Ye Li kill you."


    Where do these dare whales Yinyang Tiger dare to pass? They know that if they pass, they will have no chance of life.


    "Magic-king-leaf-li!"


    The eyes of the leader of the Yinyang Tigers, the whale, were all red, and he spoke to Ye Li one by one.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "What else do you have to hesitate, is it that now, you still can''t escape?"


    Quiet, dead silence.


    When Ye Li cut out a sword, the head of the Wolf Wolf dark race and the Xiao family were all frozen like clay sculptures. Such a cut was never seen from birth to the present.


    "Devil King Yeli, it''s no big deal to kill the fish!" The leader of Yinyang Tigers, the whale, said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, he shook his head slightly, a look of sarcasm appeared on his face.


    "Just like you ants, and you want to die with my demon king Ye Liyu?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 765： Is this your escape route

    "Give me!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers roared loudly. This was the most angry time since he was born.


    With the command of the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale, the remaining Yinyang Tigers of the Whale all flew towards Ye Li, but the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale did not come.


    "on."


    Ye Li exhaled a word gently.


    Roar!


    The corps of the last days flew toward the Yinyang Tigers of the whale.


    "Boom!"


    The end-of-life legion and the Whale Yinyang Tigers fought together.


    It''s a pity that the leader of the Yinyang Tiger Clan of the Whale never thought that his Whale Yinyang Tiger Clan could not beat the last legions.


    Zombie?


    The leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale took three steps backwards. He remembered that Ye Li had just said that they were zombies. Don¡¯t even talk about such horrible zombies before, even I haven¡¯t even heard them.


    The nonstop non-stop whale Yinyang Tiger fell, and when facing the corpses of the 6th rank of the 9th Congress of the Apocalypse Legion, they were still not enough.


    The leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale blinked, and he gritted his teeth to make a decision!


    This decision...is to run!


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast.


    The leader of the Yinyang Tigers, a whale, shone and disappeared.


    Ye Li had already stared at the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Ba Whale. Ye Li shook his head when he saw that he wanted to escape.


    Many people or dark races always want to escape when facing him, but how can they escape the palm of his hand.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in place.


    ...


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tiger Race ran all the way, he only hated that he didn''t have a hundred legs, and then he could escape from this place.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li''s 100-step Shenxing was naturally much faster than him, and it didn''t take long for him to catch up with the leader of the silver whale Yinyang Tigers.


    "This demon king Ye Li should not have chased it!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tiger clan took a breath. He breathed a few breaths, and he had an endless sigh in his heart. Thinking of himself as a majestic leader of the Yinyang Tiger clan, he did not expect to fall into this field.


    "Is this your escape route?"


    Suddenly, a lazy voice reached the ears of the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Ba Whale.


    what! ! !


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers was shocked, and a cold rushed from his tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover. This is...like falling into an ice cave!


    He quickly followed the voice, but found that Ye Li was sitting on a tree in front of him, looking at him lightly.


    "Devil King Yeli!"


    The body strength of the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale seems to be drained, and he looks at Ye Li with a gray face.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, we have no deep hatred. As long as you can let me die, I will definitely repay you in the future." The leader of the Yinyang Tigers, the whale, looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked up and down the leader of the silver whale Yinyang Tiger, slowly speaking:


    "On the basis of ants like you, also deserve to repay me Ye Li?"


    The leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the whale went back three steps and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, do you really want to fight for the situation!" A few seconds later, the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the whale said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and a look of ignorance appeared on his face.


    "Are ants like you also worthy of fighting with me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come and die."


    Ye Li hooked his finger at the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the whale.


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers knew he could not escape, he bit his steel teeth.


    "Axe!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 766： Whale leader of Yinyang Tigers dies

    The leader of the Yinyang tiger clan shouted loudly, and a black giant axe appeared in his hand.


    "Devil King Yeli, you forced me!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and slowly spoke to the leader of the Yinyang Tigers:


    "How can I force you, but only a ant."


    The leader of Yinyang Tiger, the whale, became very angry when he heard this.


    "Devil King Yeli, I''ll fight you!"


    As the sound fell, the head of the Yinyang tiger clan of the whale flew towards Ye Li with a black giant axe.


    The leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Ba Whale is the eighth-order Zun realm, and Ye Li is the eighth-order heavenly elect.


    If Ye Li is an ordinary eighth-order sky-chosen, then this battle is undoubtedly that the uphill tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the mist.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li is certainly not an ordinary eighth-order natural selection.


    Just when the leader of the Yinyang Tiger Clan of the Whale was only a line away from Ye Li, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword had already appeared in his hand.


    "Qiao!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tigers held up the black giant axe, and the black giant axe slashed heavily on the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    But then, the expression of the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale was shocked.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    The whale leader of the Yinyang Tiger clan shouted, and his expression was terrified.


    Just because the black giant axe was split on the Taiyuan Longyuan sword, the black giant axe broke.


    Ye Li looked at the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the whale, and there was a look of ignorance in his face.


    "I said, you are just a ants, why don''t you believe me Ye Ye?"


    Hearing this, the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Ba Whale looked at Ye Li in horror, and his pupils contracted immediately, because the Taiyuan Longyuan sword had stabbed him.


    "what!"


    auzw.com


    The speed of Ye Li''s sword is too fast. The leader of the Yinyang Tiger Clan of the Whale has never seen such a terrifying sword speed. Like the eighth-order realm, he found that he could not escape this sword.


    With the stab of the Archaic Longyuan Sword, the life of the leader of the Yinyang Tigers of the Whale will disappear from this world forever.


    Looking at the dead body of the leader of the Yinyang Tigers on the ground, Ye Lifeng God Ruyu''s face sighed slightly.


    "I think you should understand the truth that no one in this world can afford you."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, urging Shen Xing to disappear in place.


    ...


    Ye Li arrived at the city of protection.


    The people of the Xiao family and the head of the dark wolf of the Wolf Wolf looked at Ye Li very respectfully. They knew that Ye Li was an existence that they could not look forward to in their lifetime.


    "Senior, you are back."


    Xiao Yu was the first to speak.


    Ye Li nodded, he looked at Xiao Yu.


    "Come to the Devil''s Palace with me."


    Xiao Yu was stunned. She naturally didn''t know where the Devil Hall was.


    "Senior, the Devil Palace is..."


    Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, asked it first.


    Ye Li spoke slowly: "The Devil''s Palace is my Ye Li''s sect."


    Xiao Kuangwen said that his old face was rejoicing, thinking that if his granddaughter had gone to the ancestors of his predecessors, the future would be boundless.


    "Yu''er, follow the seniors to the Devil''s Palace."


    Xiao Yu was at a loss, and she had to agree.


    "Even so, then we should leave." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    All the people present were startled. Why did they think that Ye Li would leave suddenly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 767： Two sisters from the east

    Devil''s Palace.


    Leng Xue walked back and forth in the hall, wondering if something had happened to Ye Li, and all the corpses of the last days went to Beiyuan.


    Immediately, Leng Xue shook her head, thinking about the existence like Ye Li, how could it happen.


    "Senior, you must not have an accident."


    Leng Xue murmured to herself, and her white face was lonely.


    "Don''t you want me to be in trouble?"


    A lazy voice came into Leng Xue''s ears.


    Leng Xue listened to this voice, and her pupils contracted quickly. She was too familiar with the voice.


    "senior!"


    I saw Ye Li and the End of the Army had already appeared in front of her.


    Of course Ye Li knows that Leng Xue is in love with her, but he has no choice. There are too many people who like him in this world.


    "This is my new disciple." Ye Li looked at Leng Xue, and then he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "She will be your master in the future."


    "Good senior." Xiao Yu nodded quickly.


    Ye Li jumped up to the throne directly above.


    "Leng Xue, I heard that the Devil''s Palace has become the strongest force in Xuan Di?" Ye Li looked at Leng Xue.


    "Yes senior, I don''t think it will take long before the Devil''s Palace can become the strongest force in the Eastern Realm."


    ...


    Ye Li spent a month in the Devil''s Palace, and this month he has been practicing in the Haotian Tower under the tree with a crooked neck.


    The crooked neck tree is very large, not far from the Devil''s Palace, and the surrounding scenery is very pleasant.


    "Finally, the ninth-order Heavenly Elector."


    Ye Li opened his eyes and exhaled.


    "Sister, what kind of power is the Demon Palace?"


    auzw.com


    "I don''t know. I heard that it is the strongest force in Xuandi. I haven''t heard of it before."


    At this time, two voices like the yellow warbling came into Ye Li''s ears.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and saw two young girls appearing in front of him, one at the age of twenty and the other at the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that these two girls were actually a fifth-order transcendental person and one a fourth-order transcendental person.


    Suddenly, Ye Li knew that they were never people of Xuandi, and Xuandi could not have such a genius.


    "Eh, sister, there is someone in front."


    Qing Ruo pointed to a place.


    "Someone?"


    Green Bamboo looked in the direction of Qing Ruo''s fingers, and found a man like a beggar caught his eyes.


    Seeing this, Qingzhu''s white face could not help but show a look of disgust.


    "Excuse me, where is the Devil''s Palace?"


    Qing Ruo asked Ye Litian.


    "Why are you looking for the Devil''s Palace?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Humph!


    Qingzhu snorted coldly and walked to Ye Li, looking at Ye Li coldly.


    "We are from the East, come to Xuandi to play, and along the way I heard that the Demon Palace is very strong, what is the Demon Lord Ye Li."


    "I also heard that there is an eschatological corps in Devil King Yeli¡¯s men, all of them are horrible zombies. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is saying that Demon King Yeli can fly high to the land, take the high-rise building and walk to the ground, horizontal He jumped into the river and jumped into the sea.


    "We came to the Devil''s Palace to see what Ye Li, the Demon King is really good at!"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that the two girls like immortals in front of her should be sisters.


    One is gentle, the other is red pepper on the mountain, and the big rock in the heart of the river.


    "I advise you to go back and forth, you are not the opponent of the devil Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 768： You actually called me Ye Li smelly beggar

    Qingzhu was startled, and she looked at Ye Li in disgust.


    "Stinky beggar, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li was stunned this time, stinky beggar?


    He Ye Li looks like a jade and looks beautiful, but he is called a beggar?


    "Your eyes are okay, shouldn''t you say why there is such a good-looking person in this world?" Ye Li looked at Qingzhu suspiciously.


    When Qingzhu heard this, she couldn''t help but stunned. She couldn''t even dream that the smelly beggar''s face was so thick.


    In fact, Ye Li is really quite like a beggar. Cultivating for a month, can it be like a beggar?


    "Sorry, my sister doesn''t mean that." Qing Ruo quickly apologized to Ye Li.


    "What if Ruoer, so much talk with this stinky beggar!" Qing Zhu looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    After finishing the speech, Qingzhu said sarcastically to Ye Liqun: "Smelly beggar, please tell us where the devil palace is, otherwise Miss Ben wants you to look good!"


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking it was really grumpy.


    "You went to the Demon Palace to challenge the Demon King Ye Li?" Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, we just want to see how terrifying Ye Li, the demonic king of Xuandi, is frightened!" Qing Zhu said coldly.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and then at his own hands.


    "Actually, I am Ye Li, the devil."


    what?


    Both Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Stinky beggar, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!" Qing Zhu said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin."


    auzw.com "You!!!"


    Qingzhu really did not expect that a beggar was so rampant that it was just a small mysterious ground.


    "Are you really Ye Li?"


    Qing Ruo''s fair face was very puzzled.


    "If it is a child, how could he be the devil Ye Ye, this is obviously a stink beggar!" Qing Zhu said.


    Ye Li stayed for a while, thinking that no one believed the truth this year. He was really the devil Ye Li.


    "The Devil''s Palace is there, you go." Ye Li said lightly.


    Qingzhu smiled coldly, "Smelly beggar, but you have a bit of eyesight, otherwise your end will be miserable."


    Immediately, Qingzhu and Qingruo headed towards the Devil''s Palace.


    Ye Li looked at the second woman''s back and shook her head involuntarily, thinking that these two nizis were a bit interesting.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li has some doubts. He looks like a prince in a fairy tale. How could this green bamboo call him a stink beggar?


    Afterwards, he walked to the edge of a spring, and it didn''t matter if he looked at it, and he was startled.


    Only then did he understand why Qingzhu called him a stink beggar, and he really looked like a beggar.


    Without much thought, Ye Li bought a set of clothes in the points mall and took a bath.


    A touch of sunlight shone on Ye Li''s body, a Tsing Yi, standing upright. The strange thing was that Ye Li and the sun were a little brighter.


    I just don''t know if the sun illuminates Ye Li or Ye Li illuminates the sun.


    Ye Li thought that he was now a ninth-order Heavenly Chosen, and now he had to gather zombies to upgrade the Armageddon, or the Armageddon would not be able to keep up.


    The genius of this east is actually so tyrannical. It must be much stronger than the mysterious land. If there is no strong power, in the last days, there is only life and death.


    skbshge

 Chapter 769： I am the devil Ye Li

    Qingzhu and Qingruo came outside the Demon Hall.


    "Sister, is this the Devil''s Palace?"


    Qing Ruo''s fair face was a little horrified, and it was too scary to think of the Devil''s Palace. It was actually a dragon and a phoenix, and the aura was extremely rich.


    "Humph!"


    Qingzhu sneered, passing a disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s just a little power on the ground, what''s worth fussing about!"


    "Sister, I think we should be more careful. If the Devil Palace is strong, then we..."


    Before Qing Ruo''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Qing Zhu.


    "Ruoer, we are the people of the Wind and Snow Silver Palace, but unique geniuses in the world!" Qing Zhu said to Qing Ruo.


    Immediately, Qingzhu and Qingruo continued to prepare to move forward.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a cold drink came into the ears of Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    The second daughter paused and looked at the few disciples in disdain.


    "Keep off!" Qing Zhu said coldly.


    These few people were stunned. They were all disciples of the Devil''s Palace. You must know that the Devil''s Palace is now the strongest force in Xuandi, and there is no one.


    "Do you know the Devil''s Palace here!" a disciple of a fourth-order evolutionr shouted.


    "Sorry, can you please report to your housekeeper, just say we want to challenge him."


    Qing Ruo looked at the disciples in front of him very seriously and said.


    These disciples who guarded the gate were startled. Where did they think Qing Ruo would say such a thing?


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Then, the disciples of the Devil''s Palace laughed loudly, as if they heard the most funny jokes in the world.


    "She, they want to challenge Lord Demon, ha ha ha!"


    "There are always so many ants in this world, don''t look at who they are, but they still want to challenge Lord Demon!"


    Qingzhu was a violent temper. Can he bear it when he heard this? Only an afterimage remained in place.


    auzw.com


    "boom!"


    With a single blow, several of the disciples who guarded the gates of the Devil''s Palace all flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    These disciples also knew that the second daughter was not easy to provoke, and tried to get up from the ground.


    "You, you are waiting!"


    After that, these disciples ran in.


    Looking at the appearance of these disciples holding their heads, Qingzhu couldn''t help but sneered.


    "I used to think that the Devil''s Palace has some strength, and now it seems that they are all a group of snake rats."


    Ye Li looked at the second woman''s back, he smiled secretly, and slowly spoke:


    "The Devil''s Palace is not a snake rat."


    The second woman quickly turned around and found that Ye Li was walking towards them slowly.


    "who are you?"


    Green Bamboo stared at Ye Li.


    "Sister, his voice seems to be a bit familiar." Qing Ruo said a little stunned.


    Ye Liyun lightly smiled, "I forgot so quickly, you just called me a stink beggar."


    what?


    Both Qingzhu and Qingruo froze.


    They looked at Ye Li in amazement. They were obviously a stinky beggar just now. How can they be a different person now?


    Now the stinking beggar, Fengshenruyu, handsome and unparalleled.


    "You, are you really that person?"


    Qing Ruo''s white face was puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Not bad."


    Qingzhu snorted again, "What about you, you are also a disciple of the Devil''s Palace?"


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "Did I not tell you, I am the devil Ye Li."


    skbshge

 Chapter 770： You, you really devil Ye Li

    Qing Zhu glanced at Ye Li, she really couldn''t understand why the person''s face was so thick in front of her.


    "I tell you, you will disappear in front of Miss Ben within a second, otherwise your end..."


    Qingzhu didn''t go on, meaning you understood it yourself.


    "You can''t be the Demon King Ye Li. I heard that the Demon King Ye Li has three heads and six arms. You look so beautiful. How could it be the Demon King Ye Li?" Qing Ruo smiled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking who this was spreading, he has three heads and six arms?


    At this time, Leng Xue brought all the disciples of the Devil''s Palace.


    "Who dares come to my devil''s palace to make trouble!" Leng Xue said coldly.


    Qingzhu Wenyan didn''t continue to look at Ye Li, she looked at the disciples of Leng Xue and the Hall of Demon Kings.


    "Who are the demon king Ye Li!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the disciples in Lengxue and the Devil''s Palace were stunned. What was wrong with this person? Is Demon King Ye not by your side?


    I saw that Ye Li slowly walked towards the demon king''s palace slowly. After reaching Leng Xue''s side, he slowly turned around and looked at Qingzhu and Qingruo lightly.


    "Senior, why are you with them?" Leng Xue looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled and slowly said: "I think they are very interesting."


    Qingzhu and Qingruo hadn''t recovered yet, and they looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "You, who are you?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and said to Qingzhu and Qingruo: "Did I say that, I am the devil Ye Li, but you don''t believe it."


    "Yes, this is our demon king Yeli!" Leng Xue also said coldly to the second daughter.


    what! ! !


    Qingzhu and Qingruo heard this, they were really stunned, just because they were dreaming, they would not think that he was really the devil Ye Li.


    auzw.com "You, are you really Ye Ye?"


    Qing Zhu still couldn''t believe Ye Ye.


    Humph!


    Leng Xue snorted coldly, "Can there still be fake!"


    Hearing this answer, Qingzhu and Qingruo could not help but looked at each other. They heard the rumor that the demon king Yeli had three heads and six arms, and the appearance was extremely ugly, but the person in front of him...


    This is a face they haven''t seen since birth, and at the same time they don''t understand why there are so nice people in this world.


    After a while, Qingzhu and Qingruo finally recovered.


    Qingzhu stared at Ye Li and said in a cold voice: "Me and Ruoer came to the Demon King''s Hall to come and see the Demon King Ye Li. Since you are the Demon King Ye Li, let me see how good it is!"


    "Yes, my sister and I are here to challenge you." Qing Ruo also said.


    What the second daughter didn''t expect was that, as soon as they spoke, they caused a shocking laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    Everyone in the Devil''s Palace laughed, and even couldn''t even straighten their waists.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qingzhu spoke coldly, and she couldn''t even think of why the people in front of them laughed with her breast-feeding strength.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, just because you still want to challenge seniors!" Leng Xue looked at the second daughter disdainfully.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned, thinking that they must not know their identity, otherwise they would have been so scared that the fart rolled into urine.


    "Do you know who we are?"


    "Who are you? Ye Li has some interest in wanting to know."


    Ye Li looked at Qingzhu and Qingruo faintly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 771： I give you this opportunity to challenge me

    Qingzhu heard Ye Li very proudly.


    "Devil Ye Li, since you want to know our identity in this way, then I will tell you."


    "We are from the Eastern Power, the Snow Palace!"


    From the perspective of Qingzhu and Qingruo, when the demon king Yeli and the demon palace heard the words Fengxue Yingong, they would all be frightened.


    But they looked at the expressions on the face of the devil Ye Li and the crowd, only to find that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "What kind of force is Fengxue Yingong, why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "She said it was from the East, and I have never heard of any forces in the East."


    Everyone in the Devil''s Palace whispered.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned, so they knew why the demon king Yeli and the demon palace were not afraid. They didn''t even know the Wind and Snow Palace.


    "You, you! The Wind and Snow Silver Palace is the supreme power of the East!"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at Qingzhu lightly, "It''s a pity that this is Xuandi."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo couldn''t help but shocked their bodies, and they looked at Ye Li with wide eyes.


    "Don''t you want to challenge me Ye Li, I will give you this opportunity now." Ye Li continued to the second daughter.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, are you really ready? We are very strong!" Qingzhu''s fair face appeared a smug look.


    Ye Li''s face was very light and gentle on Guan Ruyu''s face, and he slowly said: "You two go together, I use one finger."


    "what did you say?"


    Both Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned. Where have they seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li?


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you think you are too arrogant!" Qing Zhu stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled again, "I Ye Li is arrogant, what can you do, I''m afraid you don''t know yet, in my Ye Li''s eyes, you are as weak as ants."


    auzw.com


    Green Bamboo has been a violent temper since she was born. At this moment, when she heard Ye Li''s words, could she bear it!


    "Devil Ye Li, I want you to look good!"


    As the sound fell, Qingzhu raised his palm and flew towards Ye Lifei, the speed was a bit too fast.


    It''s a pity that Qingzhu is only a fifth-order surpasser, and is really weak in front of Ye Li.


    I saw Qingzhu''s palm with purple-gold aura, and it looked terrifying.


    "boom!"


    When Ye Li was only a few steps away, Qingzhu slammed towards Ye Li''s body.


    What Qingzhu didn''t think of anyway was that when her palm was about to touch Ye Li''s body, Ye Li suddenly disappeared.


    "what?"


    Qingzhu was shocked, she was very shocked, just because she found that she couldn''t catch Ye Li''s speed at all.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he had reached behind Qingzhu.


    "Sister, be careful behind you!"


    Qing Ruo quickly shouted at Qing Zhu.


    Qingzhu heard the sound and then reacted. She quickly turned around, but this time she was horrified.


    I saw that Ye Li had raised his finger, the horrible white aura above his finger was entangled, and it looked like he was gutting.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    The sound fell, so terrifying that the fingers beyond rush came to Qingzhu quickly.


    Qingzhu was terrified. She found that she couldn''t avoid such a speed, and she froze in place.


    skbshge

 Chapter 772： Senior asked me to give you food

    "sister!"


    Qing Ruo shouted.


    Qingzhu was horrified at this time. She had closed her eyes. She dared to swear. She really dared to swear. From birth till now, she has never seen such a horrible attack.


    She thought she was going to die, but unfortunately, what she didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li stopped her finger at a distance from her head.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    "Now do you still want to challenge my demon king Ye Li?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Qingzhu was surprised, she opened her eyes and looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    "You, why are you so strong?"


    Qingzhu couldn''t believe it, she really couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke:


    "Okay, not too strong."


    Qing Ruo was already paralyzed on the ground, she had thought her sister...


    "Senior Demon King, thank you for not killing my sister."


    Qing Ruo quickly approached Ye Li and said to Ye Li very gratefully.


    Ye Li smiled. You came with a crown like a jade. You were very light and light. You said lightly: "I am not interested in killing ants like you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qing Zhu and Qing couldn''t help but shocked their bodies, but they didn''t know how to refute it. Ye Li''s attack was just too terrifying. They only felt that in that moment, they came to Infinite Purgatory.


    "I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Suddenly, Qing Zhu looked at Ye Li firmly.


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would still be a few people who walked upstairs.


    "It''s not necessary to worship me as a teacher. You can join the Devil''s Palace." Ye Li said lightly.


    "No! I will worship you as a teacher!" Qing Zhu''s white face was extremely firm.


    Ye Li was startled again, thinking that Nizi was still a little firm, not bad.


    auzw.com


    "Senior Demon King, I also want to worship you as a teacher!" Qing Ruo also said firmly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "I''m not taking you as a disciple."


    "If you don''t accept us as disciples, we''ll always stand here!" Qing Zhu said.


    Ye Liwen yawned and said slowly, "If you are willing to stand, just stand here."


    Immediately, Ye Li and the Demon Palace all walked towards the Demon Palace.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo looked at the backs of Ye Li and the Demon Hall, and their silver teeth could not help biting.


    "Sister, do we really have to stand here all the time?"


    Qing Ruo looked at Qing Zhu and said.


    "Yes, if you don''t know, at the moment of life and death, I even felt that my soul was shaking, and the devil Ye Li was too strong."


    In this way, the two sisters Qingzhu and Qingruo stood in the Highness of the Demon King for three days and three nights without eating or drinking.


    Devil''s Palace.


    "Senior, they have stood for three days and three nights, you see..."


    Leng Xue asked Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Li smiled. He originally thought that Miss Qianjin like Qingzhu and Qingruo should not be so persevering, but did not expect this station to be three days and three nights.


    "Go give them some food." Ye Li said.


    Leng Xue nodded, and immediately took a few disciples of the Demon Palace to the mountain.


    It didn''t take long for Leng Xue and several disciples of the Devil''s Palace to go down the mountain.


    "Senior asked me to give you some food."


    Leng Xue let people pass food and water to Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    What Leng Xue didn''t expect was that the green bamboo and the green ruo actually looked unsympathetic, which made her a little unhappy.


    "You really think of yourself as an adult?" Leng Xue stared at the second daughter.


    skbshge

 Chapter 773： Do you think i will lie

    Qingzhu and Qingruo were startled, and they looked up at Lengxue.


    "Then who are you?" Qing Zhu stared at Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue smiled and said, "I am the master of all the disciples in the Demon Palace!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qingzhu and Qingruo could not help but stun again.


    "What about that, we want to worship Senior Demon King, not you!"


    "you!"


    Leng Xue was anxious. How could she think that the mouths of these two girls were so hard.


    "Seniors will not accept you as a disciple. If you come and go, why are you here to find this suffering?" Leng Xue sarcastically looked at Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Qingzhu said coldly.


    Leng Xue thought that she was persuading her to persuade her. If she didn''t listen, she was still so angry.


    "Are you looking for a fight?" Leng Xue stared at the second daughter.


    "We are not looking for fights, we want to worship the demon king Ye Li as a teacher!" Qing Ruo''s white face showed a stubborn look.


    Qingzhu sneered, she looked at Leng Xue, "Just because you are not our opponent!"


    "Ah!"


    Leng Xue wanted to laugh. She really wanted to laugh. Naturally, after Ye Li gave her the upgrade potion, she is now a first-order natural choice.


    The green bamboo and Qingruo in front of them are only the fifth-order transcendental and fourth-order transcendental, and they are not enough to see in front of her.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    After that, Leng Xue hooked her finger at the second female.


    Seeing this, Qingzhu became very angry, and immediately shot at Lengxue. Unfortunately, how could Qingzhu, a fifth-order surpasser, be Lengxue''s opponent?


    auzw.com


    It was only an instant that Green Bamboo defeated came! "


    Seeing this, Qing Ruo also prepared to shoot Leng Xue. Qing Ruo was only a fourth-order transcendental, not even Leng Xue''s opponent.


    "stop."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice came into the ears of the women.


    The women heard the words and looked down at the sound, and found that a tree not far away, Ye Li was sitting on the tree, a face of ruddy jade appeared on the tree, looking at them faintly. .


    They certainly didn''t know when Ye Li came here, and for a moment, Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo were startled.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, are you willing to accept us as a disciple?" Qing Zhu looked at Ye Li firmly.


    Ye Li smiled, his hair came up without wind, and he looked at Qingzhu.


    "I remember you seeming to say that you are a disciple of the Snow and Silver Palace. You already have a teacher. Why should you still worship Ye Li as a teacher?"


    Obviously, this is something Ye Li can''t understand anyway.


    "Devil King Yeli, in fact, Ruoer and I fled to the Profound Earth, because Ruoer and I offended the elders of the Snow and Silver Palace, so we were pursued all the way!"


    With that, Qingzhu and Qingruo''s white faces began to look very sad.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that it would not be as simple as offending, or would it be worthy of chasing from the East to the Xuandi.


    "I think your talents are good, and your strength is okay. I Ye Li will reluctantly accept you."


    Ye Li said to Qingzhu and Qingruo lightly.


    Both Qingzhu and Qingruo were shocked, and the two women looked at Ye Li in shock, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Senior Demon King, are you really willing to accept us as a disciple?" Qing Ruo''s white face was stunned.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at Qing Ruo lightly, "Do you think someone like me, Ye Li, will lie?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 774： Jinganniu

    Leng Xue was a little unwilling to get up. She looked at Ye Li in amazement. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Li to promise to accept them as a disciple.


    "Senior, did you really agree?" Leng Xue looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and said to Leng Xue: "Anyway, it''s okay. It seems good to have two apprentices."


    In fact, Ye Li''s heart is like a mirror. The reason why Qingzhu and Qingruo want to worship him as a teacher is nothing more than to show him his strength, he wants him to protect them.


    After all, they were chased and killed! ! !


    Immediately, Qingzhu and Qingruo became disciples of Ye Li.


    Everyone in the devil''s palace knew it.


    "Master, don''t you all say that you have an eschatological legion, can you show us?" Qing Ruo said to Ye Litian.


    Qingzhu also looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "Do you really want to see?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo nodded, and there was a deep curiosity in their eyes.


    Immediately, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    A large zombie zombies, red leaves of ice zombies, iron feet zombies white dolls, petrified zombies rain boy, devouring zombies bone girl, ghost sword zombies A Qi, sharp gun zombies dragon feathers, zombies queen Mo You, doll zombies moon bamboo.


    The nine zombie zombies of the last armies appeared in front of Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    Both Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned. They were shocked in their hearts. Thinking about this is the End of the World Army, they just felt a look at the End of the World Army.


    Now the reputation of the demon king Ye Li and the armies of the last days in Xuandi can be described as a thunder, and it can be said that no one knows no one knows no one.


    Anyone who mentioned the demon king Ye Li and the armies of the last days were frightened by the wind, and it was a horrified face.


    A month later.


    "Master Demon! Lord Demon!"


    A disciple suddenly rushed into the hall, with a deep horror on his face.


    "what happened?"


    Leng Xue asked quickly.


    auzw.com


    "Found a large number of dark races and zombies, they came to the Devil''s Palace!"


    "what?"


    Leng Xue''s face changed.


    Ye Li''s face was very exciting, thinking that sometimes this person could not say.


    As the saying goes, the tree is quiet and the wind stops.


    He thought about where to go to find the zombies to upgrade the End of the Legion. This is a good thing. He sent it to his door. It is really a way of heaven. You don¡¯t go, **** has no way. You come to vote.


    "How many zombies?" Ye Li looked at the disciples.


    "I am afraid that there will be tens of thousands of zombies!" said the disciple.


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face couldn''t help but become more exciting.


    "Ready to fight." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    ...


    After a few hours, under the Devil''s Mountain, countless dark races and zombies appeared. The number was extremely large, and it looked like the top of the black cloud.


    "Where is the Devil Ye?"


    Suddenly, a sound like thunder came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone in the Devil''s Palace looked at the talking dark race and found it to be a cow and a golden cow.


    "It''s the Jinganniu!"


    Leng Xue said to Ye Li.


    "The Jinganniu are very powerful in Xuandi, but they have not been born for a long time." Leng Xue continued.


    At this time, the Jinganniu tribe and tens of thousands of zombies all rose up and stared at everyone in the Devil''s Palace.


    Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo looked at this kind of scene, but could not help but were a little scared.


    "I am Ye Li, the demon king, what are you doing?" Ye Li looked at the talking Jinganniu faintly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 775： Angry Jinganniu

    Hundreds of Jinganiu tribes watched Ye Li in a deadly manner.


    "I can''t think of my Jingan Niu tribe who hasn''t been born for a long time. It''s ridiculous that some people have claimed the king to dominate.


    An eighth-order Zunjin Jingan Niu looked at Ye Li.


    This eighth-order Jinganniu is the patriarch of the Jinganniu.


    The golden dry cow is golden in body, strong and fit, and a pair of soaring horns. They all hold big sticks of white bones in their hands.


    "Devil King Yeli, I heard that you are the strongest person in Xuandi now? You also said that you are not a person, but a demon?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The leader of the Jinganniu tribe laughed several times, and then said to Ye Li:


    "The Demon Race only exists in the sinful land, and you will be demons!"


    Listening to this, Ye Liwen narrowed his eyes, thinking that there was a devil in a sinful place? This is something he did not know before.


    As soon as the leader of the Jinganniu clan came out, everyone in the Devil''s Palace and Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned.


    Everyone in the Devil''s Palace naturally has not heard of the race of Devil. As for Green Bamboo and Qing Ruo, they know the place of sin and they know the Devil.


    The sinful land is across the sea from the eastern boundary, and it does not know how many times more terrifying than the eastern, southern, western and northern boundaries.


    As for the Demon Race, it is the most powerful race in the evil land, and the dark race trembling in front of it.


    "How about Demon King Yeli, did I shoot it or did you give me three bangs?"


    The leader of Jinganniu looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    Everyone in the Devil''s Palace was furious, just because they had never seen such an arrogant dark race.


    auzw.com They all looked at Ye Li and wanted to see what Ye Li said.


    What everyone did not expect was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    I saw Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, and after a few seconds, he looked at the leader of the Jinganniu tribe, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "Why did you choose to commit suicide?"


    what! ! !


    The Jinganniu were all startled. Obviously they did not know what Ye Li meant.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, what do you mean?"


    The leader of the Jinganniu tribe stared at Ye Li. He didn''t understand why Ye Li could be so calm at this time.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, looking calmly at the leader of the Jinganniu tribe, "What is the difference between you and my demon king Ye Li''s trouble, and suicide?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire Jinganniu tribe was furious.


    The leader of the Jinganniu tribe laughed coldly, "Yes, the demon king is indeed worthy of the tongue. I really can''t match my tongue, or I don''t know if your strength is directly proportional to your tongue."


    Ye Li smiled again and said leisurely to the leader of the Jinganniu tribe:


    "How can a dark race like you change? Only death can make you change."


    When the Jinganniu heard this, all their heads burst out of anger, staring at Ye Li with their teeth.


    "Devil King Yeli, I originally wanted to give you some color to look at, but now it seems that you can''t die without death!" The Jinganniu leader exasperated.


    "Is it true, then I, Ye Li, would you like to thank you?" Ye Li smiled, then said: "Do you believe it, I can let you see their bodies?"


    The leader of the Jinganniu looked cold and said coldly, "You-say-what!"


    "So you are not only a pitiful ants, but also a deaf?" Ye Li playfully looked at the leader of the Jinganniu tribe.


    skbshge

 Chapter 776： Talk about it

    Hearing this, the leader of the Jinganniu tribe could no longer bear it, and erected a big stick of white bones in his hand and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, thinking that Ye Li, the devil of Laozitang, was afraid that you might not succeed?


    "Uh!"


    A terrifying dragon sound appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone took a closer look. It didn''t matter if it didn''t look. At first glance, they were all scared. I saw a five-claw blood dragon hovering above Ye Li.


    Looking at the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, they were all terrified and took three steps backwards. This sword just took a look at it and felt the infernal purgatory.


    "Qiao!"


    Only listening to the sound of the collision of weapons, everyone looked at Ye Li and the leader of the Jinganniu tribe.


    But this look, but the soul is not attached.


    what! ! !


    I saw that the big bones in the hands of the leader of the Jinganniu tribe had been torn apart, and then they turned into powder.


    "how can that be?"


    The leader of the Jinganniu was stunned. His eyes began to shrink rapidly. Where has he seen such a sharp sword?


    "Devil King Yeli, the sword in your hand..."


    Before the leader of the Jinganniu tribe had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "This sword is named Taigu Longyuan Sword, and it is also the sword that kills you!"


    Immediately, Ye Li kicked heavily towards the Jinganniu leader. One of the Jinganniu leader did not respond. Ye Li''s foot was in the middle of the body and flew out instantly.


    "boom!"


    The leader of the Jinganniu group smashed heavily on the ground, and a deep hole was smashed out on the ground.


    Everyone in the Devil''s Palace and the Jinganniu tribe were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. Their eyes quickly looked towards the deep pit.


    "puff!"


    auzw.com


    Only a burst of blood spurted into everyone''s ears, and then the leader of the Jinganniu tribe crawled out of the deep pit, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Li looked at the leader of the Jinganniu faintly, he slowly said:


    "You were already dead, but I Ye Li did not choose to kill you, because I Ye Li said just now, to let you see their bodies."


    The sound fell, just before the leader of the Jinganniu tribe had not responded, Ye Li Yijian cut out.


    "Sky Sword!"


    The god-level skill Sky Sword is determined to be cut out, and countless Daoguang bursts out from the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword. The speed is already like the thunder, which makes it impossible for people to dodge.


    Seeing such an attack, the Jinganniu were all shocked to the extreme.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the screams shook the earth and earth.


    After the divine light disappeared, and then looking at the location of the Jinganniu tribe, it was found that there was only one slash that could not be described in words, and all the corpses of the Jinganniu tribe were on the ground.


    "This and this..."


    The leader of the Jinganniu tribe was shocked to the extreme, he kept going backwards, and he saw a scene where dreaming would not appear.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He looked at the Jinganniu slowly and said:


    "I said, I want you to see their bodies. Do you believe it now?"


    Not only the leader of the Jinganniu tribe, but everyone in the Devil Palace looked at such a scene, and they were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    The leader of the Jinganniu tribe broke up when he heard Ye Li''s words.


    "Devil King Yeli, you, you you..."


    Where can the leader of the Jinganniu tribe be able to say a complete sentence?


    Ye Li smiled and said slowly: "Since you have seen their bodies, it is up to you."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li slashed out with the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan.


    skbshge

 Chapter 777： You have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall

    Ye Li slashed out the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, which is the supreme sword of the sword. What language can be used to describe this speed?


    The leader of the Jinganniu clan watched Supreme Sword and Mango coming towards him, and took a breath of fright.


    Hiding left and right is the eighth-order dark race in the end, and finally escaped Ye Li''s sword. At the same time, the leader of the Jinganniu race was also angry to the point that it could not be increased.


    "Devil King Yeli, you are trying to kill him!"


    The leader of the Jinganniu clan was extremely cold at the moment, and it seemed to be desperately prepared to fight with Ye Li.


    "Give me!"


    Immediately, the leader of the Jinganniu roared, and tens of thousands of zombies began to shoot.


    "You don''t want to shoot." Ye Li said slowly to Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue was a little stunned, and didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t let them shoot, but since it was Ye Li''s order, he would naturally not hesitate.


    "Legacy Corps, come on!"


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    Roar!


    The nine zombies of the last armies began to shoot.


    The whole scene was instantly chaotic.


    "Fatianxiang!"


    Just listening to the Jinganniu leader shouting, his golden body began to swell rapidly, and finally became tens of feet in size, it was really shocking to see.


    "Devil King Yeli, I want you to die!" The leader of the Jinganniu clan said coldly.


    As the sound fell, the leader of the Jinganniu clan threw a heavy punch and punched Ye Yemeng.


    This fist pushed horizontally, as if pushing away the space, and looked terrified.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, thinking that you could have lived well, but offended my devil, Ye Li. It¡¯s true that there is a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, **** has no way for you to vote.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li chopped out with the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and the supreme swordmang went towards the giant fist.


    auzw.com


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a thunderous sound reached everyone''s ears, and the earth began to tremble.


    I saw that the giant fist of the Jinganniu clan and the supreme sword awn were heavily hit together.


    "what!"


    The Jinganniu leader suddenly screamed violently. The sound of the screaming sounds really numb.


    Ye Li thought that if it was an ordinary weapon, it really made no difference to the leader of the Jinganniu tribe, but unfortunately Taikoo Longyuan Sword is an ordinary weapon?


    This is the supreme warrior where several great ancient artifacts and ten great artifacts are fused together.


    The giant fist of the Jinganniu leader is gone, and it is really terrible to watch.


    "Ye Li!"


    The heads of the Jinganniu tribe are flushed, as if they wish to eat Yeli.


    "Deceptive fist!"


    After a loud drink, a soaring giant fist formed by the evil light smashed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at this attack, he smiled secretly, admitting that the leader of the Jinganniu tribe had some strength, but in front of him Ye Li was still not enough to watch.


    You have Zhang Liangji, I haven''t crossed the wall in Yeli?


    "Peerless sword!"


    The god-level skill is issued with a sword, and a sword made of various divine lights converges toward the sky.


    Excalibur and Chongtian Giant Fist are about to collide! ! !


    The sky changed from the original bright to dark clouds.


    "Boom!"


    A shocking explosion appeared, and everyone on the scene stopped the battle, watching the scene in mid-air.


    I saw that a body fell slowly from midair.


    skbshge

 Chapter 778： Tianpinxiang Inn

    This body will certainly not be Ye Li''s body.


    The body of the Jinganniu leader fell to the ground with heavy weight. It was terrible to watch.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Everyone in the Devil''s Palace could not describe the shock in his heart with any words.


    At this time, the End of the Army also brought down countless zombies.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies in batches.


    It didn''t take long for tens of thousands of zombies to be synthesized by Ye Li.


    Ding!


    "Ada upgraded to a seventh-order zombie zombie."


    "Hongye was upgraded to a seventh-order zombie zombie."


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help but get a little more exciting, thinking that this luck came like eating Xuanmai gum, it just couldn''t stop.


    Without much thought, Ye Li used this lucky draw opportunity.


    The virtual pointer began to rotate in the roulette, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to upgrade all zombie skills."


    Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh, thinking who to justify?


    Immediately, Ye Li began to upgrade the skills of the nine zombies of the last corps.


    At present, the skills of the last days of the Legion are all only heaven-level skills.


    "Zombie skill upgrade begins:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    auzw.com "The zombie skill upgrade was successful."


    Ye Li is looking at the skills of the Last Army.


    A Da: Shenhuo Puba, Hongye: Po Tianshen Ice, White Doll: Liehuo Pao, Yutong: Yingyue Petrochemical, Bone Girl: Qi Jue Swallowing Heaven''s Power, Ah Qi: Desperate Thunder Sword, Dragon Feather: Jue Tian Gun, Mo You: Dragon fist, Yuezhu: Zhentian palm.


    The skills of the Endgame Legion have all been upgraded to inverse tier skills.


    Ye Li''s face was very satisfied, thinking that Ada and Hongye are now seventh-order zombie zombies, and now they have to let the armies of the last days to condense the zombies.


    Immediately, Ye Li gave orders to the End of the Army.


    As for everyone in the Devil''s Palace, they were completely stunned and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Master, what magical skill did you just perform?"


    Qing Ruo asked very stunned.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo came from the east, and the east is not as strong as Xuandi.


    "It''s always strong." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned. They looked at Ye Li in amazement. They had never seen such a domineering person, and they could not understand why there was such a domineering person in this world.


    "It''s all right, let''s go back." Ye Li said to everyone in the Devil''s Palace.


    This battle was spread.


    The whole Xuandi was even more blasted, and they were discussing this terrifying battle.


    The fame of the demon king Ye Li and the armies of the last days is even more amazing. From women and children to children, they all know that the devil king Yeli and the armies of the last days.


    In the past few days, Ye Lixian had nothing to do, so he took several daughters to Xuandi''s most famous inn.


    This inn is in the center of Xuandi and is called Tianpinxiang Inn.


    "Senior, this inn is very expensive." Leng Xue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that Leng Xue was not bad, and knew that he was worried about money, but was he a lack of money?


    Immediately, Ye Li, Leng Xue, Chen Tian, ??Xiao Yu, Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo walked towards Tianpinxiang Inn.


    Tianpinxiang Inn is an 18-storey building, one floor is more expensive than one layer, and anyone who can enter Tianpinxiang Inn is noble and valuable.


    skbshge

 Chapter 779： Let go, dont let me say it a third time

    "I heard that Wang Yun from Xuandi Wang''s family has all wrapped up Tianpinxiang Inn."


    "Ah? How much did that cost?"


    "Is that Wang Dao a man who is short of money? Know that his father is the second strongest player in the Profound Earth Ranking!"


    Outside the Tianpinxiang Inn, Zhongda officials were expensive and all of them were talking.


    God ranked second?


    Who is the No. 1 god?


    It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s the Devil of the Peerless Devil... Ye Li! ! !


    "Stop, you can''t go in!"


    Several people who were about to enter the Tianpinxiang Inn were stopped.


    "Why can''t you go in?"


    Qingzhu looked coldly at the blocking people.


    The man who is blocking the road is a middle-aged man, and his strength is quite good. He is a first-order surpasser.


    "I''m sorry, this inn has been taken down today." The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    Everyone outside Tianpinxiang Inn also sighed. They came from afar to try the delicious food of Tianpinxiang Inn, but they didn''t expect that they would be wrapped up. What could they do, they were also helpless.


    "I heard that it was Wang Dashao''s birthday, so I bought the Tianpinxiang Inn."


    Ye Li lightly looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He smiled slightly, thinking that no one dared to stop Ye Li''s road in the place of Xuandi.


    "Leave it on," Ye Li said to the middle-aged man.


    As soon as this remark came out, it was not just middle-aged men, but everyone at Tianpinxiang Inn couldn''t help but stunned. Why did they think that these people were actually tyrannical.


    You have to know that Tianpinxiang Inn has a background. It was opened by the third strongest player in the Xuandi God List.


    "Step aside?"


    auzw.com The middle-aged man smiled coldly. He spent several years as a gatekeeper at Tianpinxiang Inn. He has never seen the trouble of finding Tianpinxiang Inn.


    "Do you know where this is?" The middle-aged man said sarcastically as Ye Li and his colleagues said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "I say it again, let go! Don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man and everyone were surprised.


    "Who is this person, could it be that there is a shocking background?"


    "Even if there is, can the background be bigger than the people behind Tianpinxiang Tea House, and the Wang family?"


    "I think this man is beautiful and enchanted, it''s a brother of a family, where do you know what is high and thick."


    Everyone outside Tianpinxiang Inn shook his head and sighed, just because they knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    "Boy, what can you do if I refuse to let go?"


    As a first-order transcendental man, the middle-aged man has never seen such an arrogant person.


    Ye Li could not help but secretly sighed, why has he given this middle-aged man the opportunity, why does this middle-aged man choose not to cherish it?


    "what!"


    Suddenly, only one scream was heard, and there was a shocking blood hole in the middle-aged man''s thigh.


    what?


    Everyone outside the Tianpinxiang Inn was stunned. They quickly rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong, just because they didn''t see how Ye Li shot.


    For a while, they all knew that they were not only wrong, but also to a point where they couldn''t be added.


    They had previously thought that Ye Li was a son who didn''t know the height of the sky, but now it seems to be a super master.


    "you you!"


    The middle-aged man resisted the pain and stared at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 780： Fun Things About Tianpinxiang Inn

    Ye Li smiled faintly at the middle-aged man.


    "Let you let it go, you don''t want to let it go, you have to let me shoot, do you say you are cheap?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he couldn''t help but burned with anger and shouted:


    "Come here, someone breaks into Tianpinxiang Inn!"


    As the middle-aged man shouted, several first-order surpassers appeared in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Everyone outside the Tianpinxiang Inn saw such a scene, they could not help but all opened their eyes, and their faces were a little rejoicing.


    They thought that the delicious food in Lai Pin Xiang Xiang Inn hadn''t been eaten, but they could watch a good show.


    "Boy, do you know that this is Tianpinxiang Inn!" a transcendentalist said coldly to Ye Li.


    "Of course I know, with your wastes, I am not my master''s opponent!" Qing Zhu looked at the first-order transcendentalists in disdain.


    Ye Li smiled leisurely, "She is right, you ants are not enough."


    "what did you say?"


    These first-order transcendentalists were all so angry that they couldn''t be more irritated. They bite their teeth and looked at Ye Li.


    "Not enough? Plus me?"


    Suddenly, a stern voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone quickly followed the voice and saw a middle-aged man walking in a row.


    The middle-aged man looked forty years old, with a great body and a pale face.


    "It''s from the Lin family!" not just who exclaimed.


    Lin?


    The third strongest player in the Xuandi God List is the Lin family owner, and the Tianpinxiang Inn was naturally opened by the Lin family.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Lin Yang and he is a first-order natural choice.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Several first-order surpassers quickly screamed respectfully at Lin Yang.


    Lin Yang approached several first-order transcendentalists and looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "You said they were not enough, plus me Lin Yang?"


    Everyone outside the Tianpinxiang Inn heard a middle-aged man''s name, and there was a look of horror on his face.


    "Is Lin Yang the brother of Lin''s head?"


    "Yes, I heard that I broke through to the first-order natural selection not long ago."


    auzw.com "What, first-order natural choice?"


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, looked at each other.


    "Not enough." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    Not only Lin Yang and several first-order transcendentalists, but everyone was also dumbfounded.


    You know, Lin Yang is a first-order natural choice. How dare this person say enough?


    Leng Xue, Chen Tian, ??Xiao Yu, Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo''s gaze to see Ye Li has become extremely admired, and their hearts are bumping into the deer.


    "Boy, do you know who I am Lin Yang?" Lin Yang shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, "I don''t know who you are, I just know you are not enough."


    Quiet, dead silence.


    At this time time seemed to stop passing, and no one dared to break this silence.


    "Then add me!"


    A relatively young voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone quickly followed the voice and found a handsome young man came over.


    "It''s King Wang!"


    I wonder who exclaimed.


    Wang Dashao is Wang Yun, the young master of Xuandi Wang family.


    Ye Li looked at Wang Yun, who was about the same size as him, in his twenties, but his strength was very different, but the fifth-order surpasser.


    "Young Master Wang, you are here." Lin Yang yelled at Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun nodded, and he looked at Ye Li lightly.


    "With me, is it enough?"


    Ye Li smiled, he shook his head slowly again, and said:


    "It''s not enough."


    hiss!


    Everyone outside the Tianpinxiang Inn was stunned. Wang Yun and Lin Yang¡¯s family were the strongest family in Xuandi, and their owners were the second and third strongest in Xuandi Gods.


    This man actually said enough!


    Who is this Ye Li... ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 781： You wait for me

    Wang Yun looked at Ye Li with death. As the great master of Xuandi Wang''s family, ordinary people have naturally seen them with respect and respect. Where have they seen such arrogant people like Ye Li?


    "Don''t you think you''re too arrogant?" Wang Yun stared at Ye Li with death.


    Everyone outside the Tianpinxiang Inn also felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. They really could not think of Ye Li''s shocking background in order to be so arrogant.


    "I have always been so arrogant." Ye Li looked at Wang Yun faintly, and then said: "I Ye Li is so arrogant, are you not convinced?"


    "you!"


    Wang Yun and Lin Yang were so angry that they couldn''t be more irritated. They looked at Ye Li angrily, and they were already angry.


    "Boy, do you know who Young Master Wang is!" Lin Yang stared at Ye Linu and shouted.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said lightly: "Why do I need to know that in my eyes, the young Master Wang in your mouth is like a ant."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Yun and Lin Yang were extremely angry.


    "Boy, since there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, **** has no way for you to vote, then I have to fulfill you!"


    After that, Lin Yang shouted, "Give me!"


    Yin Luo, several first-order surpassers beside Lin Yang rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, he really couldn''t understand why there are so many ants who choose to trouble him.


    Did they float, or did Ye Liti not move the knife?


    But I saw it: Just at the moment when several first-order transcendentalists first took their steps, they flew out.


    "how can that be?"


    Wang Yun and Lin Yang were horrified. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but these first-order transcendental fighters flew out. In their view, this is really incredible.


    "You, how did you do it!" Lin Yang asked, staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly, "Guess if I will tell you?"


    When Lin Yang heard this, he instantly became furious.


    auzw.com


    "Straight arrogant!"


    Immediately, Lin Yang raised his fists and rushed towards Ye Li, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t add more.


    It is a pity that he is facing Ye Li, the devil Ye Li.


    Lin Yang is only a first-order natural selection. When facing Ye Li, it is really not enough to look at.


    "what!"


    Just listening to the sound of a broken wind, Lin Yang''s right leg already had a shocking blood hole, and it was terrifying to watch.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Wang Yun and the others were stunned. They stared at the scene in front of them stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I said, you are just ants, why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Li shook his head and sighed.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    "Okay! My Wang Yun was planted today, but you are waiting for me!"


    After Wang Yun finished speaking, he quickly left the place. Even Lin Yang was not Ye Li''s opponent. He naturally knew he was even worse.


    "You wait for me!"


    Lin Yangqiang endured the pain and left the place with a single step.


    Ye Li can even figure it out with his toes. Wang Yun and Lin Yang all went to call people, but he came to eat, but he didn''t have much time to think about these boring things.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li said to the five daughters.


    The five daughters nodded a little, and then a party walked into the Tianpinxiang Inn. At this time, no one would dare to stop them.


    skbshge

 Chapter 782： Elder Lin Family Five

    Ye Li and Wu Nu arrived at the seventh floor of Tianpinxiang Inn.


    This kind of dress, this style is needless to say, it is worthy of the best inn in Xuandi.


    The waiter hurried over and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Sir, what do you want?"


    "Whatever tastes good comes."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    The waiter quickly walked away after hearing the words.


    "Senior, you are too powerful." Xiao Yu said looking at Ye Li.


    Soon, delicious food came up.


    The five girls started to use chopsticks, all of which were endless aftertastes.


    "My God, this is too delicious." The five women said in unison.


    Ye Li eats naturally quickly, as if the autumn wind swept the leaves.


    After eating and drinking, a group of people caught Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Boy!"


    A loud shout sounded on the seventh floor of Tianpinxiang Inn.


    I saw that Lin Yang brought an old man over here. This old man had a fairy bone and was about 70 years old.


    "I heard someone running into my Tianpinxiang Inn, I really ate the Bear Heart Leopard!"


    The elder of the immortal wind shouted at Ye Li, and the expression on the old face was extremely cold.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that someone would always come to trouble him. It was really boring. The key to him is still the ants, which is ridiculous.


    The old man''s name is Lin He. He is an elder of the Lin family and a third-order natural selection.


    Lin He reached Ye Li and stared at Ye Li, "Is it you who broke into my Tianpinxiang Inn?"


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes, it''s us."


    Lin Yang looked at Ye Li''s indifferent expression, and couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme.


    auzw.com "You still have something to calm down now, this is the five elders of my Lin family!" Lin Yang stared at Ye Li coldly.


    After talking, Lin Yang''s face showed a triumphant look, just like Ye Li heard the five elders of Lin''s family, and would be so scared that the fart would urinate.


    "The ants are average." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    Lin Yang and the dozen transcendentalists he brought were all amazed. Where would they think Ye Li dare to say such a thing?


    "You, how dare you say such words to my five elders of the Lin family!" Lin Yang sneered.


    Ye Li smiled leisurely, "What are the five elders, a pitiful ants just weak."


    The five elder Lin He was not angry but smiled, he snorted coldly.


    "Boy, be brave!"


    In the eyes of the five elders Lin He, he has never seen such a brave person like Ye Li.


    "I advise you to leave quickly, or wait for my Master to be angry, and your end will all be miserable." Qing Ruo said to the Lin family with a sweet smile.


    Everyone in the Lin family was startled. Is this human?


    "My apprentice is right, I will give you a second to leave." Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face could not help but be fooled.


    Lin Yang was very anxious, and his head was already bursting with anger, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    After speaking, Lin Yang shouted at the dozen or so transcendants behind him, "Give me!"


    With Lin Yang''s order, more than a dozen surpassers began to shoot Ye Li.


    "what!!!"


    But they just took their steps and flew out until they landed on the ground, and they did not know how to fly out.


    what?


    Lin Yang and the five elder Lin He changed their faces, only because they did not see how Ye Li shot.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen or so transcendents on the ground, slowly speaking:


    "Let you leave without leaving, won''t you be sick?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 783： Do you really want to know my name

    Lin Yang and the five elder Lin He were startled, and they stared at Ye Li.


    "Do you know what our Lin family is like?" Lin He said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled and looked at Lin He, the Five Elders lightly, "Why do I need to know what your Lin family is like, I just need to know that you are all ants."


    As soon as this remark came out, the five elders Lin He was furious.


    "Boy, I want your life!"


    Yin Luo, the five elders held up their palms, and a palm hit Ye Yemeng, and a terrifying aura flew towards Ye Li, extremely fast.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly. He really didn''t know how dare Lin He shot Ye Li.


    He didn''t mean to dodge or resist, but took out his wine glass and slowly walked towards his mouth.


    The five women were startled. They really didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide. Didn''t they fail to see it?


    "boom!"


    The terrifying aura hit Ye Li''s body.


    "how is this possible!"


    But the elder Lin He shouted loudly, his pupils contracted quickly, as if he saw something that would never happen.


    Ye Li did not receive any damage just because the aura of terror hit Ye Li''s body.


    The five daughters and Lin Yang were all stunned, staring at Ye Li with a dumbfounded look.


    "The ants are only for tickling." Ye Li said lightly looking at the five elder Lin He.


    Where can Lin He still say a complete sentence, looking at Ye Li in fright.


    "You, who the **** are you!" the five elders asked in horror.


    Ye Li smiled and said frankly: "Do you really want to know my name?"


    "Okay, then I will tell you."


    After talking, Ye Li foolishly looked at the Five Elders Lin He, "I am Ye Li."


    auzw.com Ye Li?


    The five elders Lin He and Lin Yang were all startled, they thought carefully, and immediately their eyes opened to the largest ever, they thought of an amazing possibility.


    Ye Li... Demon Ye Li.


    "You, are you the devil Ye Li?"


    Lin He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "It seems that you are not stupid." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The five elders Lin He and Lin Yang have all taken several steps backwards, and they have fallen into shock.


    "Boom!"


    Just listening to the puff, the five elder Lin He knelt in front of Ye Li, and kept knocking on Ye Li.


    "Master Demon, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes, I am not a person, I am a beast!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yang also quickly knelt on the ground and gave Ye Lik a loud head.


    "Sorry Lord Lord, please beg us to let us go."


    Now that Ye Li¡¯s reputation in Xuandi still needs to be said, a thunderous world sounds, no one knows it is no one knows.


    The five elders, Lin He and Lin Yang, are still clever. If they continue to offend Ye Li, they know that it is not just them, but the Lin family will be in great trouble.


    "Do you think my Ye Lihui will know you in general?" Ye Li looked at Lin He and Lin Yang lightly.


    When Lin He and Lin Yang heard this, they were instantly forgiven.


    "Thank you Lord Lord, Thank you Lord Lord!"


    The two quickly yelled at Ye Li again.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at the five daughters.


    Wu Nu nodded her head, and immediately Ye Li and Wu Nu left the seventh floor of Tianpinxiang Inn.


    Lin He and Lin Yang looked at each other, their bodies were wet with cold sweat, and they were afraid of it.


    skbshge

 Chapter 784： Xuancheng

    Lin He and Lin Yang glanced at each other.


    "I can see this report to the owner!" Lin He said.


    Lin Yang nodded, "Five elders, let''s go back."


    Immediately, Lin Yang and Lin He headed for the Lin family at the fastest speed ever, and there were very few of them.


    ...


    Ye Li and the five daughters returned to the Demon Palace.


    He thought about the corpses of the last days to gather the zombies and hadn¡¯t returned yet. The cultivation seemed to be meaningless. As long as he wanted to upgrade, he would inadvertently upgrade.


    This mysterious ground is so big that he hasn''t been to many places.


    For example, what is the Xuancheng in the center of Xuandi?


    Although Ye Li knew this, he had never been there.


    The next day, Ye Li went towards Xuancheng.


    ...


    Xuancheng.


    Xuancheng is the largest city in Xuandi, where there are countless gene warriors, and of course there are many ordinary people.


    When Ye Li was about to reach Xuancheng, he saw a group of genetic warriors fighting the dark race.


    This is a venerable dark race, but the strength of these gene warriors is definitely very strong. Soon this venerable dark race fell.


    "Homeowner, the dark race of Black Demon Mountain always comes to Xuancheng for trouble!"


    A gene warrior said to an old man.


    This old man was around the age of 70, and was actually a sixth-order natural selection.


    "Xuandi''s five major families, guarding the five major directions of southeast and northwest, are all contributed by us, and his Wang family does not need to contribute at all." The old man said coldly.


    The Wang family is the strongest family in Xuancheng. Sitting in the middle of the town, if the dark race wants to attack the Xuancheng, it is really a fantasy. But who makes the Wang family the strongest family in Xuancheng?


    "Haha, everyone of the Lin family, you will stay here today!"


    auzw.com Suddenly, in front of these gene warriors, there appeared more than a dozen rank-level dark races, all of which were fourth-order rank-level dark races.


    Lin?


    Ye Li thought about Lin He and Lin Yang''s family.


    The gene warriors of the Lin family looked at the dozen or so dark races in front of them, and they were all surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, the Black Demon Mountain actually cost so much, and the twelfth battle will be dispatched!" The old man said coldly.


    Lin Zhanshan, the old master, is the owner of the Lin family and the third-ranked strong in the Gods List.


    All of these dark races laughed coldly, "Lin Zhantian, today I''m going to put you down!"


    "Only you?" Lin Zhanshan smiled disdainfully.


    Immediately, the twelve battles between the gene warriors of the Lin family and the Black Demon Mountain will begin to fuse together.


    Ye Li playfully looked at the battle in front of him, the fight of these ants, to be honest he was not interested.


    Ding!


    "Host, as long as you help the gene warriors of the Lin family, you can get a message."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking about this operation? Not possible.


    But Ye Li naturally knew that the system would not lie to him, save it.


    "Stop it."


    Just as the twelve battles between the gene warriors of the Lin family and the Black Demon Mountain were going to be fierce, a magnetic voice came into their ears.


    The Lin Ji''s base warriors and the Black Devil Mountain will stop in a hurry and look at the past with their voices.


    "This¡­¡­?"


    All the gene warriors of the Lin family and the Twelve Battles of Black Demon Mountain will be stunned.


    "who are you?"


    A fourth-order respected dark race stared at Ye Li coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 785： Black Devil Mountain is about to die

    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "I''m just a passerby." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    All the gene warriors of the Lin family and the twelve battles of the Black Demon Mountain will be stunned. They naturally will not believe Ye Li''s words.


    "Human, your courage is..."


    Before a fourth-order venerable dark race finished, he noticed something.


    "You, you are not human?"


    This fourth-order venerable dark race was horrified.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Twelfth Battle of the Black Devils Mountain and the gene warriors of the Lin family were all startled.


    "This is clearly human, how could it not be human?"


    A seventh-order transcendentalist said in amazement.


    "You have no human breath!" a fourth-order venerable dark race spoke coldly.


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly: "I don''t think you have a little insight, I am indeed not human."


    All the gene warriors of the Lin family and the twelve battles of the Black Demon Mountain will be stunned. They looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Not human?


    But it looks exactly the same as humans, except for the whole Profound Land...


    Suddenly, all the gene warriors of the Lin family and the Twelve Battles of the Black Devil Mountain all thought of a possibility.


    Demon Ye Li! ! !


    Everyone in Xuandi knows that Demon Yeli is not a human, but a demon.


    Although they have never seen the demon king Yeli, they do not know whether the demon king Yeli is a human or a devil, but now the person in front of him is a human but not a human. They can''t think of anyone other than the demon Yeli.


    "Are you the devil Ye Li?"


    Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, said to Ye Li horrificly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and said slowly to Lin Zhanshan: "Yes, I am indeed the devil Ye Li."


    auzw.com Hiss!


    Upon hearing this, all the gene warriors of the Lin family and the Twelve Battles of the Black Demon Mountain could not help but take a breath.


    Demon King Yeli?


    That''s the legendary existence of Xuandi.


    "Come on." Ye Li looked at the Twelve Warriors of Black Demon Mountain.


    Hearing the remarks of the Twelve Battles of Black Demon Mountain, all of them were furious.


    "What if you are Ye Li, the devil, others say you are terrible, but I don''t believe in Black Demon Mountain, I want to see how terrible Ye Li is!"


    A fourth-order venerable dark race spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to give them a chance to live, but they didn''t cherish it, which made him unexpected.


    "I have given you a chance to live, but why don''t you choose to cherish it?"


    Ye Li looked at the Twelve Warlords of Black Demon Mountain and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Seeing the look on Ye Li''s face, Black Demon Mountain couldn''t help getting angry, and the expression seemed to tell them that they were dead.


    "Since this is the case, then you die." Ye Li said suddenly.


    When the sound fell, a dragon sound suddenly appeared, and I saw a five-claw blood dragon huddle above Ye Li''s head, and a sword did not know when it had appeared in Ye Li''s hand.


    "Uh!"


    The supreme swordmans flew from the archaic Longyuan sword, the speed was like thunder, and it was almost too fast to describe with words.


    Watching such an attack, the 12th Battle of the Black Devils Mountain began to regret very much. They only hated that they were too arrogant and arrogant. Why didn''t they listen to Demon King Yeli.


    just now¡­¡­


    "I''m dying!"


    The Black Devils Mountain Twelve Battles will all shout in unison.


    "what!!!"


    With dozens of screams appearing, the Twelve Battles of Black Demon Mountain will all die.


    skbshge

 Chapter 786： News of Jiulihu

    Quiet, dead silence.


    All the gene warriors of the Lin family froze like clay sculptures.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at the Lin Family gene warriors with an inexplicable expression.


    After hearing the words, everyone in the Lin family looked back and looked at Ye Li in horror. Where were they shocked? They were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    The name of the devil Ye Li alone is enough to make them shocked, let alone the sword that Ye Li has just said. That sword is the most terrifying sword they have seen from birth to the present.


    "Don''t ever be shocked, because everything that Ye Li does is enough to make you shocked for three days and nights." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Lin family''s public genes were even more shocked to hear this for the group.


    "Master Demon, thank you for your help."


    Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, took the lead in recovering and looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    Ye Li waved his hand and looked at Lin Zhanshan and said: "You should be clear that there will never be a free lunch in this world. Tell me a message."


    A message?


    Everyone in the Lin family was stunned again. You look at me, I look at you, and you don''t understand what Ye Li means.


    Ye Li smiled, "I am not interested in waiting for you to think."


    Everyone in the Lin family was shocked, like a thunderbolt hitting their heads on a sunny day. They had just seen the terror of Ye Li. When they heard this, they could not help but think that Ye Li was going to strike them.


    In that case, they will have no chance of life.


    "Master Demon, we are the members of the Lin family of Xuancheng." Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, said quickly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, he looked at Lin Zhanshan, "Do you think this is news?"


    Lin Zhanshan was surprised, where did he know what was called the news?


    Suddenly, Lin Zhanshan''s heart began to be distressed, thinking that even in the face of the twelve warlords of the Black Demon Mountain, they are fully confident of victory, but they can kill a devil Ye Li halfway.


    auzw.com


    He thought that if this offended the demon king Ye Li, their Lin family would undoubtedly erase from Xuancheng.


    "Master Demon, those dark races were all generals of Black Demon Mountain just now." Lin Zhanshan said to Ye Li again.


    As soon as Ye Li heard this, he also murmured in his heart, thinking there was no useful news.


    "Think again." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lin Zhanshan was almost crying, and he found that he used his breast-feeding strength and did not expect any news from Ye Li.


    The gene warriors of the Lin family are not like this.


    Suddenly, Lin Zhanshan''s eyes lit up as if he had thought of something.


    "Master Demon, Black Demon Mountain has a supreme spiritual treasure, but it seems to be crippled. I heard that it seems to be one of the ten ancient artifacts of Jiu Lihu."


    Ye Li heard this, and his face was a little more exciting.


    It''s really nowhere to be found.


    This system is really a system, it''s a strategy.


    Black Devil Mountain has Jiuli pot? Although it is incomplete, it is better than nothing.


    Lin Zhanshan, the Lin family''s head, looked at Ye Li horrificly, thinking that if it was still useless this time, then he didn''t do anything.


    "You can leave." Ye Li looked at Lin Zhanshan.


    Lin Zhanshan was overjoyed, "Thank you, Senior Demon King."


    Just as the Lin family turned around and left, Ye Li suddenly stopped them. The Lin family were shocked and turned back tremblingly.


    "Master Demon, what else?" Lin Zhanshan asked Ye Li in amazement.


    "Where is the Black Demon Mountain?" Ye Li asked slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 787： Black Demon Mountain Lord

    All the gene warriors of the Lin family were stunned. They originally thought that Ye Li was not going to let them go. Why did he think that Ye Li said such a thing?


    "Master Demon, Black Demon Mountain is..."


    Lin Zhanshan, the owner of the Lin family, told Ye Li the direction of the Black Devil Mountain.


    "Okay, you can go." Ye Li said to the Lin family.


    The people in the Lin''s family quickly left the place when they heard that Yan Yan was granted amnesty.


    Ye Li nodded slightly, looking at the sun in the sky and said:


    "Jiu Li Hu''s residual pot?"


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps away in place.


    ...


    Black Demon Mountain.


    Black Demon Mountain is also a very powerful dark middleman in Xuandi.


    Ye Li went down to the Black Demon Mountain, and he jumped up to the Black Demon Mountain.


    As long as he didn''t want to be discovered by others, then naturally no one could find him, and now he reached the top of the Black Demon Mountain Hall.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the hall, and a dozen or so dark races were talking about something.


    "Lord Master, why don''t we attack Xuancheng directly, let them see the power of my Black Demon Mountain."


    A first-order venerable dark race said to the dark race on the throne.


    Ye Li looked at everything in the hall, thinking about whether to give these dark races a golden phoenix before moving, and secretly knowing impermanence.


    "Why haven''t the Twelfth Battle returned yet?"


    The owner of Black Devil Mountain puzzled.


    All the dark races in the hall were stunned.


    "Mountain Master, you said they didn''t have a problem?" said a respectable dark race.


    "How is it possible that the twelfth battle will all be fourth-order respectable ranks, how could it happen!"


    All the dark races in the hall nodded their heads and felt that the twelfth battle would not happen.


    At this time, a voice came into the ears of the dark races.


    auzw.com "Do you really believe they haven''t happened?"


    This is a slightly lazy voice.


    "Who!"


    All the dark races in the Black Demon Mountain Hall were stunned, and they did not expect a voice to appear suddenly anyway.


    I saw a man in his twenties appeared in front of their eyes. The man looked as rich as a jade, and he was as beautiful as a **** of war in nine days.


    All the dark races in the hall were surprised. They didn''t find out when Ye Li arrived.


    "Human?" The Lord of Black Demon Mountain stared at Ye Li.


    "No!" After the speech, the Lord of the Black Devils Mountain immediately noticed something.


    The Lord of Black Demon Mountain is the red race of the red leopard, the sixth-order venerable state.


    After a few seconds, the Lord of Black Demon Mountain stared at Ye Li again and said coldly:


    "You are not human!"


    Ye Li smiled and said slowly: "Yes, I am indeed not a human being, I am a devil."


    magic?


    All the dark races in the Black Demon Mountain Hall were shocked.


    "Impossible, how could there be a demon in Xuandi!" The Lord of Black Demon Mountain smiled coldly.


    "Believe it or not," Ye Li said lightly.


    The Lord of the Black Devils Mountain stared at Ye Li with death, "Even if you are a demon, I don''t seem to have any hatred for you from the Dark Devils Mountain?"


    The Lord of Black Demon Mountain really couldn''t understand the purpose of Ye Lilai''s Black Demon Mountain.


    "Mountain Master, there is a magic in the mysterious land!"


    Suddenly, a dark race said to the Lord of Black Demon Mountain.


    The Lord of Black Demon Mountain was startled, was there a demon?


    Could it be...


    Not only the Lord of Black Demon Mountain, all the dark races in the hall were shocked, just because they all thought of an amazing possibility.


    This amazing possibility is... Demon King Yeli.


    skbshge

 Chapter 788： Jiuli Pot Remnant Pot

    All the dark races in the Black Magic Mountain Hall looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You, are you the devil Ye Li?"


    "Yes, I am Ye Li, the devil."


    Although the dark races guessed that Ye Li was Ye Li, the demon king, when they heard Ye Li''s words, they were shocked to the extreme.


    "Devil King Yeli, I have no deep hatred between you and Black Demon Mountain!"


    Hearing the demon king Ye Li, the Lord of the Black Demon Mountain had to counsel him. He had listened too much to the deed Ye Yeli, and it was enough to be shocked by the destruction of the Four Great Halls of the Profound Power of the Profound Earth. Heaven.


    "I said, I''m not here to destroy your Black Demon Mountain." Ye Li said lightly.


    All the dark races in the hall were a little stunned. The Lord of Black Demon Mountain looked at Ye Li and asked:


    "So what are you doing here?"


    Ye Li leisurely smiled, "I heard that you have a remnant pot of Jiuli pot, the top ten ancient artifact, in Black Demon Mountain, so I will pick it up."


    what! ! !


    The faces of the dark races of the Black Devils all changed.


    Black Devil Mountain indeed has the residual pot of Jiuli, but it is just the residual pot.


    They used to find a place in the whole Profound Land, and found no traces of other residual pots. Many forces also knew the news, so they did not come to attack the Black Demon Mountain.


    "Devil King Yeli, our Black Demon Mountain does indeed have the remnants of Jiuli Pot, but what do you want it to do?" The Master of Black Demon Mountain asked in doubt.


    "Useful." Ye Li said slowly.


    All the dark races in the hall looked at Ye Li in horror. They knew the terrible Ye Li.


    "What if I don''t give it?" The Lord of Black Demon Mountain stared at Ye Li.


    "You can try it!" Ye Li said one word without a word of hesitation.


    Hearing this, the Lord of Black Demon Mountain couldn''t help but be shocked, and he gritted his teeth to watch Ye Li.


    He found that Ye Li was very young. He really didn''t know why such a young demon could have such terrifying strength. At the same time, he found that Ye Li''s eyes made him unable to forget.


    auzw.com It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "You are the devil Ye Li, I respect you, since you want the residual pot of Jiuli pot, then I will give you!"


    After that, the Lord of Black Demon Mountain said: "Come here, take the remaining pot of Jiuli Pot!"


    Soon, the remnant pot of Jiuli Pot was taken.


    Ye Li looked at the copper pot in front of him, with strange prints on it, which seemed to be a complete Jiu Li pot, but in fact it was incomplete.


    "Devil King Yeli, this is the remnant pot of Jiuli Pot!" said the Lord of Black Demon Mountain to Ye Li.


    Ye Li took over the remaining pot of Jiuli Pot and immediately put it into the system space.


    Then, he glanced slowly at the dark races of the Dark Demon Mountains and slowly opened his mouth:


    "Good people in this world will not die, and bad people will not die. Only one kind of person will die. That is a stupid person. Obviously none of you are stupid people."


    After talking, Ye Li urged the **** to disappear in the hall of Black Demon Mountain.


    "The Lord of the Mountains, Ye Li, the devil is too arrogant!"


    A master-level dark race said to the Lord of the Black Devils Mountain.


    The dark races in the hall are also a color of anger.


    The Lord of Black Demon Mountain sighed with a sigh, "What can we do, Demon King Yeli is not something we can provoke."


    ...


    Ye Li arrived at Xuancheng.


    He thought that the Jiuli pot was just a residual pot, and he didn''t know when to find it.


    No matter, let''s appreciate this Xuancheng first.


    Xuancheng is really big, at least Yeli has never seen such a big city.


    "The zombie paradise is a big bargain, and the tickets are discounted."


    Suddenly, the voice of the advertisement reached Ye Li''s ear.


    skbshge

 Chapter 789： Xuancheng Zombie Paradise

    Zombie Paradise?


    Ye Li''s face is a bit ambiguous. He hasn''t heard the name Zombie Paradise in a long time. He has heard it in the base cities of Annan and Huangjiang.


    Now that the Corps of the End of the World is still gathering zombies, he thought about going to synthesize all the zombies in the Zombie Paradise, which is a lot of fun.


    Ye Li watched some gene warriors buy tickets and walked towards a place, and he also followed.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw the zombie paradise. This zombie paradise does not know how many times larger than the zombie paradise in the base cities of Annan and Huangjiang.


    After Ye Li bought the ticket, Xuanxuan walked into the zombie paradise.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that she was a girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Li said indifferently.


    "I am the guardian of your team." The girl said to Ye Li.


    In order to enter the zombie paradise, the gene warrior must have a guardian, otherwise the life of the gene warrior will not be guaranteed.


    Immediately, dozens of gene warriors appeared in front of Ye Li. I believe these belonged to Ye Li''s team.


    Ye Li looked at the girl in front of her. This girl was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she was a tenth-order evolutionary. You only need to go one step further to become a transcendental.


    "Let''s enter the zombie paradise now." said the girl.


    Immediately, a group of people entered the zombie paradise.


    Zombie paradise is divided into several large areas, and several large areas are divided into many small areas. These small areas are divided into the levels of zombies.


    There are even mutant zombies in this mysterious zombie paradise.


    "When you kill the zombies, don''t be too far away from me." The girl said to the pedestrian.


    auzw.com


    The girl''s name is Lin Miao, who belongs to the Lin family of the Xuancheng super family.


    Ye Li entered the high-level zombie area.


    Advanced zombies are zombies of levels 6 to 10.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    In an instant, several zombies rushed towards them.


    The flowers in the greenhouse are all excited, thinking about how I killed you disgusting zombies.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t have such an opportunity. When the zombies were still some distance away from them, they suddenly heard several sounds of wind breaking. All six zombies fell to the ground, but they didn''t die.


    "How is this going?"


    This group of gene warriors were all a little surprised.


    Even Lin Miao, their guardian, was amazed. She didn''t know what was going on. She heard the sound of the wind, and the zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthesis grid in his mind and synthesized all six zombies.


    The six zombies are all level 6 zombies. Ye Li synthesized them into three level 7 zombies, and then let them lead other zombies.


    Seeing that the number of zombies suddenly decreased, and the level became higher, Lin seconds and these people were stunned again, they only felt that they were wrong.


    "how can that be?"


    What shocked them even more was that the three Level 7 zombies in front of them did not choose to continue attacking them, and ran to different places.


    The zombies see that people do not attack, this is the first time they have heard, if it is a wise mutant zombies or more advanced zombies, but this is a senior zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    After only a few tens of seconds, the three level 7 zombies came with dozens of zombies.


    skbshge

 Chapter 790： Crazy lead zombies

    Lin Miao and his party were shocked. They really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "What the **** is going on?" a first-order evolutionary said in amazement.


    Ye Li looked at the dozens of zombies in front of him, and his face became very boring. Thinking about dozens of zombies was really meaningless.


    "Swoosh!"


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared.


    These dozens of zombies fell to the ground again.


    "This and this..."


    The group froze again.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized dozens of zombies again, and then asked them to lead the zombies.


    Lin Miao and his party saw the most unlikely event in history. Their eyes were all wide open, and as much as they were surprised on their faces.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s all made by me."


    Ye Li looked at Lin Miao and his entourage lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Ye Li.


    "You did it?" Lin Miao looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li nodded, no words.


    As a first-order transcendentalist, Lin Miao is naturally much stronger than these evolvers in psychological quality, and several evolvers have now froze like clay sculptures.


    "You, how did you reduce the number of zombies and then increase their level?"


    Lin Miao''s white face was puzzled.


    "Secret." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    secret?


    Lin Miao looked at Ye Li, she was one of the geniuses of Xuancheng, but she suddenly had a feeling that, compared with Ye Li, it seemed like a sky and an underground, although this was only her feeling.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, thousands of zombies came.


    auzw.com "My God! So many zombies!"


    Several evolutionaries have recovered, they stepped back and exclaimed with a deep, horrified look on their faces.


    Lin Miao glanced at the zombie, and then she turned to Ye Li. What she didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she hadn''t seen anything at all.


    "Let''s go out quickly!"


    Lin Miao quickly shouted.


    Several evolvers nodded quickly, and fart ran out of the high-level zombie area.


    When Lin Miao took a few steps, she found that there was one less person, and when she turned around, she saw Ye Lishang still in place.


    "Go!" Lin Miao yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li showed a side face and looked at Lin Miao faintly, saying:


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Miao was shocked, apparently did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You leave first!"


    Lin Miao said to several evolvers that these evolvers ran out quickly after hearing the words.


    "What''s the matter with you, do you still want to face so many zombies?" Lin Miao ran to Ye Li''s side and said urgently to Ye Li.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at Lin Miao leisurely.


    Lin Miao was shocked. She really didn''t know what Ye Li meant. Shouldn''t she be afraid of so many zombies?


    "Don''t be afraid, these zombies won''t hurt you." Ye Li then spoke slowly.


    Lin Miao suddenly felt that Ye Li was a lunatic, an out-and-out lunatic.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At this time, the zombie had reached Ye Li''s front.


    "Swoosh!"


    Lin Miao hadn''t responded yet. She looked at Ye Li, only to find that there was only a residual image left on the spot, and then to the zombie group. I saw a figure flying through the zombie group quickly.


    Countless zombies began to fall to the ground...


    skbshge

 Chapter 791： I have all the zombies in Zombie Paradise

    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Miao''s eyes opened to the biggest ever, she couldn''t believe the scene before her.


    "how did you do that?"


    Lin Miao didn''t know, she really didn''t know, she only knew that this must be the most shocking in his history.


    In just an instant, thousands of zombies fell to the ground. Is this the charm of the devil Ye Li?


    Ye Li opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies in batches.


    Lin Miao''s expression on his face seemed to have solidified at this time, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ye Li always sees such expressions when he is synthesizing zombies, he is not used to it.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Lin Miao looked at Ye Li in amazement, but she was a tenth-order evolutionary, and she didn''t understand how Ye Li did it.


    "Guess if I will tell you?" Ye Liwand looked at Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao was shocked. She thought that all the zombies in the whole area were gone, which was simply incredible.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Suddenly, Lin Miao thought that Ye Li must not be an unusual genetic warrior, which could actually reduce the number of zombies and increase the level of zombies.


    "Take me to the next zombie area."


    Ye Li thought that since Lin Miao wouldn''t leave, let her lead the way.


    "You''re not a gene warrior in Xuancheng!" Lin Miao looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that Lin Miao was not too stupid, even knowing this, it was really gratifying.


    "I say it again, take me to the next area, don''t let me say it a third time!" Ye Li looked at Lin Miao faintly.


    Lin Miaowen''s face changed, and she knew she was not Ye Li''s opponent, so she had to find a helper.


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    Lin Miao jumped and disappeared here.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that this nizi¡¯s desire to survive is still very strong, just let her escape.


    Immediately, he was ready to go out to another area.


    When he first came out, Ye Li was surrounded by a group of genetic warriors.


    "It''s him!" Lin Miao pointed to Ye Li.


    "Take down!" a first-order transcendentalist shouted.


    Immediately, the gene warrior surrounding Ye Li was ready to shoot Ye Li.


    "Ah!"


    More than a dozen gene warriors suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, with a shocking blood hole all over their thighs.


    "This!!!"


    Lin Miao was shocked when she saw this.


    Ye Li looked at Lin Miao lightly and slowly said, "Go tell the person in charge of Zombie Paradise, and say that I want the zombies in Zombie Paradise."


    There are also countless gene warriors in Xuancheng outside. When they saw the scene just now, they all froze like petrochemicals.


    Now listening to Ye Li''s words again, it was even more shocking...the soul was out of possession.


    Are all the zombies in Zombie Paradise?


    Not to mention the role of zombies, how dare he say it, although they admit that this person is very strong.


    But Xuancheng''s zombie paradise was opened by the Lin family. The Lin family is a super family in Xuancheng!


    "You, what do you want to do?" Lin Miao''s tone shivered.


    Thinking of the scene just now, she couldn''t help but think of an amazing possibility.


    This man... wouldn''t be all the zombies in Zombie Paradise...


    "Do you think you really have room for refusal?" Ye Li playfully looked at Ye Li.


    Lin Miao''s silver teeth clenched and stared at Ye Li.


    "Okay! You are waiting!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 792： He is Ye Li

    After that, Lin Miao left the place.


    "Who is this, isn''t this a blatant challenge to the Lin family?"


    "Who said no, I don''t know how this man died."


    "Did you not see the strength of this man just now, I didn''t even see how he shot, I think this man must be a powerful genetic warrior."


    "What about then, does he know he is going to face the Lin family?"


    The gene warriors outside the zombie paradise all cast a pity on Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought, wait, wait.


    It didn''t take long for a group of genetic warriors to arrive aggressively, like a tiger coming down the mountain.


    The two gene warriors headed by Ye Li had met, Lin Yang and the five elders Lin He.


    "Who! Who dares to challenge my Lin family!"


    Lin Yang yelled at the crowd.


    Everyone quickly gave way, fearing that they would provoke the gene warriors of the Lin family.


    "Erbo, it''s him!"


    Lin Miao pointed to Ye Li and said.


    Lin Yang and Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, are brothers, but they are 30 years younger.


    "I want to see who ate the bear heart leopard bile, and dare to challenge my Lin family openly in Xuancheng!"


    After that, Lin Yang looked in the direction of Lin Miao''s fingers.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look, it¡¯s scared at first sight...


    "This and this..."


    The pupils of Lin Yang and Lin He, the fifth elder, contracted rapidly, as if they saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Two uncles, five uncles, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Miao was shocked. She really couldn''t understand why they showed a look of fear.


    "big boss!"


    Lin Yang yelled at Ye Li.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    All the gene warriors present were shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    big boss?


    In addition to the demon king Ye Li, who else is the demon king in the whole mysterious land?


    Who else besides Demon King Yeli!


    "Devil Ye Li, is this man Ye Li?"


    "I just said what Lord Demon said."


    "There should be no, if we hear it, we will be over."


    The more fearful the gene warriors are, the more afraid they will be.


    "Master Demon, why did you come to Xuancheng?"


    Elder Lin Jiawu respectfully said to Ye Li.


    "It''s nothing more than just playing, I want all the zombies in your Zombie Paradise, you should have no problem?" Ye Li looked at Lin He.


    Where did Lin He dare to have a little opinion, his head shook like a rattle?


    "No opinion, no opinion." Lin He said quickly.


    As for Lin Miao, her eyes opened to the largest ever, and her mouth was wide enough to put down an extra large bowl, and she would not have thought of it with the power of breastfeeding.


    This man would be Ye Li!


    "Then call out all the people in Zombie Paradise." Ye Li said lightly to Lin He.


    Where did Lin He dare to refuse? He quickly asked people to call out people from various areas.


    "Eh, what are you doing, I bought the ticket, don''t think the Lin family is amazing!"


    "What, the Lin family is amazing, you are cruel!"


    "Magic... Demon King Yeli, that''s fine."


    People in all areas of the Zombie Paradise heard the Demon King Ye was away, and they were all scared to step back.


    Immediately, gene warriors from various regions of the Zombie Paradise came out one after another. They all knew that the Demon King Yeli had arrived, but they did not know who the Demon King Yeli was.


    One of the crowd stood tall and stood upright, but the slightly thin back was like a **** and demon, and people could not look up.


    The gene warriors from the zombie paradise were sure at the time that this person was not someone else, but the devil... Ye Li!


    skbshge

 Chapter 793： Re-enter Zombie Paradise

    "Master Demon, all the gene warriors in the Zombie Paradise have been withdrawn."


    Lin He, the elder of the Lin family, looked at Ye Li respectfully and said.


    Ye Li nodded and said leisurely: "I have all the zombies in the Zombie Paradise, should you have no idea?"


    "Of course no opinion." Lin He said quickly.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly towards the Zombie Paradise.


    Only leaving the gene warriors with a stupefied face stiffened in place.


    "Wu Bo, do you want to tell Grandpa?" Lin Miao looked at Lin He in amazement.


    The fifth elder Lin He was stunned. Last time he and Lin Yang came back from the Tianpinxiang teahouse. They were originally going to tell the owner of the house, but after thinking about it for fear of being scolded, they didn''t say it.


    "I think it''s better to tell Brother Big." Lin Yang said.


    When the sound fell, several people went towards the Lin family.


    ...


    Ye Li went to a high-level zombie zone in the zombie paradise. He synthesized zombies and asked them to lead them.


    Then start crazy synthesis! ! !


    Lin.


    After several people arrived at the Lin Family Hall, Lin Yang took the lead.


    "Brother, no good!"


    Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, was drinking tea. Hearing Lin Yang¡¯s panic, the tea cup almost didn¡¯t slip from his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhanshan face black.


    "Big Brother, Demon Ye has come to Xuancheng!" Lin Yang said with a sad face.


    what! ! !


    Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, was horrified and looked at Lin Yang in amazement.


    "Does this really matter?"


    "Sure enough, brother!"


    auzw.com


    Lin Yang was crying. He had seen the terrible Ye Li, the demon king. Don¡¯t look at Ye Li just wanting the zombies in the zombie paradise, but who knows if he will take action against his Lin family.


    Lin Zhanshan''s old face was also horrified, thinking that the demon king Yeli rescued them that day, and also went to the Black Demon Mountain. So soon returned?


    "Lin Yang, tell me everything that happened!" Lin Zhanshan looked at Lin Yang and said.


    "Brother, that''s what happened!" Lin Yang hurriedly told Lin Zhanshan about everything.


    Lin Zhanshan breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone in his heart finally fell.


    "Don''t worry, the devil Ye Li is not a human, but a demon, he has the ability to control zombies." Lin Zhanshan said.


    Lin Yang swallowed and swallowed, and some of the words stopped again.


    "What else?"


    Lin Zhanshan noticed Lin Yang''s rapid expression and stared at Lin Yang and asked.


    Lin Yang had to tell Lin Zhanshan what happened that day at Tianpinxiang Inn.


    what!


    Snapped!


    Lin Zhanshan started from the center of anger, got up from the seat, and slapped **** Lin Yang''s face. Lin Yang was beaten around for a few times.


    "Brother, why are you beating me!"


    Lin Yang covered his face and was apparently stunned.


    "Why do you hit you, and you provoke the devil Ye Ye, why do you say I hit you!" Lin Zhanshan shouted angrily.


    After talking, Lin Zhanshan told several people what had happened not long ago.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, will kill the twelve battles of Black Demon Mountain with a sword?"


    The five elders Lin He, Lin Miao and Lin Yang all opened their eyes as if they heard the most incredible words ever.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Demon Ye Li, our Lin family must have suffered heavy casualties this time." Lin Zhanshan said.


    Lin Yang swallowed again, carefully watching Lin Zhanshan said:


    "Brother, what do you say we should do now?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 794： Wang Jia Da Shao Wang Yun

    Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, with a dark face, looked at Lin Yang with hatred.


    "What to do, don''t lead the way!"


    Lin Yang heard a shock all over his body, "Yes, brother!"


    Lin Zhanshan, also called the elders of the Lin family, walked toward the zombie paradise.


    Soon after, they went outside the zombie paradise.


    The gene warriors saw that the Lin family''s owners and elders were all here, and they were terrified and took three steps backwards, staring dumbfoundedly at the scene.


    "What''s the matter, is the Lin family trying to get away from Demon Ye?"


    "No, then the demon king Ye Li, dare the Lin family?"


    "I said that too, the Lin family didn''t dare to shoot Demon King Yeli. You know that Demon King Yeli is the most terrifying existence of Xuandi."


    The gene warriors outside the zombie paradise all talked up and speculated about the purpose of the Lin family heads and elders.


    ...


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    Ye Li let out a sigh of relief, thinking that he finally synthesized all the zombies in the Zombie Paradise.


    However, a third-order zombie zombie was synthesized, which is not interesting.


    Immediately, Ye Li came out of the zombie paradise.


    As soon as he came out, countless lights threw him over him.


    Ye Li naturally will not feel a little surprised, he really sees too many such scenes.


    The gene warriors looked at Ye Li and then the Lin family, thinking that a war might be coming, although they all felt that the Lin family did not dare to fight against the demon Ye Li, but they all came, just holding the war Come from the state of mind.


    But what the gene warriors did not expect anyway was that Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, said such a sentence.


    "big boss!"


    I saw Lin Zhanshan yelled at Ye Li, the demon king, and quickly walked to the front of Ye Li, and looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    auzw.com


    "Master Demon, you have come to Xuancheng."


    Ye Li nodded and did not speak.


    Lin Zhanshan saw that Ye Li did not speak, and cold sweat could not help leaching out.


    "Master Demon, does my Lin family have anything..."


    Before Lin Zhanshan''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted Lin Zhanshan''s words.


    "You seem to have many words?" Ye Li looked at Lin Zhanshan.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Zhanshan instantly struck his head like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, terrified that three souls could not see two souls, and seven souls could not see six souls.


    "what''s up?"


    Suddenly, an uninhibited voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The crowd followed the voice, and a man was walking slowly.


    "It is Wang Yun, the young master of the Wang family." A gene warrior whispered.


    The Wang family is the most powerful family among the five major families in Xuancheng. As for Wang Yun, he is the supreme genius of Xuancheng. With his background and talents, I don¡¯t know how many girls in Xuancheng¡¯s mind are Prince Charming.


    Wang Yun glanced lightly at the gene warriors in front of him, and his slightly handsome face showed a sense of accomplishment, but when he saw the Lin family, he couldn''t help but be a little dumbfounded.


    Just because he wanted to break his head, he wouldn''t think of how the Lin family head and the elders would appear here.


    but¡­¡­


    His royal family has no fear of the Lin family.


    But when he looked at Ye Li, he was stunned.


    "It''s him?"


    Suddenly, Wang Yun''s face became extremely wonderful, thinking that it is true that there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no door, you come to vote.


    Wang Yun remembered that day at Tianpinxiang Inn, Ye Li was so arrogant, but now he came to Xuancheng...


    skbshge

 Chapter 795： The death of Wang Yun

    Under everyone''s stunned eyes, Wang Yun quickly walked to Ye Li''s side, he stared at Ye Li coldly and said:


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to Xuancheng!"


    This! ! !


    All the gene warriors were stunned. They wouldn¡¯t even think of breaking their heads. Wang Yun dared to say such words to the devil Ye Li.


    Doesn''t this Wang Yun know that this person is the strongest person in Xuandi, and the Demon King cannot leave it?


    "Brother, do you want to tell Wang Yun?" Lin Yang whispered to Lin Zhanshan.


    Lin Zhanshan shook his head, "No, isn''t his royal family thinking that Xuancheng is the strongest family, let them offend someone who shouldn''t offend."


    The gene warriors on the scene did not choose to talk about it, just because Wang Yun was always doing power and good fortune in the mysterious city. Now you don¡¯t know if you have reached the iron plate. Of course, they chose to watch the show.


    Ye Li looked at Wang Yun lightly. He shook his head and said, "Why don''t you cherish your life?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Yun was stunned, he naturally did not understand what Ye Li really meant.


    Ye Li smiled, "You shouldn''t know yet, when you said that sentence, you were already dead."


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yun couldn¡¯t help but laugh from the sky, only to feel that he heard the most funny joke in the world.


    None of the people present could laugh out loud, just because they all knew that Wang Yun was already one of four people, not because of anything else, but because he offended the demon king Ye Li.


    "Boy, don''t you think your joke is too funny?"


    After dozens of laughs, Wang Yun looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    auzw.com "I tell you, this is Xuancheng, and my Wang family is the strongest family in Xuancheng, do you think you are still in Tianpinxiang Inn!" Wang Yun then shouted at Ye Li .


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as Guan Yu''s face. He looked at Wang Yun lightly, then sighed softly:


    "Do you have any last words?"


    As the saying goes, people will die if their words are good. Ye Li wants to hear if Wang Yun can say something nice.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that Wang Yun not only did not say good things, but also became angry.


    "Boy, why can you be so arrogant, in this place of Xuancheng, my Wang Yun can make you die without a burial place!"


    Wang Yun shouted at Ye Li just because he couldn''t really imagine why Ye Li could be so calm.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they all shook their heads and sighed.


    As the saying goes, it is still forgivable to do sin, but do not live by yourself.


    Just after Wang Yun¡¯s words just exited, he only listened to the sound of a fast breaking wind, and then looked at Wang Yun!


    what! ! !


    Everyone could not help but exclaimed, just because there was a shocking blood hole on Wang Yun''s forehead, and Wang Yun also fell straight down, where there is still a little life.


    Although they all knew that Wang Yun was dead, they thought that they would die so neatly anyway.


    "Is this Wang Yun''s family?" Ye Li looked at Lin Zhanshan.


    "Yes, Lord Demon." Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, replied quickly.


    Lin Zhanshan secretly feared, and thought that fortunately, the Lin family did not offend Ye Li too much, otherwise the Lin family would instantly turn to ashes.


    "Then tell the Lin family that Ye Li killed Wang Yun and see what they are going to do." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 796： Go tell the Wang family, I killed Wang Yun

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Lin family couldn''t help but stunned.


    The reason why they were stunned was not because they felt that Ye Li had insecurely destroyed the Lin family, but because of Ye Li''s domineering speech.


    It is simply too domineering side leakage, this is the most domineering person they have seen from birth to now.


    A domineering like ancient gods and demon.


    "Yes! Lord Demon!"


    Lin Zhanshan, the owner of the Lin family, responded quickly.


    Immediately, Lin Zhanshan immediately sent Lin Yang to report to the Wang family.


    The gene warriors who are present look at me, and I see that you all looked at each other. They had only heard of the prestige of the devil Ye Li before, and they had not seen it.


    At this moment, it was terrible to think that Demon Yeli was really Devil Yeli.


    They have a feeling that Ye Li, the devil is the most terrifying person in the world.


    ...


    Wang Family.


    Wang Hu, the head of the Wang family, is talking about something with the elders.


    Suddenly, a child of the Wang family came in.


    "Homeowner, the Lin family is here, saying there are important things to see."


    "Is it important?"


    Wang Hu smiled coldly, thinking about what the Lin family could do, but they were one of the five major families in Xuancheng, and it was not easy to refute the Lin family''s face.


    "Let the Lin family come in." Wang Hu, the owner of the Wang family, waved his hand.


    Soon after, Lin Yang walked in.


    "Master Wang!" Lin Yang yelled at Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu smiled coldly, "Lin Yang, what do you Lin family have to talk about?"


    The elders in the hall were extremely disdainful. Their Wang family was the first family of Xuancheng. What did the Lin family look down upon.


    "Master Wang, I hope you can mourn and change." Lin Yang said.


    "Sorrows and sorrows change?" Wang Hu stunned.


    auzw.com All the elders in the Wang Family Hall were also stunned. Obviously, they did not understand Lin Yang¡¯s meaning.


    "Master Wang, just shortly after, Master Wang was offended by Ye Li because he offended Ye Li."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Wang family could not help but take a breath.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Hu''s eyes were red, and Wang Yun was his most beloved grandson.


    "Master Wang was killed by the devil Ye Li." Lin Yang continued.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    A few seconds later, the owner of the Wang family bit his teeth, clenched his fists, and his nails did not penetrate the skin and he felt no pain at all.


    "Devil King Yeli!"


    "Homeowner, Demon King Ye Li is really a bully!"


    An elder of the royal family roared.


    "Homeowner, our Wang family must avenge Xiaoyun. They all say that Demon King Yeli is the strongest person in Xuandi, and I will not believe it!" Another elder also snorted.


    Wang Hu''s eyes were now able to spew out fire. He gritted his teeth and said coldly:


    "Ye Li, the devil, you just bully others, and actually bullied my king''s head!"


    "I want to tell Master to let him do justice to me!"


    Lin Yang was stunned, thinking of Wang Jiajia''s main complaint to the Master?


    Isn¡¯t his master dead, could he not die?


    "Master Wang, I''m just here to report, and I will leave without doing anything else."


    After that, Lin Yang hurriedly walked out of the Wang family. He felt that everyone in the Wang family was in a rage. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he might not be able to leave.


    Lin Yang arrived at Zombie Paradise and quickly told Ye Li the news.


    "What? Master Wang Hu didn''t die?"


    Lin Zhanshan, the head of the Lin family, was also stunned.


    "Master Lord Demon, the master of Wang Hu is called Lin Jiutong. He was the strongest person in Xuandi. Even the main hall of Siqitang was not Lin Jiutong''s opponent." Lin Zhanshan said quickly to Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 797： February Yueer Dragon looked up, Xuancheng World War I

    "Lin Jiutong?"


    Lin Jiutong, the name Ye Li, has never heard of it.


    "Master Demon, it is said that Lin Jiutong is dead, but when Wang Hu said this, Lin Jiutong is not dead."


    "Lin Jiutong used to be an eighth-order heavenly deceased person, but now he is very likely to be a ninth-order heavenly deceased person, and he still has a title in Xuandi!" Lin Zhanshan continued.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking about the unwavering life was finally a little fun.


    "What title?" Ye Li looked at Lin Zhanshan faintly.


    I saw Lin Zhanshan a word and slowly said:


    "Zhensanshan, holding Wuyue, chasing waves and selfless ghosts are sad!"


    This title...


    Ye Li couldn''t help being silent for a while, just because he felt that the title was a bit overwhelming.


    "I''m not going to the Wang family for now, let Lin Jiutong come to me." Ye Li said slowly.


    Thinking of Xuandi, he would not allow such a formidable title to exist!


    It also shocked the Three Mountains, threatened Wuyue, and chased the waves of selfless ghosts to see sadness.


    ...


    Ye Li stayed at the Lin family for three days.


    Three days later, the Wang family found someone to come to the Lin family to deliver the letter.


    It''s about the day when the two dragons looked up in February.


    Xuanhu?


    Xuan Lake is a large lake outside Xuan City.


    It is still a few days away from February 2nd. Ye Li thought about how to get these imaginary things. Isn''t it possible to start playing right now?


    At the same time, on the day the two dragons raised their heads in February, the disappearance of the Battle of Xuanhu spread throughout the entire Xuandi, and the whole Xuandi exploded in a pan.


    Demon King Yeli vs. Lin Jiutong!


    auzw.com Now the No. 1 Profound Gods vs. No. 1 Gods in the past, this battle needless to say is also the most exciting battle ever.


    All of a sudden, the strongmen from all over Xuandi started to rush to Xuancheng.


    Ye Li sat on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    He is now a ninth-ranking heavenly pick, and Lin Jiutong is also a ninth-ranking heavenly pick.


    He wanted to see what horror there was in the three mountains, the Wuyue, and the selfless ghosts.


    ...


    On February 2, the dragon looked up!


    Xuanhu at this time did not know how many gene warriors had gathered.


    In the Xuanhu Center Pavilion, an old man sits quietly. The old man is dressed in black and can not see the slightest expression on his face, but it can give a very dangerous feeling.


    The old man is no one else, it is the strongest man who was once the mysterious earth, Zhen San Mountain, Wu Wu Yue, chasing the waves and selfless ghosts to see Lin Jiu Tong.


    The Devil''s Palace also has some unknown people. They naturally believe in Ye Li. In their view, no one in the world can overcome Ye Li.


    Suddenly, Lin Jiutong opened his eyes, and a sharp light flew out of his eyes, and countless fish in the lake startled.


    "Devil King Yeli, where is it?"


    Lin Jiutong said one word at a time.


    Lin Jiutong spoke slowly, and could not hear any emotions, but it made people feel a terrible feeling.


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake all looked around to see where the demon Ye Li was.


    "Humph! Demon King Yeli, today is your death time!"


    Wang Hu, the head of the Wang family, spoke coldly, and the demon king Ye Li killed his most beloved grandson. He and Ye Li had a one-day feud and hatred.


    Everyone in the Wang family sneered when they heard the words. They knew that Lin Jiutong was terrible. Devil King Yeli had absolutely no chance of facing Lin Jiutong.


    "Cracking!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky.


    I saw a man appearing out of thin air. This man was dressed in casual clothes and his hair was windless automatically.


    skbshge

 Chapter 798： The war begins

    "The Demon King leaves!"


    I don''t know who sent a shocking shout.


    Suddenly, the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake looked into the air.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, and you get shocked and startled.


    Demon Ye Li! ! !


    Lin Jiutong''s eyes were as sharp as eagle, he stared at Ye Li.


    "You are Ye Li, the devil?"


    Ye Lijun''s Wushuang''s face naturally had no slight fluctuations, and he looked at Lin Jiutong lightly.


    "Yes, I am Ye Li, the devil."


    Lin Jiutong smiled coldly, and immediately he hooked his finger at Ye Li, saying: "Since you are the devil Ye Li, then you come down and die."


    Silence, deathly silence!


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake held their breaths. They opened their eyes wide, and a terrifying battle seemed to be coming.


    This war is a terrifying battle, which is tantamount to Qifeng''s opponent is Jiang Yuliangcai.


    Ye Li was still in midair at this time, and he looked at Lin Jiutong in the pavilion with an inexplicable expression.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Jiutong looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Lin Jiutong was baffled by Ye Li''s words, and the monk with a big head was puzzled.


    "Devil King Yeli, I let you come down to die. Why do you say so much nonsense, or do you dare not?"


    Lin Jiutong smiled coldly, and he decided that Ye Li was afraid to fight him.


    "Do you want me to leave Ye Li? You have to see if you have this strength. Tell you a word, it''s the dragon that hangs, the tiger has to lie down!" Ye Li said lightly.


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake had looked at each other. They originally thought that the next battle would be a terrifying battle, but they didn''t expect the dialogue between the two. It was so sharp.


    auzw.com


    "Devil Ye Li, do you want to know what your next end is?"


    Lin Jiutong''s old face was very displeased. He had been in a row for decades, and he had never seen a fanatic like Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard the words but smiled, and said to Lin Jiutong Avenue: "I advise you to think about what you are going to do first."


    "what did you say!"


    Lin Jiutong heard the words, staring at Ye Li with words, saying that he could already burst into anger on his head.


    "Old dog, you have a problem with your ears?" Ye Li played ambiguously.


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake heard Ye Li''s words, and they were all amazed to the point that they could not be added.


    Old dog?


    Lin Jiutong, who shocked the three mountains, threatened Wuyue, and chased the unselfish ghosts, was called an old dog?


    "Ye Li, the devil, you deceive people too much!"


    Wang Hu, the owner of the Wang family, gritted his teeth and said to death that his teeth were nearly broken.


    "The owner doesn''t need to be angry. Ye Li, the demon king, has no way to go into the sky today, no way to enter the ground!" said an old Wang parent to Wang Hu.


    Lin Jiutong heard Ye Li calling him an old dog, and his face was blue with anger.


    "Qiao!"


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in the Xuan Lake, shimmering the lake.


    I saw a long sword in Lin Jiutong''s hands. The sword was red all over, and the sword was full of murderousness.


    "Is this the king sword?"


    A gene warrior said horrifiedly.


    Slash the King Sword!


    Zhen Sanshan, Xie Wuyue, chasing the waves and selfless ghosts seeing Lin Jiutong, once slashing the king sword, I don''t know how many strong people killed Xuandi.


    skbshge

 Chapter 799： This sword is named Taiyuan Longyuan Sword

    Zhen Sanshan, Wuyue, chasing the waves, selfless ghosts, seeing that Lin Jiutong is holding the sword, and staring at Ye Li.


    "Devil King Ye Li, this sword is called the King of Sword. I used this sword to kill 108 super masters, 532 middle masters."


    During Lin Jiutong''s speech, the old face began to become very proud.


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake also looked at the sword-cutting sword in Lin Jiutong''s hands with amazement.


    What Lin Jiutong did not expect anyway was that Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, you, why can you still smile?"


    Lin Jiutong clenched his teeth and stared at Ye Li, thinking to himself that Ye Li, the demon king, didn''t he know what the situation is now?


    "Why can''t I laugh, in my eyes, the King Sword in your hand is just a pair of broken copper and iron." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Lin Jiutong, but also the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake were shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    Slashing the king sword is broken copper and iron?


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake wanted to break their heads, and they never thought that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Demon King Ye Li, you dare to say that my sword-cutting sword is broken copper and iron!"


    Lin Jiutong''s head can already burst out of anger, which is the most angry time he has ever had.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looked at Lin Jiutong.


    Lin Jiutong heard the remark, and suddenly he felt that he was too disoriented. After he stabilized his mind, his stomach and Ye Li Shen Sheng said:


    "Devil Ye Li, of course I don''t believe it. In the place of Xuandi, slashing the king sword is the supreme spiritual treasure."


    After talking, Lin Jiutong''s old face became proud again.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He slowly spoke to Lin Jiutong:


    "I also have a sword, please watch it quietly!"


    The sound fell and only a horrifying dragon sound appeared.


    auzw.com


    Everyone took a closer look, and found that there was a five-clawed blood dragon on the top of Ye Li''s head, which was really frustrating.


    But I saw: Ye Li''s hands have been filled with shocking swords. This sword is crimson, three feet and three inches long, and there are various treasures on the sword.


    hiss!


    Looking at the sword in Ye Li''s hand, the gene warriors on both sides of the Xuan Lake instantly exploded.


    "What kind of sword is this? It''s too scary."


    "Just looking at it, I think I''m dead."


    "Me too, this sword is the most terrifying sword I have ever seen, absolutely no one."


    All the gene warriors'' bodies even shivered, and the more frightened the face was, the more frightened it was.


    This is true of all the Lin family and the Wang family.


    "This!"


    Zhen Sanshan, Wuyue, chasing the selfless ghost to see Lin Jiutong stunned, he dare to swear that this is the first time he has been so shocked since birth.


    "Devil King Yeli, what is the sword in your hand?" Lin Jiutong stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, and exhaled slowly:


    "This sword, named Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, is also the sword to kill you!"


    The gene warriors on both sides of the Xuan Lake heard Ye Li''s words, but they all took a breath of cold air. To say that the most domineering person in the world, they thought it was Ye Li.


    How can one be so domineering?


    The gene warriors don''t understand, they really don''t understand.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    Suddenly, Lin Jiutong laughed loudly again.


    skbshge

 Chapter 800： Terrible war

    Lin Jiutong''s laughter shook the sky.


    After the laughter, Lin Jiutong looked at Ye Li and said with a sneer:


    "Demon Lord Yeli, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "You can try it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the smile on Lin Jiutong''s face froze instantly.


    "Devil King Yeli, I want you to die without a burial place!" Lin Jiutong shouted.


    As the sound fell, Lin Jiutong held a sword with a chopping king and slashed toward Ye Li.


    "Uh!"


    A terrible slash came to Yeli.


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake all opened their eyes wide. This slash is simply the only thing in their lives. They also know that this slash is the most terrifying slash they have ever seen in this life.


    Ye Li shook his head in the air, his face calm as water.


    Just as the horrifying slash was about to strike Ye Li, Ye Li raised the Taikoo Dragon Abyss sword and casually swung a sword.


    It seems a casual sword, but it is terrifying to the point of being shocked.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmand flew from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    I saw that the supreme swordmans and the slashes of terror slashed together, and in an instant I just felt the sky crack.


    "Boom!"


    The sword qi stretches 30,000 miles, and one sword is cold in 19 states.


    Some weak genetic warriors on both sides of Xuanhu Lake were all overturned to the ground, and their faces were full of horror, apparently terrified.


    Suddenly, the horrifying slash was completely impacted by Supreme Sword, and continued to fly towards Lin Jiutong.


    "how is this possible!"


    Lin Jiutong couldn''t help shouting when he saw this, as if he saw something that could never happen. Where would he think of Ye Li being so strong?


    auzw.com


    "Pingjian Jue!"


    Just when the supreme swordmang was not far from Lin Jiutong, Lin Jiutong held the sword of Taikoo Longyuan sword and cut it out.


    I saw countless Jianmang heading towards the Supreme Jianmang.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud bang, and all the swords in the air had disappeared.


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake have been shocked to the point that they can''t be added. Their eyes are wide open and their mouths can be opened to put down an extra large bowl.


    "How could Devil Lord Ye Li be so strong!"


    Wang Hu, the head of the Wang family, snorted and looked at the figure in the air.


    The Lin family were extremely happy, thinking that they were on Ye Li''s side. If they were like the Wangs, wouldn''t it be their trouble to find their Lin family after Ye Li defeated Lin Jiu?


    "Devil Ye Li, you are strong, you are really strong!"


    Zhensanshan, holding Wuyue, chasing the wave of selfless ghosts, looking at Ye Li with sorrow and said.


    Ye Li smiled and said indifferently: "In fact, it is not too strong, but it is enough to kill you!"


    Lin Jiutong heard the words, and his old face was extremely gloomy.


    "Demon King Yeli, did you say it too early?" Lin Jiutong said coldly.


    Ye Li looked at Lin Jiutong and couldn''t help but sneer secretly. He really didn''t know where the confidence of Lin Jiutong came from. What kind of person was his demon Ye Yeli? Does Lin Jiutong know anything about it.


    The most funny thing about Ye Li is that it is too early to say anything.


    "Lin Jiutong, come and let me kill you."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li hooked his finger at Lin Jiutong.


    Seeing Ye Ligou''s finger movements, Lin Jiutong couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme, and gave Ye Li a big drink at Ye Li:


    "Devil King Yeli, today! It is today!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 801： Sword of Condensed Spirit

    After talking, Lin Jiutong approached Ye Li, and the speed was almost extreme.


    In just an instant, Lin Jiutong approached Ye Li.


    "Uh!"


    I saw Lin Jiutong holding a sword that cut Wang Wang, and slashed towards Ye Limeng.


    It''s a pity, how can Lin Jiutong hit Yeli, how much more can Yeli say?


    "Qiao!"


    After Ye Li avoided Lin Jiutong''s sword, he quickly cut out a sword.


    Lin Jiujian cut off the king sword to resist, and made the sound of weapons colliding, causing the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake to tinnitus.


    "I said, your sword is just a pile of broken copper and iron." Ye Li said lightly.


    The sound falls, and the sword is turned into powder.


    what! ! !


    Seeing this scene, the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake couldn''t help but take a breath. They simply saw the most terrible scene in the world.


    Megatron Xuandi''s King Sword...is that broken?


    They don''t believe it, they really can''t believe it.


    But what can I do if I don''t believe it, the facts are in sight.


    At this time, Lin Jiutong was already frozen in place like petrification. He stared blankly at the hilt in his hand, but where was the sword body.


    "Behead the sword, break it?"


    Lin Jiutong''s mouth opened slightly, and it was clear that he couldn''t believe this scene.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, my sword is broken!"


    Suddenly, Lin Jiutong''s eyes burst into anger.


    But I saw: Lin Jiutong burst back hundreds of meters and shouted:


    "The sky doesn''t give birth to me Lin Jiutong, the swordsmanship lasts like night!"


    "Sword is coming!"


    auzw.com I saw a long sword formed by spiritual force appearing in the hands of Lin Jiutong.


    "Devil King Yeli, I will use ten years of Shouyuan to condense this sword, nothing else, just to cut you on Xuanhu!"


    Lin Jiutong spoke coldly to Ye Li, his old face was already extremely cold.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, his face still calm as water.


    "Lin Jiutong, I don''t care how much Shouyuan you consume. In front of my demon Ye Li, all the suppression!"


    Lin Jiutong was so angry that he didn''t expect him to condense the sword with ten yuan Shouyuan, but Ye Li could still be so calm.


    "Devil Ye Li, you wouldn''t think you could live!" Lin Jiutong shouted at Ye Li.


    The gene warriors on both sides of the Xuan Lake were frightened. They looked at the sword formed by Lin Jiutong''s hands and condensed with spiritual force.


    "Come and die."


    Ye Li looked at Lin Jiutong with an inexplicable look, and once again ticked Lin Jiutong''s finger.


    "Ah! Stand up to death!"


    Zhensan Mountain, Wuyue, chasing waves, selfless ghosts, seeing Lin Jiutong yelling, walking toward Yeli...coming!


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Although the sword in Lin Jiutong''s hands was transformed by spiritual power, when he touched the Archaic Longyuan Sword, he could still make the sound of weapons colliding. The only difference was that this sword would no longer turn into powder.


    In the air, ghosts are heavy, and countless sword shadows keep flashing.


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake swallowed their saliva. Look at me. I look at you and look at each other.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    After dozens of strokes, Ye Li and Lin Jiutong were separated by a distance of 100 meters.


    "Devil King Yeli, today you will definitely die!" Lin Jiutong said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that Lin Jiutong really felt too good for himself.


    "One sword."


    Ye Li said two words to Lin Jiutong.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Jiutong asked coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 802： Lin Jiutong died

    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake also heard Ye Li''s words, and they did not know what the sword in Ye Li''s mouth meant.


    They all looked at Ye Li and wanted to hear what Ye Li would say.


    I saw Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and immediately said to Lin Jiutong:


    "I only need a sword to kill you."


    what! ! !


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake heard this, and they all took three steps backwards, and their eyes were full of horror.


    One sword killed Zhensanshan, threatened Wuyue, and chased the waves and selfless ghosts to see the sad Lin Jiutong?


    Although they all know that Ye Li is very strong, even stronger than Lin Jiutong, but it is too much to kill Lin Jiutong with a sword.


    "Devil Ye Li, you are really arrogant, I want to see how you can kill me with a sword!" Lin Jiutong spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled and slowly spoke:


    "Since you don''t believe me, I can only prove it to you."


    After talking, Ye Li raised Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    God-level skill Sky Sword is determined, god-level skill is a sword, and the devil-level skill Sky Demon Finger is synthesized!


    At this time, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has been terrified to the extreme.


    "Lin Jiutong, my devil Ye Li gave you death!" Ye Li said slowly to Lin Jiutong.


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    "Uh!"


    This is a slash that no words can describe.


    When the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake saw this sword, their whole bodies were not just trembling, their souls were violently surrendering.


    What''s more, he was already kneeling on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Jiutong''s location sent a shocking explosion, and the dazzling light made everyone unable to open his eyes.


    auzw.com When the dazzling light disappeared, all the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake quickly looked to where Lin Jiutong was.


    This look, they are shocked!


    Just because there is no figure of Lin Jiutong in the air.


    Only the remaining piece of rag slowly fell! ! !


    "Zhensanshan, holding Wuyue, chasing waves and selfless ghosts, seeing that Lin Jiutong is melted into nothingness?"


    A gene warrior said in horror.


    As soon as this remark came out, the two sides of the Xuan Lake instantly exploded.


    "Master, dead?"


    The eyes of Wang Hu, the head of the Wang family, have turned red.


    The gene warriors on both sides of the strait looked at Ye Li in mid-air, but found that Ye Li stood quietly in mid-air, just like the ancient gods and deities, and remained unchanged forever.


    "Is this the style of Demon King Yeli?"


    A young girl muttered to herself.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, he glanced lightly at the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake.


    "Everyone of the Wang family, stay here today." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    When the Wang family heard this, their hearts all sank, as if all three souls and seven souls had been pulled away from their bodies.


    When the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake heard this, they all looked at the Wang family in amazement, thinking about the reputation of Demon King Ye Li in Xuan Di. It was a thunderous world. Offended Ye Li?


    Isn''t it death?


    All of a sudden, all the gene warriors cast their pity on all of the Wang family.


    "Demon King Yeli, you, you don''t deceive people too much."


    The tone of Wang Hu, the head of the Wang family, has already shivered. Where can he still use his free heart to control whether Lin Jiutong is dead?


    Ye Liwenyan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a smile of evil spirit appeared on his face, saying:


    "I Ye Li is so deceiving, what about it?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 803： Preparation before departure

    Wang Hu looked at Ye Li with death, but he was helpless.


    "Ye Li, what do you want?"


    Ye Li was in the air, looking at Wang Hu from a condescending position, and said lightly:


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want everyone in the Wang family to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake were shocked.


    Everyone in the Wang family collapsed to the ground, their whole body had no more strength, and their souls were trembling uncontrollably.


    "Devil King Yeli, I tell you, I..."


    Wang Hu, the head of the Wang family, hadn¡¯t finished speaking, and he would never be able to say anything, just because there was no time for a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "The owner is dead?"


    Everyone in the Wang family was terrified to the point of irreversible increase.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Numerous screams appeared again, and the Wang family fell to the ground one after another until they died. They did not know how they died.


    The face of Ye Lifeng Shen Ruyu still has no fluctuations.


    "This and this..."


    The gene warriors on both sides of Xuan Lake opened their eyes wide. They dared to swear that what they saw and heard today will not be forgotten in this life.


    I saw Ye Li disappearing in mid-air.


    Since then, Ye Li has never entered Xuancheng again, but Xuancheng still has his endless legend. A huge statue can be seen in the center of Xuancheng. This statue is the statue of the devil Yeli.


    ...


    The reason why Ye Li disappeared from the Xuan Lake is because the End of the World Army has already brought the zombie to the Devil''s Palace.


    After arriving at the Demon King Mountain, Ye Li discovered that there were countless zombies in front of him. The number of zombies was so huge that it could not be measured by numbers.


    After a few days and nights of synthesis, the ranks of the last armies have all been upgraded to the seventh order zombie zombies.


    auzw.com "Finally synthesized."


    Ye Li exhaled.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li used the chance of this lottery without hesitation, the virtual pointer began to rotate in the roulette, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing a super treasure map."


    Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li''s face was a little more exciting, thinking that there was really no luck.


    Without much thought, Ye Li used the Super Treasure Map.


    After using the Super Treasure Map, the coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind, but this time the coordinates are no longer in Xuandi, but in the East.


    The east is the most powerful area in the east, with a vast territory. Ordinary people can hardly walk 1% of their lives, and the aura is extremely rich.


    Ye Li thinks that he now has the Jiuli pot, according to the treasures of the previous super treasure map, it should be Jiuli pot.


    like¡­¡­


    Ye Li remembered that the two nizis Qingzhu and Qingruo were from the East, as if they were disciples of the Snow and Silver Palace, but because they offended the elders and were pursued all the way, they fled to Xuandi.


    That being the case, Ye Li thought to take them back, and avenge them by the way, after all, they are their own disciples.


    But be prepared before you go.


    Ye Li thought that the strength of the last-day legion was not very high.


    Two months later...


    Ye Li''s footsteps traveled all over the Profound Land, and all the zombies were synthesized. The corpses of the last days finally came to the ninth-order zombie zombies.


    As for the dark race of Xuanji, the surrender of obedience, the run.


    The Devil''s Palace has become an unprecedented sect of the mysterious earth.


    skbshge

 Chapter 804： The Snow Silver Palace

    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming the tenth order natural chooser."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a chance to upgrade skills."


    Opportunity to upgrade skills?


    Ye Li smiled, without hesitation, pointed to the Heavenly Devil to upgrade.


    Heavenly Demon Finger has become a god-level skill.


    After the tenth order, it is the heavens!


    Ye Li hasn''t seen the heaven-striker yet, but he can think of it with his toes. The heaven-striker must be strong.


    The end-of-life legions are now deity-level zombies, and after the deity-level zombies, they are heavenly-level zombies.


    ...


    Devil''s Palace.


    Ye Li called Qingzhu and Qingruo. He had previously agreed with Leng Xue to let her keep the demon palace.


    "Master, what are you looking for from us, and my sister and I still need to practice." Qing Ruo asked Ye Li looking puzzled.


    Qingzhu is now a seventh-order surpasser, and Qingruo is a sixth-order surpasser.


    "Qingzhu, Qingruo, do you want to go back to the east?" Ye Li looked at Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo stunned, and immediately they nodded.


    "Master, we naturally want to go back, but we offended the elders, and the family broke off our relationship..."


    Before Qing Ruo''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "Then let''s get up now." Ye Li said.


    "Now?" The two women were stunned. Obviously, Ye Li would suddenly say something like this.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo recovered after a few seconds and nodded firmly to Ye Li.


    Just then, a disciple of the Devil''s Palace ran in with a panicked look.


    "Master Demon, a group of gene warriors came down the mountain. They said they came from the east."


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that he still found it.


    auzw.com


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the second daughter.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the second daughter went down to the Demon Mountain.


    After arriving at the Demon King''s Mountain, a dozen or so surpassers appeared in front of Ye Li.


    These transcendents are all above the eighth-order transcendentals, led by a first-order natural selection.


    "Qingzhu, Qingruo, you really hid here!"


    The first-order celebs smiled coldly at Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    "Hanqi!"


    Qingzhu stared at Han Qi.


    Han Qi is an outside elder of Fengxue Yingong. He led the team to chase Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    "Qingzhu, Qingruo, we have looked for you for so long, and finally found you."


    After finishing the speech, Han Qi went on to the second daughter and said, "How about you catch it, or do we sell it?"


    "Ant ants..."


    Ye Li sighed slightly.


    His voice is not loud, but more than a dozen gene warriors in the Snow Palace are enough to hear.


    "Boy, what did you just say?" Han Qi stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "I said you ants, you don''t know it until you die."


    "You-say-what!" Han Qi said abruptly.


    Humph!


    Qingzhu snorted coldly and said, "This is our master, Ye Li."


    "Ye Li?"


    Han Qi''s heart sank, he naturally heard the prestige of the devil Ye Li.


    "You are Ye Li, the devil? I heard that you can go to the ground to fly high, go to the high-rise building, step on the ground, jump across the river and jump into the sea, step on the foot of the tall building?" Han Qi said looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li certainly didn''t want to ignore the ants in front of him. He glanced lightly at Han Qi and his party, slowly speaking:


    "Speak, how do you want to die?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 805： How do you want to die

    Han Qi and a dozen people in the Snow Palace were all startled. Where did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, what do you mean?"


    Han Qi stared at Ye Li, although he had heard Ye Li''s reputation as Lei Guan''er in Xuandi, but Xuandi was Xuandi after all, but they were from the East.


    "Don''t you understand, then I will say it again, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Li''s face was calm.


    When Han Qi and the dozen gene warriors from Fengxue Yingong heard this, they were all so angry that they couldn''t be added, and looked at Ye Li.


    "Devil King Yeli, I want to see how you let us die!" Han Qi sneered.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and slowly spoke to Han Qi: "Do you believe me or not, I can show you their bodies in a second?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Qi and his team were shocked again. They really could not have imagined that Demon King Yeli had reached such a level of arrogance.


    But Qingzhu and Qingruo knew that what Ye Li said was not arrogant, they knew Ye Li''s horror.


    "Devil King Yeli, then come!"


    Between the speeches, Han Qi''s face appeared a bit sarcastic, just because he thought Ye Li was really funny.


    "Swoosh!"


    In a flash, dozens of wind breaking sounds appeared.


    Han Qi hadn''t responded at all. He fixed his eyes, but he was so scared that he couldn''t hold his body.


    "This and this..."


    Han Qi''s eyes widened and looked at the scene in front of him. The dozen of gene warriors behind him had all fallen to the place at this time, and they were dead on the ground.


    "how can that be!"


    Han Qi finally finished speaking this sentence, his face became terrified.


    Ye Li looked at Han Qi lightly and said slowly, "I said, I will let you see their bodies in a second. Do you believe it now?"


    auzw.com


    Han Qi swallowed, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. Although he heard that Demon King Yeli''s power was terrible, but he didn''t believe that he thought about what a terrible genetic warrior could be in a small mysterious land.


    But now, he realized that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "Devil Ye Li, you dare to kill the people in the Snow and Silver Palace!"


    Han Qi knew that he could not run, so he had to use the Snow Palace to make Ye Li retreat.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake.


    Ye Li, never afraid of anyone threatening.


    "I''ll ask you again, are you ready to die?" Ye Li looked at Han Qi.


    Han Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Wind and Snow Silver Palace could not let Ye Li''s face fluctuate.


    "Devil King Yeli, you, you..."


    Han Qi can still say a complete sentence at this time, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a screaming tingling scalp appeared.


    The scream was made by Han Qi. His body had already been penetrated, and it was shocking to see it.


    "You could have chosen the death method, but you didn''t choose." Ye Li slowly looked at Han Qi''s body.


    Qingzhu looked at Han Qi''s body and could not help but snorted coldly.


    "Humph, deserve it!"


    Qingzhu and Qingruo Ke were chased by this Han Qi, from the east to the Xuandi.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    The second woman nodded, and the group went towards the east.


    skbshge

 Chapter 806： Tell me now how powerful you are

    Eastland.


    In the largest area of ??the eastern boundary, ordinary people cannot survive their lives even if they are poor.


    Ye Li, Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo have reached a city in the east.


    This city is called the Black Iron City.


    The Black Iron City is a little smaller than the Xuan City. The streets are full of people, and there are so many gene warriors.


    The appearance of the three people shocked the pedestrians of the Black Iron City.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the tree was still and the wind kept going.


    A juvenile looking like a dog was lying in front of them. The juvenile was a first-order surpasser, followed by three fifth-order surpassers.


    "Aren''t you from Black Iron City?" said the boy to several people.


    "How do you know?" Ye Li looked at the teenager lightly.


    The young man smiled, "There is no such handsome person in Heitiecheng, and of course, there is no such beautiful woman as them."


    The boy is named Xu Nan and is the son of Heitiecheng.


    Pedestrians on the street saw this and stopped to watch.


    Who is Xu Nan?


    That''s the biggest dude in Dark Iron City, and it is undoubtedly another good show.


    "To be honest, your appearance makes me dislike." Xu Nan looked at Ye Li.


    Xu Nan is the most handsome young man in Heitiecheng, but he found that compared with Ye Li, it wouldn''t be much worse if it was one heaven and one underground.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu, saying:


    "Oh? How about that?"


    Xu Nan frowned as he looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face.


    "Do you know if I can put you in the prison of the Dark Iron City with just one sentence?"


    auzw.com


    The crowd onlookers shook their heads and sighed. They naturally knew what Ye Li, Qingzhu and Qingruo were going to end. After all, in the place of Heitiecheng, Xu Nan could do whatever he wanted.


    What made the onlookers want to break their heads was that Ye Li would say such a sentence.


    I saw Ye Li lightly looked at Xu Nan and said two words:


    "Do not believe."


    Listening to these two words, everyone was stunned, and immediately they were relieved. They did not yet know what kind of existence Xu Nan was in Heitiecheng.


    "You don''t believe it because you don''t know that Xu Nan is so powerful." Xu Nan smiled coldly, and then ordered the three Tier 5 transcendentalists behind him:


    "Grab them."


    With Xu Nan''s order, three fifth-order surpassers approached them.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly. Why are there so many ants trying to find him in trouble?


    "what!!!"


    Three screams that made the scalp numb appeared, and three fifth-order surpassers flew out, smashing them on the ground and fainting.


    hiss!


    The onlookers took a deep breath. Where did they see how Ye Li shot?


    "This and this..."


    Xu Nan was also stunned, stagnating like petrochemicals.


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Li spoke again:


    "You said that I don''t know how powerful you are. Now you tell me, how powerful are you?" Ye Li said lightly at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan stared at Ye Li. All three of his guards were fifth-order transcendents. He was a first-order transcendent. However, he did not see how the person in front of him shot, and they flew out.


    In other words... This person''s strength is unfathomable.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, but here is the Black Iron City!" Xu Nan shouted at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 807： Kneel

    Everyone looked at Ye Li and thought Xu Nan was right, but here is the Black Iron City.


    Even if you are covered with iron, you can stick a few nails.


    "Kneel." Ye Li looked at Xu Nan.


    what! ! !


    When everyone heard this, they were all amazed to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Kneel?


    Actually let the young master of the Dark Iron City kneel?


    They quickly pulled out their ears because they all felt that they had heard it wrong.


    "what did you say?"


    Xu Nan stared at Ye Li, who would have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Kneel down, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li spoke slowly to Xu Nan.


    "You are looking for death!" Xu Nan could not help but roared.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, only a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    Xu Nan, the owner of Heitiecheng Shaocheng, screamed, and even knelt before Ye Li.


    Xu Nan did not want to kneel, but there was a shocking blood hole in his right leg.


    "It hurts me! It hurts me!"


    Xu Nan shouted, and his pain was so severe at this time, it was unprecedented.


    The crowd watching you look at me, I see you all looked at each other.


    But here is the Black Iron City, isn''t this person afraid?


    At this time, some people have already gone to the city''s main palace to report. I believe that it won''t take long for the city''s main guard to come here.


    "You, wait for me!"


    Xu Nanqiang endured the pain and said to Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face. He slowly spoke:


    "You let me wait for Ye Li?"


    The sound fell, and another sound of breaking wind appeared, and I saw another shocking blood hole in Xu Nan''s other leg.


    "what!"


    Xu Nan made a scream like killing a pig. The scream was so terrifying.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo looked at Ye Li''s back, and somehow they started to bump into the deer''s heart, just because they felt that it was too safe to be with Ye Li.


    "Give up! Give up!"


    Suddenly, the shout came to everyone''s ears.


    The onlookers quickly followed the voice and saw dozens of guards from the main palace ran over.


    These guards are all eighth-order surpassers, and the captain is a tenth-order surpasser, who only needs to go further to become a talent.


    These dozens of gene warriors from the city''s main palace came to Xu Nan, staring at Xu Nan, the young city master, in amazement. Where did they think of this place in Heitiecheng?


    "Young city master, who did it?"


    The captain quickly asked.


    "It''s him!" Xu Nan said, clenching his teeth and looking at Ye Li.


    Dozens of gene warriors looked at Ye Li in unison, and their faces were all angry.


    "Boy, did you eat the bear heart leopard gall?" The captain of the guard shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Li looked at the dozens of guards in the main palace.


    "Why?" The captain of the guard smiled coldly. He thought that Ye Li was a little funny, and then said: "You hurt our young city master, now ask us why?"


    Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all, and he slowly spoke:


    "So you are here, are you going to kill me?"


    The onlookers looked at Ye Li in amazement. They didn''t understand why Ye Li was not afraid. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    skbshge

 Chapter 808： One Finger

    The captain of the guard smiled coldly, "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have a little self-knowledge."


    "Hehe." Ye Li smiled leisurely.


    The guards of the city''s main palace were all startled. They did not understand why Ye Li could still laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" The captain of the guard stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the captain lightly. "Do you really think you can kill me Ye Li?"


    The onlookers were surprised, and the guard force of the city''s main palace was very strong, which is beyond doubt. Now that Ye Li is surrounded by dozens of people, can''t he still run away?


    "Boy, do you think we can''t kill you?" The captain stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "On the basis of your group of transcendence, and your first-order natural selection?"


    As soon as these words came out, dozens of guards in the city''s main palace were shocked.


    "So arrogant boy, take your life!"


    The voice of the captain of the guard fell, and then a large hand came out, and he rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he didn''t understand how these people would be so deadly.


    "Dead."


    Ye Li gently exhaled two words, and immediately the captain of the guard froze, looking at Ye Li with wide eyes, exhausting the last trace of the whole body and saying:


    "you!"


    Then, the captain of the guard fell and his life would disappear from this world forever.


    hiss!


    how is this possible! ! !


    The guards of the city''s main palace took a breath of breath and looked at Ye Li in fright.


    As for the onlookers, the three souls have already been shocked to see the two souls, and the seven souls are gone.


    "Ant ants." Ye Li also shook his head.


    Dozens of guards looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "You, you dare to kill our captain!" An eighth-order transcendentalist stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled and glanced lightly at the dozens of guards in front of him.


    "Strange, don''t you have to be killed by Ye Li?"


    The guards of dozens of city main houses were so scared when they heard this.


    auzw.com But before they could speak, Ye Li already raised a finger.


    "I have a finger, kill the world!"


    The sound falls, the finger falls.


    The power of the god-level skill Demon Finger can be imagined.


    "Ah!!!"


    In just an instant, dozens of gene warriors in the city''s main palace died instantly.


    This, this...


    All the onlookers were trembling with horror, and a cold rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. While looking at Ye Li, they found that Ye Li''s head had no wind on his head.


    Just like the devil in heaven, it''s really human... Taisui God!


    "Go." Ye Li looked at Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo looked at Ye Li in amazement, obviously they didn''t understand where Ye Li was going.


    "Master, where are you going?" Qing Ruo said to Ye Li.


    "City Lord Mansion." Ye Li showed a side face, slowly opening.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned again, thinking about Master''s preparation...


    They all thought of an astonishing possibility, that is, Ye Li was going to destroy the main palace of Heitiecheng.


    "Master, are you going to destroy the main palace?" Qing Zhu asked.


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused, he turned around and looked at the second daughter lightly.


    "Yes."


    After talking, Ye Li continued to walk forward.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo looked at each other and immediately followed.


    ...


    The main palace.


    The sound of falling cups flooded the city''s main palace.


    "what!"


    Xu Shan, the lord of the city, jumped with rage.


    skbshge

 Chapter 809： Ruin the castle

    Xu Shan, the owner of Heitiecheng, was flushed.


    "The whole army of the **** has been wiped out?"


    Xu Shan stared at a third-order evolver in the hall.


    "Yes, the lord, the man doesn''t know what the origin is, but it''s scary and terrifying anyway." The third-order evolutionary responded with a bow.


    Xu Shan''s face was terribly cold at the moment.


    "How is the young master?"


    "Young Master is in the hospital, it should be fine."


    The gene warriors in the hall were also stunned, and what kind of people could make the corps annihilated.


    "City Lord!"


    At this time, another evolutionist ran in with a deep horror on his face.


    "what happened!"


    The city owner Xu Shan quickly asked.


    "Urban master, a man and two women came out and said that we would destroy our mansion."


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors in the hall were startled.


    "Really?"


    Asked a second-order natural elect.


    "Yes, it looks like it''s quite emboldened."


    The city owner Xu Shan bit his teeth, his face cold and scary.


    "You guys, let me go out and see!"


    Immediately, the city owner Xu Shan led a group of gene warriors out of the city''s palace.


    Soon after, they went outside the main palace and looked at Ye Li, Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo.


    "Just you are going to destroy us?" Xu Shan said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Yes."


    "If I guessed right, you killed the guards of the main palace."


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    auzw.com The faces of the city owner Xu Shan and the gene warriors all became cold.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no hell, you come to vote!" Xu Shan stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled frankly. He thought Xu Shan was really interesting.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Xu Shan and all the gene warriors did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Boy, what do you mean!" Xu Shanhan, the city''s owner, shouted.


    Ye Li leisurely smiled and said lightly to the city owner Xu Shan:


    "I don''t understand the meaning, just let you die."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Shan and the gene warriors were all angry.


    "court death!"


    A second-order Heavenly Selector snorted and attacked Ye Ye.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that it was another tasteless fly.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of the wind breaking through, the second-order natural-selector instantly disappeared.


    "what?"


    The city owner Xu Shan and all the gene warriors were dumbfounded. Where did they think this would be the case.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at Xu Shan and the gene warriors.


    Xu Shan and all the gene warriors were just shocked. They were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Before they could speak, they heard Ye Li say again:


    "Actually, you don''t need to be shocked because you are about to die, and the dead will not be shocked."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shan and the gene warriors contracted their pupils.


    But Ye Li has raised his finger, and the god-level skill Tianmo finger is issued.


    How can such an attack be described in words?


    Where can the city owner Xu Shan and the gene warriors avoid such an attack, they all yelled at the last moment of life:


    "I''m dying!"


    Immediately, they all died.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo glanced at each other, and they no longer knew how terrible their master was. Is such a person really real?


    skbshge

 Chapter 810： This is called cutting grass

    The news drifted in the wind, and it wouldn''t be long before the entire Dark Iron City became known.


    Suddenly, Heitiecheng exploded.


    Saint Iron Hospital, Black Iron City.


    "The main palace was destroyed?"


    A young man''s slightly handsome face was terrified beyond trepidation.


    The teenager is no one else, it is Xu Nan, the young master of the Black Iron City.


    "What should I do, what should I do?"


    Xu Nan''s tone trembled violently.


    He regretted it very much. He knew that if he were to give him a hundred guts, he would not provoke Ye Li. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Suddenly, a voice came into Xu Nan''s ear.


    "The main palace was destroyed, and my father died, how could I not..."


    Xu Nan''s words didn''t finish, his pupils contracted quickly.


    I saw only one person and a man appeared in the ward.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Xu Nan looked at the person in front of him, as if the three souls and seven souls had been pulled away from the body, so frightened that the soul was not attached.


    "Why are you afraid again?" Ye Li said looking at Xu Nan lightly.


    "I am I..."


    Where can Xu Nan come up with a complete sentence? The slightly handsome face is as scared as it is.


    Ye Li looked at the frightened expression on Xu Nan''s face, he said lightly:


    "I think you should know that dead people will never be afraid."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Nan''s tears immediately blew down.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    As the saying goes, the boy does not flick with tears.


    Anyone can see that Xu Nan has a strong desire to survive.


    "Don''t kill you?"


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a cold smile appeared on the face of Ruyu.


    "If I was just an ordinary person and would offend you, would you let me go? Will you give me a chance to live again?"


    auzw.com


    The words fell, and Xu Nan had a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "Master, is it too cruel?"


    Qing Ruo whispered outside the ward.


    As Qingzhu was about to speak, Ye Li pushed the door open and said:


    "I am not cruel. I will teach you a truth today as a teacher. This is called cutting grass and roots."


    Green bamboo and Qing Ruo stunned, cut grass and roots?


    ...


    Ye Li, Qing Zhu, and Qing Ruo spent a few days in the Black Iron City, and everyone saw them in shock.


    On this day, the cloud did not move, nor did the wind blow.


    Suddenly the dark clouds were over the Dark Iron City.


    Several people from Ye Li now live in the city''s main palace, and an old man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Li.


    The old man, about seventy years old, was poorly dressed and had to have black and white hair. He would look alive for a few days when he was sick.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qing Ruo anxiously said.


    "Little girl, I got sick." The old man pretended to be mysterious.


    Heart disease?


    Both Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking that the old man was a bit funny, and had a heart attack.


    and many more!


    He suddenly discovered that the old man had no human breath, could it be...


    Mozu?


    Ye Li knew that there were demons in the east.


    As the saying goes, a real person does not show his face is a real person who shows his face.


    "Old man, what are you doing here?" Ye Li looked at the old man lightly.


    The old man smiled slowly, "Devil King Yeli, of course I came to you."


    "Look for me?"


    Ye Li didn''t understand, "What are you doing with me?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 811： Qingjia

    The old man smiled at Ye Li.


    "Young Master, we unanimously voted in the Eastern Demon Clan to let you be our young Master, we have paid attention to you for a long time." The old man said to Ye Lixiao.


    Ye Li was stunned. It didn''t take long for him to come to the east, and he got the status of a demon young master? Who can justify this?


    "Young Master, you must be our young Master." The old man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Libai gave the old man a glance, and thinking about the old man was a little more interesting.


    "Come on, who wants to be the one to go, I don''t want to." Ye Li said with a lip.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the old man immediately hugged his feet.


    "Young Master, you have to agree, what a big identity is the young Master of the East Demon Race."


    Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned, and the expression on the second woman''s face froze like petrification.


    "I don''t want to agree." Ye Li said.


    But the old man did not let himself go, and many of them looked like they were killed if they didn''t agree.


    "Young Master, respond to me as soon as you agreed, and I will go back to the Demon Race and return to life."


    After talking, the old man ran away, the speed reached the fastest ever, Ye Li was dumbfounded.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Li shook his head, thinking about this day by day.


    "Master, why don''t you agree?" Qing Ruo looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled, "If I agree, I have to designate a lot of troubles, or don''t agree."


    "Right, go to your family." Ye Li looked at Qingzhu and Qingruo and said.


    Both Qingzhu and Qingruo''s face fell lonely.


    "Our family has cut off relations with us." Qing Zhu said quietly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly spoke:


    "So, you have to get back the scene."


    Both Qingzhu and Qingruo were stunned, and Ye Li''s words moved them deeply.


    "Yep."


    auzw.com The second woman nodded heavily.


    Immediately, Ye Li, Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo left for the Qing family.


    The Qing family is naturally not in the Black Iron City. The overall strength of the family is moderate in the East. Naturally, it cannot be compared with the supreme power of the Snow and Silver Palace.


    ...


    Qingyun City.


    Qingjia is the largest family in Qingyun City.


    Ye Li and his party arrived at Qingyun City.


    "Aren''t these two sisters from the Qing family?"


    "How dare they come back?"


    "Isn''t this death?"


    The pedestrians in Qingyun City were all shocked. They couldn''t believe how Qingzhu and Qingruo could come back.


    "Master, are we going to the Qing family now?" Qing Ruo looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and said nothing.


    It didn''t take long for a few people to go outside the Qing family.


    "Qingzhu, Qingruo?"


    Several gene warriors outside the Qing family were shocked. They thought they would see Qingzhu and Qingruo again.


    Qingzhu glanced at Ye Li, and then stared at the children of the Qing family in front of him, and said coldly:


    "Go tell the people inside and say we are back!"


    The children of these young families dare to neglect what they said, and they all ran towards it.


    Soon, a group of people rushed out of the Qing family.


    "Qingzhu, Qingruo, the family has severed ties with you, why are you still coming back?"


    A woman of similar age to Qingzhu and Qingruo spoke coldly.


    Qing Ruo and Qing Ruo did not know how to answer, they had to look at Ye Li.


    "They came back just to make your youth apologize." Ye Li said lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 812： Do you know the feeling of disfigurement

    The women and more than a dozen young gene warriors were all startled. They did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "who are you?"


    The woman stared at Ye Li with a disdain in her eyes.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know yet." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "what did you say?"


    The women and more than a dozen young gene warriors were stunned.


    The woman''s name is Qingling, a genius of the Qing family. She has always been jealous of Qingzhu and Qingruo. Now that Qingzhu and Qingruo offended the Wind and Snow Palace, she is certainly happy.


    "Come in and report." Ye Li didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Qing Ling.


    Qing Ling''s brows were tightly locked as she stared at Ye Li.


    "Where are you supposed to be here? To tell you the truth, you came just right. I grabbed you and dedicated it to the Wind and Snow Silver Palace." Qing Ling said with a sneer.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, why is there no one willing to listen to him?


    "Catch them!"


    With Qing Ling''s order, more than a dozen gene warriors from the Qing family rushed towards them.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the appearance of several sounds of breaking the wind, more than a dozen gene warriors flew out, and after falling heavily on the ground, they all fainted.


    "what?"


    Qing Ling was stunned. She didn''t think it would be like this if she wanted to break her head.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Qingling at this time, where can I say a complete sentence.


    "Do you know the feeling of disfigurement?" Ye Li said suddenly to Qingling.


    Qingling was shocked, and she looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li smiled, "It seems that you don''t know. Since that is the case, I will let you know."


    As the sound fell, a shocking blood stain appeared on Qingling''s face.


    "My face, my face, ah!"


    Qingling yelled, the sound made people scalp tingling.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li is such a person, he never needs any reason to do things.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo, if you look at me, I look at you and look at each other.


    Qingling''s cries spread far away, and then the Qing family ran out again as a group of gene warriors.


    "How is this going?"


    An old man stunned and asked, this old man is a third-order natural chooser.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Qingling cried and pointed at Ye Li.


    The old man looked in Qingling''s hand. It didn''t matter if he didn''t.


    "Qingzhu, Qingruo?"


    The elders are the five elders of the Qing family.


    "You have offended the Wind and Snow Silver Palace, and you dare to come back?" The five elders stared at Qingzhu and Qingruo and snarled.


    "Yes, our Qing family has severed ties with you, why are you still coming back!"


    The children of the Qing family behind the five elders also echoed.


    Is this human nature?


    Ye Li smiled calmly and looked at the five elders lightly.


    "Mary ants, call out everyone in your family, and apologize to Qingzhu and Qingruo."


    what?


    The elders of the five elders and the children of the Zhongqing family were all startled. They only felt that they had misheard.


    Just now the five elders saw Qingzhu and Qingruo, but they didn''t react at all. Then he remembered that Qingling was referring to Ye Li.


    "Boy, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The five elders sarcastically looked at Ye Li. He had not seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "I''ll say it again, call out all the people in the Qing family, apologize to Qingzhu and Qingruo, don''t let me say it a third time."


    "Straight arrogant!"


    Five elders got angry, and a large hand came out towards Yeli.


    skbshge

 Chapter 813： It seems I have to kill a few people

    Looking at the big hand, Ye Li''s face showed a light smile.


    "Uh!"


    A sword qi suddenly appeared, and the hands of the five elders were instantly disconnected.


    "what!"


    Five elders screamed like pigs.


    how is this possible?


    All the children of the Qing family were terrified. Where did they see Ye Li shot?


    "Can you call out all the Qing family now?" Ye Li glanced lightly at the children of the Qing family.


    Where did the children of the Zhongqing family dare to stay halfway, all the swarms of bees ran in.


    Soon, the owner of the Qing family came out with all the Qing family.


    The parents of Qingzhu and Qingruo have long since died. It can be said that they don¡¯t have any real relatives in the Qing family, and there are many families beside the Qing family, which are complicated.


    Qing Ming, the owner of the Qing family, stared at Ye Li and said coldly:


    "Is it that you want my Qing family to apologize to Qingzhu and Qingruo?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Qingming suddenly sneered, just because he heard the most funny joke in the world.


    "Boy, what if I tell you that I am a fifth-order natural chooser?" Qingming stared at Ye Li.


    From the perspective of Qing Ming, the owner of the Qing family, after Ye Li knew that he was a fifth-order natural elector, he would be terrified and immediately start to fall, but what he didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li''s face did not exist at all. The slightest fluctuation.


    This made Qingming, the head of the Qing family, stunned.


    I saw Ye Li remained silent for a few seconds, then immediately looked at Qingming slightly and said, "When did a fifth-order celestial ants dare to yell in front of me Ye Li?"


    hiss!


    auzw.com When Qingming and the Qing family heard this, they were all amazed to the point that they could not be added, and their eyes could not help but widen a bit.


    "Boy, do you know what will happen to you when you say this?" Qingming stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said slowly: "I am not interested in knowing what my end is. I just want you to apologize to Qingzhu and Qingruo."


    Everyone in the Qing family was very anxious when they heard the words. This person was surrounded by so many people in front of them. Why can they be so arrogant, is he really not afraid of death?


    "apologize?"


    Qingming smiled, and he felt that Ye Li was so funny.


    "Qingzhu and Qingruo offended the elders of Fengxue Yingong. Since they are back now, my Qing family will dedicate them to Fengxue Yingong. Maybe my Qing family will regain the quota of Fengxue Yingong disciples. ."


    Qingming said, a smug smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that killing a few talents can make you apologize." Ye Li shook his head.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Qing Ming, the head of the Qing family, couldn''t help but get angry when he heard Ye Li''s words.


    Ye Li didn''t answer but raised his index finger.


    But I saw: above the index finger, the horrible white aura began to entangle.


    Qingming and the Qing family looked at the white aura on Ye Li''s index finger, and they were all startled.


    White Reiki?


    This is the color only possessed by the warriors of the anti-celestial order.


    "Swoosh!"


    Qingming and the family of the Qing family simply had no time to react, and the lives of dozens of children of the Qing family disappeared from this world forever.


    what! ! !


    Qingming, the owner of the Qing family, and the rest of the Qing family were all terrified.


    "you you you!"


    Qingming looked at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li issued that attack just now. He only felt that he had entered a reincarnation, which was really terrible.


    skbshge

 Chapter 814： The old man appeared again

    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Ruyu''s face. He looked at Qingming, the owner of the Qing family, lightly.


    "Do you want to disappear in this world forever like them?"


    When Qingming, the head of the Qing family, heard this, it was terrified that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Apology, apology!"


    Qingming''s voice almost growled.


    Immediately, everyone in the Qing family said to Qingzhu and Qingruo:


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Li looked at Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo and slowly said, "Can I still be satisfied?"


    Qingzhu and Qingruo nodded.


    "By the way, you should not know my name yet. My name is Ye Li. You can call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li scanned the Qing family and said.


    The name of the devil Ye Li, naturally everyone in the Qing family has never heard of it.


    "Go." Ye Li said.


    Immediately, Ye Li, Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo left the Qing family.


    Qingming, the head of the Qing family, clenched his fists, and his nails did not penetrate the skin, but he felt no pain at all.


    "Devil King Yeli, you wait for me!"


    The Qing family is the strongest family in Qingyun City and has never been insulted like this.


    "Go to Fengxue Yingong and tell the elders that Qingzhu and Qingruo have returned to Qingyun City!" Qingming said to an elder.


    "Yes! The owner."


    ...


    Ye Li, Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo came to a hotel.


    After a night of sleep, when it woke up to be night, Ye Li released the End of the Army from the system space.


    After he got the Jiuli pot in Heimoshan, and after destroying the Jinganniu tribe, he obtained a super treasure map, located in the east.


    But after arriving in the East, the coordinates in my mind disappeared again, which made Ye Li annoying.


    auzw.com


    "Brother, you kept us in the system space for so long before releasing it. Did you forget us?" Yutong looked at Ye Li displeasedly.


    Ye Li smiled and touched Yutong''s head, "How come, brother is just..."


    amount!


    Ye Li didn''t know how to answer.


    Watching Ye Li eat deflated, the nine zombies of the last corps even showed a smiling face, do you dare to believe it?


    Today, Ye Li is a tenth-order celestial champion, and the end-time legions are all ninth-order zombie zombies. It is needless to say that the overall strength is strong. If it is Ye Li''s fusion of the end-time legions, its strength can be imagined.


    "Young Master, wake up?"


    Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was stunned. He followed the voice and found that he was the old man again.


    What shocked Ye Li was that he didn''t find out when the old man appeared here. This is the most terrifying place.


    "Old man, what is your state?" Ye Li looked at the old man.


    The old man smiled happily, "It''s not very high, it''s just a little Tianzun level."


    Heavenly level?


    The realm of human beings is a heavenly person. Isn''t this high?


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking that the old man was more pretending than he was.


    "Young Master, I have returned to report the devil master, he wants to see you."


    After talking, the old man suddenly thought of something, a smile appeared on his dirty face, and then said:


    "Young Master, in fact, the devil wants to be married to you."


    what! ! !


    Ye Li was shocked. This...


    He had never seen this demon master. As for how they knew themselves, Ye Li had been relieved. It is estimated that when he came to the northern boundary, they began to pay attention to him.


    "Old man, are your devil masters female?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 815： Poor Royal Family

    The old man nodded and said with a smile: "Young Master, our devil is not only female, but also very beautiful."


    Ye Li was a little dumbfounded, thinking that this not only became the young master of the East Demon Clan, but also had a fianc¨¦e?


    "What kind of people are you?"


    Ye Li thought that the Demon Race should have racial distinctions.


    The old man smiled and looked at the ceiling with pride:


    "The poor royal family!"


    Poor royal family?


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that Qiongqi should not be the ten fierce beasts of the ancient times. It seems that this world is different.


    The name of the poor and royal family sounds a bit domineering!


    "Young Master, let''s go now." The old man said to Ye Li.


    "Why should I go?" Ye Li looked at the old man.


    The old man was startled, "You just promised."


    Ye Li Wen Yan also felt a little stunned, this old man would not be sick, what kind of poor royal family, how can I feel like an old man who is not respected?


    "Come on, don''t bother me." Ye Li waved at the old man.


    The old man was reluctant to get up, and then embraced Ye Li''s thigh.


    "Young Master, if you don''t go back with me, then I will hug your thighs forever!"


    Ye Li wanted to break away from the old man, but found that the old man''s strength was amazing, in the end it was a deity of Heavenly Venerable.


    A moment later, Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was full of helplessness. This was the first time he had such helplessness after crossing into this world.


    "Ok."


    In desperation, Ye Li nodded.


    Later, Ye Li let the last-day army protect Qingzhu and Qingruo, and soon he followed the old man towards the Qiongqi Cave.


    ...


    Poor Qidong.


    auzw.com


    The Poor King Clan is the most powerful race in the East, and the noblest bloodline in the East. The number of the Poor King Clan is very small, only a few dozen.


    They have always ignored the disputes in the east, otherwise they would have been the masters of the east.


    "Young Master, here is our family land." The old man smiled at Ye Lihe.


    Ye Li looked at the Qiongqi Cave, and the beautiful scenery was pleasant, but he couldn''t hold up any interest, because there was a fiancee in it.


    "go in."


    Ye Lixian became ashamed, the key is that he can''t beat this old man, this world has always been about strength.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the old man entered the Qiongqi Cave.


    After reaching the Qiongqi Cave, Ye Li saw several demons, all in human form.


    "Poor grandpa, you are back." A little girl said looking at the old man.


    The old man nodded and asked the little girl, "What about the devil?"


    "The devil has gone to the stargazing platform." the little girl replied.


    Ye Li smiled, poor grandpa? Thinking about this old man''s surname is poor, after all, the poor royal family.


    "Old man, I don''t know your name yet?" Ye Li said to the old man.


    The old man smiled, as if confident in his name, said to Ye Li:


    "Young Master, since you know my name, I will tell you, my name is Qiongfeng."


    Crazy?


    This special cat is also a name?


    Ye Chenli thought so, but didn''t say it.


    "Poor grandpa, is he the young master?" The little girl looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    "Yes, he is the young master." Poor wind said.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than two dozen clan members of the poor and imperial clan gathered around, and they began to look up and down at Yeli.


    Ye Li looked at the clan of the poor royal family and found that the lowest of them was the strength of the tenth-level Zun realm. Even the little girl was too scary.


    skbshge

 Chapter 816： Demon Lord Poor Spirit

    The poor wind said to Ye Li: "Young Master, Lord Demon has gone to the stargazing platform, you go."


    After that, Qiongfeng told Ye how to leave the stargazing platform.


    Ye Li went to the observatory with a black face, but he wanted to see what the devil looked like. He actually wanted to marry him. Ye Li, and during the daytime, what observatory did he go to?


    Soon, Ye Li went to the stargazing platform.


    A woman stood quietly on the stargazing platform, looking at the sun.


    The woman looked like she was in her twenties. She was dressed in a blue water flower skirt with three thousand green shoulders. Just looking at her back, she was a peerless beauty.


    Ye Li thought that the woman should be his fiancee, what a devil of the poor royal family.


    "You came."


    Suddenly, a sound like the yellow warrior came out into Ye Li''s ear.


    "Yes, I''m here." Ye Li said with a smile.


    The woman turned back!


    This time around, Ye Li was dumbfounded.


    Muscle is like fat, Qi is like a gossamer, Bingjiyu bones are sweat-free, and a dark fragrance warms from the temple of water.


    The sun shone on the woman''s face, she and the sun were a little brighter at the same time, but I don''t know whether it was the sun that lighted her or whether she lighted the sun.


    This is the so-called beauty!


    "My name is Poor Spirit, the devil of the Poor Royal Family." The woman said to Ye Li.


    Poor Spirit was Ye Li who traveled to this world and had not seen one of the most beautiful women. Although he was horrified in his heart, he did not show it. His crown-like face still had no slight fluctuations.


    "I heard you are going to marry me?" Ye Li looked at the poor spirit.


    "It was the poor grandpa who asked me to do this." Poor Ling said.


    Ye Li looked at Poor Spirit and found that Poor Spirit was actually a Tier 3 Celestial Realm. He was absolutely invincible. Even if he merged the Armages of the Last Age, he would never have defeated a Tier 3 Celestial Power.


    auzw.com


    "What if I don''t want to marry you?" Ye Li said.


    Poor spirit doesn''t seem to laugh, she is always so quiet, it seems that time has passed as she stopped.


    "I don''t know, anyway, the poor grandpa said you will definitely marry me." Poor Ling said.


    Ye Li was a bit puzzled. He wondered why the old man was so confident. Could he still be a prophet?


    "Anyway, you don''t like me, I don''t like you either, I don''t marry you, how about you not marry me?" Ye Li said to the poor spirit.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the poor spirit shook his head and said:


    "The poor grandfather said, I like it when Wang Ba looks at mung beans. I think it looks good to you. We should be right."


    Listening to the words of the poor spirit, Ye Li found that he was not only wrong, but also to the point that there was no way to be added. This poor spirit is a poor one. Where does she know how to love and love?


    "The point is, I didn''t meet you."


    Ye Li didn''t want to get married, but it didn''t feel interesting.


    "The poor grandpa said, you will like me." Poor Ling said again.


    Ye Li was very helpless, thinking that now there is no way to go to heaven or no way to go to the ground, but he can''t beat it, how can it be good?


    "By the way, the poor grandfather said that when we first met, let us hold hands." Poor Ling said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li was shocked, this...


    "No, you are the devil of the poor royal family. Why are all your poor grandpa saying, do you have no opinion?"


    "No."


    Poor spirit shook his head.


    I drop an old swan!


    Ye Li is helpless, he is really helpless!


    skbshge

 Chapter 817： Qingzhu and Qingruo were taken away

    Ye Li looked at Poor Spirit, although Poor Spirit did look pretty, but Ye Li was not a beauty-loving generation.


    "What if I don''t want to hold hands with you?"


    Ye Li thought that this poor royal family was too funny.


    "The poor grandfather said, you don''t have the strength to refuse." The poor master royal devil poor spirit looked at Ye Li very seriously and said.


    Ye Li stared at the Poor Spirit, which is a third-order Heavenly Venerable Realm, and he could never be defeated.


    "Okay." Ye Li nodded.


    Poor Ling came over and took Ye Li''s hand.


    Ye Li felt the temperature of the poor palm''s palm, his face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Okay." Ye Li looked at the poor spirit.


    Poor Spirit nodded, "Okay."


    Ye Li pouted, "If I can, then I''m gone."


    After talking, Ye Li couldn''t wait to leave this place, and the poor spirit didn''t stop him.


    ...


    When Ye Li returned to Qingyun City, he discovered that Qingzhu and Qingruo had been taken away by the people in the Snow and Snow Palace. He could even figure it out with his toes. It must be a letter from Qingjiabao.


    Ye Li looked cold, and he suddenly discovered that it was a mistake for him not to destroy the Qing family that day.


    Immediately, he walked slowly towards the green family.


    Soon he arrived at the Qing family.


    Several children outside the Qing family looked at Ye Li. They were stunned, and then their pupils contracted rapidly, looking at Ye Li in fright.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    These young children of the Qing family have already been frightened, and where can they say a complete sentence.


    "You are dead." Ye Li lightly looked at the children of the Qing family in front of him.


    When several children from the Qing family heard this, there was only one idea in their minds, and that was to escape.


    auzw.com


    Unfortunately, how can they escape Ye Li''s palm?


    "what!!!"


    Several screams appeared, and the lives of these young children of the Qing family disappeared from this world forever.


    The Qing family is the family of Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo, but Ye Li is now determined to destroy the Qing family, even Qing Zhu and Qing Ruo are not willing to let Ye Li do this.


    This is him... Demon King Yeli.


    Ye Li walked slowly into the Qing family.


    When they first entered the Qing family, they were surrounded by hundreds of children of the Qing family. They all looked at Ye Li in horror. The scene outside the Qing family that day, they still have vivid memories.


    "Devil King Yeli, what do you want to do?"


    Qingming, the head of the Qing family, looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, slowly speaking: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to destroy your youth."


    When the words came out, everyone in the Qing family was shocked. They opened their eyes and looked at Ye Li.


    "Qingzhu and Qingruo, did you let Fengxue Yingong come to catch you?" Ye Li looked at Qingming.


    Qing Ming, the head of the Qing family, gnawed his teeth, and then said coldly:


    "Yes, it is indeed my letter to Fengxue Yingong Bao. If you dare to shoot my Qing family, Fengxue Yingong will definitely make you regret it!"


    Ye Li listened to Qingming, and he sneered again.


    "In this world, there are no people I dare not kill."


    As the sound fell, Taikoo Longyuan Sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand, and he saw him holding up Taikoo Longyuan Sword slowly and said slowly:


    "Peerless sword!"


    The god-level skills are cut off with a sword, and countless swords are headed towards the Qing family. This kind of cut is too terrifying.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, screams continued in the Qing Family Courtyard.


    skbshge

 Chapter 818： Stealth

    In the Qing Family Courtyard, only Qingming was the only one.


    "This and this..."


    Qingming almost cried out, he just thought that for ten days and ten nights, he wouldn''t think it would be such a scene.


    "Now do you still think I dare not take action against your Qing family?" Ye Li stared at Qingming.


    Boom!


    With only a pop, Qingming knelt in front of Ye Li and slapped his slap hard.


    "Master Demon King, please beg me to let me go. I know it''s wrong. I really know it."


    Qingming, the owner of the Qing family, howled and cried. He only knew that he was never Ye Li''s opponent, and it was useless to escape. He had to let Ye Li let him go.


    "Do you think I will let you go?" Ye Li looked at Qingming.


    Qingming was so shocked that he was ready to run!


    But even if he gave Qingming ten legs, he could not escape from Wuzhi Mountain, which was inseparable from Yeli.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Qingming''s life disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li looked at Qingming''s body, and there was naturally no change on his face. He killed too many people, and it was nothing to kill a few people.


    He thought that the armies of the last days were not there, so he should have gone to the Snow Palace.


    Next, I have to go to the Snow Palace.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps, and flew towards the Wind and Snow Silver Palace.


    ...


    Wind and Snow Silver Palace, one of the supreme forces in the East.


    Fengxue Yingong is a towering building complex located on Fengxue Mountain.


    Pieces of snowflakes fell and they were dyed white by snow everywhere.


    Yamamoto has no worries, because of the snow-white head, water has no worries, and wrinkles because of the wind.


    Ye Li went under the snow-capped mountains, but what he did not expect was that the armies of the last days were also under the snow-capped mountains.


    "the host!"


    Nine zombies of the last corps saw Ye Li and ran towards Ye Li quickly.


    auzw.com "Master, Qingzhu and Qingruo were taken away by Fengxue Yingong, we can''t get up." Hongye said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned, could not go up?


    He urged Tian Ling Tong to detect it, and found that the whole snow-capped mountain was surrounded by a huge array.


    Could it be...


    Ye Li pondered for a while, wasn''t the person in the Wind and Snow Silver Palace going up?


    Wind and Snow Silver Palace is the supreme power of the East, and with the strength of him and the last corps, it is not currently the opponent of Wind and Snow Silver Palace.


    what can we do about it?


    Ye Li couldn''t help thinking.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to use stealth."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system sounded in Ye Li''s mind.


    Invisibility: After use, the flesh disappears, making it imperceptible, but it is best not to shoot at the strong, because they will react at that moment.


    Ye Li looked at the introduction of stealth and thought about the road to heaven.


    "You are here waiting for me." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    After talking, Ye Li used stealth.


    After using stealth, Ye Li''s body is no longer visible.


    "System, can stealth break through the formation on the snowy mountain?" Ye Li asked.


    "Yes host." The system replied in Ye Li''s mind.


    Listening to the system''s answer, Ye Li was relieved.


    Subsequently, Ye Li headed towards Fengxue Mountain.


    ...


    Wind and Snow Palace.


    The elder elder Leng Rushuang smiled, "How are the two little girls, Qingzhu and Qingruo?"


    "They are still in a coma," replied a disciple of Wind and Snow Silver Palace.


    A cold color appeared on Leng Rushuang''s face, "They overturned my Holy Spirit water, and I will make them regret coming to this world, sometimes death is not so easy."


    skbshge

 Chapter 819： Save Qingzhu and Qingruo

    The Wind and Snow Silver Palace does not say that the palace master, the elders are the highest power.


    The Holy Spirit water is dripped from the wind and snow holy stone. It took ten years. After drinking it, the strength will be improved.


    But the Holy Spirit Water was indeed overturned by Qingzhu and Qingruo!


    "Take me to see them!"


    The elder elder was as cold as frost.


    Immediately, a disciple took Leng Rushuang toward the execution room.


    ...


    Qingzhu and Qingruo were being tied at this time, and both were still in a coma.


    Leng Rushuang stared at Qingzhu and Qingruo outside the prison room, and her old face was terribly cold.


    "Great elder, do you need to wake them up?" a disciple said to Leng Rushuang.


    Leng Rushuang smiled coldly, "No, I want to wake them up, and then let them know what real fear is."


    After talking, Leng Rushuang looked at the snow and silver palace disciple in front of him. "After the cat catches the mouse, it usually doesn''t eat the mouse immediately, but kills the mouse and then eats it."


    After hearing this, the disciple of the Wind and Snow Palace couldn''t help but reveal a cold smile.


    Ye Li is beside Leng Rushuang.


    He thought that the old lady was too poisonous. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t choose to shoot Qingzhu and Qingruo immediately, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do.


    Before long, Leng Rushuang and the disciple left the prison.


    There are also two disciples guarding outside the prison room. Ye Li''s attempt to kill them without knowing it is as simple as drinking water.


    Then, the disciple died forever. Until they died, they did not know why they died.


    Ye Li entered the torture chamber, and the green bamboo and Qing Ruo were tied by the iron chain. Ye Li broke the iron chain and put the second daughter into the system space, urging Shen Xing to leave the Wind and Snow Silver Palace.


    After arriving under the snow-capped mountains, the last corps saw Ye Li come back and immediately greeted him.


    auzw.com "Master, you are back."


    Ye Li nodded his head without saying much. He also put the End of the Legion into the system space, and once again urged the Shenxing to take a hundred steps and flew away from here.


    Ye Li did not choose to return to Qingyun City, but came to the Qiongqi Cave.


    The clan members of the poor royal family watched Ye Li coming and shouted at Ye Li:


    "Young Master, you are back."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Li heard Qi Feng''s laughter, "Young Master, don''t you want to leave Qiongqidong, how come you come back?"


    Ye Libai glanced at the poor wind and took the green bamboo and green ruo out of the system space.


    "Young Master, this is..."


    The poor wind looked at Qingzhu and Qingruo, and his dirty face was very puzzled.


    "I want them to live here." Ye Li said to the poor wind.


    Ye Li originally thought that the poor wind should speak well, but what he did not expect was that the poor wind shook his head.


    "Young Master, we can''t live with human beings at Qiqidong, which is the rule since ancient times."


    This is difficult.


    "Old man, don''t you say that I am the young master of your poor royal family, since I am the young master, I can''t even do this?" Ye Li looked at the poor wind.


    "Can''t do it." Poor wind shook his head again.


    Ye Li''s face sank, thinking of the young master who was still fart.


    "Poor grandpa, let them live here."


    A voice resembling a yellow warbler came into Ye Li''s ear.


    The voice is not from others, it is the poor spirit.


    Ye Li looked at the Poor Spirit. He thought that the Poor Spirit was an unsubjective demon.


    skbshge

 Chapter 820： Sitting price

    The poor wind was a little stunned, he said to the poor spirit:


    "But the devil, this poor hole has never lived with humans since ancient times."


    "The rules will change." Poor Ling finished, and then continued: "Poor Grandpa, I want them to live here."


    The poor wind was speechless. After a few seconds of pondering, he nodded.


    "Ok."


    Ye Lijian agreed, and his heart in his throat finally fell.


    "Old man, look at your devil, then look at you."


    The poor wind heard the dirty face, "Don''t forget, the devil is your fiancee."


    After speaking, the poor wind suddenly seemed to think of something, and said to the poor spirit:


    "Demon Lord, let them live here, but can I make a condition for the young Master?"


    "Poor grandpa, you can figure it out."


    After the poor spirit finished speaking, he left.


    The poor spirit wasn''t the devil at first. Later, when she heard from the poor wind that there was a demon in the north, called the demon king Yeli, she told the poor wind to let Yeli be the devil of the poor Qi royal family.


    The old boy, Fengfeng, said that although Ye Li is a devil, it is not a strange thing.


    Under the persistent persistence of Poor Ling, he began to vote. He wanted Ye Lixian to be the young master of the poor and strange royal family. I didn''t know what crazy Feng Feng had done, and a bad idea appeared.


    That is to let the poor spirit marry Ye Li.


    Poor Spirit did not know what it meant to marry someone, so he agreed.


    Ye Li looked at the poor wind, "Old man, what are your conditions, say it."


    The poor wind smiled and raised a finger to Ye Li.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Li naturally didn''t understand the meaning of the old man, Feng Feng, who raised his finger.


    "It means that you must marry our devil one year later." Poor Feng said to Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Old man, you...!"


    Ye Li was stunned. He had never seen such a brazen old man.


    "You think about it, if not, you will take them away." Poor wind said with a lip.


    Ye Li thought that if this old man was not a strange person, doing business should be a good hand, and he would sit on the ground and raise prices.


    "Old man, do you think I still have room to refuse now?" Ye Li looked at the poor wind.


    The poor wind heard the dirty face, "There should be."


    Ye Li is speechless, he is really speechless, he feels that if he continues to talk to this old man, he may get angry with heart disease.


    "Okay, I promise!"


    After talking, Ye Libian walked out of the Qiqi Cave angrily, and the air in the Qiqiqi Cave seemed to feel Ye Li''s anger and began to retreat one after another.


    ...


    Strength, strength!


    Ye Li now desperately wants strength, he hasn''t longed for strength like this for a long time.


    He was invincible in Xuandi, but when he came to Dongdi, he felt that he was nothing. Before coming to Dongdi, he thought he had made enough preparations, which turned out to be a joke.


    To increase strength, you have to synthesize zombies!


    Ye Li ran all the way, and I didn''t know where he came, all along the way was a small town.


    In the end, he stopped in a city.


    He stood on the rooftop of an office building and found many zombies on the street.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space and let them gather the zombies.


    Soon, the zombies in this small town were all synthesized by him. Now the end of the army is all nine ranks.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    skbshge

 Chapter 821： No one believes the truth

    Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li''s face was very exciting.


    Without hesitation, Ye Li used this super treasure map.


    Suddenly, the coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Before coming to the East, Ye Li also got a super treasure map, but when he came to the East, he disappeared.


    The location of the coordinates has a name-Zombie Territory.


    Zombie territory?


    Ye Li''s eyes lit up, thinking that since it''s the name, the designation of zombies is indispensable, I am afraid the number is still amazing.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps toward the zombie territory.


    ...


    There was still some distance from the zombie territory, he found that several small base cities were captured by zombies.


    No matter how small an ant is, it is flesh. Ye Li has synthesized these zombies.


    Ye Li is now in a tattered base city, which has been occupied by zombies.


    Suddenly, a group of gene warriors appeared in front of him.


    This group of gene warriors are all very young, in their twenties, most of them are tenth-order evolutionaries, and there is only one first-order surpasser.


    "What about zombies?"


    A girl was surprised, and the girl was the first-order transcendental among the group of genetic warriors.


    "Isn''t it said that this place has been occupied by zombies, why haven''t you seen a zombie?"


    "Sister Ling''er, there are people there."


    A woman pointed to Ye Li''s direction.


    More than a dozen gene warriors quickly looked in the direction of the woman''s finger and found a rich man like a jade, a handsome man appeared in their vision.


    "Strange, how could there be humans here?"


    Jin Ling is very puzzled.


    "Sister Ling''er, I used to ask."


    After talking, the girl walked in the direction of Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "Excuse me, why do you guys appear here?" the girl asked as she looked at Ye Li and the Last Army.


    Ye Liwenyan''s face was very boring.


    "Why am I here, do I need to tell you?" Ye Li looked at the girl faintly.


    When the girl was startled, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    At this time, Jin Ling also came with a dozen gene warriors.


    "You are genetic warriors?" Jin Ling stared at Ye Li and the Last Army.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head. "I am the devil, they are zombies."


    Jin Ling and a dozen gene warriors were all startled. They looked at Ye Li and the Armageddon in amazement.


    "Are you ill?"


    A gene warrior who looked at the rebellious looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "As long as you are demonized, only the poor and royal clan in the entire east is the devil. They have never been born easily. They are not zombies in any way."


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking that no one would believe the truth this year.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the man in front of him.


    The man smiled coldly, "Of course I wouldn''t believe a neurosis."


    "Da, let him be a zombie."


    Roar!


    A Dawen said it was ejected, and where could the man react? The zombie virus of the ninth-order zombie zombies turned into zombies too quickly, but the men became zombies in an instant.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The man bit on Ye Li''s arm, but only listened to the "nail", the man''s teeth fell off.


    Then Ye Li shot a golden light in his eyes, and the man was instantly melted into nothingness, and the whole process was flowing without any hesitation.


    "He doesn''t believe it, what about you?"


    Ye Li looked at Jin Ling and a dozen gene warriors lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 822： Thunder Base City

    Jin Ling and a dozen gene warriors have been scared, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, are you..."


    "I said, I''m the devil." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Oh, there are many zombies in the zombie land?" Ye Li continued to Jin Ling.


    Where did Jin Ling dare to hesitate a little, he quickly said:


    "There were a lot of zombies in the place of zombies, but now they are all attacking 32 base cities in the southwest, and we are almost at our base city."


    Ye Liwen was a little boring, thinking about it would be boring.


    "Your base city..."


    "Our base city is the largest base city among the 32 base cities, called Kuanglei Base City."


    Ye Li thought that instead of looking for zombies, it would be interesting to wait for them to gather together.


    "You get mixed in." Ye Li ordered to the End of the Army.


    Immediately, the corps of the last days disappeared.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said to Jin Ling and a dozen gene warriors.


    "Where?" Jin Ling asked in horror.


    "Crazy Thunder Base City." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Jin Ling and a dozen gene warriors were stunned.


    "You, what are you doing in Kuanglei Base City?"


    Although Jin Ling was afraid, she wanted to know what Ye Ye was going to do in the Thunder Base City.


    Ye Li looked at Jin Ling, "Guess if I will tell you?"


    He thought that the treasures of the zombie territory should not be those zombies, but let the armies of the last days be upgraded first, the rest is not in a hurry.


    Jin Ling didn''t dare to ask any more, but had to take Ye Li to the base city of Kuanglei.


    ...


    Kuanglei base city.


    Kuanglei Base City is the largest base city among the 32 base cities.


    "Senior, this is the base city of Kuanglei."


    auzw.com Jin Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the outer city wall of Kuang Lei Base City and found that Kuang Lei Base City had been fully armed at this time. What kind of anti-aircraft guns and laser guns had been set up.


    Subsequently, Ye Li entered the base city of Kuanglei.


    The dozen or so gene warriors who followed Jin Ling had long wanted to run. When they first entered the base city of mad thunder, they all ran away.


    Jin Ling was stunned! ! !


    "Senior, where are you going now?" Jin Ling looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "Your home." Ye Li said lightly.


    Jin Ling was shocked. Where did she think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Senior, why are you going to my house?"


    "How much is your nonsense?"


    Ye Li looked at Jin Ling lightly.


    Jin Ling didn''t dare to talk anymore, so he had to take Ye Li to the Jin family.


    What Ye Li does not understand is why every time he goes to a base city, there is always some unknown waste that blocks his way.


    This is not, it''s another piece of waste blocking Ye Li''s side, but the inconspicuous appearance is a bit more horizontal than the rabbit tail dog.


    "Jin Ling, who is this?"


    The man was twenty-three to four years old, with an extremely arrogant look on his face.


    "Lin Hao, get out!"


    Jin Ling was anxious.


    "Jin Ling, how to say that I am also one of your former suitors, you have to let me check if you find a boyfriend."


    After talking, Lin Hao began to look up and down Ye Li up.


    "It looks okay, even if the strength is not good, it is estimated to be an evolver."


    Lin Hao, like Jin Ling, is a first-order transcendental.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Lin Hao looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t even look at Lin Hao.


    "Yo, it''s quite arrogant." Lin Hao smiled.


    After that, Lin Hao extended a hand to Ye Li!


    skbshge

 Chapter 823： Came to the gold house

    Jin Ling looked at Lin Hao and extended a hand to Ye Li. She was stunned. Where would she think Lin Hao would do this?


    "Lin Hao, don''t..."


    Before Jin Ling''s words were finished, Lin Hao flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    "puff!"


    Lin Hao spit out a blood.


    "how can that be?"


    Lin Hao was stunned. As a first-order surpasser, he didn''t find out how Ye Li shot.


    Suddenly, he thought of an amazing possibility that Ye Li is the supreme power.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao quickly got up from the ground, he quickly walked to Ye Li''s side, nodded to Ye Li and bowed his waist.


    "Senior, I have no eyes, I hope you can remember the villain." Lin Hao said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao still had a little insight.


    "Go."


    Ye Li did not continue to bother Lin Hao, he said lightly to Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling nodded, and walked towards the Jin family with Ye Li.


    Lin Hao looked at Ye Li''s back, thinking that he had just noticed that Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuation at all. There was no better explanation for such a person than a master.


    Lin Hao was suddenly thankful that he didn''t offend Ye Li too much, otherwise he would have to finish his life.


    Before long, Ye Li and Jin Ling went outside the Jin family.


    "Senior, this is the Jin family." Jin Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and his face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, Jin Ling and Ye Li walked into the Jin Family. Jin Ling was the proud daughter of the Jin Family. Naturally, no one dared to stop them.


    auzw.com "Sister Ling, who is this person?" A girl like a porcelain doll appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    The girl looks like a 13-year-old or a 14-year-old, and is a seventh-order evolutionary.


    The children of the Jin family also gathered around Wen Yan and wanted to know who Ye Li was.


    "Uh, he is..."


    Jin Ling didn''t know how to answer, but the words stopped again.


    "My name is Ye Li. You can call me the devil Ye Li. I am not a human but a demon." Just when Jin Ling didn''t know how to answer, Ye Li introduced himself.


    The children of the Jin family were shocked when they heard Ye Li''s words.


    Call him Demon King Yeli? Not human, but demon?


    But no matter how they look, Ye Li is human.


    "You, are you really a devil?"


    The girl like a porcelain doll asked incredulously.


    Ye Li nodded, his mouth slightly raised, and a light smile appeared on his face.


    "Of course, you don''t believe it?" Ye Li said with a slight glance at the Jin family.


    Not to mention the Jin family, even Jin Ling couldn''t believe Ye Li was a demon, although she knew that Ye Li could control the zombie.


    But throughout the East, the Demon Clan has only a poor royal family, they have not been born for many years.


    "Well, we don''t believe it." The porcelain doll girl nodded and said.


    Jin Ling was a little horrified when she heard the words. She quickly looked at Ye Li and realized that nothing had changed on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face before she was relieved.


    "Then let my demon king Ye Li show you two hands." Ye Li said lightly.


    After talking, Ye Li began to radiate magic energy, and the entire Jin family was instantly wrapped in horrible magic energy.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    No one of the children of the Jin family in the courtyard was able to speak, they only felt deep fear.


    skbshge

 Chapter 824： The panic of the Jin family

    Jin Feng, the head of the Jin family, and the elders quickly walked out of the hall, and their faces were also filled with consternation.


    "what happened?"


    They just felt like a mountain pressed against them, making them even unable to breathe.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the group of people who came out of the hall, he slowly spoke:


    "My name is Yeli, and I will live with you from now on."


    When the sound fell, Ye Li withdrew the magic energy.


    The pressure disappeared instantly.


    Everyone in the Jin family was relieved, and they breathed out quickly, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "who are you?"


    Jin Feng, the head of the Jin family, looked at Ye Li in a deadly way, and intuitively told him that the man in front of him was absolutely terrified to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    "A demon." Ye Li said calmly.


    A demon?


    The Jin family and the elders all froze, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    Humph!


    Suddenly Jin Feng, the owner of the Jin family, snorted suddenly, "What if you are a devil, why should our Jin family let you live?"


    When the words fell, everyone in the Jin family also looked at Ye Li. Thinking of right, even if you are a demon, why should our Jin family let you live? Do I have no face in the Jin family?


    I saw Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, and then looked at his fingers. After a few seconds, he slowly spoke out:


    "Because you disagree, you will all die. Is this reason clear enough?"


    what! ! !


    Jin Feng, the owner of the Jin family, and everyone in the Jin family were shocked. Although this sentence made them absolutely arrogant, but when Ye Li said this sentence, the moment of domineering side leakage, but let they¡­¡­


    But it made them feel that Ye Li was not talking empty words.


    "If I don''t believe what you said?" Jin Feng frowned and looked at Ye Li with a deep frown.


    A light smile appeared on Ye Liwenyan''s face, only to see that he put up his index finger, and the horrible white aura lingered above it.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, Ye Li issued a finger to the sky.


    The white spirit that was so terrifying that it was so terrible went toward the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sky seemed to be poked a big hole, looking shocking.


    "Oh my God!!!"


    Everyone in the Jin family was so shocked that it was terrible.


    The elders of Jinfeng and the Jin family took three steps backwards and were able to issue such an attack. Of course they knew that Ye Li was definitely a demon that they could not look up to.


    "we agree!"


    Jin Feng shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face is still not fluctuating at all, on the contrary, there is a look of laziness.


    "I''m tired." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Quick!" Jin Feng shouted quickly, "Quickly take seniors to rest."


    Immediately thereafter, someone took Ye to leave and went to a room.


    After entering the room, Ye Li lay in bed and fell asleep all night.


    ...


    At night, the stars are dotted and the moon is high.


    The bright moonlight shone on Ye Li''s face through the window, and Ye Li reluctantly opened his eyes.


    He felt the Armageddon Corps, and found that the Armageddon Corps had successfully merged into the Zombie Army, and now there are a lot of Zombie Army coming to the base city of mad thunder.


    But it will take a while.


    "senior."


    Suddenly, Jin Ling''s voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    "Come in." Ye Li said boringly, thinking that Jin Ling would come at this time, and it was no good to appoint.


    skbshge

 Chapter 825： Jin Lings Request

    Jin Ling came in with a blush.


    "senior."


    Ye Li showed a smile on his face.


    "Speak, what are you looking for?"


    "I think¡­¡­"


    Some words of Jin Ling stopped again, as if there was something hard to say.


    Ye Li smiled. He could think of what Jin Ling wanted to do with his toes. Unfortunately, he was not such a person.


    "I''m not a patient person, if you don''t say you can go out." Ye Li said lightly looking at Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling was shocked when she heard the whole body. After all, she still had the courage to say what she wanted to say.


    "Senior, can you go to the zombie with me?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Li has never thought of anything since he traveled to this world, but Jin Ling''s words were never thought of by him.


    He hadn''t thought about what kind of thing Jin Ling was looking for, but he didn''t expect...


    This is a human misstep, a horse misstep.


    "What are you doing in the zombie land?" Ye Li asked, looking at Jin Ling suspiciously.


    "Senior, I heard that there are lingzhi in the zombies, which can cure all diseases. My grandpa''s illness is getting worse and worse, I am afraid..."


    Jin Ling did not go on, only because her eyes were already red.


    Ye Li understood that Jin Ling asked him and her to go to the place of zombies to save her grandfather by picking Lingzhi.


    "How far is it from the zombie land?" Ye Li asked at Jin Ling.


    "Not very far, three days away." Jin Ling replied.


    Ye Li thought about the three-day journey, and he arrived within a few hours in a hundred steps. The coordinates of the Super Treasure Map are in the place of the zombie. Just go when you want to?


    auzw.com "How about your grandfather?"


    Jin Ling was startled, "Senior, do you want to see my grandpa?"


    Ye Li nodded, "Take me to see him."


    Although Jin Ling did not know what Ye Li did when he met his grandpa, she knew that Ye Li was not malicious. Later, Jin Ling took Ye Li to a place.


    ...


    Jin Ling¡¯s grandfather was named Jin Can. He was originally the elder of the Jin family, but he had been fighting a dark race with his own strength more than ten years ago, leaving behind a dark disease. Now it is getting more and more serious.


    After Ye Li and Jin Ling arrived at Jin Can''s ward, there were several doctors in the ward at this time. An old man was asleep on the hospital bed, his face pale and scary, and he looked extremely weak.


    "Miss Jin, your grandfather has fallen asleep." A doctor whispered to Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling nodded, and she looked at Ye Li, wanting to see why Ye Li wanted to see her grandpa.


    I saw that Ye Li didn''t speak, but put his palm up, and a gentle white spirit moved towards Jin Can.


    After a few seconds, Jin Can''s original pale face became very rosy, looking ten years younger.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Heartbeat is normal!"


    "All tests are normal!"


    Several doctors in the ward were stunned. For decades, they have seen such strange things.


    "How is this going?"


    Several doctors found that they could not even think of breaking their heads. What the **** is going on.


    "Well? How do I feel so energetic?"


    Jin Can woke up, and his old face was stunned.


    "Senior Jin, you are all well, your injury is all right!" a doctor said to Jin Can.


    "My injury is all right?" Jin Can was terrified. Afterwards, he moved his muscles and found that it was really good. "Haha, I thought my injury would not be cured!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 826： Zombie Land

    "Grandpa, are you really well?"


    Jin Ling looked at Jin Can in shock.


    Jin Can nodded a little, "Ling''er, I feel like I''m better."


    Upon hearing this, Jin Ling looked at Ye Li.


    "You guessed it, I did it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what?


    Not only Jin Ling, but also several doctors in the ward were shocked.


    "Sir, are you cured of Jin Jin''s injury?" a doctor looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li certainly didn''t want to talk to this doctor, he looked at Jin Ling, "Can we go now?"


    Jin Ling stunned, "Where are you going?"


    "Zombie''s Land." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li took Jin Ling''s hand and urged Shen Xing to walk away in one hundred steps.


    Before Jin Can had time to ask questions, Ye Li and Jin Ling disappeared out of thin air, leaving Jin Can and several doctors stunned in place.


    Ye Li ran all the way to the zombie land.


    After a few hours, Ye Li and Jin Ling appeared in the zombie land.


    Jin Ling''s eyes widened wide and her mouth widened for the largest time in history. She felt suddenly disappeared from her grandfather''s ward. Then she knew nothing, and when she appeared again she went outside the zombie.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Jin Ling looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. He looked at Jin Ling and slowly said: "Are you shocked?"


    Jin Ling was startled, and suddenly the Jin family arrived at the place of the zombies, of course she was shocked.


    When she didn''t know how to answer, she heard Ye Li say:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jin Ling couldn''t help but be more shocked.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly towards the zombie.


    When Ye was ten steps away, Jin Ling recovered, and she quickly followed.


    ...


    The land of zombies is an endless jungle.


    There were only a few sporadic zombies inside, and all the other zombies were sent out to attack the base city.


    "Senior, what are we doing here in the zombie?" Jin Ling looked at Ye Li puzzled and asked, her grandfather''s injury was healed, so there was no need to come to the zombie.


    "I''m looking for something." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Jin Ling''s words were relieved, and she felt that Ye Li was definitely not here to pick the Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Although there are not many zombies in this zombie land, there are still some. When Ye Li and Jin Ling entered the zombie land, they rushed towards them.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu was very boring, thinking that these zombies weren''t enough for him to sew his teeth.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, dozens of zombies instantly melted into nothingness.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jin Ling quickly rubbed his eyes, only feeling that he was wrong.


    "Senior, how did you do this?"


    Although Jin Ling was horrified, he was more shocked.


    "Nothing to say." Ye Li said calmly.


    Immediately, he urged Tian Ling Tong to start looking for something.


    In Ye Li''s view, the treasure in this zombie place is very likely to be the residual pot of Jiuli pot. He now has a residual pot of Jiuli pot in his hand. As long as he finds two more, he can synthesize the complete version of Jiuli pot. pot.


    After a long time of searching, I found nothing!


    Ye Li was a little displeased. This zombie is so big. If you want to find the Jiuli pot, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    skbshge

 Chapter 827： Dark race in the zombie land

    Ye Li''s luck has always been very good. When the luck came, it was like eating Xuanmai chewing gum. It couldn''t stop at all.


    As the so-called road to heaven has never stopped, just as Ye Li wanted to give up searching, several voices suddenly entered his ears.


    "Hey, the remaining pot of Jiuli Pot is here, we can go back and get back to life."


    Listening to such a voice, Ye Li''s face began to be ambiguous.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling looked at Ye Li''s figure, thinking that this is the style of a master. Master''s actions have always been unpredictable.


    After a while, several dark races were reflected in Jin Ling''s pupils.


    "Senior, dark race!" Jin Ling yelled at Ye Li.


    Perhaps it was because Jin Ling had not seen the dark race for a long time, and her voice grew louder and was discovered by several dark races not far away.


    "Humanity?"


    These dark races are all humanoid praying mantis. They looked at Ye Li and Jin Ling. The praying mantis'' face was shocked. Obviously, it was unexpected that humans would appear in this place of zombies.


    "Giggle!"


    Suddenly, all five human praying mantises became proud, thinking that not only did they find the remnant pot of Jiuli Pot, but also met two human beings.


    "Human, I don''t know if you are out of luck, or our luck is good, let us eat you." A humanoid praying to Ye Li and Jin Ling ticked his fingers.


    Jin Ling looked at Ye Li horrificly, only to find that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if no matter what happened, his face would not change.


    Seeing this, Jin Ling felt relieved again.


    Ye Li really does not understand, he really does not understand why there is always so much waste to find him in trouble, is it really not good to live?


    These five humanoid praying mantises are only seventh-order realms, and they are really weak like ants.


    auzw.com


    "You want to eat me Ye Li?" Ye Li playfully looked at the five humanoid mantises in front of him.


    The five humanoid mantises all giggled, "Yes, we just want to eat you."


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled again, "But Ye Li is not a human being, how do you eat it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the five humanoid mantises were stunned, and they couldn''t understand what it meant to be a human being if they wanted to break their heads.


    "You said you were not human, I heard you mean..." A humanoid mantis sneered, "Can you still be a dark race?"


    The other four humanoid mantis monsters laughed.


    "Actually I am a demon." Ye Li said slowly to the five humanoid mantis monsters.


    But the five humanoid mantises laughed louder, as if they had never heard such funny jokes since birth.


    Ye Li looked at the smiles on the faces of the five humanoid mantises and couldn''t help but secretly want to laugh.


    "Since you don''t believe that Ye Li is a demon, what about now?"


    Ye Lizhou exudes a magical energy all over his body.


    what! ! !


    The five humanoid mantis monsters were horrified, as if the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls had disappeared from the six souls.


    Feeling this magical energy, where can the five humanoid mantises say a complete sentence?


    "You, are you a devil?"


    A humanoid praying mantis looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Not bad."


    skbshge

 Chapter 828： Jiuli Pot Remnant Pot Hand

    The five humanoid mantises stepped back a few steps when they heard Ye Li''s words.


    At this time, there is absolutely only one idea in their minds, and that is escape!


    "run!"


    A humanoid praying mantis yelled, and soon they all started to flee from this place at the fastest speed ever.


    Just when they ran a dozen meters away, Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of them and looked at them faintly.


    "Do you want to run?" Ye Li looked at the five humanoid mantises in an inexplicable manner.


    The five humanoid mantises saw Ye Li appearing in front of them, and there was endless horror in their eyes.


    "You, what do you want, although you are a devil, but we are from Mantis Mountain!"


    This humanoid praying mantis deliberately tried to use identity to make Ye Li retreat, but unfortunately, Ye Li was never afraid of being threatened.


    In this world, many people have threatened him, but their end is usually not very good.


    "Hand over the Jiulihu residual pot." Ye Li spread his hands.


    The five humanoid praying mantises were shocked. When they saw Ye Li and Jin Ling, they had already collected the remnants of the Jiuli Pot. They really couldn''t understand how Ye Li learned.


    "I, we don''t have the remnants of Jiuli Pot." a humanoid praying mantis answered.


    But as soon as the humanoid mantis''s words were spoken, he uttered a scream like a pig, and life would disappear from this world forever.


    what?


    Four other humanoid mantis saw this scene, they were so scared that they were out of their bodies.


    "I''ll say it again, hand over the Jiulihu residual pot, and don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.comThe four humanoid mantis monsters dare to swear that this time is the one they are most afraid of from birth to now.


    "Hand over, we hand over."


    Although the Jiulihu residual pot is very important, it is nothing in front of life.


    Immediately, a humanoid mantis took out the residual pot of Jiuli Pot from his backpack. Meal trembling came and handed the residual pot of Jiuli Pot to Ye Li''s hand.


    After Ye Li took over the Jiuli pot residual pots, I thought that I had collected two Jiuli pot residual pots now. When I found one, I could synthesize the full version of the Jiuli pot residual pots.


    "Sir, can we go?" a humanoid mantis asked Ye Li in horror.


    "What do you think?" Ye Li said with a smile.


    The four humanoid praying mantises all startled. They looked at Ye Li horrificly, just because they didn''t understand what Ye Li meant. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t they hand over the pot, let them go?


    "That lord, we are gone."


    The four humanoid praying mantises will leave after they have finished speaking.


    Ye Li looked at their trembling backs, thinking that the four humanoid mantis monsters were really confident. How could he let Ye Li let them go?


    I saw that these four humanoid praying mantis monsters began to fly away after a few steps.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of several wind breaks, all of these four humanoid mantises were melted into nothingness, and until they died they did not know how they died.


    On the other hand, Ye Li still has no fluctuations on his face, as if nothing happened at all. He played with the Jiuli pot remaining in his hand and immediately put it into the system space.


    When Ye Li turned around, he found that Jin Ling had stiffened like a clay sculpture, as if he saw something that would never happen.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking that even if she told Jin Ling not to be shocked, she would still be involuntarily shocked. Not only Jin Ling, everyone was the same, at least the people he met were like this.


    skbshge

 Chapter 829： Take you to the ghost gate

    Ye Li looked at Jin Ling, who was frozen like a clay sculpture, and slowly spoke: "Let''s go."


    Jin Ling recovered from his words and looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Just as the two were about to leave the place of zombies, several voices came into their ears.


    "Why haven''t they returned yet?"


    "I don''t know, let''s go in and see."


    "Wouldn''t the boys find Jiulihu''s residual pot and ran away?"


    Listening to such a voice, Ye Li''s mouth slightly raised, it is really heaven that you don''t go, there is no place for you to vote.


    I saw more than a dozen humanoid mantis monsters appearing in front of Ye Li and Jin Ling.


    "Look, there are humans!"


    A human praying mantis pointed at Ye Li and Jin Ling.


    More than a dozen humanoid praying mantises are all in the seventh-order state, which is too weak to be too weak.


    "Human, have you seen my clan of the mantis?" said a seventh-order humanoid mantis staring at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    Obviously, more than a dozen humanoid mantis monsters didn''t expect Ye Li to answer this way, they just took a try attitude.


    "Since you saw it, tell us where they are." A seventh-order humanoid mantis said.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said indifferently: "Do you really want to see them?"


    "Boy, what do you mean?" More than a dozen humanoid mantis monsters stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he said frankly: "If you really want to see them, you can''t see them in the zombie land, you have to go..."


    "Where should I go?" A seventh-order humanoid mantis interrupted Ye Li''s speech.


    auzw.com I saw Ye Li and said slowly, "Ghost-door-close!"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this word came out, a dozen or so seventh-order humanoid mantis monsters were all taken aback. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Human, do you mean they are dead?" A seventh-order humanoid mantis stared at Ye Li.


    "I thought you were as stupid as a pig. I didn''t expect to be better than a stupid pig." Ye Lidan said.


    More than a dozen seventh-order humanoid praying mantis monsters were all very angry when they heard this. As a tribe of the praying mantis, where have humans heard such words from them?


    "Human beings, I think you have eaten the ambitious leopard, and dare to say that we are stupid pigs. Today I want you to die without a burial place!"


    A seventh-order humanoid praying mantis shouted.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he said slowly: "You have provoke my demon king Ye Li, it is a hundred times more stupid than a stupid pig!"


    A dozen humanoid praying mantis monsters all rushed out of their heads, and rushed towards Ye Li, very fast.


    "Heaven''s Finger!"


    Ye Li didn''t want to play anything with these individual mantis monsters, and directly issued the god-level skill Tianmo finger.


    In an instant, a horrible white aura attack flew away, at a speed like lightning, where these humanoid mantises can avoid.


    "what!!!"


    With the screams of killing pigs, more than a dozen seventh-order humanoid mantises died.


    "Senior, you are so amazing."


    Jin Ling had to admit that she had never seen such a terrible person as Ye Li from birth until now. No, it should be a devil.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    "Where do these humanoid mantises live, you should know?" Ye Li looked at Jin Ling and said lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 830： You are already surrounded by me

    Jin Ling was stunned, but she couldn''t understand why Ye Li asked such words.


    "Senior, I know where the humanoid mantis lives, but why do you ask this?" Jin Ling''s white face was puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled and said frankly: "Of course they wiped out their family."


    what?


    Jin Ling''s pupils shrank sharply, destroying their family?


    She looked at Ye Li, but found Ye Li at this time, with a thousand layers of murderous in the corners of her eyes, and a hundred steps of prestige behind her, and the domineering side leakage was majestic.


    "Senior, I know you are a supreme being, but there are thousands of humanoid mantis monsters in Mantis Mountain, I am afraid..."


    Jin Ling didn''t go on, meaning you couldn''t do it alone.


    "Lead the way." Ye Li said lightly.


    Jin Ling froze, she didn''t expect to say that, Ye Li was still going.


    In desperation, she just waited to lead Ye Li.


    ...


    Mantis Mountain.


    Mantis Mountain is a family of humanoid mantis monsters. There are thousands of humanoid mantis monsters here.


    "Senior, this is Mantis Mountain." Jin Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Mantis Mountain, and found that Mantis Mountain was really like mantis. This shape was no more, and their surroundings were also strange rocks. The standing stones were like swords and the lying stones were like tigers!


    "Cough, what did I find?"


    Suddenly, a sneer came into the ears of Ye Li and Jin Ling.


    "Senior, there is a mantis!" Jin Ling said quickly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He looked at the sound and found a fifth-order humanoid mantis looking at them with pride.


    "Human, are you lost, do you want me to show you the way?" The fifth-order humanoid mantis smiled at Ye Li and Jin Ling.


    auzw.com Jin Ling saw that Ye Li did not speak, and she spoke to the fifth-order humanoid mantis: "You are dead."


    "what?"


    The fifth-order humanoid mantis was stunned. Why did you think Jin Ling would say such a thing, shouldn''t he be the one who said this?


    "Human, you said I was dead, then I wanted to see, how did you let me die?"


    This humanoid mantis is only fifth-order, and Jin Ling is a first-order transcendental person, not to mention poor in front of Ye Li, even in front of Jin Ling.


    I saw that Jin Ling raised his palm and attacked the fifth-order humanoid mantis.


    "Wen Shui Zhang!"


    The fifth-order humanoid praying mantis saw such an attack. Only then did he know that he had kicked the iron plate and shouted:


    "I''m dying!"


    Then there is no more!


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that this is the bird flying along with Luanfeng Feng, is it true that the companion is good?


    Without further ado, Ye Li urged the fifth floor of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword!


    In an instant, the monstrous magic energy and sword gas enveloped the whole Mantis Mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The bright sky became densely covered with clouds, and lightning continued to strike.


    It''s not hard to hear that the whole Mantis Mountain has been in chaos, and the horror screams of the humanoid praying mantis kept coming. It sounds really numb.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of humanoid mantises to escape from Mantis Hill.


    Thousands of humanoid mantis monsters fled down the mountain and found out that two people blocked their way, one man and one woman.


    "Humanity?"


    Thousands of human-shaped praying mantises were all stunned, and they would not think that two humans would appear in front of them at this time.


    "You have been surrounded by me." Ye Li looked at thousands of humanoid praying mantis slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 831： Come all over, let me kill you

    Are you surrounded by me?


    Thousands of humanoid praying mantis strange eyes looked at each other, they would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse than they would believe Ye Li would say such things.


    "Human, what''s wrong with you?"


    A second-order sect-level praying mantis stared at Ye Li.


    This second-order sect-level praying mantis is the tallest of thousands of humanoid praying mantises.


    "Senior is not wrong, what he said is true." Jin Ling said seriously to the second-order sect-level mantis.


    As soon as this remark came out, thousands of humanoid mantises were shocked.


    There are a lot of humans they have seen, but such arrogant people as Ye Li and Jin Ling have never seen them.


    "Why are you going down this Mantis Mountain?" Ye Li looked at the second-order sect-level mantis strangely.


    The second-order sect-level praying mantis stunned, and suddenly remembered the oppression that he couldn''t breathe just now.


    "Yes, is it your coercion?"


    The second-order sect-level praying mantis was a little horrified.


    "What do you think?" Ye Li looked at the second-order sect-like mantis strangely.


    "You are not human!" The second-order sect-level praying mantis looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Not bad."


    Just now he urged the fifth layer of Taiyuan Longyuan sword fetus. The magic energy and sword intention wrapped Mantis Mountain. This second-order sect-level praying mantis knows that he is not human, and he is not surprised.


    "Are you a demon?"


    The second-order sect-level praying mantis shouted loudly. Ye Li was not a human being, nor did he have a hint of human breath, only a demon.


    "Don''t care what I am, all come to die." Ye Li said lightly.


    The second-order sect-level praying mantis was surprised. He stared at Ye Li. "Demon, our Mantis Mountain doesn''t seem to offend you?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Several humanoid mantis monsters in the zombie land have annoyed me, so you have to destroy the clan."


    auzw.com


    Looking at the light clouds on Ye Li''s face, thousands of humanoid mantis monsters were all angry. Where did they pray to Mantis Mountain?


    "Hugh arrogant!"


    Suddenly, a voice passed into the ears of Ye Li and Jin Ling.


    I saw a ninth-order humanoid mantis monster attacking Ye Li and Jin Ling.


    Ye Li shook his head, why did they let them go together, they just didn''t believe it?


    "Swoosh!"


    A terrifying white aura attacked the ninth-order humanoid mantis.


    There is no doubt that the ninth-order humanoid mantis was hit by a white aura attack and has melted into nothingness.


    "what?"


    Thousands of humanoid mantises were all startled. The whole process was too fast. They couldn¡¯t even believe it was true.


    "Demon! You dare to kill my tribe of Mantis Mountain!" The second-order sect-level praying mantis is angry.


    Ye Li smiled, he slowly said: "I will not only kill you clan of Mantis Mountain, but also let you destroy the clan!"


    Upon hearing this, the second-order sect-level praying mantis can no longer bear Ye Li''s rampage. With a big wave of his hand, he roared:


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the second-order sect-level praying mantis, thousands of human-shaped praying mantises rushed towards Ye Li and Jin Ling.


    Looking at such a scene, Jin Ling couldn''t help but get scared. This is a thousand dark races.


    She quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if she didn''t see anything at all.


    "Qiao!"


    Suddenly, Han Hanguang hit instantly in the air.


    Immediately after the sound of Longming and Jianming, a five-clawed blood dragon hovered above Ye Li''s head.


    skbshge

 Chapter 832： One sword annihilation

    I saw Ye Li holding the Archaic Longyuan Sword in his hand, slowly opening:


    "Sky Sword!"


    Uh!


    In an instant, countless gods of light rushed towards thousands of humanoid mantis monsters, and the speed was so fast that it couldn''t be increased.


    How to describe the next scene in words?


    "what!!!"


    I don''t know how many screams kept coming, as if the scene in front of me really became a **** on earth!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jin Ling was stunned. She thought she was the most shocked in the zombie, but now she is not only wrong, but also so thorough.


    "Go."


    Ye Li walked a few steps, showing a side face, and said lightly to Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling hurriedly followed up, and now she finally understood why Ye Li could be so arrogant. When a person possessed unparalleled strength, it wouldn''t work if he wanted to be arrogant.


    ...


    Kuanglei base city.


    Ye Li and Jin Ling returned to Mad Thunder Base City. He felt the position of the End of the Legion, thinking that in these two days, the zombie army would be outside the city of Mad Thunder Base City.


    By then, he will be able to synthesize a super wave.


    "You go back first, I will walk here." Ye Li said to Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling nodded and heard the words, then went to the Jin family.


    Ye Li looked at the pedestrians on the street. These people had more or less happy smiles on their faces, but how did they know that the disaster was coming soon?


    If it were not for Ye Li, their ending would be known without thinking.


    "Senior, are you?"


    A slightly handsome man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li, the man, met him. When he and Jin Ling just came to the base city of Kuanglei, he was in front of him.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li is not ready to talk to Lin Hao, he walked slowly, ready to go around in this crazy thunder base city.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the tree was still and the wind kept going.


    There was a woman beside Lin Hao. The woman saw Ye Li did not answer Lin Hao''s words, and her face immediately became unhappy.


    "Did you hear Lin Shao talking to you, are you deaf?"


    This woman has a fascinating look and strong makeup. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this woman is a beauty, but in Ye Li''s eyes, this is a woman who can''t be sickened.


    "Snapped!"


    "Who told you to talk to seniors like this?"


    Lin Hao slapped the woman''s face with a slap, and the woman was suddenly stunned.


    "Lin Hao, why are you hitting me?"


    The woman covered her face and looked at Lin Hao puzzled.


    "Laozi not only wants to beat you, but also makes you get away!"


    After that, Lin Hao kicked the woman, and the woman flew out instantly.


    "Senior, sorry." Lin Hao looked at Ye Li apologetically.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Lin Hao smiled and said, "Senior, how offended I was that day. Can you please have a meal?"


    "eat?"


    Ye Li did not expect that Lin Hao would invite him to dinner. After a few seconds of meditation, Ye Li agreed.


    "Ok."


    Lin Hao saw Ye Li agree to him, and immediately smiled.


    Immediately, Lin Hao took Ye Li to the best hotel in Kuanglei Base City.


    Ye Li also forgot one thing. He thought that the zombie army was about to go to Kuanglei Base City. He had to integrate the major forces in this Kuanglei Base City.


    After a moment, Ye Li and Lin Hao arrived at the Kuang Lei Hotel.


    skbshge

 Chapter 833： Master Zhong Zhong Zhong Yun

    Kuang Lei Hotel is the largest hotel in Kuang Lei Base City.


    "Senior, let''s go in." Lin Hao looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li nodded, and when he first took his steps, a harsh voice came into his ears.


    "Yo, isn''t this Lin Dao?"


    I saw a twenty-four or four-year-old man appear in front of Ye Li.


    This man, like Lin Hao, is also a first-order transcendental, looking very arrogant.


    "Zhong Yun, what do you want to do?" Lin Hao looked at Zhong Yun coldly.


    There are three major families in Kuanglei Base City, Zhong Family, Jin Family, and Lin Family. Among them, Zhong Family is the most powerful family in Kuanglei Base City.


    "Why don''t you want to, just see you saying hello, he..."


    When Zhong Yun looked at Ye Li, his pupils could not help shrinking, just because he had never seen a handsome man like Ye Li.


    "Are you...?" Zhong Yun looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Zhong Yun, this is a senior, you..."


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Zhong Yun. I saw Zhong Yun sneering, "What predecessor, isn''t it about the same age as our grade?"


    In Zhong Yun''s view, if you believe that Ye Li is a senior, unless it is just a day, it will collapse.


    "Speak, who are you?"


    Zhong Yun looked at Ye Li faintly. He is the master of the Zhong family. I don¡¯t know how many idols are in the minds of young girls in the base city of Mad Thunder. How can he tolerate the existence of such a handsome and beautiful like Ye Li?


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He looked at Zhong Yun and slowly spoke: "Do you think I will tell you?"


    When Zhong Yun heard this, his slightly handsome face couldn''t help but stunned. Where did he think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    auzw.com "Dare you dare to talk to me like this?" Zhong Yun stared at Ye Li with death.


    "Get off." Ye Li said slowly.


    The passers-by had already watched over, watching Ye Li say this to Zhong Yun, and all were stunned.


    "Who is this person, dare to speak to Master Zhong like this."


    "I don''t know, but it seems to be Master Lin''s friend."


    "Even if it is Master Lin''s friend, if he speaks to Master Zhong like this, his end will be miserable."


    From the perspective of passersby, Ye Li''s ending will be miserable, not because of anything else, but because he offended Zhong Zhong, the most powerful family in the base city of Kuanglei.


    "You, how dare you tell me to go?"


    Zhong Yun''s eyes widened greatly, and he didn''t even dream about it. Ye Li dared to tell him to roll.


    "what!"


    As soon as Zhong Yun''s words came out, he flew out, and no one saw how Ye Li shot.


    "How is this going?"


    The onlookers were stunned. Why did they expect such a scene to appear?


    Lin Hao was also stunned. Zhong Yun and his situation were exactly the same day. They flew out unconsciously. Know that he and Zhong Yun are first-order transcendental.


    He thought about the strength of his predecessors, it was really terrifying.


    "Senior, the Zhong family is the first family in the base city of Kuanglei. I think Zhong Yun will not be willing to give up." Lin Hao said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he did not finish, but walked into Kuang Lei Hotel. When Lin Hao saw this, he could only follow him quickly.


    Lin Hao didn''t know whether this was right or not. Zhong Yun would definitely go to the Zhong family to call people. When he saw him and Ye Li together, then the Zhong family and the Lin family could say that they would completely fall apart.


    skbshge

 Chapter 834： You and your family are gone

    Lin Hao looked at Ye Li''s back, but his intuition told him that he not only did it right, but also that he did it the most right time from birth to now.


    Immediately, Lin Hao quickly followed.


    Lin Hao, the young master of the Lin family, was personally received by the manager of Kuang Lei Hotel. After asking for a private room with a small size, Lin Hao ordered a large table of seafood and seafood.


    Birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep on the ground are fresh in the sea, crabs in the river are shelled, fried and fried.


    "Senior, is the taste okay?" Lin Hao looked at Ye Li carefully.


    Ye Li nodded, "Well, it''s okay."


    Immediately, Lin Hao stopped talking again, and after a few seconds he continued to say: "Senior, Zhong Yun''s family..."


    Lin Hao''s words were not finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "His family is in Ye Li''s eyes, but the ants are nothing."


    Lin Hao was surprised, he quickly looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li was too domineering. He had never seen such a domineering person.


    Just like the devil in heaven, it is like a **** too old on earth!


    "Master Lin! Master Lin!"


    Suddenly, the manager of Kuang Lei Hotel ran in a panic.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Hao asked the manager when he saw the manager in a hurry.


    The manager swallowed and quickly said, "Master Zhong arrived with the Zhong family and asked you to go out."


    Lin Hao was surprised, he quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    "Senior, look?"


    Lin Hao asked Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Li wiped his mouth with the restaurant paper and said slowly: "Since they are coming to die, then Ye Li can only complete them."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li got up and went out, Lin Hao quickly followed him.


    auzw.com


    ...


    Ye Li and Lin Hao went outside the Kuang Lei Hotel and found that Zhong Yun appeared in front of the **** eyes with more than a dozen Zhong gene warriors.


    Most of the dozen gene warriors are third-order surpassers to fifth-order surpassers, and one of them is an eighth-order surpasser.


    "Senior, Zhong Yun brought the ten elders of the Zhong family. The elder ten is an eighth-order transcendental." Lin Hao whispered to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwenyan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    "Boy, you let me fly out just now!" Zhong Yun stared at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li looked at Zhong Yun disdainfully. After a few seconds he said lightly: "Do you know that when you say this sentence, you and your family will be destroyed?"


    The elders of Zhong Yun and Zhong Family Ten, and a dozen gene warriors quickly heard Ye Li''s words, all of them were startled, then laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    I almost didn''t laugh out of my tears, as if I heard the most laughable joke ever.


    The crowd of people watching also couldn''t help but get up. In the base city of mad thunder, I am afraid that anyone who hears this sentence will laugh.


    "Boy, I really admire you. I am very interested in your name now." Elder Zhong Jia said to Ye Li.


    The onlookers also looked at Ye Li, who wanted to know who was able to say such arrogant words.


    "Since you want to know so, then I will fulfill you. My name is Ye Li. You can call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Demon King Yeli?


    The Zhong family and the onlookers have never heard of this name.


    Humph!


    Zhong Yun snorted coldly, staring at Ye Li and said:


    "What demon Ye Li is nothing more than a clown jumping beam!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 835： Killed Zhong Yun

    Zhong Yun looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully. Although Ye Li showed great strength just now, when facing his Zhong family, it was really not worth mentioning.


    "Do you dare to say that the senior is a clown who jumped on the beam?" Lin Hao looked at Zhong Yun deadly.


    Zhong Yun smiled coldly, "Isn''t it?"


    The onlookers looked at each other, thinking that Zhong Yun was the young master of the Zhong family and was absolutely qualified to say such things.


    "Zhong Yun, you..."


    Do not know anything, Lin Hao admires Ye Li in his heart, he does not know why he can worship him so.


    Zhong Yun did not continue to care about Lin Hao, but looked at Ye Li.


    "Devil King Yeli, I said you were a clown jumping on the beam, what are you going to do?" Zhong Yun said with a smile.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in Guan Ruyu''s face. He looked at Zhong Yun lightly, then looked at his fingers before slowly speaking: "You will die."


    what?


    Zhong Yun, the Ten Elders, the Zhong Family Gene Warriors and the spectators were all stunned. They never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Devil King Yeli!"


    Zhong Yun was furious, he stared at Ye Li, then said:


    "I want to see how you let me die!"


    The onlookers heard Yan Yan and quickly looked at Ye Li. They wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    But at this point of view, they were all frightened and fell down, only because there was only a residual image in the place where Ye Li was.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The onlookers opened their eyes wide. This was the biggest time they had ever opened their eyes.


    auzw.com


    Why did the gene warriors of the Zhong family think that Ye Li''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t catch it with the naked eye, they wanted to catch Ye Li''s voice, but unfortunately, they gave them ten pairs of eyes, they also looked for Not where Ye Li is.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he was already in front of Zhong Yun.


    Zhong Yun saw Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of him, and couldn''t help but startled.


    "Devil Ye Li, you..."


    Before Zhong Yun''s words were finished, he would never have a chance to continue. There was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    The whole process is extremely fast, even less than a second.


    When all the people present recovered, they found that Zhong Yun had fallen to the ground, where there was still a little life.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The elder Zhong''s pupils shrank sharply. He looked at Zhong Yun''s body, and his old face was full of unbelievable colors.


    Lin Hao was also shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more. He swallowed saliva, thinking that if he offended his predecessor in the same way that day, he must have died.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao was very happy.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, did you actually kill my young master of the Zhong family?" Elder Ten yelled at Ye Li.


    The crowd onlookers can still say a word at this time, the expression on their faces seems to have solidified, and the time seems to have been still.


    "What about?" Ye Li looked at Elder Zhong''s family faintly.


    At this time, there is absolutely no words to describe the shock in Lin Hao''s heart. You know that Zhong Yun is the young master of the Zhong family. The predecessor killed Zhong Yun, and there was no fluctuation in his face. It seemed that he was doing a trivial thing. general.


    How could there be such a person in this world, he doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know.


    "Devil King Yeli, I want you to pay your life!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 836： Where is the Zhong family

    Elder Zhong Jiashi snorted, and immediately waved his big hand.


    "Kill me the demon king Ye Li!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen Zhong gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and the dozen or so gene warriors rushed in front of him were really weak.


    "Shoot!!!"


    With the appearance of dozens of wind breaking sounds, the lives of dozens of genetic warriors rushed away from this world forever.


    "what?"


    The audience watched this scene, and they took a breath of air, staring at Ye Li in a dumbfounded manner.


    Elder Zhong Jiashi was even speechless. He wouldn¡¯t think that Ye Li was so strong that he was so terrible.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at Elder Zhong Shi faintly.


    Elder Zhong Jia heard this, his pupils contracted rapidly, and cold sweat had wet his body.


    "Devil King Yeli, but here is the base city of mad thunder, what do you want to do?"


    It is not difficult to hear from the elders of Zhong Family Ten, Zhong Family is the most powerful family in the base city of Kuanglei, which is threatening Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that the elders of the Zhong family thought that the sky would collapse soon, and they would never think that Ye Li was never afraid of being threatened. .


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to kill you, that''s all." Ye Li said lightly to Elder Ten.


    Ten elders heard Ye Li''s words, and a chill instantly spread from his tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover. He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Devil Ye Li, you can''t kill me. I am the ten elders of the Zhong family. If you kill me, the Zhong family will never let you go."


    Elder Zhong''s voice trembles and makes his scalp numb. Everyone can hear that he is not willing to die.


    auzw.com


    but¡­¡­


    If Ye Li didn''t kill him, would he still be the devil Ye Li?


    "Relax, they will die." Ye Li spoke lightly.


    Yin Luo, a horrible white aura attacked the elder Zhong Jiashi''s body, and his body instantly showed a fist-sized blood hole.


    The eyes of Elder Ten were so wide that he could not accept that he died like this.


    The onlookers were all terrified, some timid and even fainted, urine pants were everywhere.


    Ye Li turned around and looked at Lin Hao, only to find that Lin Hao had froze like a clay sculpture.


    "Go tell your family and let them obey my demon king Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao heard that he had recovered, and where did he dare to refute a bit, and hurried towards the Lin family.


    Ye Li thought that the army of zombies was coming soon. If the forces of the base city of Kuanglei were not integrated, wouldn¡¯t it be his loss if they killed the zombies?


    Suddenly, Ye Li looked at a man beside him.


    Seeing Ye Li looking at him, the man was so scared that his **** rolled up and pissed, almost not kneeling on the ground, just because he felt that Ye Li was watching him, he was already dead and could not afford any possibility of life. .


    "I, I, I... I didn''t offend you, I beg you to spare me my life."


    The man quickly asked Ye Li for mercy.


    "Where is Zhong''s house." Ye Li asked the man.


    The man was shocked and dreamed that Ye Li had asked him where the Zhong family was. He was as amnesty as possible and quickly told Ye Li where he was.


    After knowing the location of the Zhong family, Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk towards the Zhong family with a hundred steps.


    skbshge

 Chapter 837： Surrender to me

    Bell family.


    In the main hall, the head of the house, Zhong Kai, was talking to the elders about some things.


    "Homeowner!"


    Suddenly, a child from the Zhong family ran in.


    "What happened?"


    Zhong Kai frowned, and he always didn''t like to disturb during meetings.


    "There was a man outside who wanted us to obey him."


    what! ! !


    Zhong Kai, the master of the Zhong family, and the elders were all amazed.


    "pardon?"


    Zhong Kai only felt that he had misheard.


    The child of the Zhong family said again quickly.


    "Where is this neuropathy, which actually made me surrender to the Zhong family, I really don''t know what it is." Zhong Kai smiled coldly, thinking about this for a long time.


    "Everyone, our Zhong family is the largest family in the base city of Kuanglei. No one dared to provoke us. Life is always so turbulent. Why not go out and see which neuropathy?"


    Zhong Kai, the master of the Zhong family, said to the elders.


    All the elders'' faces were fooled, just because they only felt that they had heard the most funny joke ever.


    Immediately, Zhong Kai, the master of the Zhong family, and the elders walked outside the Zhong family.


    ...


    Zhong Kai and the elders went outside Zhong''s house and looked at Ye Li lightly.


    "Is it that you want my Zhong Family to submit to you?" Zhong Kai stared at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Zhong Kai Yangtian laughed, and the elders laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looked at them inexplicably.


    An elder looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully, "Boy, have you just ran out of a mental hospital?"


    At this time, another Zhong family hurriedly ran over and whispered something in Zhong Kai''s ear.


    auzw.com


    "what did you say?"


    Zhong Kai''s eyes widened as if he heard extremely incredible words.


    "Yun''er and Elder Ten... are you dead?"


    Zhong Kai''s whole body''s strength seemed to be taken away by something, and it seemed to be ten years old.


    "Zhong Yun and Ten Elders were killed by me."


    A slightly lazy voice reached the ears of the Zhong family.


    When the Zhong family heard Ye Li''s words, they all immediately looked at Ye Li.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Zhong Kai stared at Ye Li in a daze. After a few seconds, he finally recovered and looked at Ye Li.


    "You killed Yun''er and Ten Elders!"


    A thousand anger rushed from the top of Zhong Kai''s head, which was the most angry time in his history.


    The elders were also shocked to the point that they could not be added. They originally thought that Ye Li was a neuropathy, but now it seems that he is not only a neuropathy, but also a super master.


    but¡­¡­


    The young master and ten elders who killed the Zhong family actually wanted him to submit to him.


    This, this... what is the truth?


    The elders of the Zhong family wanted to break their heads and could not understand.


    "I want to smash you corpses!" Zhong Kai said staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he looked at Zhong Kai faintly, said slowly:


    "I''ll say it again, let the Zhong family submit to me, don''t let me say it a third time."


    Zhong Kai''s master Zhong Kai heard this, his eyes were red.


    "dead!"


    After drinking, Zhong Kai rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, this clock didn''t open to the first-order natural selection, and the courage to dare to shoot his demon Ye Li was really unknown.


    "what!"


    The elders originally thought that Ye Li was going to die soon, but they did not expect it anyway, but the screaming was developed by Zhong.


    skbshge

 Chapter 838： Discuss matters

    how is this possible! ! !


    The elders all yelled only because they found that Zhong Kai had fallen to the ground, and his life had disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and looked at the elders lightly:


    "He refuses to submit, what about you?"


    The elders were shocked when they heard this.


    The home owner Zhong Kai is the strongest of the Zhong family, but he died in an instant, they haven''t even had time to see clearly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Submit to you, stop dreaming!"


    After drinking angrily, an elder rushed towards Ye Li.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a light smile appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the elder''s life disappeared forever from this world.


    "Who else is not convinced." Ye Li looked at the rest of the Zhong elders faintly.


    The elders of Zhong''s family were now horrified to the point that they could not be added, and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "We surrender."


    They have been raving about the major jurisdictions of the base city for decades, knowing that they are not Ye Li''s opponents, and they think there is no other way but to submit.


    "Very good." Ye Li nodded.


    "In this world, good people can''t die, bad people can''t die, only one kind of person can die, and that''s stupid people." Ye Li continued.


    The sound fell and Ye Li disappeared in place.


    The elders of the Zhong family look at me, and I look at you, all with a bitter smile, thinking that this time the Zhong family has caused people who shouldn¡¯t have been.


    ...


    Ye Li returned to the Jin family, and Jin Ling saw Ye Li returned and greeted him quickly.


    "Senior, you are back." Jin Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and walked into the Jin Family Hall.


    When Jin Shan, the owner of the Jin family, saw Ye Li, he quickly got down from the throne.


    "Senior, please come in." Jinshan said to Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    After sitting down, Ye Li said to Jinshan owner Jinshan, "I have important things to call the heads of the Lin and Jin families here."


    Jinshan and the elders were all stunned. Obviously, Ye Li didn''t expect to say such things.


    "Senior, I''m afraid they won''t listen to me." Jinshan said to Ye Li suspiciously.


    "Relax, they will listen." Ye Li said slowly.


    Jinshan heard the words and asked people to call Lin Family Head and Jin Family Head.


    ...


    Lin Nan, the head of the Lin family, went to the Jin Family Hall non-stop.


    After Lin Hao told him about Ye Li, he knew that there was such a thing as Ye Li that they could not afford it.


    "Brother Lin Nan, you are here."


    Jinshan quickly made people arrange chairs.


    Suddenly, another old man stepped into the Jin Family Hall.


    The old man panicked, as if afraid.


    "Elder Zhong?"


    Jinshan was somewhat stunned and asked the old man, "Elder Zhong, what about your head?"


    "Our host..."


    The elder Zhong''s name was Zhong Teng. At this time, cold sweat had wet his body. He gave a shocked glance at Ye Li directly above, and then said:


    "Our homeowner is dead."


    what?


    Everyone in the Zhong Family Hall and Lin Nan, the head of the Lin Family, were shocked.


    "Master Zhong is dead?"


    "How did it die?"


    Jinshan and Lin Nan asked quickly.


    Zhong Teng did not know how to answer, of course, he did not dare to say that Ye Li killed.


    "I killed it."


    Just when Zhong Teng didn''t know how to answer, Ye Leikou spoke.


    skbshge

 Chapter 839： Super Big Synthesis

    Everyone in the Jin Family Hall and Lin Nan''s head Lin Nan looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "It''s just a ant. If you kill it, you will kill it."


    Everyone in the hall did not dare to speak too much. They all waited for Ye Li to speak. Ye Li did not speak. They naturally dare not speak.


    "Everyone, the zombie is about to attack the base city of Mad Thunder." Ye Li said to everyone in the hall.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked, obviously it was unexpected that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Senior, is it true?" Jinshan asked quickly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "There are a lot of zombies this time, you just have to watch the battle, and leave everything to me." Ye Li said.


    Everyone in the hall was startled again. They really didn''t know what Ye Li meant.


    "Senior, this..."


    "Just do what I said."


    Everyone in the hall dared not continue to speak, and nodded.


    Now the End of the World Army has become the leader of the zombie army. This time the zombie army attacked the base city of Mad Thunder. He thought he could make a good wave.


    ...


    Five days later.


    The gene warriors of all major forces in Kuanglei Base City all reached the outer wall of Kuanglei Base City.


    The zombies, the overwhelming zombies appeared in front of them like black clouds.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jin Shan, the owner of the Jin family, was stunned. He has never seen so many zombies since birth.


    "how can that be?"


    The gene warriors on the outer city wall were also horrified.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Li secretly issued an order to the End of the Army.


    Immediately, the Armageddon began.


    None of the gene warriors on the outer city wall shot, just because Ye Li had ordered them before. If anyone dared to do so, he would die.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, synthesized a group of zombies, and then let the synthesized zombies go to the outer city wall.


    If this group of zombies were allowed to attack other zombies, there was no doubt that it was all for nothing.


    Ye Lirang also reached the outer city wall, the peerless style of nine zombie zombies.


    "Swoosh!"


    There was only one residual image on the outer city wall. The gene warriors were shocked. Ye Li''s figure could still be seen.


    "Senior down!"


    The head of the Jin family shouted, and the gene warriors quickly looked under the outer city wall.


    In an instant, countless zombies fell to the ground.


    Ye Li continued to synthesize.


    The number of zombies is really too much, but these zombies still did not touch the outer city wall.


    A few days later, no zombies touched the outer city wall, just because Ye Li had let the synthetic zombies attack other zombies.


    The battlefield beneath the outer city walls of Kuanglei Base City became a pot of porridge in an instant.


    "Forgot to tell you something."


    Just as the gene warriors outside the city wall of Mad Thunder Base froze like clay sculptures, Jinshan, the owner of the Jin family, said suddenly.


    "what''s up?"


    Lin Nan, the head of the Lin family, asked Jinshan.


    "Actually, seniors are not human."


    what?


    All the gene warriors on the outer city wall were stunned. They looked at Jinshan in shock.


    "You are crazy, dare to say that the senior is not a person, you are not afraid..."


    Before Lin Nan¡¯s words had been finished, Jinshan interrupted him.


    "Predecessors are indeed not humans, but demons!"


    magic! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, the gene warrior on the outer city wall was stunned.


    skbshge

 Chapter 840： Leave is the beginning

    With this wave of synthesis, all of the armies of the last days have become tenth-level zombie zombies. Only one step further is needed to become a heavenly zombie zombie.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a first-order heavenslayer."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    Ye Li thought of this wave of synthesis, it was really cool!


    Without much thought, he opened the super treasure chest:


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining the devil-level skill Demon Fist."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    Inverse Heaven Order Skill Demon Fist? Super treasure map?


    Ye Li''s face was ruined by Guan Ruyu''s face, thinking it was good.


    "Does the host practice Demon God Skills?"


    "Cultivation!"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The demon-level skill Demon God Boxing practiced successfully."


    Today, Ye Li has three god-level skills, which is a bit hesitant to tell the truth.


    Then he opened the Super Treasure Map.


    A coordinate appeared in my mind.


    After a day in Yelei Base City, Ye Li left Yelei Base City.


    ...


    Ye Li walked towards the coordinates in his mind. After he rescued Qingzhu and Qingruo, Fengxue Yingong must be looking for them everywhere, but the east is really too big, not to mention Qingzhu and Qingruo are now in the poor and imperial family.


    The Wind and Snow Silver Palace could not be found even with his life.


    Ye Li went to a small village, the people in this village looked very simple, no intention.


    The village is not big. It is a small village with hundreds of people. When they saw a stranger coming, they were all alert.


    "who are you?"


    auzw.com


    An old man asked Ye Li that the old man was dry in his seventies.


    "I passed by." Ye Li said.


    The coordinates of this super treasure map actually disappeared in this village. Ye Li feared that he would come to this place. Unexpectedly, he really came, so he was outrageous!


    "Brother, are you a genetic warrior?"


    A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl said to Ye Li that her small face was full of curiosity.


    The villagers also looked at Ye Li when they heard it. They all wanted to know if Ye Li was a gene warrior, only because there was no gene warrior in their village.


    Not to mention meeting the dark race, even meeting the zombies will let them finish.


    "Yes, I am a gene warrior." Ye Li replied.


    The villagers were shocked when they heard this.


    "You, are you really a genetic warrior?"


    The old man asked Ye Li again.


    This old man is the head of the village, named Li Youtian.


    "Senior, beg you to save our village!"


    During the talk, the village head Li Youtian knelt down towards Ye Li, and immediately hundreds of villagers knelt down towards Ye Li.


    "Senior, according to our findings, several village heads have been wiped out by zombies, and they are coming to us soon."


    Village head Li Youtian said to Ye Li with a cry.


    "Get up, I''m not used to talking on my knees." Ye Li said slowly.


    Li Youtian and the villagers quickly got up and heard Ye Li with a begging expression.


    "Zombie?"


    "Yes, senior, I heard that there are many zombies, and there are any variant zombies, and there are zombies of all ranks. We don''t know what these zombies are." Li Youtian said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard this, his face could not help but be fooled.


    "Yes, just wait for these zombies to come." Ye Li said lightly.


    Yin Luo, he released the End of the Legion from the system space, the nine major zombie zombies instantly appeared behind Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 841： What kind of zombies are you

    The villagers saw that the End of the World Army suddenly appeared behind Ye Li, they were stunned, just because they could not understand anyway, why there were nine zombies suddenly behind Ye Li.


    Of course, they don''t see the corpses of the last days.


    "they are¡­¡­"


    The village head Li Youtian looked at Ye Li in doubt and asked.


    "They are my corpses of the last days." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Last Army?


    All the villagers were stunned, and they naturally did not know what the last-day legion was.


    "Big Brother, what is the Last Army?" the little girl asked Ye Li looking curiously.


    "Zombie." Ye Li replied.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, the villagers all took three steps backwards, looking at Ye Li in shock.


    "Mourning, zombie?"


    The village head Li Youtian looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Yes," Ye Li said slowly.


    The villagers look at me, I look at you, they all look at each other, they naturally have seen a lot of zombies, but where is there such zombies like the armies of the last days.


    "Brother, is this really a zombie?" The little girl''s face was very puzzled.


    Ye Li nodded without saying much.


    At this moment, a sturdy man ran over and walked with a deep horror on his face.


    "No! The zombie is here!"


    The villagers listened to the men''s yelling, and they were horrified.


    "Village chief, there are many zombies coming here!" said the man to the village chief Li Youtian in horror.


    "What?" Village head Li Youtian went back a few steps.


    All the villagers were a little frightened and wondered what to do.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face. Isn''t it just dozens of zombies? Do you need to be afraid of this?


    "Senior, look..."


    Village head Li Youtian hurriedly looked at Ye Li. At this time, he could not care whether the corpses were zombies.


    All the villagers also looked at Ye Li. In their eyes, Ye Li is now their life-saving straw.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said lightly.


    The village head Li Youtian and the villagers were all surprised, but there were dozens of zombies. They really couldn''t understand why there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the zombies reached the ears of the villagers.


    The villagers listened to this cry, and after looking at it, they were scared out of their bodies.


    What the villagers did not expect was that the dozens of zombies did not pounce on them, but stopped at a distance of dozens of steps.


    "You, you..."


    A mutant zombie suddenly panicked.


    This mutated zombie is a fifth-order zombie. The fifth-order zombie is capable of uttering words. He feels the coercion of the armies of the last days, just like the pressure of the mountain.


    "How many zombies are you in the end?" the fifth-order mutant zombies stared at the Doomsday Legion.


    As the captain of the Armageddon Army, Ada will of course choose to answer his questions.


    "Our level is not very high, all of them are Tier 10 zombie zombies."


    When this third-order mutant zombie heard Ada''s words, he was instantly terrified, and he was immediately ready to escape with dozens of zombies.


    No matter how small the fly is, it is meat.


    Does the fly to the mouth make him fly?


    "Do it!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army, Ada ejected instantly, and dozens of zombies immediately fell to the ground.


    Opening the synthesis grid in his mind, Ye Li synthesized all dozens of zombies.


    skbshge

 Chapter 842： Shadow Wolf Dark Race

    The whole process was too fast. The villagers had not even seen it clearly, and dozens of zombies disappeared before their eyes.


    "This and this..."


    The village head Li Youtian was dumbfounded, and he looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "Senior, did you do it?" Li Youtian looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    The villagers looked at Ye Li in horror. They had previously speculated that Ye Li was a gene warrior, but why did he think that Ye Li was such a horrible gene warrior.


    "Big brother, you are a human being. You said that the Armageddon is a zombie. How can you control the zombie?" the little girl asked curiously.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke:


    "Who says I am human?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the villagers were stunned. In any case, Ye Li did not expect that such words would come out.


    "Big brother, you are not human?" The expression on the little girl''s face seemed to have solidified.


    The villagers were also stunned. They wouldn''t even think of breaking their heads. Ye Li was nothing but humans.


    "I am indeed not a human being, I am a demon." Ye Li said calmly.


    magic?


    The villagers took a sigh of relief, although they were all ordinary people, but they were born in the east, and they didn''t know what the devil was.


    After hearing that Ye Li was a demon, all the villagers were relieved. They had heard a lot of legends about the devil. It is said that the devil is the most noble race in the east, not to mention zombies. Even the dark race sees them. trembling.


    "No wonder the elder brother can control the zombies, the original elder brother is the devil." The little girl said to Ye Lixiao.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at Li Youtian and asked, "How much are the zombies around?"


    auzw.com "A lot." Li Youtian nodded, "Absolutely more than such a zombie."


    Hearing this, Ye Li felt relieved, thinking that the coordinates of the Super Treasure Map had disappeared, and that it was possible to synthesize some zombies, which is also good.


    Immediately, Ye Li let the Armageddon to lead the zombies.


    Ye Li spent a day in the village called Muyezhuang.


    The villagers in Muyezhuang treat Ye Li with wine and meat. For them, Ye Li is their life-saving benefactor.


    "Senior, today you must eat and drink well." Li Youtian raised the wine bowl to Ye Li.


    After eating and drinking, it was nightfall.


    Ye Li sat on a stone and looked at the moon. When he was fascinated, several voices suddenly entered his ears.


    "There are hundreds of people in this village, and you can have a full meal."


    "Yeah, I haven''t eaten humans in a long time, I really miss actinium"


    "Who said no, I miss it very much."


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong and found that they were a few dark races. These dark races were all shadow wolf dark races, all of which were the seventh-order state.


    Ye Li secretly smiled. He really couldn''t imagine how this Muye Zhuang survived to the present. Even the dark race has paid attention here.


    "You can see delicious humans right away."


    "Let''s go quickly."


    Just as five dark wolves of the seventh-order shadow wolf were excited, a person suddenly caught their eyes.


    The five dark creatures of Tier 7 shadow wolf were all startled, only because they found the humans appearing in front of their eyes, and there was no slight fluctuation in their faces.


    "Human, you''re so funny, you don''t run when you see us?" A seventh-order shadow wolf dark race looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    skbshge

 Chapter 843： Never trust your own eyes

    These five seventh-order shadow wolf dark races are all wolf-headed, all black, giving a deep sense of oppression.


    "Why should I run?" Ye Li said lightly looking at the dark race of the five shadow wolves in front of him.


    The five tier seven shadow wolf dark races were all surprised, and they never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Human, did you eat the bear heart leopard gall?" A seventh-order shadow wolf stared at Ye Li.


    But what they didn''t expect to break their heads was that Ye Li smiled faintly, slowly speaking:


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    The dark races of the five seventh-order shadow wolves were stunned once again. The monks who had a great sense were so clueless, they didn''t know what Ye Li meant, and they had never seen a human like Ye Li.


    The human beings they meet, after seeing them, will be scared and runny.


    But the human being in front of him not only didn''t scare his buttocks to piss, but on the contrary it was terribly indifferent.


    "Humanity, you have become our plate of food. What else do you have to hold garlic? We certainly believe in our own eyes." A dark race of seventh-order shadow wolf opened coldly at Ye Li.


    I saw Ye Li''s mouth slightly raised, and a beautiful smile appeared on Junmei''s face.


    "What I want to tell you is that you should never believe your eyes, because the eyes sometimes deceive you," Ye Li said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" asked a seventh-order shadow wolf dark race.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. "It''s like you think I''m a human being. Actually, I''m not. You think I''m your plate of food. In fact, you are the meat in my mouth."


    what! ! !


    Five dark seven-order shadow wolf races heard this, and they were all so angry that they couldn''t be increased. They all looked at Ye Li with anger.


    auzw.com "Human, I''m going to swallow you!" A seventh-order shadow wolf dark race screamed.


    Yin Luo, this seventh-order shadow wolf dark race rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Magic Fist!"


    Demon Fist is the inverse tier skill acquired when synthesizing zombies in the base city of mad thunder. Ye Li thought that this inverse tier skill would have no effect on him. It is better to let these few dark races who do not know the so-called shadow wolf taste. Right.


    As soon as the demon fist came out, he punched out with the devil''s prestige on his fist, and his fist roared.


    The seventh-order shadow wolf dark race rushing to Ye Li saw this, and he was frightened with horror, but he could not stop the car at this time.


    what! ! !


    Only the dark race of the seventh-order shadow wolf yelled, and then it melted into nothingness, leaving no ashes at all.


    "how can that be?"


    The remaining four tier seven shadow wolf dark races have been horrified to the point that they can''t be added. They just want to break their heads and they don''t think there will be such a scene.


    "I said, never trust your eyes, why do you not believe it?" Ye Li said lightly looking at the dark race of the four seventh-order shadow wolves.


    "You, are you..."


    The words haven''t been finished yet, these four seventh-order shadow wolf dark races will never have a chance to continue, just because Ye Li has melted them into nothingness.


    Ye Li looked at the air in front of her and said: "If you want to talk, you have to see if Ye Li can''t agree."


    At this time, the villagers heard the movement and finally arrived behind Ye Li.


    "Senior, what happened?" Village head Li Youtian asked quickly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 844： Thousands of zombies

    The villagers all looked at Ye Li. They had just heard the screams like a pig killing. The screams were so violent that they made their scalp numb.


    "It''s no big deal. Just a few dark races came into the village to eat you, and I wiped them out." Ye Li said lightly.


    When the villagers heard Ye Li''s words, they were all terrified.


    "Senior, what you said is true?" Village head Li Youtian looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    "What kind of dark wolf do they say, have you heard of it?" Ye Li asked.


    what! ! !


    The villagers were frightened again.


    Shadow Wolf Dark Race?


    "Senior, the Shadow Wolf Dark Race is the biggest dark race around. After it is over, they are staring at our village."


    Li Youtian kept stepping backwards while talking, his whole body''s strength seemed to be drained by something, and his old face was ashamed.


    The villagers also only felt a sunny thunderbolt hit their heads.


    Shadow wolf dark races stared at them, so are they still alive?


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li glanced lightly at the villagers.


    Li Youtian smiled bitterly at the words and said to Ye Li: "Senior, it is really a terrifying dark wolf race."


    "How scary?" Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Youtian didn''t know how to answer it.


    He thought yes, there is a senior here, but the senior is a demon, this dark wolf dark race is a fart in front of the senior.


    Thinking of this, where is Li Youtian''s old face still as gray as the previous face, but it looks a little radiant.


    "Senior, those dark races of shadow wolves are in front of you, naturally it is not enough to see." Li Youtian said.


    The villagers were shocked by the whole body. Just now they were afraid, but their predecessors were demons!


    auzw.com


    "Strange, it is said that the dark race of Shadow Wolf is far away from us, how come we come here?" Village head Li Youtian touched his head, very puzzled.


    ...


    The next day, the Armageddon returned with thousands of zombies.


    Where have the villagers seen thousands of zombies? When they saw such a scene, they were so frightened that they ran home and hid in the blankets.


    "So many zombies, what to do, what to do?" Village head Li Youtian was terrified.


    Ye Li did not have the opportunity to panic the villagers in a hurry, he let the end of the army.


    Roar!


    The corpses of the last days roared, and immediately began to deal with thousands of zombies.


    Ye Li found Kuai Shizi to sit down and picked up a small pebble from the ground to play with.


    The villagers were shocked when they saw this.


    After the last corps had solved the thousands of zombies, Ye Li opened the synthesis grid in his mind and synthesized the thousands of zombies in batches.


    "how did you do that?"


    The villagers look at me, I see you all looked at each other.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. Thousands of zombies were so pitiful for him that he didn''t even have enough teeth.


    ...


    Ye Li continued to let the last-day legions to lead the zombies, and let them bring back a little more zombies this time. He stayed in Muyezhuang and was relaxed.


    Since crossing into this world, he hasn''t been so leisurely, and it''s a lot of fun.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the tree was still and the wind stopped.


    This shadow wolf dark race actually found here! ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 845： I am the devil

    On this day, the cloud did not move, nor did the wind blow.


    Ye Li is fishing and wants to learn to cultivate and cultivate himself.


    "senior!"


    The panic of the little girl reached his ears.


    "Senior, Shadow Wolf''s dark race has entered the village and killed a lot of people. Go and see!"


    Ye Li didn''t say much, and urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared.


    There are more than twenty shadow wolf dark races, all in the sixth to seventh level, and one of the leading shadow wolf dark races is the tenth level.


    By this time, they had killed more than a dozen villagers in Muyezhuang. They surrounded the villagers in Muyezhuang.


    "Come on, have you seen anything shocking?"


    The tenth-order shadow wolf dark race spoke coldly to the villagers.


    The villagers were shocked and quickly said, "No, we haven''t seen it."


    Shocked?


    Where have they ever seen a terrifying soul treasure, they do not even know what a terrifying soul treasure is.


    Humph!


    The tenth-order shadow wolf dark race snorted coldly and said to the villagers: "Since you haven''t seen it, then go to hell."


    As soon as the words fell, a person appeared in front of the villagers.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Li surprised all the twenty-two Shadow Wolf dark races.


    When the villagers saw that Ye Li was coming, the terrified heart finally got better. If Ye Li didn''t come, then they must have died.


    "Gene warrior?"


    The tenth-order shadow wolf dark race stared at Ye Li coldly and asked.


    Ye Li shook his head, his face calm as water.


    "You are not a genetic warrior?"


    auzw.com Not only the tenth-order shadow wolf, but even the dark race of more than twenty shadow wolf do not believe that it is impossible for the gene warrior to suddenly appear in front of them.


    "I''m the devil." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    magic?


    More than twenty shadow wolf dark races were stunned.


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    More than twenty shadow wolf dark races can''t even straighten their waists, as if they heard the most funny jokes in the world.


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Does anyone believe the truth this year?


    "What are you laughing at, I''m really a devil."


    "okay!"


    The tenth-order shadow wolf dark race roared, looked at Ye Li bluntly, and said in a cold voice: "Human, I really don''t understand what you pretend to be in front of us, how is it? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    The villagers all looked at the dark race of Ye Li and Shadow Wolf. They didn''t know who would win. Their hearts had already raised their voices.


    "Come here and let me kill you."


    Ye Li ticked his finger at the Dark Race of the Tier 10 Shadow Wolf.


    The pupils of the tenth-order shadow wolf''s dark race shrank sharply. No one dared to cross his finger from birth until now, and he was still a human.


    "Human, I want you to die without a burial place!" The tenth order shadow wolf''s dark race exasperated, "Give me!"


    With the order of the tenth-order shadow wolf''s dark race, three seventh-order shadow wolf rushed towards Ye Li at a very fast speed.


    Ye Li doesn''t understand, he really doesn''t understand why there are always dark races and feel that he can be killed?


    Is this how the ants feel about themselves?


    I saw Ye Li raised his finger, and the terrifying white aura above his finger entangled, and when three dark creatures of the seventh order shadow wolf were about to pounce, one finger fell.


    "Shoot!!!"


    Only a few sounds of the wind breaking through appeared, and all three Shadow Wolf dark races fell to the ground, where there was still a little life.


    skbshge

 Chapter 846： Believe me now

    how is this possible! ! !


    The tenth order shadow wolf dark race yelled as if to see a scene that could never be seen.


    "Come on, let me kill you." Ye Li ticked his finger against the dark race of the tenth order wolf.


    If these dark wolves of the shadow wolf just did not believe that Ye Li was a demon, then now their firm heart began to shake.


    They haven''t even had time to see clearly, the three seventh-order shadow wolf dark races are so gone, how terrible it is.


    "You, are you really a demon?" The tenth-order Shadow Wolf dark race looked at Ye Li horrificly and asked.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Li said leisurely.


    Listening to this shocking voice, the tenth order shadow wolf dark race did not know what to say.


    Seeing this, the villagers in Muyezhuang finally dropped their hearts in their throats.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The tenth-order shadow wolf dark race is like crazy, roaring at Ye Li.


    "Give me!"


    The remaining twenty shadow wolf dark races heard the command, all roared, and struck Ye Lifei.


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "Magic Fist!"


    The demon fist of the counter-level skill sways out, the power of the demon god, and the space begins to crack.


    More than twenty shadow wolves rushed to see such a punch, and they were all frightened.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, the earth-shattering screams kept coming.


    The Dark Race of Tier 10 Shadow Wolf scared him, he was really scared.


    "This¡­¡­"


    auzw.com


    He began to regret it in his heart. If he knew that Ye Li was so scary, he would fly away when he saw Ye Li again.


    But now, he just can¡¯t escape.


    "Do you believe that I am a demon now?" Ye Li looked at the dark race of the tenth order shadow wolf lightly.


    Where can the tenth-order shadow wolf dark race be able to say a complete word? Looking at Ye Li in horror, the whole body was shaking violently.


    He had a feeling that when facing Ye Li, not only his body would tremble violently, but also his soul, it would also be trembling uncontrollably.


    "Believe, believe."


    The tenth order shadow wolf dark race knows that it will never be Ye Li''s opponent. If he refutes, he will die instantly.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die.


    "Since you believe that I am the devil, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li looked at the dark race of the tenth order shadow wolf.


    The tenth-order Shadow Wolf''s dark race was stunned, and it was clear that Ye Li didn''t understand the meaning.


    "Why, what do you mean?" the tenth-order shadow wolf dark race swallowed.


    "Come here, let me kill you." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The tenth-order shadow wolf dark race heard this and couldn''t help but get up, and knelt before Ye Li with a puff.


    "Sir, sir!" cried the tenth-order shadow wolf dark race: "I beg your lord to spare me."


    Of course, Ye Li will not let go of these tenth-order shadow wolf, otherwise, is he still the devil Ye Li?


    Just as he was about to start, the ten-order Shadow Wolf dark race spoke.


    "Adult, we came out from the family land this time to find the residual pot of Jiuli Pot. I heard that it was born in this area."


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking of the news was a bit interesting.


    The tenth-order shadow wolf dark race saw Ye Li stunned, and felt that there was a play, and then said:


    "Sir, I have told you everything I know. Can you spare me?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 847： The rogue is you, you are the rogue

    The tenth order shadow wolf dark race looked at Ye Li. He hoped Ye Li could let him die.


    "Guess if I will let you go?" Ye Li said lightly looking at the dark race of the tenth order shadow wolf.


    The tenth-order shadow wolf was stunned. He looked at Ye Li horrificly and said with a very trembling voice:


    "Adult, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled and said slowly: "It means I will not let you go, you will die soon."


    The tenth-order shadow wolf dark race was so scared that it burst into tears.


    "Adult! Adult!"


    The dark race of the tenth-order shadow wolf began to knock on Ye Limeng. Unfortunately, Ye Li has never been a softhearted person.


    Usually if Ye Li wants to kill a person, this person does not help if he knocks his head off, and the dark race is naturally the same.


    The tenth-order shadow wolf raised his head and saw that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, knew that Ye Li could not let himself go, and yelled at Ye Li angrily:


    "Since you won''t let me go, you will desperately want you!"


    After the tenth-order Shadow Wolf dark race was finished, it jumped from the ground and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the life of the tenth-order Shadow Wolf dark race will disappear from this world forever.


    Seeing this scene, the villagers all froze like clay sculptures, and their faces were horrified.


    "Senior, you are our life-saving benefactor of Muyezhuang, and if you are not, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    The head of Muyezhuang said that he had to kneel for Yeli, but before he knelt down on the ground, his knees felt a wave of resistance.


    "I don''t like people kneeling for me." Ye Li said lightly.


    The village chief heard Yan Yan quickly got up from the ground and looked at Ye Li with a grateful face.


    auzw.com...


    Three days later.


    The End of the World Army brought back more than 3,000 zombies this time.


    More than 3,000 zombies once again refreshed the fear of the villagers. They have not seen so many zombies after so many years of life.


    Ye Li synthesized all the zombies, or did not synthesize a tenth-level zombie zombies. Ye Li thought it was time to find the remaining pot of Jiuli Pot.


    According to the tenth-order shadow wolf, the Jiuli Pot residual pot is in the surrounding area.


    He is now a first-order communicator, and it can be said that he walked sideways in these places.


    Later, Ye Li bid farewell to the villagers in Mu Ye Zhuang, and then left.


    ...


    Ye Li was looking for the whereabouts of the Jiuli pots in the surrounding area, but after a few days passed, he still found nothing.


    He came to a waterhole, and after taking a bath in the waterhole, a scream came.


    "Ah! Rogue!"


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found a 17- or 18-year-old girl covering her eyes as if she saw something she shouldn''t see.


    A look of boredom appeared on Ye Li''s face. After getting dressed, he came to the girl.


    "Who is a rogue?"


    The girl was startled, seeing Ye Li was dressed, she let out a breath, and a displeasure appeared on her fair face.


    "The rogue is you, you are the rogue!" said the girl staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. Since traversing into this world, no one has ever dared to call him a rogue. It is really fearless.


    At this time Ye Lizheng was in an unknown wood.


    "I''m not a rogue, and I don''t want to see you anymore, you go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 848： Bai Cai

    The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. After taking a closer look at Ye Li''s appearance, she froze.


    She has never seen a person as beautiful as Ye Li, and her eyes have opened to the biggest ever.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, thinking about tomorrow and tomorrow, how many flower idiots.


    "Don''t look at it, and then drool again." Ye Li said lightly.


    After hearing the words, the girl regained her consciousness, feeling her gaffe, hurting her blushing face, and complacent.


    "You, what do you mean?" The girl looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly: "It''s not interesting, I just don''t want to see you anymore."


    The girl was startled again, although she had never seen someone like Ye Li, but she was also very beautiful, okay, she didn¡¯t know how much she liked, why did this person not want to see her?


    Bai Cai couldn''t understand why there was such a person as Ye Li. Could it be that when she saw her, her eyes were straight.


    "Why don''t you want to see me?" Bai Cai asked Ye Li with a puzzled look.


    "Because you are ugly." Ye Li said lightly.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Bai Cai was stunned, and he never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Immediately, Bai Cai looked at Ye Li anxiously, and no one ever said that she was ugly, but she was the first beauty of Tianxingzong.


    "I say you are ugly, is it possible that you are deaf besides ugly?" Ye Li playfully looked at Bai Cai.


    When Bai Cai heard Ye Li''s words, where could he bear it? He looked at Ye Li angrily, "You, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said lightly: "Tell me, who are you."


    He thinks Bai Cai is still a bit interesting, but he looks pretty good.


    auzw.com Bai Caiwen''s fair face showed a smug look, as if she was very proud of what she said next.


    "I tell you, I am a disciple of Tian Xingzong!"


    Bai Cai originally thought that Ye Li would be scared when she heard Tian Xingzong, but what she didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Never heard." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    "What?" Bai Cai looked at Ye Li like a lunatic. She really couldn''t understand that there were still humans who hadn''t heard of Tian Xingzong.


    Ye Li didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Bai Cai, he looked at Bai Cai and asked:


    "You came here, maybe it was not for the purpose of peeking at my bath."


    Bai Caiwen listened to this, and his fair face turned red instantly, like a ripe apple, looking tempting.


    "I''m not here to peek at your bath, I''m here to find Jingtian Lingbao." Bai Cai said.


    Shocked?


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and immediately asked Bai Cai: "What is it?"


    Bai Cai seemed to realize that he was wrong, and quickly changed his mouth: "I''m kidding."


    Ye Li leisurely smiled and said lightly, "Is the Jingtian Lingbao you are looking for in the Jiuli pot?"


    Bai Cai was shocked and looked at Ye Li in shock. "How do you know?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I don''t know, I just asked tentatively, but I didn''t expect to be guessed by me."


    Bai Cai realized that she had been relegated by Ye Li. She looked at Ye Li indignantly, as if her watery eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Tell me, where is the residual pot of Jiuli Pot?" Ye Li asked Bai Cai.


    skbshge

 Chapter 849： Believe it or not I will kill you

    Bai Cai shook his head, staring at Ye Li and said, "Why should I tell you?"


    Ye Li smiled and said leisurely: "Do you think there is still room for you to refuse until now?"


    Bai Caiwen was stunned. She really didn''t understand why there is such a person who feels good in this world. Does he really don''t know the awesomeness of Tianxingzong?


    Immediately, Bai Cai looked at Ye Li up and down, and she could not feel the fluctuation of Ye Qi''s body. In other words, it was either an ordinary person or a hidden state.


    In Bai Cai''s view, Ye Li must be a hidden realm, because only the hidden realm can be so arrogant.


    "Speak, what state are you!" Bai Cai looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, looking at Bai Cai evilly, "Do you really want to know my realm?"


    "Naturally." Bai Cai nodded.


    "Since you want to know my realm so much, then I will tell you that I am a first-order heavenly passer." Ye Li said.


    "puff!"


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that after he said his realm, Bai Cai laughed out loudly.


    "Are you a first-order communicator?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Cai walked back and forth around Ye Li for a few rounds and laughed, "Pretending to be quite like that, if you are a first-order heavenly celestial being, then I am a tenth-order heavenly avenger."


    "Come on, aren''t you a second-order surpasser." Ye Li sarcastically said to Bai Cai.


    Bai Caiwen froze, she didn''t expect that Ye Li could see her realm. Since she can see her realm, it proves Ye Li''s strength.


    "I can''t think of how much strength you still have, but Hugh wants me to tell you the whereabouts of the Jiuli pot." Bai Cai said toward Ye Li.


    In fact, where did she know the whereabouts of Jiulihu''s residual pot? This time she sneaked out of Zongmen to find the whereabouts of Jiuliju''s residual pot.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li was really not interested and Bai Cai continued to talk nonsense, he raised his index finger.


    "I''ll ask it again, will you tell me the whereabouts of the Jiuli pot?"


    Bai Cai sneered, and said to Ye Li disdainfully, "What if you don''t tell you?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, the horrible white aura above his index finger began to entangle.


    "Do you know the feeling of death?" Ye Li leisurely said.


    Bai Cai looked at the white aura above Ye Li''s index finger, and his pupils contracted quickly.


    "Contemporary gene warrior?"


    Bai Cai didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li was actually a gene warrior against the order of heaven.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, the cloud on the face of Ruyu Yu was light and windy, and said slowly to Bai Cai: "Do you believe it, if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of the Jiuli pot, I will kill you ?"


    Bai Cai looked at Ye Li horrificly. She found that there was a thousand layers of murderousness hidden in the corner of Ye Li''s eyes. Somehow, she felt that Ye Li was not talking empty words.


    If she didn''t tell Ye Li Jiuli Pot the whereabouts of the remaining pot, Ye Li would really kill her.


    but¡­¡­


    She did not know the whereabouts of the Jiuli pot.


    "I, I don''t know the whereabouts of the Jiuli pot!"


    At this time, Bai Cai already knew that she was not Ye Li''s opponent. She could see that her realm was at least equal to hers, plus the genetic talent of the anti-celestial order, she had no chance of winning.


    "I really don''t know the whereabouts of the Jiuli pot, really."


    Bai Cai was afraid of Ye Li''s unbelief, and then quickly said.


    skbshge

 Chapter 850： Two third-order zombie zombies

    Ye Li looked at Bai Cai''s eyes, he could not help but sigh secretly, just because he knew that Bai Cai was not lying, he was also happy for a while.


    I haven''t found the Jiulihu residual pot for a few days. This is really a needle in a haystack.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the call of the zombie passed into Ye Li and Bai Cai''s ears.


    Ye Li and Bai Cai looked at the sound and found two zombies in front of them.


    These two zombies are already like human beings, and the degree of corpse on their faces has been reduced.


    These are two third-order lineage zombies, both male zombies.


    "Zombie Zombie!"


    Bai Cai was horrified. To be honest, she had never seen a zombie corpse.


    "Unexpectedly there will be two humans here!"


    A third-order zombie zombie sneered.


    Ye Li leisurely smiled and said lightly: "I did not expect that there would be two third-order zombies here."


    As soon as this remark came out, the two third-order sect-level zombies were stunned. In any case, Ye Li could still laugh.


    "Hey, what shall we do?"


    Bai Cai gently pulled Ye Li''s clothing corner.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to Bai Cai, but looked at two third-order sect-level zombies and said:


    "Let me combine you, what do you think?"


    The two third-order sect-level zombies stunned and synthesized them? Regardless of what it means to synthesize them, don''t you see them, shouldn''t these two humans escape now?


    Could it be...


    The two third-order zombie zombies thought of a possibility that the two humans in front of them could defeat them.


    "Humans, aren''t you afraid that we ate you?" said a third-order lineage zombie coldly.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled frankly, "If you eat us, you two tier-three zombie zombies? I don¡¯t know."


    The two third-order zombie zombies were angry when they heard that, they looked at Ye Li and said:


    "Human, you really can''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    They still don''t know what the realm of Ye Li and Bai Cai is, so they didn''t do it immediately, they were afraid of kicking the iron plate.


    But they never thought that Ye Li would say this next:


    "I Ye Li would not cry when I saw the coffin, because I would never need a coffin."


    Hearing this, the two third-order zombie zombies could no longer bear it.


    "Oh!"


    The two third-order sect-level zombies roared at Ye Li and then attacked Ye Limeng.


    "Don''t come, don''t come!"


    Bai Cai felt the horror of these two third-order sect-level zombies and was frightened.


    "Whizzing!!!"


    With the sound of two winds breaking through the wind, these two third-order zombie zombies all had a shocking blood hole on their thighs.


    Two third-order zombie zombies fell to the ground and had already lost their fighting power.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized the two zombies.


    A fourth-order sect-level male zombie, Ye Li thought it was okay, and put this fourth-order sect-level male zombie into the system space.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Cai was terrified, she quickly rubbed her eyes, fearing that she was wrong, but no matter how she rubbed, the result was the same.


    She saw clearly that the two third-order lineage zombies became a zombies, and then disappeared.


    "How did you do it?" Bai Cai asked, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled faintly and said, "Did I just say that I want to synthesize them."


    skbshge

 Chapter 851： Zombie territory

    synthesis?


    Bai Cai naturally does not know what synthesis is.


    Ye Li didn''t want to explain anything to Bai Cai, "Let''s go."


    "Where?" Bai Cai asked doubtfully.


    "Look for the remnant pot of Jiuli Hu." Ye Li rolled his eyes to the dialogue. "Otherwise, where do you think?"


    When the sound fell, Ye Li moved, looking at Ye Li''s back, Bai Cai stomped angrily, and immediately followed.


    "Oh, how did the two zombies rank so high just now?" Ye Li turned back and asked Bai Cai.


    "What''s weird, there is a zombie territory hundreds of miles away," Bai Cai replied.


    When Ye Li heard Bai Cai''s words, a face of rumination appeared on the face of Ruyu.


    "An let''s go to the zombie territory." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Bai Cai was shocked, "You, are you crazy?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think I''m crazy?"


    "That''s the zombie territory, how many zombies there may be in it."


    "I''m not afraid of zombies." Ye Li pouted.


    Bai Cai was stunned. She didn''t expect to break her head. In this world, there would be people who are not afraid of zombies. If it''s just ordinary zombies, that''s the territory of zombies.


    "Why did you stun, lead the way." Ye Li looked at Bai Cai.


    Bai Cai put his head aside, "If you want to go, you go alone, I will not go to die with you."


    "Do you think you are qualified to refuse?" Ye Lixie looked at Bai Cai.


    "You...!" Bai Cai looked at Ye Li dead.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Bai Cai thought that he couldn''t beat Ye Li again. Besides leading him, there seemed to be no better way.


    She thought of dying and died, and then gave Ye Li a fierce look, "Let''s go!"


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Bai Cai headed towards the zombie territory.


    ...


    Ye Li did not urge a hundred steps this time. After a few days, he and Bai Cai arrived outside the zombie territory.


    auzw.com


    The reason why he didn¡¯t use a hundred steps is because he didn¡¯t want to miss any place where there might be Jiuli pots.


    But the result was that Ye Li was disappointed, not to mention the Jiuli pot, but he didn''t even see one.


    "Ye Li, here is the zombie territory." Bai Cai said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the zombie territory and found that the so-called zombie territory was just a city, and the city in front of him was already ruined.


    "Let''s go in," Ye Li said slowly.


    "Do you really want to go in?" Bai Caibai''s fair face showed a deep fear.


    Ye Li didn''t answer Bai Cai''s words, he walked slowly towards the city.


    "What''s so great!"


    Bai Caiqi stomped his feet. As a genius of the Tianxing Sect, where was he so despised.


    Later, Ye Li and Bai Mined into the zombie territory.


    ...


    Zombie territory!


    Ye Li and Bai Cai just entered the zombie territory, and many zombies found them.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that these zombies were not like those zombies he had met before.


    A fifth-order male zombie walked to the front of dozens of zombies, staring at Ye Li and Bai Cai.


    "Humans, do you know that this is a zombie territory?"


    "I know."


    The fifth-order male zombie looked at Ye Li, and suddenly he smiled coldly, saying:


    "Humanity, I think you are bad comers, and good people do not come!"


    Ye Li smiled, "You are right."


    "Then I will let you know how serious the consequences of entering the zombie territory!"


    The fifth-order male zombies shouted and immediately ordered dozens of zombies behind him:


    "Kill them!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 852： Bai Cai as a foodie

    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Dozens of zombies rushed towards Ye Li and Bai Cai.


    Ye Li didn''t even want to see these dozens of zombies. He released the End of the World Army from the system space and then yawned.


    Bai Cai looked at the End of the World Army that suddenly appeared beside him, and was scared to take a few steps back, his white face was full of horror.


    Dozens of zombies fell to the ground in an instant before and after the Legion.


    No matter how small the fly is, it is flesh. Ye Li synthesized all these dozens of zombies.


    "You are terrible!"


    Bai Cai said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "A lot of people say that."


    Bai Cai stared at Ye Li, although she knew that Ye Li''s strength was terrifying to the point of nowhere to be added, but this man''s face was proportional to his strength.


    She has never seen such a brazen person.


    "I''m wondering why you can reduce the number of zombies and increase the level."


    A color of curiosity appeared on Bai Cai''s face.


    "Because I am the devil." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Oh, you are..."


    Bai Cai suddenly shocked, she looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "What do you say you are?"


    "Magic."


    Bai Cai was terrified. She felt that Ye Li didn''t seem to be lying to her.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at Bai Cai.


    Bai Cai stayed for a while, of course she was scared. Is there anyone in the whole East who is not afraid of the devil?


    When she was too late to answer, she heard Ye Li and then said:


    "Never be afraid, because everything I do will make you afraid to spend three days and three nights."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Cai couldn''t help but become more afraid.


    auzw.com


    "Humanity?"


    Suddenly, a voice of anger reached Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li fixed his eyes and found that it was a fifth-order zombie zombie. There was a dull look on Ye Li''s face.


    "Go, my eschatological legion." Ye Li ordered the eschatological legion.


    Roar!


    The nine zombies of the last armies were ejected.


    Where can these fifth-order zombies resist the power of the last-day legion, fell to the ground instantly, and lost their fighting power. Hundreds of zombies behind Tier 5 zombies also fell to the ground.


    Ye Li synthesizes these zombies in batches, and then asks the armies of the last days to wipe out all the zombies in the zombie territory.


    When the End of the Army was heading towards various places, Ye Li found a place to sit down.


    "hungry."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took a box of food from the system space and started to eat it.


    Ye Li eats as fast as he kills. Many people are already dead before they see his sword. Many people have eaten before they even see him eat.


    As a foodie, Bai Cai suddenly saw a box of food in front of Ye Li. While preparing to share a piece of soup, she was surprised to find that the whole food was gone.


    This¡­¡­


    What a terrible speed.


    Bai Cai swallowed her mouth, she was not so hungry, but she saw the food, the food came in essence, and now the food was gone, she only felt a hungry stomach.


    "Do you want to eat?" Ye Li looked at Bai Cai.


    Bai Cai stunned, why did Ye Li suddenly speak to her.


    "No, I don''t want to eat." Bai Cai shook his head.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. "If you want to eat, just say, you see your saliva is coming out."


    After talking, Ye Li took another box of food from the system space.


    "Here, eat it."


    Ye Li said to Bai Cai.


    skbshge

 Chapter 853： Tier 1 Zombie

    Bai Cai looked at the food delivered by Ye Li.


    "You, do you really want to eat it for me?" Bai Caibai''s fair face was very stunned.


    "Do you want, don''t even do it." Ye Li said lightly.


    Bai Caiwen quickly took over the food in Ye Li''s hands and immediately began to eat it.


    "En, really delicious!"


    As a foodie, Bai Cai has a clear view of the food and drink while eating food.


    When Bai Cai had eaten well, she looked at Ye Li and thought of eating Ye Li''s food. She had to say something good and said to Ye Li:


    "I have never eaten such delicious food."


    Ye Li pouted his lips and slowly spoke: "Is this also delicious?"


    Bai Caiwen didn''t know how to answer it. She just wanted to say something good, but Ye Li didn''t appreciate it.


    "Go."


    After talking, Ye Li got up and walked slowly.


    Bai Cai looked at Ye Li''s slightly thin back, and she quickly followed.


    Before walking a few steps, I heard a horrible roar.


    Roar!


    "Are you the leader of the Armageddon?"


    A Titan zombie holding a giant axe appeared in front of Ye Li and Bai Cai.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the Titan zombie in front of him, this zombie was actually a first-class zombie. Since crossing this time, he has never seen a first-order zombie.


    "Yes, I am the leader of the End of the Legion, why are you looking for me?" Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order zombie Titan zombie.


    Humph!


    auzw.com The first-order zombie Titan zombie snorted coldly and greeted Ye Li coldly: "Your eschatological corps is slaughtering zombies in my zombie territory."


    "They are all high-level zombie zombies, and I naturally can''t beat them. I just tried my best to be neither of their opponents."


    Listening to the words of the first-order zombie Titan zombie, Ye Li understood.


    "So, you think you can kill me?" Ye Li looked at the first-order zombie Titan zombie with an inexplicable expression.


    "Of course!" The first-order zombie Titan zombie said coldly.


    In the view of the first-order zombie Titan zombie, Ye Li let the End of the World Army shot, and he did not shoot because he did not have the strength of that level.


    Bai Cai is a second-order transcendental. She felt the horror of the Titan zombie in front of her, and she could not help but step back up. A look of horror appeared on her white face.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said lightly to the first-order zombie Titan zombie: "Since you think you can kill me, avenge your zombies."


    The first-order zombie Titan zombie was so angry that he heard this.


    "I want you to crush your bones!"


    Yin Luo, the first-order zombie Titan zombie with a giant axe rushed towards Ye Li,


    The body of the Titan zombie is extremely large, which is more than two feet high, and it is really shocking to see it.


    It''s a pity that this first-order zombie Titan zombie is really weak in front of Ye Li.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly raised a finger, and the horrible white aura above it entangled.


    Fingers!


    "Swoosh!"


    A sound through the wind appeared, and I saw the horrible white aura attack towards the first-order zombie Titan zombie.


    This first-order zombie Titan zombie has a huge body, but the speed is not very fast, where can it reflect the attack of this speed.


    "what!"


    As a scream of pig-killing appeared, the first-order Titan zombies fell heavily on the ground, and a deep pit was smashed out of the ground instantly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 854： Jiuli Pot Remnant Pot

    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, just because he knew that this first-order zombie Titan zombie would definitely die when facing him.


    But Bai Cai never thought so much. She now deeply feels the terrible Ye Li. She even suspects that even if it is the Tianxingzong, no one will be Ye Li''s opponent.


    And Ye Li also told her that he is not a person, but a demon!


    Ye Li felt the position of the End of the Legion, he began to move towards the position of the End of the Legion.


    The nine zombies of the last corps, each of which killed countless zombies, including many variant zombies and zombies.


    Ding!


    "Ada upgraded to a first-order zombie zombie."


    "Hongye is upgraded to a Tier 1 zombie zombie."


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, thinking it was okay.


    Bai Cai''s whole body began to tremble, just because he really couldn''t understand why there was such a horrible person like Ye Li in this world.


    "It''s terrifying!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came into Ye Li and Bai Cai''s ears.


    Ye Li and Bai Cai followed the voice and found a dark race appeared in front of him.


    This dark race is completely dark, making it invisible.


    Soul Race!


    When Ye Li was still in the base city of Annan, he had seen the Lingbo tribe.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that this spirit group was a first-order heavenly spirit group.


    "Magic, I really want to know your name?"


    The first-order Tianzun level spirit soul said to Ye Li lightly.


    auzw.com Ye Li was surprised, thinking that this spirit soul actually knew that he was a demon, and it seemed that he could feel the breath emanating from his body.


    "Devil Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    Demon King Yeli?


    The first-order Tianzun spirit soul smiled coldly.


    "The poor strange royal family does not have the demon Ye Li." The first-order Tianzun spirit soul stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "I''m not a member of the poor royal family."


    "what did you say?"


    The first-order Tianzun-level spirit soul was a bit dumbfounded. Everyone knows that only the poor royal family is the devil in the east.


    "Unexpectedly, there are other demons besides the poor and strange royal family in the East!" The first-order Tianzun level soul soul directed at Ye Li coldly.


    Bai Cai swallowed, and she looked at the first-order celestial leader soul in front of her with horror. She knew that this soul was more terrifying than the zombie just now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what you want." Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order Tianzun spirit soul.


    "Hahaha!!!" The first-order Tianzun level soul soul laughed up to heaven.


    After a few seconds, the first-order Tianzun spirit soul said, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to eat your soul."


    Hearing this, Bai Cai was terrified. She felt that she could not afford any hope of life when she faced this soul.


    She looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that the cloud on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu was light and breezy, as if she was not afraid at all.


    Suddenly, Bai Cai had a feeling that no one like Ye Li could scare him.


    "I didn''t expect to find the remnant pot of Jiuli Pot. I could eat a demon and a human soul. I was really lucky that I couldn''t stop it." The first-order Tianzun spirit soul said proudly.


    "Did you find the remnant pot of Jiuli Pot?" Ye Li''s face appeared a bit ambiguous.


    skbshge

 Chapter 855： Give you a death, you can be convinced

    The first-order Tianzun spirit soul smiled faintly, "Yeah, I found the remnant pot of Jiuli Pot, do you want it?"


    "However, if you want it, go on for the rest of your life." The first-order heavenly spirit soul continued.


    Looking at the first-order Tianzun level spirit soul, Ye Li couldn''t help but reveal a light smile.


    "Looking at you, it seems that we have eaten up?"


    "Do you have any room for resistance?"


    The voice of the first-order Tianzun class is very sarcastic.


    Ye Li secretly sighed. He really didn''t understand why there was always a dark race that thought he could kill him. Was this first-order Tianzun level spirit soul floating, or his demon king Ye Li couldn''t take a knife.


    "Then what are you waiting for, come on." Ye Li hooked his finger at the first-order Heavenly Venerable Soul.


    Seeing that Ye Li dared to hook his finger at him, the first-order Tianzun spirit soul instantly became angry.


    "I don''t know until I die!"


    Yin Luo, this first-order Tianzun level spirit soul appeared several black ghosts all over the body, rushing towards Ye Li and Bai Cai.


    Although Bai Cai was a second-order transcendental, he could see the black ghost coming, and he felt a gimmick in his heart, knowing that he could not resist such an attack, and quickly hid behind Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ruyu, just because he felt that the black ghost was too weak.


    At the same time, he did not make any resistance or evasion.


    Seeing this, the first-order Tianzun spirit soul could not help but sneered secretly, of course he knew that Ye Li had been scared and stupid.


    This is often the case when a person is extremely frightened.


    Demon, dark race is the same!


    What made this first-order Heavenly Soul Spirit soul never think of it was that several black ghosts struck Ye Li and was about to devour his soul, but all made a painful howl, and then all disappeared .


    auzw.com


    "how can that be!"


    The first-order Tianzun spirit soul shouted, and he saw the most unlikely thing ever.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Ye Li said lightly.


    The joke, now that his physical defense is in martial arts TV, that is the horizontal training of the golden bell, iron shirt and Thirteen Taibao.


    But in this eschatological period, it is naturally much stronger than the golden bell, iron cloth shirt and Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training.


    Suddenly, the corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on the face of the crown like jade.


    "Now my demon king Ye Li gave you a death, can you be convinced?"


    The first-order Tianzun-level spirit soul heard this, and a thousand anger burst out above his head, staring at Ye Li.


    "Demon King Yeli, don''t think your defense is strong, you can beat me!"


    After all, the first-order Tianzun-level spirit soul rushed towards Ye Li, and the speed was so fast that it was shocking to the heavens.


    Ye Li shook his head, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword had no idea when he got into Ye Li''s hands.


    "Uh!"


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword cut out with one sword!


    As the saying goes, Jian Qi is 30,000 miles in length, and one sword is cold in 19 states.


    The first-order Tianzun spirit soul saw such a horrible swordmand hit him, his pupils contracted quickly, he quickly dodge, after all, he escaped such an attack.


    "Demon, you, are you so terrible?"


    The first-order Tianzun-level soul looked at Ye Li in horror, and he had retreated.


    skbshge

 Chapter 856： Full version of Jiuli pot

    The first-order Tianzun spirit looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Devil King Yeli, we meet in the mountains and rivers."


    When the sound falls, the first-order Tianzun spirit soul is ready to leave.


    But just after he turned around, Ye Li appeared in front of him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Where did the first-order Tianzun-level spirit soul think of Ye Li''s speed is so fast?


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, what do you want to do?" The first-order Heavenly Venerable Soul looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Leave the Jiuli Pot''s residual pot, and leave his life."


    The first-order Tianzun spirit soul heard this remark, and became very angry.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you really want the fish death net to break?" The first-order Tianzun spirit soul looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly: "The fish is dead, and you deserve it?"


    "Good!"


    The first-order Tianzun level spirit soul soul said three good things, which means that he is very angry at this time, very angry.


    "Devil King Yeli, then I will let you see my strength!"


    The first-order Tianzun-level spirit soul shouted loudly, and immediately the evil breath around him began to crisscross.


    "Evil King Palm!"


    I saw the first-order Tianzun-level spirit soul raised its palms, and one palm hit towards Ye Limeng, the evil breath on his palms was full, and he looked like horror.


    "Peerless sword!"


    Ye Li didn''t want to turn to this first-order Tianzun level spirit soul, and directly issued a god-level skill.


    "what!!!"


    Seeing such an attack, the first-order Tianzun spirit soul shouted, just because he knew his life would disappear from this world forever.


    After the first-order Tianzun-level spirit soul was melted into nothingness, Jiuli Pot''s residual pot fell down, Ye Li''s hand grabbed, Jiuli Pot''s residual pot instantly reached Ye Li''s hand.


    Now that the three Jiuli pots have been found, they can be synthesized.


    Immediately, Ye Li began to synthesize the Jiuli pot residual pot.


    auzw.com "Will the host synthesize the Jiuli pot residual pot."


    "Yes."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Successful synthesis of Jiuli pot residual pot."


    Ye Li thought about finally letting him find the Jiuli Pot residual pot, which was not bad.


    Then he put the complete Jiuli pot into the system space.


    ...


    "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at Bai Cai, who was stiff like petrochemicals.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Cai looked at Ye Li in amazement. She thought that all the zombies are here. Where can she go now?


    Ye Li thought for a while, then said to Bai Cai: "Go to your sect."


    Bai Caiwen said that the whole body was shocked. Obviously Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Go, go to our sect?" Bai Cai looked at Ye Li with wide eyes.


    Ye Li nodded and looked at Bai Cai lightly, "Is there any problem?"


    Bai Cai was surprised, she always had a feeling that Ye Li would kill her at any time.


    "No, no problem." Bai Cai quickly replied.


    Immediately, Bai Cai took Ye Li and headed towards Tian Xingzong.


    ...


    Tianxingzong is the middle sect of the Eastern Land. Ye Li and Baicai came to the Wind City below the Tianxingzong.


    There are many gene warriors in Fengcheng, but most of them are not high.


    "Senior, this is Fengcheng, and Tianxingzong is on it." Bai He pointed to a mountain.


    Ye Li looked in the direction of Bai Cai''s fingers and found that it was a mountain with strong aura.


    "Yo, isn''t this the pride of our heavenly daughter Bai Cai?"


    A sound came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked and found that she was a girl about the same size as Bai Cai. The girl had a thick disdain on her face, and a young man with a crown of jade was beside her.


    skbshge

 Chapter 857： How about i use one finger

    Although the teenager next to the girl looks like a jade, she has to be compared with whom, and compared with Ye Li, it is almost too far away.


    "Chi Wei, what do you mean?" Bai Cai said, staring at the girl.


    Chi Wei smiled, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to ask you why you left Zongmen these days."


    Both Chi Wei and the boy with a crown like jade are in the same position as Bai Cai.


    The young man looked at Ye Li sarcastically, "You''re not a Tianxingzong person!"


    "Xiao Yun, what do you want to do?" Bai Cai looked at the teenager coldly.


    The teenager smiled coldly, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to get acquainted."


    Bai Cai secretly shocked himself, thinking that the two of you really have a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no door, you vote.


    "You are not qualified to know my name." Ye Li said to Chi Wei and Xiao Yun.


    Chi Wei and Xiao Yun were stunned, but they were both geniuses of the Celestial Sect. The man in front of him dared to talk to them like this.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?" Xiao Yun stared at Ye Li in a deadly manner.


    There is only one reason why he hates Ye Li, that is, Ye Li is more handsome than him.


    "Of course I know." Ye Li said lightly.


    Chi Wei and Xiao Yun were startled, thinking that Ye Li knew their identity, but if they knew it, why dare to say such arrogant words.


    "Aren''t I talking to the ants?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Hearing this, Chi Wei and Xiao Yun instantly angered.


    "Boy, we are the super genius of Tian Xingzong. Do you dare to say that we are ants?" Xiao Yun stared at Ye Li angrily.


    At this time, the passers-by in Fengcheng also gathered around, and there was no shortage of lively people everywhere.


    "Who is this person, dare to talk to Xiao Yun and Chi Wei like this, don''t you want to live?"


    auzw.com "Who says no, I don¡¯t know what it is."


    "No way, some people just can''t recognize themselves, but dare to talk to the super genius of Tian Xingzong like this."


    The passers-by felt that Ye Li was too arrogant, and they all knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    "Isn''t it the two second-order transcendentals, not the ants?" Ye Li said calmly.


    what! ! !


    The passers-by onlookers took a breath in shock, and couldn''t believe Ye Li would say this if he wanted to break his head.


    Isn''t it just two second-order transcendentals?


    Is this human?


    "You, do you want to die?" Xiao Yun stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li really does not know what Xiao Yun is qualified to be arrogant in front of him. Perhaps this is the self-confidence of the ants.


    Seeing this, Bai Cai shook his head secretly, thinking that it was really a sin, he was forgivable, and he could not live.


    "On the basis of your two second-order surpassers, dare to say let me die?" Ye Li shook his head and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yun looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face, he couldn''t help it anymore, and punched Ye Li with a punch.


    The onlookers saw Xiao Yun shot and shook their heads and sighed for a while. Of course they knew how miserable Ye Li would be in the end.


    What they did not expect was that Ye Li stopped Xiao Yun.


    "slow!"


    Xiao Yun paused and heard Ye Li suspiciously.


    When everyone around the audience thought that Ye Li asked for forgiveness, Ye Li said such a sentence, which was enough to shock them for three days and three nights.


    "I feel this way bullying you, how about I use one finger?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Yun lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 858： I have a finger when the hole penetrates the sky

    The onlookers heard Ye Li''s words, and they were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added, just because they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things anyway.


    "what did you say?"


    Xiao Yun rushed out of his head above his head. As one of the super geniuses of Tian Xingzong, when was he so despised.


    "I said, I use one finger." Ye Li looked at Xiao Yun with a light expression.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yun was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    "Dare you despise me!"


    "I said, you are a second-order surpasser, and the second-order surpasser is the ants in front of me, Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    When Xiao Yun heard this, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and punched Ye Li with a punch.


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Yun''s fist, thinking that the ants really didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Wei stared at Ye Li coldly. She knew that when Xiao Yun''s fist hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li would fly out instantly.


    All the onlookers shook their heads and felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. They had never met such an arrogant generation.


    Xiao Yun looked at Ye Li and didn''t mean to hide. He sneered secretly, thinking of making you arrogant!


    There is no doubt that Xiao Yun''s punch hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    But what made everyone present not think of breaking his head was that Ye Li didn''t step back even half a step.


    "how can that be?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked, he was really shocked.


    The onlookers were as stiff as clay sculptures, their eyes opened to their largest ever, and their mouths were opened to swallow an extra large bowl.


    "It''s my turn," Ye Li said lightly.


    The sound fell, Ye Li raised his index finger, above the index finger, the horrible white aura entangled.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    Sound falling, finger falling!


    auzw.com


    Xiao Yun looked at him with such a horrible look, and he was so scared that he fell down.


    "what!"


    Before his finger rested on his head, Xiao Yun yelled, just because he knew that he was dead!


    The crowd onlookers had been scared silly at this time, where can I say a word.


    Ye Li''s fingers stopped at a line from Xiao Yun''s head.


    "Now, do you think you are a ants?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Yun faintly.


    Xiao Yun was startled, "Is it...I am an ants."


    Chi Wei was also stunned. She wanted ten days and ten nights, but she couldn''t think of Ye Li''s horror.


    "Disappear." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xiao Yun heard that if he was granted an amnesty, he quickly fled here.


    Chi Wei saw Xiao Yun running away, and she left quickly.


    The crowd of people gathered around and looked at Ye Li in horror. They thought Ye Li''s ending would be miserable, but now they only know that they are not only wrong, but also to the point that they can''t be added.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at Bai Cai and said lightly.


    Bai Cai nodded, she was in a very happy mood at this time, thinking of Xiao Yun and Chi Wei pretending to be in front of her one day, this time kicked the iron plate.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Bai Cai walked towards Tian Xingzong.


    ...


    There are three geniuses in Tianxingzong, Xiao Yun, Chi Wei and Bai Cai.


    Bai Cai was an absolute figure in Tian Xingzong. When his disciples saw Bai Cai, Sister Bai cried out.


    These Tianxing Sect disciples all looked at Ye Li beside Bai Cai with some doubt. They had never seen a handsome man like Ye Li.


    At the same time, they did not know what Bai Cai had to do with Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 859： Tian Xing Zong

    At this time, Xiao Yun and Chi Wei were in Tian Xingzong''s square. They looked at Ye Li and Bai Cai and couldn''t help but stunned. They really couldn''t think of Ye Li daring to come to Tian Xing Zong.


    "You dare to come to Tianxingzong!"


    Xiao Yun screamed, and immediately walked towards Chi Li with Chi Wei. The momentum was fierce, and the wind receded two feet.


    All the disciples on Tianxingzong Square were stunned, thinking about what was going on.


    Xiao Yun and Chi Wei came to Ye Li, and many disciples who had good relations with Xiao Yun and Chi Wei also followed behind them.


    "It''s true that there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no door, you can vote for yourself!" Xiao Yun looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled faintly and slowly said: "But it''s just a small Tianxing Sect, how can I not come?"


    what?


    As soon as this word came out, all the disciples of Tian Xingzong were stunned. How dare they believe that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    But a little Tian Xing Zong?


    Who is this person?


    Xiao Yun''s complexion was extremely extreme. When he was in Fengcheng, Ye Li showed his strength, which made him shocked, but now he is in Tianxingzong!


    Tian Xing Zong is his sect, he is one of Tian Xing Zong''s super geniuses.


    "Dare you dare to say Tianxingzong like this!" Xiao Yun''s face appeared extremely cold.


    Ye Li''s face was very light and light, and he said to Xiao Yun, "Say, what can you do?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun was even more irritated, but he knew he was never Ye Li''s opponent, and he felt helpless for a while.


    "Boy, dare to talk to Yun Shao like this, I don''t think you want to live!"


    "That''s why the kid who doesn''t know where to come out and pretend to be a supreme existence is really funny."


    auzw.com


    "Yun Shao, let me teach him!"


    After all, a ninth-order evolutionary came out of the crowd and stared at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Boy, since you don''t look down on Tian Xing Zong, then I will let you know that Tian Xing Zong is not a cat or a dog that can be contaminated!"


    As the sound falls, the ninth-order evolutionary rushes towards Ye Li!


    But the footsteps of the ninth-order evolver had just moved, and his entire body flew out. No one knows how he flew out.


    "This and this..."


    Everyone in Tianxingzong Square was amazed. They quickly rubbed their eyes and only felt that they were wrong.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same.


    "A ant like you, who dare to shoot Ye Li at me, is really ridiculous." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    Upon hearing this remark, the disciples of Tianxingzong in the square knew that Ye Li was a master. Why did the ninth-order evolvers fly out, they believed that it was definitely Ye Li¡¯s handwriting.


    "This is Senior Demon King, please let go!" Bai Cai sneered.


    The disciples in the square heard a word and quickly made a way. They just watched a bustle. Bai Cai was one of the three super geniuses of Tian Xingzong. They naturally offended.


    "What Demon King Yeli, this is Tianxingzong!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at the voice in unison, and found that a woman with a charm still came over. The woman in her forties was a first-order natural choice.


    "It''s the second elder!"


    I don''t know who it was, he said in amazement.


    skbshge

 Chapter 860： Let your sovereign come out to see me

    The woman approached Chi Wei and Xiao Yun, staring at Ye Li.


    This woman is the second elder of Tianxingzong, named Yue Hongmian.


    "Bai Cai, is he your friend?" Yue Hongmian stared at Bai Cai.


    Bai Caiwen said a look of horror on his fair face, as if afraid of Yue Hongmian.


    "Yes, no, yes..."


    Bai Cai didn''t know how to answer Yue Hongmian''s words, in fact Ye Li was not her friend.


    "Is it right?" Yue Hongmian''s face froze.


    Xiao Yun and Chi Wei saw the elders supporting them, and their faces immediately became proud.


    "Second Elder, who knows what Bai Cai''s idea is."


    "That''s right, Bai Cai took him back to Tianxingzong and specified that there was nothing good."


    Xiao Yun and Chi Wei ridiculed Bai Bai coldly.


    Yue Hongmian glared at Bai Cai, then she looked at Ye Li and said coldly:


    "Who are you, and what is your relationship with Bai Cai?"


    All the disciples on the square also looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know who Ye Li was.


    I saw that Ye Li was playing with his fingers. After a few seconds, he said lightly: "My name is Ye Li, you can call me Demon Ye Li."


    Demon King Yeli?


    All the disciples were a little shocked, thinking about the name was too domineering.


    "We Tianxingzong did not have a disciple named Demon King Yeli." Yue Hongmian stared at Yeli.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, thinking that what Khmer Cotton said this month was really ridiculous.


    "I Yeli came to your Tianxingzong, it''s your honor." Yeli slowly spoke.


    auzw.com


    As soon as this remark came out, Yue Hongmian''s complexion could not help but become ashen.


    "Devil King Yeli, where do you think the Tian Xingzong is, you can come if you want to come?" The Second Elder Moon Red Cotton stared at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He looked at the sun in the sky.


    "In the eyes of my demon king Ye Li, Tian Xingzong is just a pitiful martial art."


    "you¡­!"


    Tian Xongzong''s elder Moon Red Cotton bit her silver teeth. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t been so angry.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be someone so arrogant like you in this world!" Yue Hongmian said coldly.


    Ye Liyun lightly smiled and looked at Yue Hongmian with an inexplicable expression. "Do you really think I am arrogant?"


    "Well, let your suzerain come to see me." Ye Li continued.


    The disciples on the square couldn''t stand it anymore. They dared to swear that they really couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Devil King Yeli, I think you are looking for death!" Yue Hongmian''s voice was already full of murderousness.


    Ye Li''s face naturally didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t hear anything at all, looking at Yue Hongmian and said calmly:


    "I''ll say it again, and let your sovereign come to see me, don''t let me say it a third time."


    "court death!"


    Yue Hongmian slapped out with one palm, and this palm showed its power!


    All the disciples in the square knew that Ye Li would be killed by this palm, and at the very least it would have to fall into a lifelong disability.


    The faces of Xiao Yun and Chi Wei were deeply proud, and they had never seen someone like Ye Li looking for death.


    I saw that Ye Li didn''t have any dodge or defense, and stood in the same place as a bell, letting Yue Hongmian''s palm hit him.


    All the disciples in the square felt that Ye Li was stunned, but they could also think about it. After all, the second elder was a first-order natural choice.


    skbshge

 Chapter 861： Give you two options

    The palm of Tianxingzong''s Elder Moon Cotton is only a line away from the leaf.


    All the disciples in the square all opened their eyes a bit, for fear of missing a good show.


    "boom!"


    I saw Yue Hongmian''s palm hit Ye Li''s body.


    what! ! !


    All the disciples of the Tianxingxing in the square took a breath, and they stared at each other, as if they saw the most unlikely thing in history.


    Just because Yue Hongmian slapped Ye Li with a palm, Ye Li didn''t take a step back, and his face was still light and breezy, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all.


    "how is this possible?"


    Yue Hongmian, Xiao Yun and Chi Wei stunned. They looked at Ye Li like hell.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Ye Li sighed heavily and said lightly to Yue Hongmian: "You said that you are a little first-order natural chooser, why did you want to shoot my demon king Ye Li?"


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet, the person has already shot!


    But I saw: Ye Li shot lightly and punched a punch. This punch did not have any aura attached, but it seems to be a light punch, but it actually contains infinite power.


    This punch was undoubtedly hit on the body of Yue Hongmian. The elder Yue Xianmian of Tian Xingzong instantly flew backwards for dozens of meters and hit the ground heavily, I don''t know if it was dead or alive.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    All the disciples in the square were frozen like petrochemicals, their souls were trembling uncontrollably, and some disciples were already kneeling on the ground.


    It was not that they were afraid to kneel on the ground, but that they would surrender to Ye Li involuntarily.


    "Let your patriarch come out to meet me." Ye Li said slowly again.


    When Xiao Yun and Chi Wei heard this, they dared to stay halfway and hurried towards the hall.


    Soon, the Sect Master of Tianxing Sect and all the elders came out.


    Sect Master Tianxing looked at Ye Li, obviously he had never seen Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Who are you, why did you break into my heavenly sect?"


    "Devil Ye Li."


    "Demon Lord Ye Li?"


    Sect Master Tianxing glanced at the elders, and apparently did not know who the devil Ye Li was.


    "There is no reason for you to come out. I abolish the two of them. Can you agree?" Ye Li looked at the Sect Master Tianxing lightly.


    Sect Master Tianxing followed Ye Li''s eyes and found that Ye Li was talking about Xiao Yun and Chi Wei.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yun and Chi Wei are one of the two great geniuses of Tian Xingzong. Ye Li dared to say such a thing, of course he did not agree.


    "Give you two choices, one is to let me abolish them, and the other is to destroy the door." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone in the square heard this, and all felt that Ye Li was arrogant to the point that he could hardly add to it. Although he punched away the two elders with one punch, it would be a bit funny to think of the destruction of Tianxing Zongzong.


    Bai Cai also panicked at this time, but Tianxing Sect was her sect.


    "Senior, what are you doing?" Bai Cai said to Ye Li in a panic.


    Ye Li showed a side face, "I do things without you."


    Bai Caiwen didn''t dare to go on, but her heart mentioned in her throat, of course she didn''t want Yeli to destroy Tianxingzong.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Sect Master Tianxing laughed.


    "Devil Ye Li, Demon Ye Li, do you really think my Tian Xing Zong is a fish that was slaughtered by anyone?"


    "That wouldn''t let me abolish them?"


    "Yes!"


    Sect Master Tianxing took a cold drink and then said to Ye Li:


    "Devil King Yeli, you beat my elder Tian Xingzong seriously, I want you to die!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 862： Extinct

    Sect Master Tianxing drank coldly to Ye Li, and even flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he had given him the opportunity, but he did not cherish such an opportunity.


    Suddenly, a dragon sound and a sword sound tear the space, and I saw a five-claw blood dragon hovering above Ye Li.


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Sect Master Tianxing saw the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and he paused quickly, his face startled.


    "Devil King Yeli, your sword..."


    Sect Master Tianxing''s words were not finished, he was waiting for Ye Li to speak.


    Everyone on the square was horrified. They just looked at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they all felt that they had entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    "The sword in my hand is called Taiyuan Longyuan Sword." Ye Li said lightly.


    Sect Master Tianxing heard a greedy look on his face.


    "Everyone went together and killed the demon king Ye Li!"


    Suddenly, Sect Master Tianxing gave orders to everyone.


    The Tianxing Sect had already been unable to endure Ye Li''s previous arrogance. Now that the Sect Master has ordered it, haven''t he swarmed up?


    I saw that all the disciples of Tian Xingzong rushed towards Ye Li, and they were very likely to break Ye Li''s body into pieces.


    Bai Cai was in a panic, she knew Ye Li''s horror, if so...


    Bai Cai dare not think about it anymore, she really dare not think about it anymore.


    "Uh!"


    A supreme swordmang was sent out from Taiyuan Longyuan sword, which was too horrible.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, screams kept coming.


    "Tianjian Juice!"


    Ye Li cut another sword!


    auzw.com The god-level skill Tianjian Jue was cut out, and countless **** lights went towards the disciples of Tianxing Sect.


    "Boom!"


    There was a tremendous loud noise on Tianxingzong Square.


    When Jianmang disappeared, I saw Tianxingzong Square full of corpses of disciples. It was a terrible image on earth.


    Looking back at Ye Li, there was still no slight fluctuation in his face, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Cai collapsed to the ground.


    "Dead, all dead!"


    Bai Cai muttered to herself, Tian Xingzong was her sect, but in the blink of an eye, she was destroyed.


    She looked at the slightly thin back in front of her eyes, and suddenly, her silver teeth clenched tightly.


    "Devil King Yeli, I want to avenge Tian Xingzong!"


    Bai Cai shouted and left with a palm toward Ye.


    This palm is hitting Ye Li''s back. Bai Cai is only a second-order transcendental. Her palm can''t cause any harm to Ye Li.


    "Are you sad?" Ye Li looked at Bai Cai lightly.


    At this time, Bai Cai had been crying and became a tearful man. The pear blossoms on his fair face were raining, and it looked very distressing.


    "You killed my sect and killed my master, I will avenge them!"


    After all, Bai Cai slapped Ye Li''s body one by one, but it was like tickling Ye Li.


    Ye Li¡¯s face didn¡¯t even fluctuate in Guan Ruyu¡¯s face, he said slowly: ¡°I¡¯ve given them the opportunity to choose, but they don¡¯t cherish it, and I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    "Now you should know, what is demon?"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li slowly walked down the Tianxingzong Mountain.


    Bai Cai looked at Ye Li''s back, she clenched her fists, "Devil King Ye Li, I must avenge Zong Men!"


    She had just finished speaking, but her body walked towards Ye Li involuntarily.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Bai Cai was shocked.


    skbshge

 Chapter 863： Insert the knife into my heart

    Bai Cai reached Ye Li''s side, she really didn''t understand why she was like this, her body seemed to be out of control.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Bai Cai looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled, "I didn''t want to do this, but I heard you secretly swear to avenge your sect, then I will give you a chance."


    Bai Caibai''s fair face was very puzzled, and obviously he didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "From now on, you will follow me." Ye Li said slowly.


    Hearing this, Bai Cai was furious.


    "Devil King Yeli, you destroyed my Heavenly Sect, killed my master, and now let me follow you!"


    There is no doubt that Bai Cai''s head has burst out of anger.


    "This way you can kill me all the time." Ye Li smiled faintly.


    Bai Caiwen said that he was stunned, just because he thought Ye Li was right. She thought about waiting for Ye Li to go to bed at night, and she inserted a knife into Ye Li''s heart, so that she could get revenge.


    "Okay, I will follow you!" Bai Cai said, staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li did not continue to speak, he walked down the mountain.


    Bai Cai looked at Ye Li''s back, and then followed.


    ...


    A few days later, Ye Li and Bai Cai went to a strange place.


    This place belongs to a dark race and zombies.


    When Ye Li and Bai Cai arrived at this place, it was already night. This is a city, but I don''t know how long they have been occupied by zombies.


    "Find a place to sleep." Ye Li said.


    Later, Ye Li found a fairly clean place and began to fall asleep.


    Bai Cai didn''t sleep. She waited until the night was quiet when the cold moonlight shined through the window.


    She picked up a sharp blade and walked towards Ye Li step by step, her face with a cold color.


    auzw.com


    She knew that as long as the blade in her hand was inserted into Ye Li''s heart, her hatred would be rewarded. At the same time, she also knew that she would undoubtedly insert the knife into Ye Li''s heart.


    Bai Cai swallowed, and the knife in his hand seemed so sharp under the moonlight.


    She held the knife a bit tighter.


    Finally, she came to Ye Li.


    She found that Ye Li didn''t notice her and still slept deeply.


    "Kill her, you can avenge Zongmen."


    "No, don''t kill him, he is your life-saving benefactor, otherwise you can''t go back to Tianxingzong alive."


    Two voices appeared in Bai Cai''s mind.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me, I obviously should not hesitate, I should..."


    At this time, Bai Cai was confused, she didn''t know why she was like this, and she should obviously insert the knife into Ye Li''s heart without hesitation.


    "Put your knife into my heart."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice came into Bai Cai''s ears.


    Bai Cai was shocked, and she took a few steps backwards, looking at Ye Li with a horrified face.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Bai Cai didn''t understand why Ye Li knew she would insert the knife into his heart.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "You are still hesitating, insert the knife into my heart, and you will be able to avenge your sect and your master."


    Bai Cai hesitated, and the two voices in his mind kept arguing.


    "Oh." Ye Li smiled coldly.


    "I killed your master and killed your master. You said that you would avenge the master and your master, but now how dare you avenge it, you are a waste."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Bai Cai.


    skbshge

 Chapter 864： Desperate Bai Cai

    As Ye Li''s fire poured oil, Bai Cai''s face began to chill.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Bai Cai stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly at Yun Danfeng, and slowly said: "I said you are a waste. You dare not avenge your sect and Master. Isn''t it a nonsense?"


    Hearing this, Bai Cai''s tears could not stop falling.


    Thinking of the tragic image of the day in the day of the line, her scalp tingled.


    "Don''t force me?" Bai Cai looked at Ye Li dead.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "I forced you?"


    "I destroyed your sect and killed your master, now you say I force you?"


    Bai Caiwen heard this, and couldn''t bear it anymore. She closed her eyes and thrust into Ye Li''s heart.


    nail!


    What Bai Cai dreamed of was that the steel knife in her hand made a steel collision with Ye Li''s body.


    Bai Cai opened his eyes and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Waste like you actually want to take revenge. It''s ridiculous. I didn''t tell you. Am I a first-order heavenslayer?"


    "Ooooo..."


    Bai Caiwen said that the blade in his hand was still on the ground and howled to cry.


    Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, he looked at Bai Cai sitting on the ground crying and crying.


    "You can never revenge." Ye Li said slowly.


    Again, Ye Li was never a good person or a bad person. The reason why he didn''t kill Bai Cai was that he thought Bai Cai was a bit interesting.


    He Yeli does not need any reason to do things. He wants to do what he wants, and doesn''t want to do it if he doesn''t.


    For example, he wanted to destroy the Tianxing Sect. No matter whether the other disciples of the Tianxing Sect caused him, he would destroy it.


    auzw.com Whether Bai Cai wants to kill him or not, he doesn¡¯t want to kill Bai Cai either.


    "Why, why did you destroy my sect and kill my master!" Bai Cailihua started to rain.


    Ye Li didn''t answer Bai Cai''s words, he just...


    An hour is omitted here.


    ...


    The next day, the sun shone on Ye Li''s face through the window. Ye Li opened his eyes, and a languid look appeared on his face like a crown.


    Yesterday... What a wonderful night.


    Bai Cai also woke up at this moment, the moment she woke up, she jumped up, picked up the steel knife on the ground, and then thrust it violently towards her neck.


    But before the knife reached the neck, the knife became powder.


    Bai Cai froze like petrochemicals, of course she knew that Ye Li did it.


    "Why, why don''t you let me die!" Bai Cai looked at Ye Li desperately.


    Not only did Ye Li destroy Tian Xingzong, kill her masters and brothers, but also defiled her yesterday.


    But now, she just wanted to die, but she couldn''t.


    "Please, let me die." Bai Cai asked Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Since last night, your life will no longer belong to you, but to my devil Ye Li."


    Bai Cai heard this, she only felt a deep despair!


    This was the most terrible despair she had ever had since birth.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, the cry of the zombie appeared in the ears of Ye Li and Bai Cai.


    Ye Li showed a wonderful color on his face. It was good to be a zombie. Then he released the Armageddon from the system space.


    "Legacy Corps, it''s up to you."


    skbshge

 Chapter 865： Back to Qiqi Mountain

    Ye Li walked out of the room slowly, he looked at the street wounded, there were already many zombies on the street, they saw Ye Li and Bai Cai, like the people who were hungry for ten days and nights but did not starve to death, they were crazy towards the two Pounce.


    Unfortunately, where can these zombies come to Ye Li''s side, when dozens of zombies just shot, the End of the World Army eliminated them.


    "Go." Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    ...


    This city is full of dark races and zombies.


    But ah, these dark races and zombies are really weak when confronted with the armies of the last days.


    The armies of the last days begin to clear the dark races in the city, and then knock down all the zombies to the ground.


    After a few days, Ye Licai synthesized all the zombies in the city.


    "Rain Boy is upgraded to a Tier 1 Zombie."


    "White Doll is upgraded to a Tier 1 Heavenly Zombie."


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, thinking that now the four zombies of the last corps have all become first-order heavenly zombies.


    Later, Ye Li let the End of the Army go to the East to attract zombies.


    Ye Li looked at Bai Cai and said slowly, "Come on, I will send you to a place."


    "Where?" Bai Cai looked at Ye Li puzzled.


    "I will know when I go," Ye Li said lightly.


    Immediately, Ye Li took Bai Cai towards the Qiongqi Mountain.


    ...


    After Ye Li and Bai Cai reached the Qiongqi Mountain, the two began to go to Qiongqi Cave.


    All the clan of the poor royal family were startled, just because they really couldn''t understand who the woman next to the young master was.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Suddenly, two voices passed into Ye Li''s ears.


    Ye Li smiled, not talking about who Qingzhu and Qingruo would be.


    "Eh, Master, who is she?" Qing Ruo looked at Bai Cai doubtfully.


    auzw.com


    "A friend." Ye Li said slowly.


    At this time, the poor guardian of the Qiongqi royal family appeared in Qiongqi Cave.


    "Young Master, what do you mean by bringing another human being?" The poor wind stared at Ye Li slightly angrily.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Old man, don''t be angry, just let her live here."


    what! ! !


    The poor wind was stunned. Where did he think that Ye Li would say such words?


    "Let these two girls live here last time, it is against the ancestral training, this time it is impossible!" Poor wind repelled.


    Ye Li smiled, "I''m afraid you can''t decide."


    "What do you mean?" The poor wind stared at Ye Li.


    "The poor spirit, I want to see her." Ye Li said.


    Qiu Feng heard Yan Li staring at Ye Li. He looked at Ye Li for a few seconds, and then he said to Ye Li: "Why do you see the demon master?"


    "The poor spirit is my fiancee, you still don''t want me to see my fiancee?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The poor wind heard nothing, and had to take Yeli to see the poor spirit of the poor master royal demon poor spirit.


    Stargazing!


    Poor spirit is sitting quietly on the observatory, her whole person is so quiet, as if there is no slightest waves.


    "Demon Lord." Qiongfeng yelled at Qiongling.


    The poor spirit turned around and looked at Ye Li and the poor wind.


    "Poor grandpa, go ahead first." Poor Ling said to the poor wind.


    The poor wind nodded, then retreated.


    "Ye Li, why did you come back suddenly?" Poor Ling smiled at Ye Li.


    "Er..." Ye Li didn''t know how to answer. He looked at the poor spirit and said: "I want someone to live in your poor hole."


    The poor spirit smiled again, "No problem."


    skbshge

 Chapter 866： Go down the mountain with the poor spirit

    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect the poor spirit to agree so readily.


    "You agreed?"


    "Yes."


    Poor Spirit nodded, "Anyway, there are so many poor and strange holes. What does it matter to live one more person?"


    Ye Li touched his head, "Why can you promise to be so refreshing, but the old man seems to be very unwilling."


    "I don''t know." Poor Ling shook his head.


    ...


    Ye Li and Qiong Ling reached the Qiongqi Cave.


    "Demon Lord, Ye Ye wants to let a human live in a poor cave, it''s..."


    Before the words of the poor wind were finished, the poor spirit interrupted him.


    "Poor Grandpa, I have agreed." Poor Ling said.


    what?


    The poor wind never thought that poor spirit would say such a thing, he quickly said to the poor spirit:


    "Demon Lord, can''t you agree, we let Qingzhu and Qingruo live in Qiongqi Cave, already..."


    The words of the poor wind were not finished, and they were interrupted by the poor spirit.


    "Poor Grandpa, I don''t need to say more, I have decided." Poor Ling said.


    The poor wind had to sigh heavily.


    ...


    Three days later.


    "Are you leaving?" Poor Ling looked at Ye Li.


    "Yeah." Ye Li replied.


    Poor Ling thought for a while, then said to Ye Li:


    "Can I leave with you and take a look at the outside world?"


    Ye Li was shocked. Of course he didn''t expect that Poor Ling would say such a thing.


    "You, do you want to leave with me?"


    auzw.com


    Poor Spirit nodded, "Yeah, I have never left the Poor Qi Mountain."


    The poor spirit is the devil of the poor and royal family. It looks as beautiful as a fairy. It is the most beautiful woman Ye Li has ever seen.


    The poor spirit of the third-order Heavenly Venerable Level, now have to leave with himself?


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face couldn''t help but be a little fooled, just because he thought it was really interesting.


    "May be, but will the old man agree?" Ye Li looked at the poor spirit.


    "Relax, poor grandpa will agree." Poor Ling said.


    Later, Qianling told Qianfeng that she was going to leave with Yeli. Originally, Fengfeng was strongly opposed, but Qiongling wanted to leave with Yeli, where could he refute.


    ...


    Ye Li and Qiong Ling left Qiongqi Mountain. This was the first time Qiongling had passed Qiongqi Mountain.


    "Is this the outside world?"


    Poor Ling looked at the base city under the mountain and felt a surprise.


    "what!!!"


    However, it was hopeless that this base city was being attacked by a dark race, which made Ye Li feel dull because there were no zombies attacking the base city.


    Ye Li, a dark race, has also seen it before, it is the humanoid mantis.


    These individual mantis monsters are flying all over the sky, I don''t know how many genetic warriors have died.


    "Ye Li, is that a dark race?" Poor Ling looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    "Yes, but not a powerful dark race." Ye Li said slowly.


    Poor Spirit thought for a while and then said, "Why do these dark races attack..."


    "This is called the base city. Since the end of the last days, humans have begun to build the base city and continue to resist the attacks of dark races and zombies."


    "Ye Li, I want to destroy these dark races." Poor Spirit looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "Yes."


    Listening to Ye Li''s answer, Poor Spirit raised his palm, and a terrifying demon qi struck out.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with only a loud noise, the humanoid mantis that attacked the base city all died.


    skbshge

 Chapter 867： End of the Army upgrade

    Ye Li looked at the poor spirit, thinking about the third-order Tianzun level, it was really terrifying.


    "Am I strong?" Poor Ling looked at Ye Li.


    "Great." Ye Li nodded.


    Qianling smiled and said to Ye Li, "I don''t know if I''m terrible."


    Ye Liwen Yan is very ashamed, thinking about this poor spirit is too interesting.


    ...


    Ye Li has been with Poor Spirit for more than a month, and he sent Poor Spirit back to Poor Qidong.


    He thought with his heart that the armies of the last days came with a large number of zombies.


    Ye Li came to a plain, which was not inhabited by humans, just to synthesize zombies.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the Armageddon to arrive with the zombies.


    I don¡¯t know how many zombies there are.


    "Do it yourself."


    Ye Li secretly issued an order to the End of the Army.


    Subsequently, the end of the army began.


    After a few days, Ye Li finally synthesized all the zombies.


    Finally, all the zombies of the last corps have become first-order zombies.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for getting an opportunity to upgrade all zombie skills."


    Ye Li''s face is as brilliant as Guan Yu''s face. He did not hesitate to upgrade all the zombies'' skills of the End of the Legion, and all the skills of the End of the Legion became god-level skills.


    He looked at the sun in the sky and felt infinite power.


    He knew that his demon king Ye Li was destined to go against the sky!


    Later, he put the End of the World Army into the system space.


    ...


    auzw.com


    "Are you human?"


    Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and found a dozen teenagers approaching him.


    All these dozens of teenagers were all in a hurry, and they looked terrified.


    Most of these dozen young girls are second-order surpassers, but a girl headed by them is a third-order surpasser.


    The girl was very beautiful, but she had a deep sadness on her face at the moment.


    I saw the girl of the third-order transcendental who came to Ye Li''s side and said to Ye Li:


    "We are disciples of the Four Elephant Sects. We lost our way during the trial. Can you tell us what is here?" The girl begged Ye Ye.


    Ye Li looked lightly at the dozen teenagers in front of him, and he could figure it out with his toes. This Four Elephant Sect must be a powerful sect.


    "I don''t know where it is." Ye Li shook his head.


    More than a dozen disciples of Four Elephant Sect heard this remark, and they were all disappointed.


    "That''s it." The girl''s white face was very lonely.


    Ye Li was not interested in being with these people. When he was about to leave, he found that there was a vision not far away.


    "Then, what is that treasure light?" a disciple of the Four Elephants exclaimed.


    "There must be a shocking spirit treasure born," the girl replied.


    The girl''s name is Liu Yue, and he is a genius of the Four Elephants.


    Ye Li looked at the treasure light not far away, in addition to the treasure light, there was also a powerful evil spirit, that is to say, there was a powerful dark race.


    "Sister Yue, why don''t we go and see?" a disciple said to Liu Yue in surprise.


    "Well." Liu Yue nodded.


    As the words fell, more than a dozen disciples of the Four Elephant Sect went towards Baoguang.


    "Wait." Ye Li suddenly stopped these four Xiangzong disciples.


    A dozen disciples of Four Elephants were all startled when they heard the words, and looked back at Ye Li in a puzzled manner.


    skbshge

 Chapter 868： You Baoguang

    A dozen disciples of Four Elephants looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way. They didn''t understand what Ye Li stopped them.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Yue asked Ye Li.


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you that there are dark races ahead." Ye Li said lightly.


    More than a dozen disciples of Four Elephant Sect were stunned, and only a few seconds later recovered.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Four Elephant Sect sneered and said to Ye Li disdainfully:


    "I think you want to swallow the treasure yourself, what kind of dark race are you."


    Ye Li secretly sighed, he did not continue to speak, and no one believed the truth this year.


    Immediately afterwards, the more than ten disciples of the Four Elephant Sect walked towards Baoguang.


    ...


    Misty forest.


    The forest is full of fog, and the place where Baoguang originates is the foggy forest.


    A dozen disciples of the Four Elephants walked into the misty forest. Their faces were all excited. They thought they were wrong. If they got lost, they could still find treasures.


    "Sister Yue, we are getting closer and closer to Baoguang." A disciple of Four Elephants said excitedly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than ten disciples of the Four Elephants were all excited.


    "We have to be more careful." Liu Yueding said.


    "Relax, Sister Yue, where is there any dark race." A disciple said disdainfully.


    Finally, a dozen disciples of the Four Elephants came to Baoguang.


    The intensity of this precious light blinded their eyes.


    "Sister Yue, there must be some soul-stirring treasures!" said a disciple of Four Elephants.


    auzw.com Just as a dozen of the Four Elephant Sect disciples were about to approach Baoguang, a few voices made them pause.


    "So many humans?"


    "Humans, praying mantises catch cicadas, don''t you understand the reason behind the cardinals?"


    A dozen disciples of Four Elephants were shocked when they heard the whole body, and quickly turned around, looking at the dark race in horror.


    These are the five dark soul races, all of which are the seventh-order clan level.


    "Dark race!"


    More than a dozen disciples of the Four Elephant Sect were all frightened, and the breath from all five souls and souls was too terrifying.


    "So many humans can have a meal."


    "Who said no, I haven''t eaten human souls in a long time."


    The spirit soul eats not the flesh, but the soul.


    Among so many races in the last days, only human souls are the most delicious.


    Only then did the dozen or four disciples of the Four Elephants realize that Ye Li did not lie to them, but that he really had a dark race.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Liu Yue''s white face was horrified.


    "What do you want to do?" The five seventh-order spirit souls smiled at each other. "Of course, you ate your soul."


    A dozen disciples of the Four Elephants heard this remark, and they all took a few steps backwards.


    "We are disciples of Sixiangzong. If you dare to treat us, Sixiangzong will not let you go." A disciple of Sixiangzong said in horror.


    It''s a pity that these five souls are dark races, where they are afraid of human power, and their faces are all ridiculed.


    "Humanity, come here obediently and let us eat your soul."


    A seventh-order spirit soul hooked his fingers at the dozen or four disciples.


    The dozen or four disciples of the Four Elephants were terrified, and their faces were horrified. They did not know what to do. They even felt that they were going to die soon.


    skbshge

 Chapter 869： The reason why the mantis catches the cicada cardinal

    "Do you really want the fish to die?" Liu Yue stared at the five seventh-order spirit souls in front of her.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    The five seventh-order spirit souls all burst into laughter as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Humans, just because you still want to die with us?" a seventh-order spirit soul said disdainfully.


    For a while, Liu Yue really did not know how to get better. Obviously these five souls were stronger than them, and they were not afraid of the Four Elephant Sect.


    What should I do?


    The five seventh-order spirit souls saw that the dozen or four disciples of the Four Elephants had not come over, and they were all impatient.


    "Humans, since you can''t come, then only we have eaten your soul in the past."


    Hearing this, more than a dozen disciples of Four Elephants fell into shock.


    "Sister Yue, what should we do?" A disciple of Four Elephants burst into tears.


    At this moment, all of these four-elephant sect disciples regretted that they couldn''t be more irreplaceable. They knew that this would have given them ten lives and they wouldn''t come here.


    "Brother, let''s eat these human souls in the past." A seventh-order sect spirit soul said.


    As the sound fell, five seventh-order ancestral spirit souls approached a dozen disciples of four elephants.


    "It seems that you don''t understand the reason why the mantis catches the cicada and the cardinal."


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Five seventh-order ancestral spirit souls and dozens of four-elephant sect disciples quickly followed the voice and found that it was not Ye Li who was talking.


    The disciples of four dozen elephants saw Ye Li''s appearance, and their faces were all stunned. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li appeared again.


    auzw.com


    The five seventh-order sect spirit spirits naturally looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    "Human, you just said that we don''t understand the reason why the mantis catches the cicada''s cardinal?" A seventh-order sect spirit soul stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said to the five seventh-order sect spirit souls lightly: "They are cicadas, you are praying mantises, and my demon Ye Li is the carduelis."


    All the five seventh-order ancestral spirits and souls were completely dumbfounded. How dare you believe that Ye Li would say such arrogant words.


    "Human, I don''t think you want to live anymore?" said a seventh-order spirit soul staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, with a smile of disdain on his face like a jade. "My demon king Ye Li doesn''t want to live? Is it just a few of you ants?"


    what?


    The five seventh-order sect spirits were all startled. They had never seen such an arrogant human being from birth till now.


    "So, do you think my devil Ye Li is human?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "What do you mean?" a seventh-order sect spirit soul quickly asked.


    Ye Li looked at his finger and spoke slowly after a few seconds: "My demon king Ye Li is not a human, but a demon."


    magic?


    It is not just these five seventh-order ancestral spirit souls, but more than a dozen four-elephant sect disciples who were all stunned. They thought for ten days and ten nights that Ye Li would not be a devil.


    Humph! ! !


    The five seventh-order ancestral spirit souls dismissed it and looked at Ye Li.


    "Humans, by now, what else do you have to hold garlic, if you are a demon, then I am the first strongest man in the ages!" A seventh-order sect spirit spirit screamed out loud.


    skbshge

 Chapter 870： This punch is called Tianmoquan

    Although a dozen disciples of Four Elephants were shocked, they did not believe that Ye Li would be a demon.


    You have to know that only the poor clan is the devil in the whole east.


    How could Ye Li be a demon!


    "A ants like you, how do you know my demon king Ye Li is powerful?" Ye Li said disdainfully.


    The sound fell, and the magical energy of Ye Li''s surroundings showed up.


    The magic energy is really terrifying. The dozen or so disciples of the Four Elephants dare not even breathe, just because they feel that they are not sucking air, and they are murderous, higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    "This and this..."


    The five seventh-order sect spirits were horrified to the point that they could hardly be added. Their eyes were wide open and their mouths were wide enough to put down an extra large bowl.


    "You, are you really a demon?" a seventh-order sect spirit soul said to Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled faintly and said slowly: "Otherwise?"


    Five seventh-order sect spirit spirits heard this remark and hurried back a few steps.


    "Even if you are a demon, the five spirit souls are not so annoying. This emperor''s burial must have our spirits!"


    A seventh-order sect spirit spirit stabilized his mind and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that these ants are really ridiculous, do they really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has?


    "You are dead." Ye Li said lightly.


    All the five seventh-order sect spirit souls were shocked and looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "You, what do you want, we are spirit souls..."


    auzw.com


    This seventh-order sect spirit spirit soul hasn''t finished speaking yet, and he will never have the opportunity to say anything, just because Ye Li has already punched out.


    Although Ye Li has thrown a lot of ordinary fists, but this punch has a name, called Demon Fist!


    The demon fist of the devil-level skill sways out, and the space seems to be cracked. How can such a punch be described in words?


    These five soul souls are only the seventh-order sect-level realm. Where can they resist the inverse heaven-level skill Tianmoquan, waiting for them only to die.


    "what!!!"


    The five-meter seventh-order sect-level spirit souls all gave out screams. With the screams falling, the lives of these five seventh-order sect-level spirit souls disappeared from this world forever.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    More than a dozen disciples of the Four Elephant Sect were frightened to the point that they couldn''t be more irritated. A chill rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover. They dared to swear that they had never been so scared as they are today.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he was just doing a trivial little thing.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the Four Elephant Sects. He looked at Baoguang and probed with Tian Ling Pu, and found a door in Baoguang.


    Thinking of a spirit soul who just said, what is the emperor''s burial, since it is the emperor''s burial, there is no doubt that there is a treasure in it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face was ambiguous, and just now the End of the World Army had all become first-order Tianzun level zombies, and now there are adventures, who should I justify?


    Immediately, Ye Li walked towards the door in Baoguang.


    "Sister Yue, what shall we do?" a disciple of Four Elephants asked Liu Yue while looking at him.


    Liu Yue pondered for a few seconds, "Let''s keep up with it, in case we meet the dark race again..."


    Liu Yue didn''t finish what she said, so she followed up, and the dozen disciples of the Four Elephant Sect followed them quickly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 871： Warriors

    A dozen disciples of the Four Elephant Sect followed Ye Li to the gate of Baoguang. They looked at the gate.


    The gate was covered with lines, and it looked extremely simple, and the breath of the vicissitudes of the sea continued to strike.


    "Senior." Liu Yue glanced at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he looked at the stone gate.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li threw a punch at the stone gate.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the stone gate was still.


    "This!!!"


    A dozen disciples of the Four Elephant Sect were shocked when they saw this. They had just seen Ye Li''s fist, and even the five seventh-order Sect-level spirit souls were all punched to death. This stone gate It was still.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking about this stone door is still a bit interesting, but if this little stone door can''t stop him from Ye Li, is he still the devil Ye Li?


    "Sky Demon Fist!"


    Ye Li Tianmo fist issued, and sure enough, this stone gate was still broken by Tianmo fist.


    "Senior is really terrible." Liu Yue said in horror.


    Although Ye Li is a demon, she intuitively tells her that Ye Li will not hurt them, as long as they don¡¯t provoke Ye Li.


    Without much thought, Ye Li stepped into the emperor''s burial.


    Ke Yeli and a dozen disciples of the Four Elephant Sect had just stepped into the emperor''s burial, only to find that it suddenly turned into another world.


    It is more a space than a world.


    This space is like an infinite purgatory, and it looks terrifying.


    There is magma everywhere, bones everywhere.


    Appearing in front of Ye Li and a dozen disciples of the Four Elephants are a group of ancient soldiers.


    This group of soldiers, armed with ancient bronze spears and wearing armor, looked so fraught.


    auzw.com


    There are hundreds of soldiers, all of which have extraordinary combat power.


    The monstrous murderousness pervades this strange space!


    More than a dozen disciples of the Four Elephant Sects have been horrified. Why did they think they would be so afraid in the inside? If they knew this was the case, they would not come in.


    Suddenly, hundreds of ancient soldiers attacked Ye Li and a dozen disciples of the Four Elephant Sect. The speed was extremely fast, like a thunder.


    "Qiao!"


    There was suddenly a cold light in the space, and the sounds of dragon sounds and sword sounds suddenly appeared in the space. A five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    "Peerless sword!"


    The god-level skills are cut with a sword, and this sword has no words to describe the horror.


    Hundreds of ancient soldiers were instantly melted into nothingness by this supreme sword.


    "How did this happen." A dozen or four disciples of the Four Elephants have been horrified to the point that they can''t be added.


    Ye Li originally thought that this was the end, but what he did not expect was that a Wushuang Meng appeared in mid-air.


    But I saw it: This unparalleled man will hold a three-pronged two-blade halberd, wearing armor, eight-character sword eyebrows, a pair of big leopard eyes, and pass the nose and wide mouth.


    This warrior is really too domineering, not to mention the disciples of these four elephants, even Ye Li has never seen such a domineering person.


    Although, this person is already dead.


    "Dare to break into the emperor''s burial, I really do not know what it is!"


    Wushuang Meng erected the three-pronged two-blade halberd in his hand.


    "go!"


    Ye Li suddenly shouted.


    A dozen disciples of the Four Elephants could not bear such a sense of oppression, and they hurried out after hearing Ye Li''s words.


    Ye Li also rushed out in an instant, he knew he would never be the opponent of this unparalleled general.


    skbshge

 Chapter 872： Yunan Base City

    Ye Li and more than a dozen Sixiang sect disciples all went to the emperor''s funeral.


    After they saw that there was no danger, they let out a sigh of relief, and the heart on their throats fell.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for binding the Musou Emperor''s burial."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Bind to Wushuang Emperor''s Burial?"


    Ye Li was stunned, he did not understand the meaning of the system.


    "Host, from now on this emperor''s burial will follow the host, the host can call the emperor''s burial at any time."


    Ye Liwenyan had endless shocks in his heart, thinking about this system would be too outrageous.


    "The host, in fact, even if you interrupted the burial warriors of Wushuang, it is useless, because the key to unlock the emperor''s burial has ten artifacts.


    Hearing this, Ye Li was relieved in an instant, which turned out to be the case.


    He now has six artifacts including the Dragon Sword, Donghuang Bell, Haotian Tower, Xuanyuan Sword, Jiuli Pot and Pangu Axe. He still has four major artifacts and can be assembled into ten artifacts.


    "It''s dangerous, the Warriors of the Warriors are too terrible. I feel that just taking a glance, I''m already dead. I can''t afford any hope of life."


    A disciple of Four Elephants said horrifiedly.


    "Senior, thank you for your life-saving grace, if not you, we are already dead." Liu Yue said to Ye Lijing respectfully.


    Ye Li didn''t finish it, his face like jade did not change.


    "Disappear." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Liu Yue and a dozen disciples of the Four Elephants were stunned. Why did they think that Ye Li would make them disappear, but they did not dare to refute Ye Li, only to leave.


    ...


    Ye Li thought about how the trial of the Jiuli Pot had not yet begun, making him impatient.


    In the past few days, he has been idle and walked around.


    This eschatology is much more than humans on earth. Even if 70% of humans become zombies, the number of humans is still not too much.


    auzw.com No, he went to a base city again.


    Entering the base city, Ye Li knew that this small base city was called Yunan base city.


    "senior?"


    Suddenly, a happy voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and found that it was Liu Yue who was not speaking.


    "Senior, you have come to the base city of Yun''an, which is great." Liu Yue''s white face was rejoicing.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at Liu Yue lightly and said, "Why are you here?"


    He remembered that Liu Yue was a disciple of Sixiangzong, how could it appear in this base city of Yunan?


    "Senior, my family is in the base city of Yun''an. My grandfather is ill, so I come back to see."


    Between the speeches, there was a lonely look on Liu Yue''s fair face.


    "Sister Yue, please go back home, Grandpa is almost done."


    A crying voice came over.


    A 13-year-old girl Li Hua said to Liu Yue with rain.


    Liu Yue heard that the whole body was shocked, and his strength seemed to be drained.


    Subsequently, Liu Yue and the little girl hurried to a place.


    Ye Li looked at Liu Yue''s back, thinking about people, inevitable torture from birth to death.


    Ding!


    "Please host to rescue Liu Yue''s grandpa."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "The host can only cure Liu Yue''s grandpa, which will trigger the Jiulihu trial."


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face appeared a wonderful color.


    Immediately, he disappeared in place.


    skbshge

 Chapter 873： Just a little injury

    Liu Yue followed the little girl to Liu''s house and immediately walked towards a room.


    There was a late old man in the room, his face pale and scary, and there was only one breath left when he watched it.


    "Grandpa, I''m here." Liu Yue said to the old man with tears in his eyes.


    The old man wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it.


    All the faces in the room were sad.


    "The homeowner''s injuries in that battle were too heavy." said a middle-aged man.


    The head of the Liu family was named Liu He. He was seriously injured in the battle with the Ling Pou clan a few years ago and fell into a dark disease.


    Ye Li kept looking at this scene, his face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Alas, I can''t help Liu''s injury." A doctor said to everyone in the room.


    Everyone in the room shook their heads.


    The old man on the bed looked at him with a breath.


    "I will heal his injuries."


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone heard the whole body shocked, and immediately followed the voice to see.


    They found a man who was as rich as a jade and beautiful and unparalleled. He didn''t know when to appear beside them.


    "who are you?"


    A middle-aged man quickly asked.


    "Demon King Yeli." Yeli spoke slowly.


    Everyone in the room had never heard of Ye Li''s name, and they couldn''t help but froze.


    "Senior, you just said that you can treat me with the same injury?" Liu Yue looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "It''s just a little wound, my demon king Ye Li can certainly cure it." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room was stunned. Even the most famous doctor Lin in the base city of Yun''an couldn''t cure the injury. In his mouth, it was actually a little injury.


    "What do you mean, Master Liu''s injury is a minor injury?" The doctor in the room stared at Ye Li with death, and he felt extremely insulted.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "It was originally a minor injury. You can''t cure it, it doesn''t mean I can''t cure it." Ye Li said calmly.


    Hearing this, the doctor surnamed Lin rushed out of anger over his head, staring coldly at Ye Li.


    "Do you mean that you can heal the head Liu?" Dr. Lin shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "Of course."


    Immediately, Dr. Lin looked at everyone in the room and said, "Everyone, Master Liu''s injury is really helpless. Since he said he can cure, why not give him a chance?"


    "No!"


    A middle-aged man refused sharply.


    "Father has only one last breath left. I want him to go away!"


    Dr. Lin Wenyan spread his hands, looked at Ye Li and said, "You have seen it, not that I won''t let you rule."


    However, the corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a light smile appeared on the face of Yu Guan''s face. He slowly said:


    "If Ye Li wants to cure someone, he has to be cured. Who can stop me?"


    Liu Yue knew Ye Li''s strength. Ye Li''s strength was not something that everyone in the Liu family could resist. She was really afraid that the Liu family would offend Ye Li and then razed to the ground in an instant.


    "I think it''s better to let seniors try it?"


    Liu Yue said suddenly.


    Everyone in the room was surprised, they didn''t pay attention just now, and now think of it, when Ye Li appeared just now, Liu Yue made Ye Li senior.


    "Xiaoyue, do you know him?" the middle-aged man asked Liu Yue.


    "Yes." Liu Yue nodded firmly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 874： Shiya, Yunya

    Liu Yue did not believe that Ye Li could cure her grandfather. The reason she agreed to let Ye Lizhi was that she was afraid that the Liu family would offend Ye Li, and then instantly turned into powder.


    After all, Ye Li''s strength, she had seen it with her own eyes.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man refused again. In his view, Ye Li could not cure his father''s life.


    But as soon as the middle-aged man''s words were spoken, his entire body flew out, and no one in the room saw how the middle-aged man flew out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was shocked. Only Liu Yue knew that this was done by Ye Li.


    Ye Li ignored the consternation on everyone''s face. He raised his palms, and a gentle white aura moved towards the old man on the bed.


    After a few seconds, a miracle appeared.


    I saw that the old man''s original pale face became very rosy now.


    "what?"


    The old man in the bed was startled and wondered if he was going to die soon. How could he suddenly feel infinite vitality?


    "I''m ready?"


    The old man touched his mind, and his old face was filled with amazement.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for triggering the Jiuli pot trial, please host to...


    After the system was finished, a coordinate appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "I''m really good!"


    The old man leapt from the hospital bed, moved around, and found that he was terribly relaxed.


    "Dad! Master! Grandpa!"


    Everyone in the room was amazed. When the old man got up from the bed just now, they dared to swear it was the most shocking event ever.


    As for Dr. Lin, he quickly rubbed his eyes, only feeling that he was wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    "Heavenly doctor, really healer!"


    auzw.com


    Doctor Lin quickly bowed to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t say much. When everyone in the room was ready to thank Ye Li, Ye Li suddenly disappeared.


    "Senior?"


    Everyone in the room was stunned, looking around for Ye Li''s figure, but where else could he find Ye Li''s figure.


    ...


    Ye Li has been following the coordinates in his mind to a black mountain.


    He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "the host."


    The nine celestial zombies of the last corps all yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded and looked at the black mountain in front of him. The position of the coordinates is this black mountain.


    "The host, just kill the dark race on the mountain, and then pass the trial of Jiulihu on the mountain."


    The sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li thought that this task was relatively simple.


    "Legacy Corps, to wipe out the dark race on the mountain." Ye Li gave an order to the Loom Corps.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the dark race on this mountain was actually the Soul Race.


    Man, time, luck!


    The same is true of the dark race!


    Although the spirit soul group is not bad, but where can withstand the power of the nine celestial zombies, the screams of pig-killing in an instant are endless, listening to it is really numb.


    "Master, all the dark races on the mountain have disappeared."


    A Da appeared beside Ye Li and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, then jumped up to the top of the mountain, and he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    I saw that Ye Li had a black vortex in the sky above his head!


    skbshge

 Chapter 875： Jiuli Pot Trial

    The speed of the black vortex is very slow at first, then faster and faster, faster and faster.


    "Cracking!"


    The lightning in the black vortex has begun to condense.


    Suddenly, a red lightning flew down towards Ye Li.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky was shone with this red lightning, which was really terrifying.


    Ye Li didn''t wait for this scary red lightning to hack down, but he jumped up with the Taiyuan Dragon Yuan Sword and greeted the electricity.


    "Boom!"


    "Uh!"


    Supreme Sword and Mang faced the red lightning, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Subsequently, Supreme Sword and Red Lightning canceled each other out.


    "Cracking!"


    Suddenly, a huge horrible black lightning split again, and this black lightning did not know how many times more horrible than the red lightning just now.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Li laughed loudly.


    One word is cool!


    As the saying goes, I laughed from the Hengjian to the sky, to keep the liver and gallbladder two Kunlun.


    "Sky Sword!"


    Ye Li issued a god-level skill Sky Sword Decision against Black Lightning.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud bang.


    After a while, the horrible black lightning also disappeared.


    Ding!


    "Is the host connected to the blood vessels of Jiuli Pot?"


    "determine."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The blood is connected successfully."


    As the sound of the system fell, Ye Li felt that he could hook Jiuli Pot.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Li integrated the Jiuli Pot into the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    auzw.com


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    Ye Li opened the super treasure chest without hesitation:


    "Achieve the Celestial Rank Zombie Dan x9."


    "Get a chance to upgrade your skills."


    "Get a super treasure map."


    Just as Ye Li was about to use Tianzun Zombie Pill for the End of the Army, the sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a second-order heavenslayer."


    Ye Li thought that this luck was really like eating Xuanmai gum, it couldn''t stop.


    Immediately, Ye Li gave 9 Celestial Zombie Pills to the Armageddon.


    In the end, the corpses of the last days all became second-order celestial zombies.


    As for the opportunity to upgrade skills, Ye Li chose to upgrade Sky Demon Fist to a God-level skill.


    Really earning money!


    Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map, and a coordinate appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Let''s lead the zombies." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The eschatological legions went to various places.


    He understood that the elders of the Wind and Snow Silver Palace are third-order heavenly bodies, and in addition the nine elders are second-order heavenly bodies.


    Although he has a fight with the Wind and Snow Silver Palace, he still needs to be stable.


    Subsequently, Ye Li went to the coordinates in his mind.


    ...


    Ye Li went to a small town where people come and go and do a lot of business. It looks very lively.


    "senior?"


    Suddenly, a voice like the yellow warrior came out into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was stunned. Of course he was familiar with this voice. It was none other than Liu Yue''s.


    "Senior, I didn''t expect to meet you here, too." Liu Yue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Liu Yue faintly, "I''m also confused, why did you meet you everywhere?"


    Liu Yuetian smiled sweetly, "Senior, you cured my grandpa, I still can''t find a chance to thank you well."


    Ye Li shook his head, "I don''t think I want to hear that."


    skbshge

 Chapter 876： Sixiangzong

    Liu Yue stunned and replied quickly: "Senior, you cured my grandpa, I have to return to the Four Elephant Sect."


    "So you are now going to Sixiangzong?" Ye Li looked at Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue nodded and looked at Ye Li puzzledly.


    "Where is the Four Elephant Sect?"


    Liu Yue told Ye Liting the direction of the Four Elephant Sect. Ye Li thought that the position of the coordinates in his mind was also in the same direction.


    "Let''s be together." Ye Li said.


    "Ah?" Liu Yue never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Why? Are you unwilling?" Ye Li looked at Liu Yue faintly.


    Liu Yue was shocked, and dare to say nothing.


    Later, Ye Li and Liu Yue walked in the direction of the Four Elephants.


    ...


    There are many things that Ye Li didn''t expect. This time, this coordinate also made him not think. Where can he think of the position of the coordinate in his mind as Sixiangzong?


    Sixiangzong, on a majestic mountain, the mountain has the appearance of dragon and phoenix, and the spirit is full.


    "Senior, there is Sixiangzong on the mountain." Liu Yue said to Ye Li.


    "I know." Ye Li nodded.


    Liu Yue looked at Ye Li extremely puzzled, just because she really couldn''t understand why Ye Li came to Sixiangzong with her.


    "Right, do you have any treasures in the Four Elephant Sect?" Ye Li asked suddenly.


    Liu Yue heard this, and the whole body was shocked. She finally understood what Ye Li was here to do. It turned out to be a treasure hunt.


    And she finally thought that Ye Li is not a person, but a demon!


    She still remembers clearly that Ye Li killed five seventh-order sect spirit souls with one punch. She even felt that she would never forget such a scene in her life.


    "No, no." Liu Yue shook his head quickly.


    "Let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li said.


    He didn''t continue to ask, just because he knew, even if asked, Liu Yue wouldn''t say, after all, the Four Elephant Sect was Liu Yue''s sect.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, why are you going to the Sixiangzong?" Liu Yue looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke: "Grab the treasure."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Yue''s pupils could not help shrinking quickly. Like what she thought, Ye Li really went to Sixiangzong to grab the treasure.


    "Senior, Sixiangzong is very strong. I advise you not to..."


    Liu Yue didn''t finish what she said, but was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "My demon Ye Li has never been afraid of being threatened, and I am afraid that the Four Elephant Sects are not strong." Ye Li''s face showed a wicked smile.


    At this time Liu Yue had endless horror in his heart.


    "Senior, in case you can''t go back?"


    Liu Yue didn''t finish talking, but looked at Ye Li cautiously.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he slowly said: "Then I can''t go back."


    After talking, Ye Li walked straight up the mountain.


    ...


    Sixiangzong.


    After Ye Li and Liu Yue arrived at the Four Elephant Sect, he said to Liu Yue:


    "Go tell your patriarch and ask him to present the treasure, just as my devil Ye Li said."


    Liu Yue froze like a petrochemical, she looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Go, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li said lightly.


    Liu Yue knew the horror of Ye Li, she did not dare to make too many stays, and hurried to the Sixiangzong Hall.


    Ye Li thought about the treasure of this super treasure map, what kind of artifact would it be?


    The corner of his mouth could not help but rose slightly, life is always so exciting.


    Wind and Snow Palace, wait.


    skbshge

 Chapter 877： Demon King Yeli Yaobao

    The Four Elephants Hall.


    Sect Master Shu Changjiu, as a tenth-order transcendental person, is invincible in the surrounding area, and is also the presence many gene warriors look up to.


    At this time, the Sixiangzong Hall was divided into two rows, and the elders of the Sixiangzong were sitting on both sides.


    "Everyone, the impoverished royal family suddenly announced that the devil will be divorced from the demon king in half a year. What do you think of this?" Shu Changjiu said to the elders.


    The elders whispered all the news.


    "Sovereign, Ye Li, the demon king, hasn''t even heard of us. What is sacred?"


    "Yes, Sovereign, the impoverished royal family suddenly announced this explosive news, I don''t know what it meant."


    "Don''t worry about him, anyway, we didn''t provoke Demon King Yeli."


    At this moment, Liu Yue ran into the Sixiangzong Hall.


    "Sovereign, bad!"


    "Xiaoyue? What''s wrong?"


    Shu Changjiu was preparing to ask Grandpa Liu Yue''s condition, and Liu Yue''s face was in a hurry, so he had to ask what happened first.


    "Sect Master, there is a person, no! There is a devil who wants our sect''s treasure." Liu Yue said quickly.


    What stuff?


    Su Changjiu, the Four Elephant Sect Master, and the elders were all stunned for a while.


    "Xiaoyue, who is the devil, what do you mean?" Shu Changjiu asked again.


    "Sect Master, Demon King Ye Li said he wanted the treasure of our sect!" Liu Yue swallowed and swallowed again.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Sixiangzong Hall was stunned. They wouldn¡¯t even think of breaking their heads. Liu Yue would say something like this.


    "Xiaoyue, you said the devil Ye Li?" An elder said with horror at Liu Yue with wide eyes.


    Liu Yue was stunned, thinking about why the suzerain and the elders were shocked. Could they know that their predecessors could not succeed?


    auzw.com


    can¡­¡­


    Liu Yue really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Unexpectedly, we really don''t provoke Demon King Yeli, but Devil King Yeli took the initiative to find the door."


    Su Changjue, the four-elephant patriarch Shu Changjiu, seemed to be ten years old in an instant, and said weakly.


    "Sect Master, what can I do now?"


    "Yes, Sect Master, do we hand over treasures?"


    All the elders in the hall were horrified. They really didn''t know what to do.


    Let''s not talk about the strength of the demon king Ye Li, only to say that the poor Qi royal family is absolutely something they can''t provoke, otherwise the Four Elephant Sect will be erased from the east forever.


    "The key is that we don''t know what treasure Devil Ye Li wants?" Shu Changjiu said embarrassedly.


    "Xiaoyue, where is the devil Ye?" Sect Master Shu Changjiu asked Liu Yue for a long time.


    "On Sixiangzong Square." Liu Yue said.


    Sovereign Shu Changjiu and all the elders heard all of you. Look at me, and I look at you, and an idea came up, that is, to go out and ask the demon king Ye Li, what treasure he wants from the Four Elephants.


    Afterwards, Shu Changjiu and the elders of the Four Elephant Sect hurried toward the square.


    ...


    No matter where he is, Ye Li is a standing group of chickens.


    At this time, countless disciples had noticed that Ye Li was on Sixiangzong Square.


    "It''s so handsome, I don''t know yet there are such beautiful people in this world."


    "Cut, what''s so great, isn''t it taller than me, handsome?"


    "Yes, is there strength?"


    The female disciples all cast their eyes on Ye Li, and the male disciples were all jealous. They had to use Ye Li''s lack of strength to comfort their weak hearts.


    skbshge

 Chapter 878： Take out all your treasures

    On the square, when the female disciple was **** and the male disciple was angry, the four-elephant patriarch and elders hurried over.


    "What happened to the suzerain and elders?"


    "I don''t know, what happened when I watched the anger?"


    "Maybe what a big man you are."


    The eyes of the disciples on the square all moved with the position of the patriarch and the elders.


    "Sovereign, where the devil Ye Li is."


    Liu Yue pointed to Ye Li and said.


    The Sect Master and the elders quickly looked in the direction of Liu Yue''s fingers. It didn''t matter if they didn''t, they were shocked at first glance.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The sect master and the elders were stunned. They asked themselves that they were also beautiful men when they were young, but compared with Ye Li, the demon king, it wouldn''t be much different if it was one heaven and one underground.


    Afterwards, Shu Changjiu and the elders of the Four Elephant Sect swallowed their saliva and walked towards the place where Ye Li was.


    "Hey, look, this guy must have offended Sixiangzong. Now come to invite sin."


    "Yes, you see what the suzerain and elders are angry about."


    All the male disciples in the square were all excited, thinking of making you taller than me and making you handsomer than me.


    But what made them never think of breaking their heads was that when the Sect Master and the elders came to Ye Li, they all bowed deeply to Ye Li.


    what! ! !


    All the male disciples in the square took a breath of breath, dumbfounded.


    They had previously thought that Ye Li had no strength, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they cannot be added.


    As for these female disciples, they are all more foolish.


    "Master Demon, why did you come to my Four Elephant Sect?" Sect Master Shu Changjiu said respectfully to Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li was stunned, looking at Shu Changjiu in doubt, and asked:


    "you¡­¡­"


    He thought that even Liu Yue had told them that he was Ye Li, the demon king, but the people of the Four Elephant Sects should not know themselves. Why should they be afraid?


    "Master Demon, you are going to marry the demon master half a year later. Congratulations."


    Su Changjiu, the Four Elephant Sect Master, said to Ye Li again.


    "How do you know that I am going to marry the demon master?" Ye Li asked.


    "It''s such a demon lord. Yesterday, the poor royal family announced the world. After half a year, the devil mainly married you."


    Hearing this, Ye Li understood that he could figure it out even with his toes. This must be the ghost idea of ??the poor boy.


    The purpose of this may be to fear that he will forget.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li was helpless.


    All the disciples on the square looked at each other, especially these male disciples, who were all afraid that Ye Li had heard what they just said.


    Ye Li naturally ignored the shock of these disciples on the square. He looked at Shu Sichang, the Sect Master of Four Elephants for a long time, and slowly spoke:


    "Take out all the treasures of your Sixiang Zong and let me see."


    Sect Master Sixiang heard the words and quickly responded, where did he dare to refute.


    Then, all the treasures of Sixiangzong came.


    A lot of knives, swords and halberds, orbs of cultivation, and all kinds of magical remedies appeared before Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Master Demon, all the treasures of the Four Elephant Sects are here." Shu Changjiu said to Ye Lijing respectfully.


    Ye Li looked at the treasures in front of him, and his face was dull for a while.


    Regardless of the disciples of the Four Elephant Sects, their eyes couldn''t stop flashing, just because they hadn''t seen so many treasures from birth to now.


    skbshge

 Chapter 879： Sealed Fu Xiqin

    Su Changshu, the Four Elephant Sect Master, looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "Master Demon, do you think you want a baby?" Shu Changjiu said to Ye Li.


    "Just this pile of broken copper and iron?" Ye Li looked at Shu Changjiu.


    When this remark came out, it was not just Shu Changjiu, and all the disciples on the plaza were stupefied. They dreamed that Ye Li would not say such a thing.


    You know, this is the treasure of Sixiangzong!


    "Master Demon, then..."


    Shu Changjiu''s words didn''t finish. The implication is that my Four Elephant Sects are just these babies. Do you want it?


    "You Sixiangzong should have other babies." Ye Li said to Shu Changjiu lightly.


    Shu Changjiu was stunned for a long time, and cold sweat could not help but came out secretly, glancing at Ye Li in a horrified manner, thinking in his heart how Master Demon knew.


    "Master Demon, our four elephants..."


    Before Shu Changjiu''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. I saw Ye Li slowly speaking:


    "My devil Ye Li has always disliked people who tell lies. I think you have to think about it and talk about it."


    Su Chang, the four-elephant patriarch, heard this for a long time, and the whole body was shocked, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "Master Demon, our Four Elephant Sect indeed has a baby, but it is sealed." Shu Changjiu said quickly to Ye Li.


    "What baby?" Ye Li said calmly.


    "A piano." Shu Changjiu replied.


    A piano?


    Ye Li thought.


    All the four-elephant disciples on the square looked at each other, and they didn''t understand what kind of treasure is a piano in the mouth of the patriarch, what kind of treasure can this piano be.


    "Bring it." Ye Li said.


    Shu Changjiu didn''t dare to stop when he heard the words, and he quickly got the piano.


    The piano is very beautiful.


    Ding!


    "Fu Xiqin detected."


    auzw.com The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face couldn''t help but be fooled.


    "Fu Xiqin?"


    Fu Xiqin, one of the ten ancient artifacts.


    "I need this." Ye Li pointed to Fu Xiqin.


    Su Xiang, the Sect Master of the Four Elephants, was shocked for a long time. Where would he think of Ye Li saying such a thing?


    "Master Demon, this piano is sealed." Shu Changjiu said in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled, "I said I want this."


    Shu Changjiu didn''t dare to go on talking, "Give the piano to Lord Demon."


    Immediately, the sealed Fu Xiqin reached Ye Li''s hands.


    Ye Li put Fu Xiqin into the system space.


    The disciples of the four elephants in the square were all startled. They rubbed their eyes. Apparently the piano was still in Ye Li''s hands. Why didn''t the blink of an eye disappear?


    This¡­¡­


    Ye Li naturally ignored the shock on the faces of these people, and he asked the system secretly.


    "System, how should the seal of Fu Xiqin be lifted?"


    "The cold water of the Wind and Snow Silver Palace."


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face was very beautiful.


    Snow Palace?


    Liu Yue looked at Ye Li. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Why did you think Ye Li''s background was so powerful?


    "Previous, senior..."


    Liu Yue''s voice shivered, and she was so shocked.


    Ye Li glanced at Liu Yue, his mouth slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Later, he looked at Shu Changjiu, the lord of the four elephants, and said:


    "It is recommended to train her as a future suzerain."


    skbshge

 Chapter 880： Take you to the Snow Palace

    As soon as this remark came out, Shu Changjiu and the elders of the Sixiang Sect all froze.


    Liu Yue did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    As a future suzerain?


    "Senior, I..."


    Before Liu Yue finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "No need to say more." Ye Li waved his hand.


    Su Changjiu, the four-elephant patriarch Shu Changjiu, and the elders, look at me and I look at you.


    "Yes, Lord Demon!"


    They have a feeling that they must agree, otherwise the demon king Ye Li issued the power of tigers and wolves, and the wrath of thunder, and the consequences would not be affordable by their four elephants.


    ...


    Ye Li recalled the Armageddon.


    The End of the World Army did not bring back many zombies, but no matter how small the ant is, it was meat. He synthesized these zombies.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Yutong asked Ye Li as he looked at Ye Li.


    "Poor Qidong." Ye Li slowly opened.


    Afterwards, Ye Li took the Last Army to the Qiongqi Cave.


    Poor Qidong.


    After Ye Li and the last corps reached the Qiongqi Cave, the Qiongqi royal clan looked at Yeli.


    "Ye Li." The poor guardian of the Qiongqi clan called Ye Li.


    "Old man, why did you announce me and the poor spirit?" Ye Li stared at the poor wind.


    The poor wind smiled, "Aren''t you afraid that you will forget it? I will give you some fame."


    Ye Libai glanced at the poor wind, "What about the poor spirit?"


    "The devil is retreating," said poor wind.


    "Master, Senior!"


    Several sounds came into Ye Li''s ears.


    auzw.com Ye Li looked up and found that it was Qingzhu, Qingruo and Baicai.


    He came to Qiongqidong to take them to the Wind and Snow Palace, but hesitated when he saw Qingzhu, Qingruo, and Baicai.


    After all, the elders of Fengyin''s Silver Palace are cold as frosts and are third-order passers-by.


    He is a second-order celestial priest, and the last corps is a second-order heavenly zombie.


    In the battle between the End of the World Army and the Nine Great Elders, he and Leng Rushuang should be able to draw a tie with the Taiko Dragon Yuan Sword.


    Ye Li suddenly found that he still didn''t think about it.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a free zombie fusion opportunity."


    Free zombie fusion opportunity?


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face became brighter, thinking that it was really the right time.


    If the nine zombies of the Celestial Corps of the last days are integrated into his body, his combat power will be enough to describe the words terror.


    "Master, are you here to see us?" Qing Ruo said to Ye Litian with a smile.


    Ye Li shook his head, "No, I''m here to take you to the Wind and Snow Palace."


    what! ! !


    Not just green bamboo. Qingruo and Baicai, all of Qiongqidong were startled, just because they really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You, are you going to extinguish the Wind and Snow Silver Palace?" Poor Wind asked in consternation.


    Ye Li nodded and said lightly against the poor wind: "Is there anything wrong?"


    The poor wind looked at Ye Li, and then at the Armageddon.


    After a few seconds, the poor wind said with a deep voice: "Although you and the armies of the last days are very powerful, but cold as frost is a third-order sky-passer."


    "I know." Ye Li nodded.


    The poor wind looked at Ye Li''s indifferent expression, and his old face was even more stunned.


    "Since you know, you still have to go?"


    "I''m not afraid." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After being silent for a while, Qiongfeng said to Ye Li: "I think let me go with you."


    skbshge

 Chapter 881： Do you know how long you can live

    Qingzhu, Qingruo, and Baicai looked at Ye Li in horror. They wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. After all, the poor protection of the poor royal family, but the fifth-order Tianzun level.


    "No need."


    What everyone did not expect was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "Ye Li, you don''t want me to help you?" Pang Feng''s eyes widened, as if he heard something that could never be heard.


    "My devil, Ye Li, has never had the habit of asking others for help. There is nothing to be surprised about," Ye Li said slowly.


    When the poor wind heard this, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he had no choice but to sneer.


    "Ye Li, since you are going to die, then you go."


    Ye Li didn''t continue to pay attention to the poor wind and took Qingzhu, Qingruo and Bai Cai towards Fengxue Mountain.


    As for the poor wind, it was naturally followed behind. He thought that Ye Li was the fianc¨¦ of the devil, and if he died, it would be fine.


    ...


    Under the snowy mountains.


    Ye Li, the End of the World Army and the Three Girls have arrived under the snow-capped mountains.


    He had been to Fengxue Mountain before. At that time, Qingzhu and Qingruo were taken away. He still rescued Qingzhu and Qingruo by stealth, otherwise he did not know what to do.


    "Let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li looked at the third daughter.


    The three women were a little horrified. They looked at each other, knowing that Wind and Snow Silver Palace is the supreme power in the East.


    "Senior, we really want..."


    Before Bai Cai''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at Bai Cai.


    Bai Cai didn''t dare to finish talking. She looked at Ye Li horrificly, but found that Ye Li had a thousand murderous eyes hidden at the corner of her eyes, and there were hundreds of prestige behind her.


    "Not afraid."


    Somehow, Bai Cai became firm.


    As for Qingzhu and Qingruo, it goes without saying that the Wind and Snow Silver Palace had one day of two enemies, three rivers and four seas of hatred. If it were not Ye Li, they are now estimated to have been reborn.


    auzw.com Immediately, Ye Li, the End of the Army, and the Three Girls headed towards Fengxue Mountain.


    Soon after, they went outside the gate of Fengxue Mountain.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    A disciple of Wind and Snow Silver Palace stared at the pedestrian and shouted.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said slowly: "We are the people who came to extinguish the snow and silver palace."


    what!


    The dozen or so disciples in the snow and silver palace who were guarding the gate were all stunned.


    Come to extinguish the snow and silver palace?


    This sentence, they thought they could never hear it, even in their subconscious mind.


    But now, they have heard such words.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    Suddenly, all of the dozen or so disciples in the Snow Palace laughed loudly, as if hearing the most laughable joke ever. ¡¯


    "You, what did you just say, come to extinguish the snow and silver palace?"


    The dozen or so disciples of the Snow and Silver Palace in the gate all regarded Ye Li as a lunatic. .


    ¡®


    "Oh, can you say it again, I didn''t hear it just now." A disciple said again to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, he looked at the talking disciple in front of him.


    "Do you know how long you can live?"


    "how long?"


    This disciple looked at Ye Li in an inexplicable manner.


    "One second." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, the disciple was about to laugh, but he could never laugh.


    skbshge

 Chapter 882： Isn’t it that they’re well-fed to the river?

    "what!"


    Just listening to a pig-like scream, the disciple who had just spoken had all his limbs disconnected, and it was too horrifying to see.


    "This¡­¡­"


    A dozen disciples were all terrified.


    They didn''t even see what was going on, and such a thing happened.


    "Yes, did you do it?"


    A disciple seemed to think of something, staring at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Yes, I did it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    More than a dozen disciples were shocked, and they did not expect Ye Li to be so strong.


    "You, what do you want to do?" a disciple said to Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to kill you."


    As the sound fell, more than a dozen disciples died.


    Wind and Snow Silver Palace naturally heard such screams, and countless disciples poured out.


    When these disciples came out to see it, they were shocked and fell.


    "This¡­¡­"


    How can they not be afraid of the broken limbs all over the ground.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had just done a trivial little thing.


    "They killed you?" An eighth-order transcendent stared at Ye Li and his party coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Prepare to say that they should be killed by me alone."


    The eighth-order surpasser heard that his face was extremely cold.


    "Who are you, dare to kill the disciples of Wind and Snow Silver Palace!" The eighth-order transcendentalist stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    auzw.com


    Hundreds of disciples in the Snow and Silver Palace behind the eighth-order transcendental stared at Ye Li, too, and the majesty of the Snow and Silver Palace could not be touched.


    "Is there anything you dare not kill, isn''t it the Wind and Snow Silver Palace?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    what! ! !


    The eighth-order transcendentalists and hundreds of disciples in the Snow Palace were all stunned. They could not believe Ye Li would say such things anyway.


    Isn''t it the Snow Palace?


    You should know that the Wind and Snow Silver Palace is the supreme power of the East.


    "You haven''t said who you are?" The eighth-order transcendental stared at Ye Li.


    In his view, Ye Li and his team were all dead at this time, not because of anything else, but because no one had ever dared to kill the disciples of the Snow and Snow Palace outside the Snow and Snow Palace.


    Ye Li smiled and spoke slowly to the eighth-order surpasser:


    "Since you want to know my name so much, then I will tell you, I am Ye Li, you can also call me the devil Ye Li."


    how is this possible! ! !


    The eighth-order surpassers and hundreds of disciples in the Snow Palace all took a breath.


    Demon King Yeli?


    They have heard too much news about the Demon King Yeli these days, but how can they think of the Demon King Yeli standing in front of them at this time.


    "You are the Demon King Yeli who is going to marry the Devil Master of the Poor King Clan six months later?" The eighth-order transcendentalist said in amazement.


    "Exactly." Ye Li nodded.


    The eighth-order transcendentalist heard words and pondered for a few seconds, and then he said coldly to Ye Li:


    "Devil King Yeli, you and I have always been in the wind and snow palace. The water is not against the river. Why are you here in the wind and snow palace?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Ye Lijing''s water in Fengxue Yingong and I don''t violate the river water, but how about them?"


    The eighth-order transcendentalist and hundreds of disciples from the Snow Palace were stunned, and quickly looked behind Ye Li. It didn''t matter if they didn''t.


    "Qingzhu, Qingruo?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 883： It only takes a sword to kill you

    Just now, the eighth-order transcendentalists and hundreds of disciples did not pay attention. At this time, they noticed that Qingzhu and Qingruo were behind Yeli.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo overthrow the great treasure of the elders, but now dare to come back?


    And some time ago, Qingzhu and Qingruo were caught back, and then inexplicably disappeared, and now they are finally relieved. It turns out that the devil Ye Li rescued them.


    "Qingzhu, Qingruo, don''t think that if you find the demon Ye Li, he can save you?" The eighth-order transcendentalist said coldly to Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    Qingzhu and Qingruo hadn''t spoken yet, Ye Li then took the lead.


    "you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood?"


    The eighth-order transcendentalist and hundreds of disciples were startled again, thinking that the devil king Ye Li specially sent Qingzhu and Qingruo to the Snow Palace?


    Just when the eighth-order transcendentalist just wanted to ask, Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "I''m not going to save Qingzhu and Qingruo, I''m here to destroy your Wind and Snow Palace."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present took a breath, and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    The eighth-order transcendentalist heard that his face was extremely cold, and stared at Ye Likou violently: "Demon Lord Yeli, don''t think you become the son-in-law of the poor royal family, you can threaten my snow and silver palace, I miss you I don¡¯t know what kind of power the Wind and Snow Silver Palace is!"


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face was light and breezy, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all.


    "A sword." Ye Li said slowly.


    "What?" The eighth-order evolutionary was shocked. He really didn''t understand the meaning of the sword in Ye Li''s mouth.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, and then spoke a few seconds later: "It only takes a sword to kill you."


    The eighth-order transcendentalist and hundreds of disciples at the Silver Palace heard the shrunk of their pupils. When they tried to break their heads, they did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    auzw.com "Demon Lord Ye Li, don''t be too arrogant!" The eighth-order transcendentalist gritted his teeth.


    Hundreds of disciples from the Snow and Silver Palace also felt that Ye Li was arrogant to the point of irreplaceability. They had so many geniuses in the Snow and Silver Palace, but they had never been as arrogant as Ye Li.


    But they can also understand that after all, they are the sons-in-law of the poor royal family.


    Ye Li did not go on, but took out the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in the system space.


    "Qiao!"


    There was a terrifying cold light in the space instantly.


    Then came the sound of dragons and swords, a five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    "This and this..."


    The eighth-order surpassers and hundreds of disciples at the Silver Palace were stunned. Where have they seen such an excalibur? They only feel that they can''t afford any hope of life if they just look at it.


    "It only takes a sword to kill you." Ye Li spoke again.


    The eighth-order surpasser and hundreds of disciples from the Snow Palace were shocked, and looked at the Taikoo Dragon Sword in Ye Li''s hands with horror.


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has been lifted up by Ye Li.


    "Uh!"


    A little bit cold came first, then the sword came out... like a dragon! ! !


    With the fall of the Archaic Longyuan Sword, a supreme swordman flew towards the eighth-order evolver and hundreds of disciples.


    The eighth-order transcendentalists and hundreds of disciples watched such swordsmanship coming towards them, and they were all scared out of their spirits. Where can they resist such an attack?


    "what!!!"


    Earth-shattering screams appeared, and the eighth-order transcendental and hundreds of disciples were all melted into nothingness by the supreme swordmans.


    skbshge

 Chapter 884： The war begins

    Qing Zhu, Qing Ruo and Bai Cai looked at Ye Li''s back in horror.


    They found this slightly thin back in front of them, and looked like an ancient **** and demon, which was too domineering.


    "Who dares to break into my snow and silver palace!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice appeared.


    Yin Luo, a burly man appeared in front of Ye Li.


    The man is forty years old and up and down, and his height is hanging like a tower, giving a great sense of oppression.


    "It''s the elder Chu Pa!" Qing Zhu said.


    Chu Ba stared coldly at Ye Li and his party.


    "Qingzhu, Qingruo? I didn''t know how you ran away last time, but now I dare to come to the Wind and Snow Palace, really looking for death!" Chu Ba said coldly to Qingzhu and Qingruo.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Is so angry."


    Chu Ba, the elder of the Wind and Snow Palace, stared at Ye Li and said, "Who are you?"


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    "Ye Li?" Chu Ba thought about it.


    Immediately, Chu Ba''s pupil shrank suddenly, just because he thought of an amazing possibility.


    "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Chu Ba stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and said leisurely: "It seems that you are not too stupid."


    When Chu Pa heard this, he burst out of anger above his head.


    "Devil Ye Li, are you looking for death?" Chu Ba snarled.


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "Why do you want my demon king Ye to die?"


    Chu Ba, as the elder of the Wind and Snow Silver Palace, the second-order heavenly passer, did not know how many years in the east and west, now I have heard such words.


    "Devil Ye Li, I will kill you now!"


    As the sound fell, Chu Ba put up a heavy punch, and punched Ye Ye with a punch. This punch was too powerful.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li didn''t shoot, White Doll and Chu Ba fought.


    "Swoosh!"


    Several sounds of breaking wind suddenly appeared, and nine people appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    Nine people are none other than the elders of the Nine Great Winds and Silver Palaces, plus Chu Pa is the ten elders.


    At this time, Chu Ba and the White Doll were inseparable, and the loud noises kept coming.


    The elder Leng Rushuang of Fengxue Yingong is a third-order celestial person, a level higher than Ye Li, and her face is frosty.


    "Last time you saved Qingzhu and Qingruo?" Leng Rushuang stared at Ye Li.


    "Smart." Ye Li smiled.


    Leng Rushuang stared at Ye Li, "Since it''s you, then you should die."


    Qingzhu and Qingruo were still very scared when facing the elders like Ru Rushuang. When Ru Rushuang first appeared, they could not help but take a few steps back.


    "Kill me the demon king Ye Li!"


    With the cold and frost of the elders of the Wind and Snow Palace, the eight elders behind her flew towards Ye Li.


    The eight zombie zombies of the last armies met the eight elders respectively.


    No words can describe the whole scene.


    The elder Leng Rushuang stared at Ye Li, "Ye Li, the demon king, I want to see what your strength is, but dare to come to my snow and silver palace?"


    "You are wrong, I am not here to break into the Wind and Snow Palace." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Then you..." Leng Rushuang looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled, "I''m here to extinguish the snow and silver palace."


    "Straight to death!"


    The elder of Wind and Snow Silver Palace was cold as frost, and pulled out the ice sword to leap towards Ye Li.


    Leng Rushuang is a third-order celestial person, and Ye Li is a second-order celestial person, but Ye Li has a chance to merge zombies for free.


    He was not in a hurry to choose the fusion, he just wanted to see how big the difference between the strength of the second order and the third order.


    skbshge

 Chapter 885： Ye Lizhan is as cold as frost

    The ice sword in Leng Rushuang''s hand chopped heavily towards Yeli, and Yeli naturally erected the Archaic Longyuan sword to resist.


    "Qiao!"


    Frost Sword and Taiyuan Longyuan Sword collided together. As a result, the Frost Arrow broke.


    "how can that be?"


    Leng Rushuang''s pupils shrank rapidly, and she never dreamed that Hanbing Sword would break.


    In the end it was the elders of the Wind and Snow Silver Palace, and the third-order passers-by were as cold as frost. When the ice sword broke, she burst back hundreds of meters.


    Leng Rushuang looked at Ye Li.


    "Devil King Yeli, the sword in your hand is terrifying!" Leng Rushuang said to Ye Li coldly.


    At this time, the corps of the last days and the eleven elders of the Snow Palace were inseparable, and loud noises kept coming.


    "This sword is not only scary, but also kills you." Ye Li said lightly.


    Cold as frost looks cold, the face that still has charm is extremely cold.


    "Devil Ye Li, I want you to die!"


    When the sound fell, Leng Rushuang raised his palm, and snorted:


    "Ice Soul Palm!"


    Palm fell, and the terrifying cold air rushed towards Ye Li, and the speed was so fast that it couldn''t be increased.


    Ye Li looked at the icy air coming from the fly, and he could even figure it out with his toes. This ice palm must be a god-level skill.


    But she is so cold and has Zhang Liangji, he hasn''t passed the wall ladder?


    He raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword and exhaled four words:


    "Peerless sword!"


    It is also a god-level skill with a sword cut out, and the horror-like god-level sword came out.


    auzw.com "Boom!"


    The horrible god-level sword-mans hit the ice gas, and the god-grade sword-mans and the ice-ice began to violently collide, and they canceled each other out after a few seconds.


    "what?"


    Leng Rushuang''s pupils shrank, she thought she could kill the demon Ye Li in one move, but now she found that she was not only wrong, but also to the point where there was no way to add.


    Ye Li''s face was still light and windy. He looked at Leng Rushuang lightly and said slowly: "Leng Rushuang, what other tricks to use."


    Seeing this, Leng Rushuang was so angry that she couldn''t add more. She gritted her silver teeth and screamed out loud:


    "Iceland!"


    Suddenly, the whole sky was wrapped in chill.


    "Devil King Ye Li, I am absolutely invincible in the realm of ice!" Leng Rushuang looked at Ye Li slightly.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking that you have a thousand plans, I have certain rules, although you are a third-order heavenly person, but my demon Ye Li is not a good man.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the fifth floor of Taiyuan Longyuan Jiantai.


    The sword''s intention, horrified to the horror of the heavenly man, began to collide with the cold air shrouded in the sky.


    After a while, it was successfully offset.


    "Devil Ye Li, I can''t think of you as strong!" Leng Rushuang''s face was extremely cold.


    The corner of Ye Liwenyan''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face like a crown.


    "Old demon, the strength of my demon king Ye Li hasn''t been exerted at all. You can also use all your moves. Don''t let me kill you like this." Ye Li slowly said.


    Hearing this, the elder of Fengxue Yingong burst into anger in cold eyes.


    She was cold as frost as the supreme strongman of the East. I don''t know how many people respect her. Now she is called the old demon by Ye Li?


    "Devil King Yeli, I want to put you down!"


    The cold shrieked almost frantically.


    skbshge

 Chapter 886： Merging the Armageddon

    "Supreme coldness!"


    Leng Rushuang raised his palm again, another terrible cold that struck Ye Ye, this time it was more terrible than this time.


    Looking at this chill, Ye Li also felt a deep sense of danger.


    "Synthesis: Jue Tian Yi Jian, Tian Jian Jue, Tian Mo Quan!"


    The three god-level skills are used in combination. Ye Li lifts the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword and slashes out with one sword.


    "Uh!"


    The indescribable attack went towards the terrifying chill.


    In an instant, it seemed that naivety was about to collapse.


    However, the Tier 3 Celestial Master is a Tier 3 Celestial Master. The Supreme Coldness is only offset by the three combined Divine Skills.


    And Yi Ye''s aura can no longer urge such an attack.


    Leng Rushuang stared at Ye Li, and suddenly she smiled coldly, "Devil Ye Li, I don''t think you can show such terrifying skills."


    She took another look at the battle between the elders and the armies of the last days, and found that they still played indiscernible.


    The poor elder big elder poor wind looked at the battlefield, he could not help but sigh, thinking Ye Li is too horrible, if you give him time, he might dominate the evil world.


    You know that the realm of sin is the real end.


    The poor wind is the fifth-order Tianzun level, and it is the most powerful existence in the East. However, he did not choose to shoot. He originally thought that Ye Li could not overcome the cold as frost anyway, but now he does not think so.


    "Leng Rushuang, even if I can''t use that kind of attack, your ending today is doomed to death." Ye Li looked at Leng Rushuang and said.


    It must be said that Ye Li is no longer able to exert such skills. Why is the cold ending still destined to die?


    auzw.com Don¡¯t forget, Ye Li also has a chance to merge zombies for free. At that time, the end of the world¡¯s nine celestial zombies will be merged. At that time, Ye Li¡¯s combat power can be imagined.


    Leng Rushuang gritted her silver teeth and stared at Ye Li angrily. She really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could still be so arrogant.


    "Devil Ye Li, then I will use my strongest move to let you try what is called real fear!"


    After talking, Leng Rushuang laughed loudly, as if Ye Li was about to die.


    Ye Li looked at Leng Rushuang''s giggle, he sighed secretly, thinking why people always want to be so confident?


    Immediately, Ye Li called back all the end-time legions to his side.


    The elders of the 9th Wind and Snow Palace suddenly saw that the Armageddon Corps all returned to Devil King Yeli all of a sudden, thinking they were about to run, all with a disdainful smile on their faces.


    "Devil Ye Li, you can''t escape anyway today!" an elder shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    The hearts of the three daughters Qingzhu, Qingruo, and Baicai were already raised in their throats, and they looked closely at the slightly thin figure in the air.


    Ye Li ignored the cold elders and the elders in the snow palace. He exhaled slowly:


    "Fusion: The End of the Army!"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Legacy Legion successfully integrated."


    As the sound of the system fell, Ye Lizhou was wrapped in a horror magic light. It was really shocking to see it. This magic light was red, just like the Devil King of the Infinite Purgatory.


    And his hair stood upright, majestic.


    The five-clawed blood dragon still entrenched on Ye Li''s head, bursting into dragon sounds.


    Long Yin''s prestige knelt down in all things, and I was the only one in the world!


    skbshge

 Chapter 887： Marry Poor Spirit

    The ten elders of Fengxue Yingong felt the changes of Ye Li, and they were all a little shocked, just because they felt that Ye Li''s breath was really terrifying.


    As for the disciples who watched the battle at the Snow and Silver Palace, they were frightened and frightened.


    "This, this is terrifying!"


    "I feel that just looking at him, I don''t have the courage to live."


    "Devil Ye Li is the devil in hell!"


    The disciples of the Wind and Snow Palace are as afraid as they are at the moment.


    "Devil Ye Li!" Leng Rushuang stared at the horror figure in front of him.


    Ye Li''s eyes were **** at this time, and he looked to Leng Rushuang and the nine elders.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, only a residual image left in place, Ye Li has disappeared in place.


    what! ! !


    Leng Rushuang and the elders of the Ninth National Congress were so terrified that they couldn''t catch Ye Li''s speed. What a terrible speed this was.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he was already in front of them.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword issued bursts of swords.


    Just like the devil in heaven, it''s really too old... God!


    It didn''t take long for the nine elders of the Wind and Snow Palace to die, but Ye Li was killing and courageous, watching his scalp numb.


    At this time, only the elders were cold.


    "This and this..."


    Leng Rushuang has been scared stupid, where can I say a complete sentence.


    "Demon, Ye Li, what do you want?" Leng Rushuang looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was filled with a smile of evil spirits.


    Leng Rushuang heard the words, and the whole body''s strength seemed to be drained.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, if you dare..."


    Leng Rushuang also deliberately threatens Ye Li. Unfortunately, Ye Li does not intend to give her this opportunity.


    auzw.com


    "Uh!"


    With the fall of the Archaic Longyuan Sword, the elders of the Wind and Snow Palace, the cold life of the third-order sky-passers, forever disappeared from this world.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    All the disciples in the Wind and Snow Palace were frozen like clay sculptures. They dared to swear that what they see today is unforgettable.


    Qing Zhu, Qing Ruo and Bai Cai three girls, their hearts finally fell from their throats.


    It didn''t take long for this incident to spread throughout the East.


    As the so-called human name, the shadow of a tree, a thunder is ringing in the world, the name of the devil Ye Li is now in the east, no one knows no one knows!


    Qingzhu and Qingruo also returned to the Devil''s Palace, together with Bai Cai''s three daughters.


    ...


    half year later.


    Time always passes so fast.


    This day, it was finally the day when Ye Li and the poor spirit became married.


    All the strongmen throughout the East are here to celebrate.


    Although Qiong Qi is very beautiful, the twisted melon is still not sweet after all. Of course, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face does not have the slightest excitement.


    This is how the entire wedding passed, and then it was time to enter the cave.


    Ye Li looked at the Poor Spirit, and the Poor Spirit was still so quiet. He set off the red hijab and found that Poor Spirit was also looking at him.


    in love?


    It is nothing more than Wang Ba looking at mung beans.


    marry?


    It is nothing more than a man and a woman sleeping in a bed.


    Ye Li is adhering to this concept.


    At this time omit an hour...


    In this world, whether people are demons, or dark races or zombies, there is no escape from the theorem.


    This theorem is the true incense theorem.


    skbshge

 Chapter 888： Fu Xiqin lifted the seal

    Poor and strange cave.


    The poor wind looked at Ye Li, "How is it?"


    "Go away." Ye Li looked at the poor wind angrily.


    "Cough." Pangfeng coughed twice.


    "You go down first." The poor wind beckoned, and all the people of the tribe immediately left.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking that the old man was still pretending to be mysterious, but I didn''t know that there were any unspeakable secrets.


    "Ye Li, since you are married to the devil, I have to tell you something." Poor Feng said to Ye Li.


    "What''s the matter." Ye Li pouted, and of course he knew this poor wind wouldn''t do anything good.


    The poor wind pondered for a few seconds, and then said to Ye Leikou:


    "Actually, our poor royal family is not from the East."


    Not from the East?


    Ye Li was a little stunned, but after thinking about it, he was able to understand. After all, the poor clan is a demon, and it is normal to not belong to the East.


    "There are ten demon tribes in the evil realm, and our poor royal clan is one of them."


    "Sin world?"


    Ye Li looked at the poor wind inexplicably. He had heard the name of the evil world for the first time.


    "The world of evil is the largest region in the world. It is not what you can imagine where powerful people come out in large numbers.


    "Then why do you come here?" Ye Li asked.


    The poor wind smiled, "Because we are waiting for you here."


    wait for me?


    Ye Li was horrified, he really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "We have a treasure for the impoverished royal family, and we can know the destiny and look forward to the ancient and the modern."


    "So you are here waiting for me to make me a poor spirit? Is it necessary?"


    auzw.com


    The poor wind smiled again, "Why not, you are the protagonist of the future world."


    Hearing this, Ye Li understood that the co-authorship was like this.


    "Ye Li, we will go back to the Qiongqi royal family tomorrow, and I hope we will meet in a short time." Qian Feng then said to Ye Li.


    Where did Ye Li think that the poor wind would say such a thing, but he would not stop it, just because he knew that the poor Qi royal family in the east would definitely go back.


    As for the poor spirit...


    Poor Ling is now his wife, the only wife in the world, thinking of being separated so quickly, it is really a bit reluctant.


    The next day, the East Qiongqi Royal Family really left the Qiongqi Cave.


    ...


    Ye Li also left the Qiongqi Mountain. He thought about Wushuang Emperor''s burial now, but Wu God had to be buried to be opened by the ten ancient artifacts. He looked at the artifacts he owned.


    "Tu Long Dao, Dong Huang Zhong, Hao Tian Pagoda, Jiuli Pot, Kunlun Mirror, Xuanyuan Sword, Pangu Axe."


    A total of seven artifacts, and Fu Xiqin...


    By the way, thinking about Fu Xiqin... Ye Li couldn''t help but patted himself. He hated iron and steel.


    Fu Xiqin could not lift the seal until the cold water, but after he killed the ten elders of Fengxue Yingong, he forgot.


    Subsequently, Ye Li urged Shen Xing to walk a hundred steps away from this place.


    Fengxue Silver Palace is located on Fengxue Mountain. Ye Li came to Fengxue Palace and finally took the cold water. If it is an ordinary person, let alone take this cold water. Frozen.


    Ye Li drenched the cold water on Fu Xiqin.


    Fu Xiqin instantly glowed with great light.


    Ding!


    "The seal of Fuxiqin, the top ten ancient artifacts, has been lifted."


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face was very beautiful.


    Ye Li thought that there are now eight artifacts, leaving only Nuwashi and Kongtong imprints.


    skbshge

 Chapter 889： Refugee gathering place

    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the only chance to gain skill synthesis."


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that the god-level skills are not the highest?


    "Congratulations to the host as a god-level genetic talent."


    God-level genetic talent?


    Ye Li spread his hands and found that the white aura was no longer there, instead of a black magic.


    He thought that this should be the magic energy he should have.


    Without much thought, Ye Li began to combine the three god-level skills of Jue Tian Yi Jian, Tian Jian Jue, and Tian Mo Quan into one.


    "Start of synthesis:"


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Successful synthesis, the three god-level skills have become S god-level skills Xuantianba magic sword."


    S God-level skills?


    Ye Li thought this was a bit interesting.


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a third-order sky-passer."


    The sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind, and no one was lucky.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Li almost stunned, wondering what kind of luck it was.


    Without hesitation, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    The coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    He thought that the poor spirit had returned to the poor monarchy, and he had to become a stronger person. Only then would he have enough strength to possess the poor spirit.


    Subsequently, Ye Li urged a hundred steps to move towards the coordinates in his mind.


    ...


    In the meantime, he once again let the armies of the last days go out to gather zombies.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li arrived at a refugee gathering place. The refugee gathering places were all refugees from all over the place. The base city refused to accept them.


    Refugee gathering places are much more terrifying than those in the base city. There are no legal restrictions here, and some are just weak meat and strong food. Here, every day, people can lose their lives because of food competition.


    Ye Li had just arrived on the street where the refugees gathered, and found that many people looked at him with bad intentions. Perhaps he thought he was a rich master.


    The coordinates of Ye Li''s angry person disappeared again.


    "Smelly girl, dare to steal my wallet, I will kill you!"


    A middle-aged and sturdy man is raising his hand, ready to slap in the face of a little girl.


    The little girl''s dirty face was full of horror, so-called despair.


    Ye Lizheng walked to the middle-aged man, perhaps he felt Ye Li''s distinctive atmosphere. He didn''t slap in the face of the little girl, but looked at Ye Li.


    "You, shouldn''t you be a refugee gathering place?" The middle-aged man said to Ye Li.


    "Keep off." Ye Li slowly said two words.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, thinking of this stunned youth, designating a lot of money, and being so arrogant in the refugee gathering place, really looking for death.


    "Boy, I''m a ghost." The middle-aged man said proudly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he looked at the middle-aged man lightly.


    "If you don''t let go, you will die."


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked, and he never expected Ye Li to say such things.


    "Boy, you are playing with fire, you know..."


    The middle-aged man hadn''t finished his words, but he could never finish the sentence. There was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "The majesty of the devil cannot be trampled." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li continued to walk forward.


    The refugees on the street were dumbfounded. They didn''t even notice what was going on. Why did this middle-aged man die?


    Do they think Ye Li did it?


    But you know that middle-aged men are ghosts!


    skbshge

 Chapter 890： Do you make a living by stealing things

    The little girl stared back at Ye Li''s back. She thought that if it weren''t Ye Li, she would definitely be beaten.


    "Big brother."


    The little girl hurried to Ye Li and looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    "Brother, thank you."


    Ye Li paused. He looked at the little girl. The little girl was 11 or 12 years old. She looked a little malnourished, her face dirty, and her clothes were shabby.


    This is the refugee gathering place!


    "There is nothing to thank." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Big brother, are you a genetic warrior? The person you killed just now is a ghost. The ghost''s influence in the refugee gathering place is greater." The little girl said to Ye Li.


    The little girl touched her head, and suddenly she seemed to think of something.


    "Big brother, my name is Xiaoyu."


    The little girl introduced herself.


    Ye Li didn''t want to have too much communication with this little girl, he went straight forward.


    The coordinates disappeared when he first came to this refugee gathering place. To be honest, he did not know where to find the treasures of the super treasure map now.


    Xiaoyu looked at Ye Li''s back, then she shook her head and left.


    Ye Li looks as rich as a jade, and as beautiful as a jade. He is naturally a dazzling presence in this refugee gathering place.


    Not all refugee gathering places are refugees, because here is not subject to laws, and some activities that cannot be done in the base city will naturally choose to do it here.


    After all, the black market! ! !


    The black market is controlled by ghosts, which are the largest forces in the refugee gathering place and none of them.


    Ye Li''s middle-aged man is a ghost. Presumably, the ghost has got the news now.


    ...


    Ye Li came to a restaurant, ordered some small dishes and just started to use chopsticks. He found Xiaoyu outside the door again, looking like she was waiting for her prey.


    auzw.com


    He can even figure it out with his toes, and this little jade is ready to steal someone else''s wallet.


    Finally, Xiaoyu waited for her prey, and when she was about to shoot, a very magnetic voice came into her ears.


    "Have you always been living by stealing things?"


    Xiao Yu heard that the whole body was shocked. She quickly turned around and found that it was Ye Li, and the dirty face changed from panic to joy.


    "Big Brother, it''s you." Xiaoyu smiled at Ye Li.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Xiaoyu became lonely again when she heard the dirty face. She said to Ye Lilone:


    "Brother, I am just an orphan. No one will pity you in this place where refugees gather, so I can only steal things."


    "have you eaten?"


    Xiaoyu shook his head,


    Ye Li ordered a large table of delicious food in the restaurant. Anyway, he did not lack money. It can be said that he had money.


    Xiaoyu looked at such a large table of dishes, and she only felt that she was dreaming and rubbed her eyes quickly, but no matter how she rubbed it, the result was the same.


    "En En En, delicious, really delicious..."


    Xiaoyu swallowed almost, and she had never eaten such delicious food since birth.


    Finally, Xiaoyu was full and she touched her mouth.


    "Brother, it''s so delicious."


    The dishes on the table were not eaten up, and Xiaoyu was prepared to take them away.


    "Big brother, two dogs, iron eggs, they haven''t eaten yet, I have to bring them back."


    "Big brother, you can go to us and do it."


    Xiaoyu looked at Ye Li and said.


    skbshge

 Chapter 891： Heiqing shan

    Ye Li and Xiao Yu went to the slums.


    Slums are the poorest places where refugees gather.


    These individuals in the slums are all like beggars, and it is really terrible to watch.


    "Brother, my house is in front." Xiaoyu said with a finger in one direction.


    Ye Li looked in the direction of Xiaoyu''s finger and found a tattered house not far away.


    After entering the house, Ye Li found a group of children about the same size as Xiaoyu, and several old people.


    "Xiaoyu, you are back." An old man said to Xiaoyu.


    "Yes grandpa." Xiaoyu nodded.


    The other old man looked up at Ye Li, his old face could not help being a little wary.


    "Xiaoyu, this is..."


    "Second Grandpa, this is the elder brother of the warrior, called..."


    Xiaoyu remembered this, she didn''t know Ye Li''s name yet.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li introduced himself.


    Xiaoyu hurriedly gave the food to the people in the room. The people in the room ate gobbled up. Obviously they hadn¡¯t eaten such delicious food in a long time.


    "It''s delicious." said an old man.


    Xiaoyu is not related to the people in the room, or everyone in the room is not related to each other. They just arrived at the refugee gathering place and lived together.


    "Right, what about uncles?" Xiao Yu asked doubtfully.


    As soon as the words came out, the two old men in the room sighed heavily.


    "The gold mine was discovered in Heiqingshan, and all the young people in the slums were requisitioned."


    "Gold mine?"


    Xiao Yu''s dirty little face was puzzled. Obviously she didn''t know what the so-called gold mine was.


    "Give up! Give up!"


    Suddenly, a group of people broke into the room.


    auzw.com


    This group of people are all genetic warriors, all in the realm of the seventh-order evolutionaries.


    "Now there are not enough people, no matter if they are men, women or children, they must be requisitioned!


    A seventh-order evolutionary spoke coldly at the person in the room.


    "what?"


    The people in the room were shocked. Why did the seventh-order evolver say such things?


    "We have no strength at all..."


    The old man''s words were not finished, he begged to look at the seventh-order evolutionary in front of him.


    "Shao Te, nonsense, hurry up to me!"


    Immediately, all the people in the room were taken out.


    Hundreds of weak and sick people in the slums have gathered in a large yard. A group of gene warriors surrounded them to the regiment. This group of gene warriors are ghosts.


    "Everyone, you are about to go to Heiqing Mountain. As long as you work hard, our ghost will not treat you badly." A middle-aged man shouted.


    Ye Li was in the crowd at this time, but he wanted to visit Heiqing Mountain.


    Then, the brigade began to go to Heiqing Mountain.


    ...


    Heiqing Mountain.


    At this time, hundreds of people were digging gold mines with tools. After a short rest, they would be beaten badly, so in addition to the sound of digging stones, screams were also heard.


    Ye Li followed the crowd to Heiqing Mountain. He looked at the scene in front of him, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face. ¡®


    Afterwards, the ghosts gave them tools and began to let them work.


    "Huh, you..."


    A seventh-order evolutionary looked at Ye Li, his fierce face stunned.


    Now ghosts all know that people from outside the refugee gathering place come to kill their ghosts. They all say that this man looks like a **** and looks beautiful.


    Could it be this person now?


    skbshge

 Chapter 892： Nuwa Stone Remnant

    Ye Li smiled calmly, "What''s wrong with me?"


    The 7th-order evolutionary looked up and down at Ye Li. He just took the refugees over and did not pay much attention to Ye Li.


    "Some of our ghosts have been killed. Do you know who did it?" the seventh-order evolutionary stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the seventh-order evolver, but also the gene warriors behind him all looked at Ye Li.


    "Is it done?" the seventh-order evolutionr quickly asked.


    I saw Ye Li looking at his finger, and after a few seconds, he spoke slowly, word by word:


    "I made it."


    what?


    The dozens of gene warriors of Ghost Shadow were all stunned. They guessed it was Ye Li, but why did Ye Li actually answer so simply.


    "Since you admit it''s you, then you **** it too!" The seventh-order evolutionr sneered.


    As the sound fell, the seventh-order evolver punched Ye Yemeng with a punch.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he really didn''t understand, why are there so many ants trying to fight him, is it really bad to live?


    "what!"


    Just when the fist of the seventh-order evolver was only a line away from Ye Li, his whole body flew out, and after hitting heavily on the ground, he saw a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the people present were stunned. They just wanted to break their heads and did not expect Ye Li to be so scary.


    These refugees opened their eyes wide, and they never dreamed that Ye Li dared to take action against the ghosts.


    "You can rest assured, the big brother is very powerful. He just killed a ghost in the street just now." Xiaoyu said quickly.


    As soon as the refugees heard this, they quickly showed surprise.


    "Sir, I beg you to save us, we are almost exhausted."


    Countless refugees all knelt down. For them, Ye Li is their life-saving straw.


    The appearance of dozens of gene warriors in Ghost Shadow was extremely cold, and they stared at Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Boy, do you know the consequences of offending ghosts?" A gene warrior yelled at Ye Linu.


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the talking gene warrior. "What''s the consequence?"


    "Have¡­¡­"


    The gene warrior hadn''t finished speaking, and he would never be able to say it again, just because his head had fallen.


    hiss!


    Seeing this, the refugees were frightened.


    As for the dozens of gene warriors of ghosts, they were even scared.


    "This and this..."


    Dozens of gene warriors simply cannot see how Ye Li shot, that is to say, Ye Li is a super master.


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Dozens of ghost gene warriors all withdrew their resignation. After putting down a harsh word, they were ready to leave. Unfortunately, Ye Li would not let them leave.


    "what!!!"


    Dozens of screams appeared one after another, and dozens of ghost warriors all died.


    "Adult is amazing!"


    "Of course, at first glance, adults are extremely powerful genetic warriors."


    "Sir, please help us."


    Hundreds of refugees began to make a noise of Ye Li.


    "Get up."


    Ye Li didn''t like others kneeling at him.


    Hundreds of refugees all got up and heard Ye Li gratefully.


    Ye Li did not continue to look at these people, but looked at Heiqing Mountain.


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in his mind:


    "Nuwa stone remnants found, please host to pick them up."


    skbshge

 Chapter 893： Ghost Out

    Ye Li was stunned. He originally wanted to come to Heiqing Mountain to have a look. Where did he think that he actually met Nuwa Stone, although it was only a residual stone, but it didn''t matter anymore.


    Immediately, he urged Tianling pupil to detect the location of the gold mine.


    Sure enough, Kung Fu paid attention. After a while, Ye Li finally found the residual stone of Nuwa stone.


    The residual stone of Nuwa stone is ink-colored, and there is a golden mark on the stone body, which contains horror energy.


    "Is this the charm of N¨¹wa Shishi?" Ye Li muttered to himself.


    Yin Luo, he put the Nuwa stone residual stone into the system space.


    "Big Brother, you are so powerful." Xiaoyu said to Ye Li.


    Hundreds of refugees also felt that Ye Li was really terrible. They had never seen such a horrible genetic warrior.


    "Adult, you just killed so many genetic warriors of ghosts, ghosts will definitely not give up." An old man said.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think I will be afraid of ghosts?"


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of refugees dared not go on with it. They knew that powerful genetic warriors were tempered.


    "Brother, can you help us..."


    Xiaoyu stopped talking again.


    After a few seconds, Xiaoyu finally found courage and said to Ye Li:


    "We don''t want to go on like this, we want to be the master of the refugee gathering place!"


    When Xiao Yu said at the end, she almost shouted.


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu''s dirty face, somehow, he wanted to help Xiao Yu, maybe this was his demon king Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    Looking at Ye Li''s nod, Xiao Yu was overjoyed, and hundreds of refugees were all excited. Although they were not sure that Ye Li could fight the ghost, at least they saw hope.


    ...


    When the refugees all returned to the slums, ghosts knew about it.


    auzw.com


    Ghost Hall.


    "Waste! It''s all waste!"


    An eighth-order surpasser slapped the handle on the throne hard, and the handle turned into powder because of too much force.


    This eighth-order transcendental is the leader of ghosts, Tu Xiao.


    "Boss, I heard that it was done by an outsider. This outsider was terribly powerful, and instantly killed dozens of our ghosts." A fifth-order transcendentalist said to Tu Xiao.


    Humph!


    Tu Xiaoleng snorted coldly, "I don''t care how strong he is, I offended my ghost in the place where the refugees gather, and that''s death!"


    "Where is this man now?" Tu Xiao continued.


    "Looking back at the leader, this man is in a slum!" The fifth-order transcendentalist replied.


    Tu Xiaowen pondered for a few seconds, then said to the fifth-order transcendental:


    "You take someone to grab him back, I want to peel his skin and cramp him!"


    "Yes! Leader!"


    As the sound fell, the Fifth-order Transcendence took hundreds of gene warriors to the slums.


    ...


    "Big Brother, a lot of ghosts are coming!"


    Xiaoyu ran to the room and quickly said to Ye Li.


    The people in the room were all startled and looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it a ghost?" Ye Li smiled faintly.


    After talking, Ye Li slowly walked out of the room.


    When we arrived at the slum compound, we found that all of these humans fell into horror, only because there were more than a hundred ghosts in front of them.


    skbshge

 Chapter 894： Is it really bad to live

    The fifth-order transcendentalist looked at the refugee in front of him.


    "Who is an outsider!"


    Hundreds of refugees took a few steps back when they heard this.


    Ye Li walked out slowly, looking at the Fifth-order transcendence slowly, slowly speaking:


    "I am an outsider."


    The fifth-order transcendentalist looked at Ye Li up and down, and then he smiled coldly.


    "Do you know what your end is?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    The fifth-order transcendental and hundreds of ghost gene warriors are all a little dumbfounded. They will never think of it now. Ye Li can still be so calm.


    "Then I will tell you that our ghost leader will peel your skin and cramp your muscles!"


    After finishing the fifth-order transcendence, I looked at Ye Li disdainfully, thinking that I should be afraid now, I let you pretend!


    But what he didn''t think about for ten days and ten nights was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he were regarded as nothing.


    "Why aren''t you afraid?" The fifth-order transcendent looked at Ye Li coldly. He really couldn''t understand why Ye Li wasn''t afraid.


    "Depending on the ants like you, also deserves to scare me?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Not only the fifth-order transcendentals, but also the hundreds of ghost warriors behind him heard Ye Li''s words, and they were all stunned.


    Are they all ants?


    Hundreds of refugees all looked at Ye Li and the ghosts of hundreds of gene warriors in horror. Of course, they hoped that Ye Li would win, otherwise they would know without a thought.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    The Tier 5 transcendence laughed aloud, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Do you know that when you make such a laugh, you are already dead?" Ye Li said lightly to the fifth-order transcendental.


    auzw.com The sound falls, and a magic light flies towards the fifth-order transcendental!


    If a fifth-order surpasser wants to block Ye Li''s attack, it is really a fantasy. This fifth-order surpasser certainly has only one ending, and that is death.


    "boom!"


    When the magic light hits the body of the fifth-order transcendent, the fifth-order transcendent explodes instantly.


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of ghost warrior gene warriors saw this, and they all couldn''t help but panic. They wanted to break their heads and they wouldn''t think of such a scene.


    "I said, you were dead when you made such a laugh, why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li shook his head.


    Hundreds of ghosts were horrified to the point that they couldn''t be added. They looked at the figure like the devil in front of them in horror.


    And this figure like a demon **** is slowly approaching them.


    "So many of us are afraid of anything!" a gene warrior suddenly shouted.


    Suddenly, hundreds of ghost gene warriors rushed to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that if they wholeheartedly seek death, wouldn''t it be a sin if he hadn''t fulfilled them yet?


    "Swoosh!"


    The magic light appeared, and hundreds of ghost gene warriors died instantly.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Hundreds of refugees in the compound were all stunned. They knew that Ye Li was a genetic warrior that was too powerful to be added to. However, they discovered at this time that they thought Ye Li''s strength was too low.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know where the ghost headquarters is?"


    "know."


    "Take me."


    Although Xiaoyu didn''t know what Ye Li was going to go to the ghost headquarters, she intuitively told her that she had to take Ye away.


    skbshge

 Chapter 895： Came to the ghost headquarters

    Hundreds of refugees looked at Ye Li and Xiaoyu''s back, and an old man suddenly stopped them.


    "Adult, dare to ask what you want to go to the ghost headquarters?"


    Ye Li Wenyan and Xiao Yu paused, he showed a side face and slowly spoke:


    "Destroy ghosts!"


    hiss!


    Hundreds of refugees all took a breath of breath, dumbfounded.


    Exterminating ghosts?


    They didn''t dare to think about it before, but now because of Ye Li''s appearance, they dare to think about it.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Xiao Yu appeared outside the ghost headquarters.


    There are more than a dozen fifth-order evolvers outside the ghost shadow headquarters, all of them with dog head and toad faces, looking a little more horizontal than the rabbit tail dog.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li said lightly to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu''s little face was still a little scared. After swallowing her saliva, she nodded immediately.


    "Stop! What the hell!" A fifth-order evolutionary stopped Ye Li and Xiaoyu. "Do you know where this place is, can you enter?"


    The faces of more than a dozen fifth-order evolvers all showed disdain.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face.


    "Do you believe your eyes?"


    "what?"


    The dozen or so fifth-order evolvers outside the ghost shadow headquarters were all startled, just because they thought about it anyway, and could not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Why don''t we believe our eyes?" A fifth-order evolutionary yelled at Ye Li coldly.


    "Then what do you think we are?" Ye Li asked lightly.


    auzw.com


    The fifth-order evolutionary smiled coldly, "Who are you? Of course it is the one who is looking for death!"


    Ye Liwenyan sighed secretly, he slowly said: "Never believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    As the sound fell, the fifth-order evolutionary screamed loudly, only because the eyeballs in his pupils had exploded.


    "what!!!"


    The rest of the fifth-order evolvers looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, they couldn''t even believe it was true.


    But how can they not believe the end before them?


    "Boy, this is Ghost Headquarters, you are so bold..."


    Another fifth-order evolutionary, he didn''t finish his words, and he couldn''t say it anymore, just because his life ended forever.


    The remaining fifth-order evolvers were shocked and backed up.


    It''s a pity that they are Sun Wukong, and they can''t escape the palm of the Buddha.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, screams appeared one after another, and the dozen or so fifth-order evolvers outside the ghost headquarters were all alive.


    Xiaoyu was just a little girl. Of course she would be afraid when she saw such a scene. She quickly hid behind Ye Li and only showed a small head.


    Such a scream was made outside the ghost shadow headquarters, and the people inside could naturally hear it, and suddenly dozens of people rushed out, like a tiger coming down the mountain.


    "what happened!"


    A sixth-order transcendentalist shouted coldly.


    Then, the sixth-order transcendentalist looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but froze, and then he looked at Ye Li and Xiaoyu.


    "You did it?" The sixth-order transcendentalist spoke at Ye Li coldly.


    "Yes, I did it." Ye Li said slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 896： All come out and let me kill Ye Li

    The sixth-order transcendentalists and dozens of gene warriors all stared at Ye Li with death. Why did they think Ye Li answered so happily.


    "Boy, our ghost and you don''t seem to have any hatred for you?" The sixth-order transcendentalist stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "You all let a hundred people kill me. Have you not hatred yet?"


    It''s more than a deep hatred, it''s a day of hatred, a hatred from all over the world.


    "what are you?"


    The pupil of the sixth-order transcendence shrank sharply, and looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    In their view, Ye Li was already a dead man at this time, only because they ghostly sent a hundred people to arrest him, and the result can be imagined.


    "I didn''t expect my ghost to kill more than one hundred people!" The sixth-order transcendentalist said coldly.


    "They didn''t kill me, they were all killed by me." Ye Li leisurely smiled.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the sixth-order transcendentalists and dozens of gene warriors behind them were shocked, and they never dreamed that Ye Li would come up with such a sentence.


    "You said that more than one hundred people of my ghosts were killed by you?" The face of the sixth-order transcendence was horrified.


    "They are just ants, is there anything weird worth it?" Ye Li smiled faintly.


    The sixth-order transcendence and dozens of ghost gene warriors were even more shocked to hear this.


    "Boy, don''t pretend, just because you can kill more than a hundred gene warriors in my ghost?" The sixth-order transcendentalist looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    You know, there is a fifth-order surpasser among more than one hundred gene warriors!


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that the sixth-order surpasser''s self-feeling was too good.


    auzw.com The sixth-order surpasser saw Ye Li did not answer, he smiled coldly, and then said: "Boy, I really can¡¯t understand why you dare to come to my ghost headquarters."


    The dozens of gene warriors behind the sixth-order evolutionary also couldn''t understand it. In their view, this is no different from finding death.


    "Of course to destroy your ghosts." Ye Li said calmly.


    what! ! !


    The sixth-order evolver and dozens of ghost gene warriors were shocked again. They really couldn''t understand how Ye Li dare to say such a thing.


    Exterminating ghosts?


    This sentence does not exist in their subconscious mind.


    "Go, all of you ghosts are called out, and I can solve it at once." Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a lazy look.


    "Look for death!" the sixth-order transcendence roared.


    Yin Luo, the sixth-order surpasser punched hard at Ye Li, the speed was not slow.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, such a speed is really pitifully slow, even slow to the point where Ye Li is unable to vomit.


    "what!"


    The ending of the sixth-order transcendental person is to know without thinking, he only has to die!


    The dozens of ghost gene warriors behind him also have only one ending, that is, death!


    On the other hand, Ye Li, his face still does not fluctuate at all, as if he is just doing a trivial little thing,


    At this time, the ghost leader was finally unable to sit still, he came out with more than 200 gene warriors with ghosts!


    The ghost leader Tu Xiao looked at the miserable world before him, and he couldn''t help but feel horrified. He was a murderous man, but he looked at the vision and looked like he could not help but fell down.


    skbshge

 Chapter 897： Ghost out

    Tu Xiao looked at the scene in horror.


    "Who did it, who did it!" Tu Xiao exclaimed.


    Ye Li smiled faintly and slowly spoke to Tu Xiao: "Are you a deaf?"


    Tu Xiaowen Yan quickly looked along the sound, it didn''t matter if he didn''t look, he was shocked at first glance, he hadn''t seen a handsome man like Ye Li since birth.


    "You did it?" Tu Xiao''s expression was extremely cold.


    "Good." Ye Li nodded.


    When this remark came out, not only Tu Xiao, but also the hundreds of gene warriors behind him were shocked.


    One person killed so many people?


    They don''t believe it, they really can''t believe it.


    "Boy, I don''t believe you did it!" Tu Xiao said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, his face was light and breezy, thinking that no one would believe the truth this year?


    "I came to exterminate your ghosts this time. How about you committing suicide and letting me do it?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance.


    Ghosts have been in the refugee gathering place for so many years. Where have you seen such an arrogant generation like Ye Li?


    "Boy, don''t you think you are too arrogant?" Tu Xiao, the ghost leader, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Crazy?" Ye Li smiled. Was Ye Li exterminating a small ghost?


    It''s a big slippery world!


    "Qiao!"


    Suddenly, a cold light burst out from outside the ghost headquarters. The sound of dragons and bursts of swords appeared. A horrible five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    auzw.com What! ! !


    Seeing this, Tu Xiao and hundreds of ghost gene warriors all end up in the sea. Where have they seen such a vision?


    "I have a sword, and be the world''s best!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A supreme swordman flew toward Tu Xiao and ghosts hundreds of gene warriors.


    Tu Xiao and Ghost, hundreds of gene warriors all have their eyes widened. Such a horrible swordman''s sword cannot be resisted by them.


    In an instant, Tu Xiao and hundreds of ghost gene warriors were all melted into nothingness, and the whole process went through without any hesitation.


    Xiaoyu was stunned and stunned. She froze in place like petrochemicals. She was as shocked as little shock on her face. She dared to swear that what she saw today is hard to forget for her life.


    The ghost forces that screamed for wind and rain in the gathering place of refugees instantly turned into nothingness!


    It didn''t take long for the incident to reach the refugee gathering place, and the refugee gathering place exploded in an instant. They really did not expect that Ye Li actually wiped out ghosts.


    For a while, Ye Li became the most famous person in ghosts.


    When he returned to the slum, an old man in his seventies looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    "Sir, thank you so much."


    Hundreds of refugees in the slums all kneeled down to Ye Li again, but Ye Li never liked others kneeling at him. When these refugees were not kneeling on the ground, their knees felt a resistance.


    "Big brother, we don''t know your name yet?" Xiao Yu asked Ye Li looking at Ye.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ye Li?


    Hundreds of refugees in the slums all froze, just because they thought the name Ye Li was familiar. After a moment of thinking, the pupil of an old man contracted quickly.


    "Dare to ask adults, you are Ye Li, the demon who has destroyed the Wind and Snow Palace?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 898： Lin Xiaowu

    As soon as the old man said this, hundreds of refugees in the slums were dumbfounded.


    Demon King Yeli?


    Although they are all refugees, they really know the name of the devil Ye Li.


    After the Devil King Yeli annihilated the Eastern Power and the Snow Palace, the reputation in the Eastern Land was a thunder, and no one knew it!


    Hundreds of refugees in the slums all looked at Ye Li, wondering if Ye Li was the legendary demon Ye Li.


    After a few seconds, I saw Ye Li slowly opening: "Yes, I am the devil Ye Li."


    hiss!


    Hundreds of refugees have all taken three steps backwards. Although they have guessed that Ye Li is the legendary demon Ye Li, but when Ye Li said it themselves, they were shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    "Haha, the adult is actually Ye Li, the devil, and the people in our refugee gathering will have a better life." A man laughed out loud.


    An old man approached Ye Li, bowed deeply to Ye Li, and said to Ye Li:


    "Master Demon King, although you have eliminated ghosts, but ghosts are under the leadership of the Lin Family in Shuicun Base City, the Lin Family will not be willing to give up."


    "But you are Lord Demon, a small Lin family naturally does not pay attention to it."


    All the refugees in the slums nodded. They have now divided the gold mines in Heiqing Mountain, and they all have money.


    ...


    Three days later.


    A proud girl appeared on the street where the refugees gathered. The girl was dressed in casual clothes and ponytails. She was a first-order transcendental person when she was about 20 years old.


    The humans in the refugee gathering place looked at the girl in amazement, and there was a look of horror on their faces, just because the girl was not someone else, it was Lin Xiaowu, the eldest lady of the Lin family, the first family in Shuiyun base city.


    Lin Xiaowu likes to come to this refugee gathering place when she is fine. When she meets a few people who are not long-eyed, it is a severe beating.


    auzw.com This time she came to the refugee gathering place from the water-blue base city, just to see who the ghost-killing person was.


    Her father told him that the man who had exterminated ghosts was a supreme being. It was necessary to investigate clearly that she could not act rashly, but she couldn''t.


    What supreme existence can this small refugee gathering place have?


    Lin Xiaowu looked around, and suddenly, she saw a handsome man.


    She was a little dumbfounded. She never knew that there were such beautiful people in this world.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Xiaowu walked to Ye Li and stopped Ye Li.


    Everyone on the street where the refugees gathered saw this, and they all couldn''t help but startle. They naturally knew who Ye Li was, but they also knew who Lin Xiaowu was.


    The uphill tiger meets the downhill tiger, the cloud dragon meets the dragon in the mist.


    Ye Li paused and looked at Lin Xiaowu lightly.


    "what''s up?"


    Although Lin Xiaowu is very beautiful, Ye Li does not know how many beautiful people he has seen, and he has never been a lecher.


    "Why are you so beautiful?"


    Lin Xiaowu looked more and more and felt that Ye Li looked pretty, and she even became jealous.


    Why did everyone in the refugee gathering place think that Lin Xiaowu said such a sentence, they thought the Lin family came to Xingshi for guilt?


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He looked at Lin Xiaowu lightly and said, "Because there are dogs barking."


    "Has a dog barking?"


    Lin Xiaowu was stunned, just because she felt like she wanted ten days and ten nights and could not understand what it means to have a dog barking.


    skbshge

 Chapter 899： What do I have to do with you?

    Not only Lin Xiaowu, but also the people on the streets where refugees gather to understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    This person asks why you have such a good relationship with the barking.


    Could it be...


    Everyone thought of an amazing possibility, that is, if they bark, they will become handsome?


    "Hey, what''s the relationship with the barking and whether you look good or not?" Lin Xiaowu stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and slowly spoke to Lin Xiaowu: "Then I look good, what does it have to do with you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Xiaowu froze like a clay sculpture, just because she wanted to break her head and didn''t expect Ye Li to answer that.


    Everyone smiled and couldn''t help but laugh. Where have they seen Lin Xiaowu eat so deflated.


    "You, are you playing me?" Lin Xiaowu frowned, and there was a very unpleasant look on her fair face.


    Compared to darkness and ghosts, I am more afraid of your sad frown!


    It''s a pity that Ye Li is not afraid of the darkness, let alone ghosts.


    "Keep off, I don''t want to see you." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lin Xiaowu''s words were startled again. She never thought that Ye Li didn''t want to see her. Although she was very jealous of Ye Li''s appearance, she was also full of beauty.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lin Xiaowu stared at Ye Li.


    "I don''t want to know who you are." Ye Li shook his head.


    Lin Xiaowu heard the remarks and became so angry that she couldn''t add more. She looked at Ye Li.


    "I am the eldest lady of the Lin family of the first family in Shuiyun Base City!"


    In Lin Xiaowu''s view, after Ye Li knew her identity, she would be scared to the point of being shocked.


    It''s a pity that he missed it a bit.


    Not only was Ye Li not afraid, but there was no slight fluctuation on his face.


    auzw.com "You, aren''t you afraid?" Lin Xiaowu''s white face was quite stunned.


    Ye Xiaoli didn''t know how many times Lin Xiaowu said this before.


    Will his fearful demon Ye Li be afraid?


    "You say you are the eldest lady of the Lin family?" Ye Li asked suddenly.


    Lin Xiaowu was complacent. She firmly believed that Ye Li was only unresponsive. She was scared to be silly just now, and now she finally reacted.


    "Of course, I am not only the eldest lady of the Lin family, but also a first-order surpasser!"


    I don''t know why, Lin Xiaowu always felt like showing her superiority in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "Tell you one thing, it''s me who killed the ghost."


    what! ! !


    Lin Xiaowu heard Ye Li''s words, his pupils could not help contracting quickly.


    The crowd on the street where the refugees were gathered did not expect that Ye Lihui admitted.


    They are not people in the slums. Of course, they do not know that Ye Li is the legendary demon Ye Li.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaowu looked at Ye Li with wide eyes.


    "I said, I''m the one who wiped out ghosts. What are you going to do to me now?" Ye Li''s face appeared a bit of ignorance.


    Lin Xiaowu was stunned. She swore that she was really stunned. She wouldn¡¯t think Ye Li actually said something like this if she wanted to break her head.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaowu didn''t know how to get better.


    It was at this time that a panic-stricken voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "The zombie is here! The zombie is here!"


    The sound fell, only the horror sound of zombies appeared.


    skbshge

 Chapter 900： What is the zombie outside the city of Shuiyun Base

    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly there was a horrible cry of zombies on the streets where refugees gather.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that thousands of zombies were rushing towards the refugees frantically.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, screams kept coming.


    Ye Li looked at these zombies and found that it was actually a third-order zombies.


    Now that the End of the World Army is gathering zombies everywhere, it is unexpected that so many zombies can be encountered in this small refugee gathering place.


    Man, it''s really time, luck!


    Lin Xiaowu was also stunned. She has been a star holding the moon since she was born. Where have you seen so many zombies?


    She looked at Ye Li, but at this look, she was even more shocked, just because Ye Li had disappeared.


    "Swoosh!"


    In an instant, the shadows of the refugees gathered on the street.


    Thousands of zombies didn''t take long, they all fell to the ground and made a painful howl.


    Ye Li opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and synthesized all these zombies in batches.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Xiaowu originally thought that she was the most shocked in history, but now she found that she was not only wrong, but also to the point where there was no way to add.


    It¡¯s too scary, it¡¯s so scary!


    Lin Xiaowu looked at Ye Li again, but found that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing was found at all.


    That kind of people¡­¡­


    She rubbed her eyes. Does such a person really exist in this world?


    "Adult is amazing!"


    "If it weren''t for adults, our refugee gathering place would suffer."


    "Who said no, adults are our saviors."


    auzw.com All the people in the refugee gathering cheered for a while.


    Lin Xiaowu swallowed. She looked at Ye Li in amazement. "Did you just do it?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at Lin Xiaowu faintly.


    Immediately now, Lin Xiaowu finally realized why her father would not let her act rashly. The person who turned out ghosts was so terrible.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to care about Lin Xiaowu. He wondered why this trial of Fu Xiqin hadn''t triggered yet.


    but¡­¡­


    He didn''t understand how suddenly there were so many zombies.


    "It seems that the golden ant dark race is ready to attack Shuiyun Base City." Lin Xiaowu muttered to himself.


    Golden ants dark race?


    There are many dark races in the last days, and Ye Li naturally hasn''t heard of any golden ant dark race.


    "What did you just say about the dark race of golden ants?" Ye Li looked at Lin Xiaowu.


    "The golden ant dark race is the largest dark race outside the city of Shuiyun Base. They control the zombies." Lin Xiaowu replied.


    Ye Li smiled, "How about the zombies outside the city of Shuiyun Base?"


    "Of course many, but I haven''t seen it." Lin Xiaowu Youyou said.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Since there are many zombies, then take me."


    Lin Xiaowu was a little dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Take him with as many zombies?


    Could it be... he likes zombies?


    "I''m not going." Lin Xiaowu shook her head quickly. She was only twenty years old and didn''t want to die so fast.


    "Do you think you have any room to refuse?" Ye Li looked at Lin Xiaowu lightly.


    Lin Xiaowu stunned, is this to catch the duck on the shelf?


    She remembered the horror scene she had just seen. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something.


    She remembered that when thousands of zombies were in the end, she became a zombie in an instant, and then only the remaining zombies disappeared.


    skbshge

 Chapter 901： Do you really want to know who I am

    Lin Xiaowu was just too shocked just now. She froze like a clay sculpture and didn''t think about it for a while, but now she was shocked to the point that she couldn''t add more.


    Thousands of zombies fell to the ground and turned into a zombie, and then the zombie disappeared again, what is this operation?


    Lin Xiaowu didn''t know, she really didn''t know.


    Suddenly, she felt that Ye Li was the one who made her have a hundred pairs of eyes.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly to Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu quickly shook his head when he heard, "I really don''t go, I don''t want to die."


    Ms. Lin¡¯s family, who used to work in the base city of Shuiyun and the refugee gathering place, now finally tried what is fear.


    As the so-called heaven is good reincarnation, who has spared the sky.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to speak. He grabbed Lin Xiaowu''s hand with a thunderous thunder, and then urged Shen Xing to disappear in place.


    When they reappeared, the two had already left the refugee gathering place.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Xiaowu looked at the scene in front of her. She was stunned. Just now she was still on the street where the refugees were gathering. Why did she suddenly get outside?


    "You, who are you?"


    Lin Xiaowu is really too curious. Of course she knows that there is no such horror in the city of Shuiyun Base, even her father.


    "You want to know who I am?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Lin Xiaowu nodded, she did not speak, but the expression on her face was better than not speaking.


    "Since you want to know who I am, then I will tell you." Ye Li smiled. "My name is Ye Li."


    Ye Li?


    Lin Xiaowu was shocked, this name...


    "You, are you the devil Ye Li?"


    auzw.com


    Lin Xiaowu''s eyes opened to the most shocking in history.


    The name of Demon Yeli is the name she admires very much. From the beginning of Demon King Yeli''s destruction of the Wind and Snow Palace, she kept hearing the legend about Yeli.


    This time, I really saw the deity.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu was more than shocked. It was shocked to the point that there was no way to add it. Anyone who saw the demon Ye Li would have such a shock. There is nothing to say.


    Just before Lin Xiaowu hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Ye Li went on to say:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Xiaowu couldn''t help but be more shocked.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Lin Xiaowu looked at Ye Li''s face like jade cheeks, and the deer started to bump into her heart. She had never felt like this before.


    Is this... the feeling of being in love?


    Ye Li shook his head. He could not help but sigh secretly. After Ye Lizi crossed into this world, how many beauties he met. He didn''t know how many times he had seen it, even with his toes. I thought that Lin Xiaowu had fallen in love with him.


    "Go, take me to the place where there are many zombies." Ye Li resisted and said to Lin Xiaowu.


    "Yes, Senior Demon King." Lin Xiaowu nodded quickly.


    Ye Li is her idol, and now the idol wants her to lead the way, of course she must lead the way.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Lin Xiaowu to take Ye Li to an abandoned big city.


    "Senior Demon King, there are a lot of zombies, and the land of the golden ant dark race is also here." Lin Xiaowu said.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the abandoned big city in front of him and found that there was a hill in the big city with many holes, and the dark race of golden ants crawling on it, it was really numb.


    skbshge

 Chapter 902： Golden Ant Dark Race

    "Senior Demon King, are we really going in?" Lin Xiaowu''s white face was a little scared.


    Although she knows that Ye Li''s strength is terrible, but the dark race of golden ants here is also terrible, she is just a first-order surpasser.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Li playfully looked at Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu was stunned. She really felt that Ye Li was too handsome. How could there be such a good-looking person in this world.


    "I, I''m not afraid." Lin Xiaowu shook his head.


    Do not know why, she always felt that she should not be embarrassed in front of Ye Li.


    "Since you are not afraid, then let''s go in." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu entered the abandoned city.


    Just entering the abandoned city, countless zombies rushed over.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    It''s a pity that these zombies counted in front of Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    Countless magic lights appeared, and the zombies began to fall to the ground one after another.


    The so-called flies are flesh no matter how small they are. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind to synthesize these zombies.


    At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock in Lin Xiaowu''s heart.


    "Who dares to break into the territory of my golden ant dark race!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink came into the ears of Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu.


    Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu followed the sound and found a dark race the size of a calf appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    This golden ant dark race is all gold, and its tentacles look strong and powerful.


    This is a second-order sect-level golden ant dark race.


    "Go aside." Ye Li spoke slowly to the dark race of the second-order Sect-level golden ant.


    The second-order sect-level golden ant dark race was startled. He couldn''t understand what was wrong with the human being in front of him. He dared to speak to him like this.


    auzw.com


    "Human, don''t you want to live?" The second-order Sect-level golden ant dark race stared at Ye Li.


    "Is this your second-order sect-level dark race? It''s ridiculous." Ye Li shook his head.


    Thousands of anger broke out above the head of the second-order Sect-level golden ant dark race, he roared:


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!"


    "I Ye Li would not cry when I saw the coffin, because I would never need a coffin."


    This second-order sect-level golden ant dark race was so angry that it couldn''t be increased, and he jumped like thunder.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and a chill could not help but rushed from his tail to the heavenly cover.


    "What did you say, Ye Li?"


    The second-order Sect-level golden ant dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Are you the devil Ye Li?"


    Ye Li''s face was very light and windy on Guan Ruyu''s face. He slowly said: "It seems that you are not too stupid, but you are about to die. It is not important to be stupid or not."


    The second-order sect-level golden ant dark race heard this, and instantly frightened it.


    He wants to run away, he really wants to run away!


    Unfortunately, how could he escape from Ye Li''s palm?


    A horror-like evil spirit flew out, hitting the body of the second-order sect-level golden ant''s dark race. This second-order sect-level golden ant''s body exploded in an instant.


    "Is this Demon King Yeli?"


    Lin Xiaowu looked at Ye Li''s back and secretly said.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of zombies rushed towards Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu.


    In an instant, hundreds of zombies became a zombies again, and then disappeared.


    Lin Xiaowu looked at such a scene, she was still scared just now, and now she just thinks that her idea is really ridiculous.


    skbshge

 Chapter 903： Chief, the sky is falling

    Golden ants dark race tribe.


    "The leader is bad! The leader is bad!"


    A dark race of first-order sect-level golden ants rushed into the hall, the voice was terrified.


    "What happened!"


    A humanoid golden ant sat on the throne coldly looking at the first-order sect-level golden ant.


    The elders of the dark ants of the golden ants in the hall all looked at the first-order sect-level golden ants, just because they really couldn''t understand how such a sect-level golden ants could be so scared.


    This first-order ancestral golden ant dark race swallowed and swallowed before saying, "Boss, the sky is falling."


    what! ! !


    All the dark ants of the golden ants in the hall were shocked, and the sky collapsed?


    "What day is falling?" Golden Ant''s dark race leader quickly asked.


    "Chief, there is a horrible presence in the abandoned city. It is really too powerful. The zombies will soon be lost by him."


    hiss! ! !


    All the golden ants in the hall were stunned, looking at the dark race of the first-order lineage golden ants in astonishment.


    "What you said is true?" Golden Ant''s Dark Race leader quickly asked.


    "Absolutely true leader!" The first-order Sect-level golden ants quickly replied.


    The golden ant dark race leader heard silence, and he smiled coldly.


    "What is there that dared to break into my abandoned city, really looking for death!" Golden ants dark race leader finished, looking at the hall all the golden ants and then said: "Everyone, follow me out to see!"


    The sound fell, and all the golden ants in the hall left.


    ...


    Ye Li didn''t know how many zombies were synthesized, and a satiated color appeared on his face.


    auzw.com


    As for Lin Xiaowu, she has completely become Ye Li''s little fan.


    "Senior Demon King, you are so powerful." Lin Xiaowu said to Ye Li.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    "It''s you who broke into my abandoned city?"


    Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu followed the sound and found that hundreds of dark ants of golden ants appeared at their tens of meters.


    Hundreds of golden ant dark races have no metamorphosis, only one of the front golden ant dark races has been transformed. This golden ant dark race is their leader, the second-order esteemed state.


    "Why are you coming out?" Ye Li looked at the hundreds of golden ants dark race in front of him with some doubt.


    Hundreds of golden ants dark races all stunned. Obviously, Ye Li didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    "You killed all the zombies in my abandoned city, and now you are asking us why we are there?" Golden ant dark race leader said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled as he watched the golden ant dark race leader speak lightly:


    "Do you know that when you say this sentence, your golden ant dark race has been annihilated."


    As soon as this word came out, the golden ants dark race were all stunned, just because they could never think that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    Lin Xiaowu looked at Ye Li''s back, her eyes were already confused.


    "How good would I be if I could become the devil''s predecessor." Lin Xiaowu secretly said.


    She had just finished speaking in her heart, Ye Li showed a side face, looking at her faintly.


    "Never want to be my woman." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lin Xiaowu was stunned. She was really stunned. To know that she said this in her heart, she really couldn''t understand how Ye Li knew.


    "Humans, don''t you think you''re a little too arrogant when facing me the dark race of golden ants?" said the leader of the dark race of golden ants, looking at Ye Li with death.


    skbshge

 Chapter 904： The Dark Race

    Ye Li smiled faintly as he looked at the dark racial leader of Golden Ant.


    "If you know who I am, you will not only feel that I am arrogant, but you will also be afraid to the point that there is nothing to add." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the leader of the dark race of golden ants, but also the hundreds of dark races of golden ants all stunned.


    Listen to this, this is a big identity.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    The golden ant dark race leader laughed a lot. After a long laugh, he looked at Ye Li and asked:


    "I didn''t want to know who you were, but since you said that, then you talk about who you are."


    Hundreds of golden ant dark races also looked at Ye Li very inexplicably. They also wanted to know how they could be terribly afraid when they learned Ye Li''s identity.


    I saw Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, then at the palm of his own hand, and said lightly to the dark racial leader of Golden Ant:


    "I am the devil Ye Li."


    what! ! !


    The golden ants dark race heard this, and they were dumbfounded.


    "Devil Ye Li!" Golden Ant''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Immediately, the dark ant leader of the Golden Ant stabilized his mind, and said to Ye Li:


    "Human, you have less garlic, how could you be the devil Ye Li."


    "Humph! Will Demon King deceive you ants?"


    Lin Xiaowu stared angrily at the golden ant dark race leader and said.


    Ye Li shook his head and sighed secretly, thinking that no one believed him when he told the truth this year. What could he do, he was also helpless.


    "Impossible! Impossible is Ye Li, the devil."


    auzw.com


    The Golden Ant''s dark race leader seemed to really understand, with a look on his face that could not help but question.


    Ye Li did not continue to speak, but the whole body''s demon qi burst out.


    In an instant, the entire abandoned city was shrouded in magic energy.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Hundreds of golden ant dark races were terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added, their eyes widened, and if they could, they certainly did not want to believe that this was true.


    This sense of oppression, which is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, is really terrifying. They dare not even breathe, just because they are not sucking air, but murderous.


    "This and this..."


    The leader of the golden ant dark race is that the three souls can''t see the two souls, and the seven souls can''t see the six souls.


    "Do you believe that I am Ye Li, the demon king now?" Ye Li looked at the golden ant dark race leader lightly.


    The head of the Golden Ant Dark Race panicked, and he knew there was no such breath in humans.


    Demon King Yeli, really Demon King Yeli! ! !


    "Believe, believe." Golden Ant''s dark race leader quickly replied.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, he slowly said: "If you believe that I am the devil Ye Li, then you should die."


    As soon as this remark came out, the pupils of the dark race of hundreds of golden ants contracted rapidly, and at this time there was only one idea in their minds, that was escape.


    Unfortunately, how can they escape Ye Li''s palm?


    The magic light strikes, and the speed is so fast that it is astonishing, and even less than a second, these dark ants of golden ants are all melted into nothingness.


    "Why don''t you believe me Ye Li''s words?" Ye Li shook his head.


    After talking, Ye Li''s face could not help but showed a wonderful color, just because the End of the Legion told him with heart, they were coming towards Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 905： Fuxiqin Trial

    The End of the Army is coming here?


    With a large number of zombies in the last legion, Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking about the same sentence, luck came and really ate Xuanmai chewing gum.


    "Senior Demon King, you are a big benefactor in our base city of Shuiyun." Lin Xiaowu said suddenly to Ye Li.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Li looked at Lin Xiaowu in a puzzled way.


    Lin Xiaowu smiled sweetly, "Our biggest enemy in Shuiyun Base City is this golden ant dark race. Now that you have annihilated the golden ant dark race, of course we are the big benefactors in our Shuiyun Base City."


    What Lin Xiaowu didn''t expect was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "I may be the benefactor of Shuiyun Base City, but not the benefactor of your Lin family." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lin Xiaowu was stunned. He really wanted to understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Senior Demon King, what does this mean?"


    "I''m exterminating ghosts, isn''t it ghosts of your Lin family?"


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaowu quickly said, "Senior Demon King, how dare our Lin family be against you."


    Ye Li did not go on, but found a place to sit down and took a box of food from the system space.


    "Come and have some food." Ye Li said to Lin Xiaowu.


    Lin Xiaowu was shocked. She clearly remembered that Ye Li had no food. How could a box of food suddenly appear?


    However, Lin Xiaowu naturally knew that Ye Li was terrible, and she walked to Ye Li without much thought.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu began to eat and drink.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Xiaowu looked at Ye Li, "Senior Demon King, where shall we go next?"


    "I read¡­¡­"


    Lin Xiaowu stopped talking again.


    "Say what you want to say." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lin Xiaowu heard the courage, "I have been out for so long, and if I don''t go back, my father will be worried."


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "If that''s the case, go back first."


    auzw.com Lin Xiaowu was startled, although she didn¡¯t want to leave Yeli, but she knew that there was such a demon forehead ratio, it was impossible to be with her, she had to face reality.


    Subsequently, Lin Xiaowu left the abandoned city.


    ...


    Ten days passed, and the Armageddon finally arrived in the abandoned city with zombies.


    Ye Li looked at the dense zombies in front of him, and his face with a crown of jade was very exciting.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Li issued an order to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, the Armageddon began.


    After a day and night, Ye Li finally synthesized these zombies.


    "Ada upgraded to a third-order zombie zombie."


    "Hongye is upgraded to a Tier 3 Celestial Venerable Zombie."


    Ding!


    "Trigger the Fuxiqin trial."


    The sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Liwenyan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, thinking that he would always come.


    Then, a huge abyss appeared in front of Ye Li! ! !


    "Host, please jump down."


    "What stuff?"


    Ye Li was a little stunned, thinking that if he jumped, what would be the difference with suicide? This trial of Fu Xiqin is also a bit scary.


    But this system won''t hurt him, and he just jumped daringly.


    Yangtze River''s heart was broken and the boat collapsed.


    Ye Li originally thought that by virtue of his invincible defense, this vast abyss could not do anything to him. What he did not expect anyway was that this vast abyss did not cause any harm to him.


    skbshge

 Chapter 906： Pass trial

    Ye Li found himself in a space where the flowers and birds smelled, he could not help but smiled secretly, thinking that the vast abyss was a fantasy.


    but¡­¡­


    What kind of trials can this bird talk about?


    What Ye Li did not expect was that a fairy in white suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The fairy in white is sitting among the flowers, sitting on the floor. There is a piano in front of her. This piano is not a quilt, but a Fuxi.


    "Dangdang Dangdang..."


    The beautiful melodies kept coming into Ye Li''s ears.


    Ye Lixian thought it was very nice, and then he became more and more uncomfortable, only to feel that it was so uncomfortable that he felt his body explode.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Centrifuge was a little shocked, and he was relieved immediately, without knowing that this must be the problem of piano sound.


    He originally thought it was the sound of nature, and now he only found out that he was not only wrong, but also to a point where he couldn''t be more complicated.


    What makes Ye Li panic even more is that he finds that his body can''t move anymore. This magic sound goes straight into his heart. This is the first time Ye has been so close to the **** of death.


    What should I do?


    Ye Li feels that he has reached the point of exhaustion.


    He usually doesn''t think of a good idea. He doesn''t care, but now when his life is at stake, he has come up with a good idea. Who should reason?


    He thought that this woman was not playing the piano, then he sang and disturbed the magic sound.


    What song do you sing?


    correct! ! !


    "I passed by your house that day, and you said nothing to me."


    "Two tigers, two tigers run right!"


    Not to mention, this kind of singing pain really reduced a lot.


    Immediately, Ye Li sang a dozen songs one after another, and the woman in white stroking Fu Xiqin crazy, and finally the strings were broken.


    When the woman in white was startled, she looked at Fuxi Qin with broken strings in amazement.


    auzw.com


    Then, the breath of the woman in white suddenly rose, and the whole body was filled with horror.


    Ye Li had previously thought that she was a fairy in white, and it seemed to be a witch.


    "Qiao!"


    There was a flash of cold light in the space instantly, and a sword with full of cold light appeared in the hands of the woman in white.


    But you have a thousand measures, I have certain rules.


    Ye Li took the Archaic Longyuan Sword from the system space, and the five-clawed blood dragon began to entangle above Ye Li''s head.


    "Qiao!!!"


    The sword in the hands of the woman in white and the Taiyuan Longyuan sword hit hard together.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect is that this sword is not broken, which is very incredible.


    In an instant, the cold light appeared in this space, and the sounds of swords kept appearing.


    After all, the height is one foot and the height is one height.


    In the end, Ye Li defeated the woman in white, and it took him a lot of energy.


    Immediately he and Fu Xiqin signed a blood contract to integrate Fu Xiqin into the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    Without thinking about it, Ye Li opened the super treasure chest.


    "Get ten Heavenly Zombie Pills."


    "Get a super treasure map."


    Ye Li gave the zombies of the Heavenly Venerable Class to the Apocalypse Legion.


    Now he is a third-order celestial priest, and all the corpses of the last days are third-order celestial ranks. This force is enough to walk sideways in the east.


    Now that only Nuwashi and Kongtong have been printed, he can gather the top ten artifacts. Nuwashi has found a residual stone, but has obtained a super treasure map.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    skbshge

 Chapter 907： Eyes can also cause trouble

    After opening the Super Treasure Map, the coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the location of this coordinate was actually in Shuiyun Base City.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking that he seemed to have a relationship with Shuiyun Base City.


    Immediately, Ye Li put the End of the World Army into the system space, and then urged Shenxing to move towards the city of Shuiyun Base.


    ...


    Shuiyun Base City is a medium-sized base city, and residents look very wealthy.


    He thought that the treasure of this super treasure map must be the Nuwa stone remnants, as long as he found another piece, wouldn''t it be beautiful.


    "Wow, Master Lin is so handsome."


    "Master Lin''s car cost 100 million coins."


    Suddenly, countless envious voices came from the street.


    Ye Li took a closer look and found that an unknown sports car was slowly walking, and a fairly good-looking man with sunglasses was looking at his temperament.


    These nymphos on the streets of Shuiyun Base City have cast their eyes on men in sports cars, as if they could be with men in sports cars, they would like to live ten years less.


    Sure enough, the coordinates in his mind disappeared again, Ye Li pouted, and he was helpless.


    The tree wants to be quiet and the wind can''t stop!


    Ye Li just glanced at the sports car, but unexpectedly caused the displeasure of the men on the sports car.


    I saw that the man on the sports car got off the car, and before Ye Li, a slightly ironic look appeared on his handsome face.


    "Do you know that sometimes your eyes can cause trouble."


    auzw.com


    Everyone on the main street of Shuiyun Base City heard a word of pity, and there was a touch of pity on his face. In this ground of Shuiyun Base City, Master Lin never needed any reason to do things.


    These men and women on the street looked towards Ye Li''s face, but it didn''t matter if they looked, they were all startled at first sight.


    "This¡­¡­"


    All men and women were shocked, just because Ye Li''s appearance was handsome they had never seen before, they thought Master Lin was already handsome, but compared with the person in front of him, not to mention that it was a heaven and an underground. Not much.


    Ye Li looked at Master Lin lightly. "Will the eyes cause trouble? Why don''t I know."


    Master Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be so calm when facing him, even with a faint smile on his face.


    Master Lin, who has always been in the base city of Shuiyun, could not help but frown.


    "You looked at me and my car, did you say your eyes caused trouble?" Master Lin said coldly to Ye Li.


    Master Lin¡¯s name is Lin Feng. He is the young master of Lin Family, the largest family in Shuiyun Base City. At the age of nineteen, he is a tenth-order evolutionary, and he is only as talented as his sister Lin Xiaowu.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, thinking that Lin Feng was really okay to look for something. It wouldn''t be a little less at a glance. This is actually causing trouble. Who should justify it?


    "Disappear." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "What?" Lin Feng was stunned. Why did he think that Ye Li would say something like this suddenly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly again, looking at Lin Feng and said: "I think your car is your supreme honor. Just because you have a broken car is so worth seeing."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the street took a breath of air and stared at Ye Li, even if they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect Ye Li to dare to say that Master Lin''s car was a broken car.


    To find out, the value of this car is 100 million coins.


    skbshge

 Chapter 908： How much is your car i bought

    "You, you dare to say that my car is broken?"


    Lin Feng had burst out of anger above his head.


    Everyone on the streets of Shuiyun Base City was also indignant. Ye Li was the most arrogant person they had ever seen.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He looked at Lin Feng slowly:


    "You don''t believe your car is broken?"


    "of course not¡­¡­"


    Lin Feng''s words were not finished yet, and suddenly he only heard a loud noise.


    "boom!"


    Looking at his car again, it has become a pile of broken copper.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Not only Lin Feng, but all the people on the street were also shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. They didn''t even see anyone shooting, but the car became like this.


    "Do you believe it now?" Ye Li looked at Lin Feng, his face still indifferent.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Lin Feng looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Speak, how much is your car, I bought it."


    Quiet, dead silence.


    At this time, no one dared to say a word. They looked at Ye Li in horror. Such an arrogant person was simply the only thing in his life.


    Lin Feng heard this, his handsome face was extremely cold, and he looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Do you think my Lin Feng is short of money?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Can you have money if I have money?"


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance! ! !


    auzw.com Everyone on the main street of Shuiyun Base has been dumbfounded.


    What''s wrong with this person? Young Master Lin from Lin Family, the strongest family in Shuiyun Base, has more money?


    "what did you say?"


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth coldly.


    "I ask again, how much is your car, I bought it." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lin Feng, as the young master of the Lin family, has never seen anyone more arrogant than him. He originally thought that he would never see someone more arrogant than him in Shuiyun Base City, but now he found that he was not only wrong, And it was so wrong.


    "Good!" Lin Feng snorted. He didn''t believe that Ye Li could buy the car. He just put a calf in front of him. "This car is worth 100 million coins!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the street looked at Ye Li. He wanted to see the changes in Ye Li''s face. No matter who heard 100 million, his face would change.


    What people did not expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face not only did not fluctuate at all, but on the contrary, it was terribly deadly.


    Ye Li didn''t say much. He used the points to exchange a cheque of 200 million yuan for the end of the world, and then handed it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took the check. He looked at the number on the check. He was stunned. He swore he was really stunned.


    What surprised him was not the number on the check, but Ye Li really was able to come up with so much money.


    After Lin Feng swallowed, he paid attention to the numbers on the cheque, and was even more surprised after seeing it clearly.


    Two hundred million end coins?


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. Suddenly, there was a magical energy towards the car, which had originally become a broken copper and iron car, and instantly turned into a powder.


    Everyone in the city of Shuiyun was shocked to the point of being shocked by nature, and could not speak for a long time.


    They know that Ye Li is definitely a powerful genetic warrior.


    How can Lin Feng not think about this?


    But his Lin Feng is the young master of Lin Family, the largest family in Shuiyun Base City. Of course, he will not be afraid of Ye Li.


    "You, you are so arrogant to such a point, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with money!" Lin Feng stared at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 909： If you have money, you can do whatever you want

    When everyone at Linyun Street in Shuiyun Base heard Lin Feng''s words, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They didn''t think about it for ten days and ten nights. Master Lin Lin would say such a thing.


    Don''t think you can do whatever you want with money?


    Everyone quickly looked at Ye Li. They wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    A few seconds later, I saw Ye Li said lightly to Lin Feng:


    "Sorry, having money means doing whatever you want."


    hiss!


    Everyone froze in place like a clay sculpture, the more shock they had on their faces.


    Lin Feng''s head burst out of anger, and he jumped up like thunder. As the first handsome young man in the base city of Shuiyun, where had he suffered such insults?


    "court death!"


    As the sound fell, Lin Feng threw a punch at Ye Li.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the tenth-order evolutionary is definitely an insurmountable mountain, but in front of Ye Li, the tenth-order evolutionary is weaker than the ants.


    Just when Lin Feng''s angry fist was only one line away from Ye Li, Lin Feng flew out instantly and hit the ground heavily.


    "Ant." Ye Li watched Lin Feng slowly shake his head.


    After talking, Ye Li slowly left the place, leaving only a stupefied stiff face on the street.


    "You, you wait for me!" Lin Feng said as he watched Ye Li''s back gritted his teeth.


    ...


    Ye Li was helpless and the coordinates in his mind disappeared. He had to walk on the streets of Shuiyun Base City to see if there was any surprise.


    Now the top ten artifact rescuers are only Nuwashi and Kongtong. As long as he finds it, he can open the Wushuang emperor''s burial, and then become a peerless strongman, and then enter the evil world!


    After eating something in a fairly good restaurant, Ye Li just walked out of the restaurant and was surrounded by a group of genetic warriors.


    Ye Li can think of it with his toes. This group of gene warriors is exactly the gene warriors of the Lin family.


    auzw.com


    "I see where you are going!"


    There is one out of this group of gene warriors, this one is Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng looked at Ye Li, who was the young master of the Lin family in the base city of Shuiyun City. Since his birth, he has been in the presence of stars and moons. Where has he been beaten?


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh heavily.


    "What sighs you?" Lin Feng''s pupils shrank sharply, really wondering why Ye Li sighed.


    Ye Li looked at Lin Feng and said lightly: "Just because I really don''t understand, why don''t the ants know anything about themselves?"


    "you you!!!"


    Lin Feng was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    "Give me!" Lin Feng gritted his teeth.


    With Lin Feng''s order, dozens of gene warriors rushed to Ye Li, but just stepped forward, a voice like the yellow warrior came into the ears.


    "stop!"


    Whether it was the gene warrior of the Lin family or Ye Li, they all watched along the voice.


    "sister?"


    Lin Feng was somewhat stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Xiaowu to appear suddenly.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s going on?" Lin Xiaowu asked.


    Lin Feng just wanted to talk, but before he came, he saw that Lin Xiaowu was stunned.


    I saw Lin Xiaowu rubbing her eyes only because she really didn''t believe the scene in front of her was real.


    "Senior Demon King, how did you come to Shuiyun Base City?"


    Lin Xiaowu originally thought that after the abandoned city and Yeli were separated, they would never meet again.


    skbshge

 Chapter 910： Amazing possibility

    Lin Xiaowu stared blankly at Ye Li.


    Lin Feng, all the gene warriors and the audience were all stunned, thinking that Miss Lin would not know this person?


    But this predecessor...


    Everyone thought about it, and their pupils began to contract quickly, just because they thought of an amazing possibility.


    This amazing possibility is that Ye Li is... Demon Ye Li! ! !


    Thinking of this, everyone in the room began to look at Ye Li in horror. What an amazing possibility.


    "Come here to find something." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lin Feng only felt that the whole body was trembling violently, and even the soul was trembling uncontrollably.


    Demon King Yeli?


    A legendary existence, he just offended the legendary demon Ye Li?


    "Sister, he is..." Lin Feng asked, looking at Lin Xiaowu in horror.


    "Devil King Ye Li." Lin Xiaowu replied.


    Just after Lin Xiaowu''s words, what did she suddenly think of?


    There are so many gene warriors in the Lin family here, but these gene warriors just now prepared to shoot, could it be...


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaowu was stunned.


    She quickly looked at Ye Li and realized that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, so she was relieved.


    "Senior Demon King, my brother is not sensible. He doesn''t know that you are Ye Li, Devil King. I hope you don''t care about him." Lin Xiaowu said to Ye Li.


    "Do you think I will know him in general?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaowu''s heart in his throat fell.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t you apologize to Senior Demon King?" Lin Xiaowu scolded.


    Lin Feng was so scared that he was out of his body at this time, and he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    auzw.com


    "Demon, Senior Demon King, everything is my fault, I''m sorry." Lin Feng apologized to Ye Li.


    The gene warriors of the Lin family and the crowd of onlookers were already frightened at this time. They would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that this person is the legendary demon Ye Li.


    But the facts are in the eyes, how can they not believe it?


    "Senior Demon King, I don''t know what you are looking for in Shuiyun Base City this time?" Lin Xiaowu asked again.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. He was not going to tell Lin Xiaowu about the super treasure map.


    Lin Xiaowu wondered if he was a bit too much, but this is the devil Ye Li!


    "Yes, Senior Demon King, if you are fine, you can sit at my Lin''s house." Lin Xiaowu said carefully to Ye Li.


    "Okay." Ye Li nodded.


    Lin Xiaowu just tentatively asked, why did she think that Ye Lihui would agree, and for a moment her white face could not help showing a smile of joy.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the Lin family all headed for the Lin family.


    The news that Devil King Yeli came to Shuiyun Base City was like wind, and it instantly spread throughout the entire Shuiyun Base City. Everyone in Shuiyun Base City was frightened.


    In their view, the devil Ye Li is a horrified and terrifying existence.


    ...


    Lin.


    At this time, Ye Li sat on the chair, drinking tea slowly.


    Lin Shi, the head of the Lin family, respectfully said to Ye Li:


    "Senior Demon King drove the Lin family so that the Lin family had the luck of the three lives."


    Lin Feng looked at Ye Li secretly, and there was endless horror in his heart. He could not help remembering what Ye Li said to him:


    "I think your car is a great honor for you."


    Now it seems that it is indeed a great honor, but this is Ye Li, the devil!


    skbshge

 Chapter 911： A dark race appeared in Houshan

    All the elders in the Lin Family Hall did not dare to move, and even dared not breathe too hard.


    Who is the devil Ye Li?


    This has wiped out the existence of the Wind and Snow Silver Palace!


    If their Lin family offended Ye Li, the demon king, without any doubt, the Lin family would instantly become a fan.


    "Senior Demon King, dare to ask if there are any important things to come to Shuiyun Base City?" Lin Shi, the head of the Lin family, said carefully to Ye Li.


    "Yes, I came here to find something." Ye Li slowly said.


    Something?


    Lin Shi, the head of the Lin family, and the elders were all stunned.


    "This thing is a treasure." Ye Li continued.


    "treasure?"


    Everyone in the Lin Family Hall stunned again after hearing the news. There was no treasure in their city of Shuiyun Base.


    "By daddy, the golden ant dark race has been wiped out by the devil''s senior."


    At this time, Lin Xiaowu said to everyone in the Lin Family Hall.


    what?


    When Lin Xiaowu said this, Lin Shi and the elders were all stunned.


    The dark race of golden ants in the abandoned city has always been a headache for their water cloud base city, but now it is eliminated by Ye Li?


    Lin Shi, the head of the Lin family, and all the elders looked at Ye Li gratefully. Ye Li wiped out the dark race of golden ants. It can be said that Ye Li was their big benefactor in the base city of Shuiyun.


    "Senior Demon King, thank you for saving our Shuiyun Base City!" Lin Shi bowed at Ye Li deeply.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, he always didn''t like to come here.


    Suddenly, a young Lin family ran into the hall.


    "Homeowner, there is a dark race in Houshan!" the young Lin family panicked.


    auzw.com


    What, a dark race appeared in Houshan?


    Lin Shi and the elders were all stunned. They really couldn''t understand why there would be a dark race in Houshan?


    "What kind of dark race?" Lin Shi asked quickly.


    "I don''t know, those dark races are so powerful that they killed many of Lin''s children." The Lin''s children said horrifiedly.


    Hearing this, Lin Shi''s face sank.


    What the Lin family said is also the largest family in the base city of Shuiyun. Suddenly, such a thing will happen. Even the dark race of one acre and three points of his own land, this is worth it.


    "Hurry to take me!" Lin Shi said coldly. After he finished, he looked at Ye Li embarrassedly, "Senior Demon King..."


    "I''ll go check it out with you." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lin Shi was stunned. He had originally wanted to say that they were going to Houshan, so he had to invite Senior Demon King to be alone at Lin''s house, but where would he think that Ye Li wanted to go with them.


    "Then thank you Senior Demon King."


    Immediately, Ye Li and the strong family of the Lin family headed towards the back mountain.


    The purpose of Ye leaving Houshan is nothing more than the Nuwa stone remnants. Since a dark race has appeared, there is a play.


    Soon after, Ye Li and the Lin family arrived at Houshan.


    At this time, Houshan had dozens of corpses of genetic warriors, which looked a bit terrible.


    "hateful!"


    Lin Shi gritted his teeth coldly.


    Although there are corpses of gene warriors, there is no dark race.


    Ye Li probed with Tian Ling Tong and found no figure of the dark race, but he found a person who had not yet died.


    "He is not dead yet." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle magical light went towards a genetic warrior from the Lin family on the ground.


    skbshge

 Chapter 912： Nuwa stone remnants falling

    The gentle magic light went towards a Lin family child who fell to the ground. When the magic light reached the body of the Lin family child, the scars on the body of the Lin family child disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Lin family had their eyes wide open, and apparently had been dumbfounded.


    "Me, am I okay?"


    The young Lin family climbed up from the ground and stared openly.


    Lin Shi, the owner of the Lin family, knew that this was Ye Li''s magic technique. He took the lead in recovering his spirit and stared at the Lin family child and asked:


    "Hurry up, what is the dark race?"


    This young child of Lin family recovered, and quickly said to the head of Lin family:


    "Homeowner, I don''t know what kind of dark race, in short, very powerful."


    "What are they doing when they come?"


    Lin Shi asked again.


    After thinking for a while, the young Lin family said, "They took away a stone. The stone seemed to be ink-colored, and it still had golden patterns on it."


    Everyone in the Lin family was a little stunned. They really didn''t understand what the dark race was doing to grab a stone.


    Ye Li heard the words of the Lin family, but a faint color appeared on his face, just because he knew that the stone was not another stone, and it was definitely Nuwa stone remnant.


    "Do you know where they are going?" Ye Li asked, looking at the young Lin family.


    "It seems..." The Lin family thought for a moment, then said to Ye Li: "It seems to have gone to the West."


    When the young Lin family spoke, he just wanted to ask who Ye Li was, but before it was too late, he found that Ye Li had disappeared.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Lin family was also stunned. Ye Li was still there in the last second, and disappeared without a trace in the next second. Is this what the devil Ye Li did?


    ...


    auzw.com


    Ye Lilai''s base city in Shuiyun was just to find the Nuwa stone remnants. Now that there are traces of N¨¹wa stone remnants, he certainly doesn''t want to let it go, urging Shenxing Baibu to search for the west all the time.


    After all, it is still hard work to pay attention to people, on a hill he found several dark races are resting.


    There are a total of five dark races. The five dark races are all the electric worm dark races, but these five electric worms are all humanoid, with two tentacles on the forehead, all of which are the ninth-order clan level.


    "Haha, I didn''t think that this time we found the Nuwa stone remnants."


    "Yeah, you will get the leader''s reward when you go back."


    "I''m afraid Nuwa Stone has been taken back by the boss now."


    Just when these five electric worm dark races were excited, Ye Li appeared in front of them.


    The five humanoid insects were all startled. They didn''t expect a person to appear suddenly.


    "Who are you?" a ninth-order sect bug stared at Ye Li coldly and asked.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, and he stopped only a few meters away from the five humanoid insects.


    "Hand over the Nuwa stone remnants." Ye Li said slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li stalled.


    You look at me with the five humanoid insects. I look at you, and my face is a little stunned.


    what is this?


    A human wants their Nuwa stone remnants?


    And they really don''t understand how this human knows that he has Nuwa stone remnants.


    "Human, why don''t you want to live?" A ninth-order Zongji Electric Worm looked at Ye Li inexplicably.


    "I''ll say it again, hand over the Nuwa stone remnants, don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 913： Electric Worm Dark Race

    When the five humanoid insects heard this, they were all stunned. They could not understand why Ye Li could be so arrogant anyway.


    "Human, what are you talking about?" A ninth-order Zongji Electric Worm spoke to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, still calm as water, and he looked at the talking nine-stage sect electric insect lightly.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand over the Nuwa stone remnants, then you die."


    The sound fell, Ye Li punched out.


    This punch seems to be an understatement, but it is really horrible, with a fistful roar and a burst of magic light.


    In just an instant, there were four 9th-order sect electric bugs dead.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the electric worm dark race yelled in horror, just because he had never seen such a terrible scene.


    Ye Li looked at the remaining 9th-order Sect-level Electric Worm and slowly spoke:


    "So, what are you waiting for?"


    The 9th order Zongji Electric Worm heard that cold sweat had wet his body. He looked at Ye Li in horror and said:


    "Nuwa Stone Remnant Stone has arrived in the territory of the electric worm dark race."


    Ye Li smiled, "Yeah, since that''s the case, you should die."


    Hearing this remark, the ninth-order Zongji insects could not help but contracted quickly. He wanted to escape, he really wanted to escape, but how could he escape Ye Li¡¯s palm?


    A magic light went straight away, and the ninth-order Sect-level electric worm instantly melted into nothingness.


    Ye Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on his face like a jade.


    "Is the electric worm dark race?"


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps away in place.


    ...


    Electric worm dark race tribal grounds.


    auzw.com What appeared in front of Ye Li was a mountain called Dianshan.


    Dianshan is already far away from the base city of Shuiyun, so it is normal for everyone in the Lin family not to know the dark race of the electric bug.


    "Help!"


    Suddenly, a frightened voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw a girl running towards Ye Li. The girl was very beautiful, but at the moment her face was terrified.


    The girl saw Ye Li and she yelled at Ye Li:


    "Save me, save me!"


    She wasn''t sure if Ye Li could save her, she was just a dead horse doctor.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. The girl ran behind Ye Li and saw that Ye Li didn''t mean to shoot. She knew that Ye Li was scared, and quickly shouted at Ye Li:


    "Run!"


    Ye Li did not run, and did not move even half a step. He looked at the dozen or so dark races in front of him.


    All these dozens of electric worm dark races stopped, watching Ye Li very puzzled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of us?" an electric worm dark race asked Ye Li very puzzled.


    In the view of the dozen or so dark races of electric worms, Ye Li and the girl form a stark contrast.


    "Why should I be afraid of ants?" Ye Li said slowly.


    More than a dozen electric worm dark races were shocked. Why did you think Ye Li would say that they are ants!


    "So arrogant..."


    The dark race of the electric worm has not been finished, and his life will disappear from this world forever.


    The rest of the electric worm dark race was stunned, their eyes widened, just because they were more stupid and did not see how Ye Li shot.


    "Don''t be afraid, you will too." Ye Li said lightly.


    As the sound fell, dozens of electric worm dark races died instantly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 914： Shocked Bai Yue

    "how can that be?"


    The girl was stunned. Why did she think Ye Li was so terrible?


    Ye Li showed a side face, he said lightly to the girl:


    "Are you shocked?"


    When the girl was startled, a dozen dark races of electric worms died instantly, could she not be shocked, it would shock everyone if it was changed.


    Ye Li went on to say, "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights."


    The girl was shocked when she heard this.


    "Thank you for saving me." The girl said to Ye Li in horror, "Senior, my name is Bai Yue, a disciple of San Yuanzong."


    Ye Li''s face is still calm like water, he said slowly to the girl: "What are you doing here?"


    "History and practice." Bai Yue said a little embarrassedly.


    Baiyue is a third-order lineage evolver, definitely a genius.


    Ding!


    "The host shocked Bai Yue and will get a super treasure map."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li thought that no one could stop this luck. Isn''t it easy to shock this Nizi?


    "Senior, what are you doing here?" Bai Yue asked cautiously.


    "Come to find something." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li looked at Dianshan and said to Baiyue, "Come up to the mountain with me."


    Bai Yue stunned, up the mountain?


    To know that the mountain is the territory of the electric worm dark race, where Bai Yue, who has just experienced life and death, wants to go to Dianshan.


    "Senior, I, I don''t want to go up the mountain." Bai Yue shook his head quickly.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled calmly and said lightly: "It''s a pity, you don''t have room to refuse."


    The sound fell, and Ye Li came to Baiyue''s side with a thunderous thunder, and then took Baiyue''s hand, urging Shenxing to disappear in place.


    When it appeared again, Ye Li and Bai Yue had already reached Dianshan.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Yue''s eyes were wide open. She quickly rubbed her eyes. Obviously she didn''t believe the scene in front of her, but no matter what she rubbed, the scene in front of her remained unchanged.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Bai Yueming clearly remembered that he was still at the foot of the mountain just now. Why did he suddenly reach the mountain in an instant?


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining a super treasure map."


    Ye Li was stunned, why did he think that this super treasure map is so easy to obtain.


    "Senior, what are you going to do on Dianshan?" Bai Yue swallowed and asked Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the face of Ru Guan Yu was very light and gentle, slowly opening:


    "Nothing, just ask for something from the electric worm dark race."


    As soon as this word came out, Bai Yue froze again, asking for something from the electric worm dark race?


    "What are you doing!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came into the ears of Ye Li and Bai Yue.


    Ye Li and Bai Yue looked down the voice and found that it was the dark race of the electric bug.


    Bai Yue saw the dark race of Electric Worm, and his white face instantly became horrified.


    "Yo, humans?" A dark race of electric worms can''t stop playing.


    Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, just like he didn''t encounter anything, there was no fluctuation in his face.


    Appearing in front of Ye Li and Bai Yue, there are more than a dozen electric worm dark races, all of which are in the first-order clan level. Human.


    skbshge

 Chapter 915： You, are you really Ye Li

    "Humans, aren''t you afraid that we ate you?" said an electric worm dark race looking at Ye Li and Bai Yue proudly.


    Bai Yue heard the news and was horrified. You should know that Dianshan is the territory of the dark race of Electric Worm.


    She looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    Bai Yue really couldn''t understand why Ye Li wasn''t afraid. Isn''t he afraid?


    Ye Li looked indifferently at the dozen dark bug races in front of him. He slowly spoke:


    "Go tell you the leader and hand over the Nuwa stone remnants."


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen electric worm dark races heard this, and they were all shocked. Why did you think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    Nuwa stone remnants?


    These dark insect races already knew that their tribe had brought Nuwashi remnants from the base city of Shuiyun, but they couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Li learned about Nuwashi remnants.


    Bai Yue heard the words and was horrified. She remembered that Ye Li said to her that she called Dianshan to find something. Now it seems that this thing is the n¨¹wa stone remnant.


    "Human, you, how did you know?" a dark race of electric worms asked Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li is very calm like water, he slowly said: "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "What do you mean?"


    More than a dozen electric worm dark races are stunned. What do you really believe in your eyes? Shouldn¡¯t they believe their eyes?


    "Go tell you the leader, and ask the demon king Yeli to ask him for the nun stone residual stone." Yeli spoke slowly again.


    what! ! !


    As soon as Ye Li made this remark, more than a dozen electric worm dark races were shocked to the point that they could hardly be added.


    Demon King Yeli?


    Ye Li, the legendary demon?


    auzw.com Bai Yue was also stunned. Even if she dreamed, she didn''t expect that the person in front of her would actually be the devil Ye Li.


    "Impossible, you must not be the demon Ye Li!" A dark race of electric bugs yelled at Ye Li cold.


    Ye Li didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand, why did he give them a chance to live, but they just don''t cherish it?


    But I saw: Ye Li raised a finger, and the magic light above the finger was full.


    Fingers!


    A horrible truthful magic light attack flew out.


    "what!!!"


    A scream like a pig is coming.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He didn''t kill all the dozen or so dark races, but left one.


    As for the rest of the electric worm dark race, weeping at this time.


    "Go tell your leader." Ye Li said lightly.


    After hearing this, the dark creature of the electric worm instantly felt like being granted an amnesty. Where did it dare to stay a little bit, and quickly fled from the place.


    "You, are you really Ye Ye?"


    There was a voice behind Ye Li.


    "What do you think?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Baiyue looked at Ye Li. She shook her head. "I don''t think you are Ye Li, the demon king Ye Li, but there is an eschatological legion. You don''t seem to have it."


    Ye Liyile thought about Baiyue and knew quite a bit.


    "Since I''m not Ye Li, the demon king, do you still not go down the mountain now?" Ye Li Wanmei said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Yue discovered that the electric worm dark race had entered the newspaper, and it would not take long for the electric worm dark race army to come out.


    Bai Yue just wanted to go down the mountain, but it''s a pity that she didn''t have this opportunity.


    skbshge

 Chapter 916： Please hand over the Nuwa stone remnants

    Bai Yue heard Ye Li''s remarks, she just wanted to go down the mountain, but unfortunately she had no chance of going down the mountain, only because the dark race of the electric worm had already fallen out of the nest.


    The dark race of electric bugs appeared in front of Ye Li and Bai Yue.


    "Who is so bold, dare to break into the territory of the dark race of the electric bug!" a humanoid electric bug sneered.


    This man-shaped electric bug is extremely burly, and is a fifth-order respectable state.


    This fifth-order power bug is the leader of the power worm''s dark race.


    The leader of the electric worm dark race stared at Ye Li, he smiled coldly, "Are you the devil Ye Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dark races behind the leader of the electric worm dark race were a bit dumbfounded. Obviously, the human in front of him was the legendary demon Ye Li.


    "Not bad." Ye Li nodded,


    The electric worm dark race smiled coldly, "I don''t believe you are the devil Ye Li, it is impossible for the devil Ye Li to come to our place!"


    "Say! Are you a person in the base city of Shuiyun, and dare to ask the Nuwa stone remnants? I really don''t know what it is!" The leader of the dark race of Electric Worm opened coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned. Did anyone believe the truth while thinking about this year? This is kind of interesting.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, just hand over the Nuwa stone remnants." Ye Li slowly spoke towards the dark race of the electric bug.


    The leader of the electric worm dark race is angry, he will never believe that Ye Li is the devil Ye Li, he only thinks that Ye Li is a genetic warrior in the base city of Shuiyun. Here.


    "Human, if I don''t pay?" The head of the electric worm dark race stared at Ye Li disdainfully.


    At this time Baiyue was already terrified. She hid behind Ye Li and leaned out of her head to look at the scene in front of her.


    Countless electric worms and dark races are also angry, just because they have never seen such an arrogant human being like Ye Li.


    "If you don''t pay, your dark worm race is genocide." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    what! ! !


    The electric worm dark race was stunned, but he couldn''t believe Ye Li would say this if he wanted to break his head.


    Without handing over the Nuwa stone remnants, will their dark worms wipe out the clan?


    And also said so lightly?


    "Hahaha!!!"


    The electric worm dark race leader laughed in the sky, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Humans, don''t you think your jokes are funny?" The leader of the dark worm of Electric Worm looked at Ye Li lightly.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh. He really couldn''t understand why he gave the Electric Worm the dark race a chance to live. Why didn''t they cherish it?


    Is it... is it really bad to live?


    If he doesn''t live well, he has no choice but to complete them.


    "Qiao!"


    In an instant, there was a terrifying cold light in the space. The sounds of dragons and swords kept ringing. A **** five-clawed blood dragon huddled above the top of Ye Li''s head.


    I saw a sword that was enough to make people unable to live any hope in Ye Li''s hands. Of course, this sword has a name, it is Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    Looking at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, the electric worm dark race couldn''t help but feel terrified, because the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands was really terrifying.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li didn''t say much, directly holding the Archaic Longyuan Sword, and slashed a sword.


    skbshge

 Chapter 917： The principle of eradicating grass

    With Ye Li''s sword slashing out, a supreme sword awn flew towards the electric worm dark race, and the speed was so fast that it was astonishing.


    "what!"


    The leader of the electric worm dark race was stunned. He never thought that Ye Li could actually think of such a horrible attack. He heard that there are many legends of the devil Ye Li.


    Legend has it that Ye Li, the Demon King, is not only the armies of the last days, but also has a long sword that is enough to make people guilty.


    At this time, the electric worm dark race leader could not help but regret it.


    Just because he already believed a bit, Ye Li is the legendary demon Ye Li.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a tremendous loud noise passed away, and countless electric worm dark races were melted into nothingness.


    Ye Li showed a side face, looking at Baiyue, who was frozen like petrification, he slowly spoke:


    "Is this sword the best in the world?"


    Bai Yue heard the words and came back to God, where can he say a complete sentence, how scared the white face is, the more terrified it is.


    The electric worm dark race has all fallen into horror. The sword that Ye Li cut out just now is too horrible. They have never seen such a horrible sword since birth.


    Ye Li was not interested in cutting another sword, he put the Sword of the Ancient Dragon Yuan back into the system space, and then released the End of the Legion from the system space.


    Roar!


    The nine zombie zombies of the last days of the Legion appeared immediately behind Ye Li.


    "Here, is this the last corps of Ye Li, the demon king?" said the electric worm dark race horror, his body strength seemed to be drained by something, and he stepped back weakly.


    auzw.com


    Bai Yue looked at the suddenly appearing corpses of the last days, she was also shocked to the point of irreplaceable, just a short time ago, she did not believe that Ye Li is the legendary devil Ye Li, just because the devil lord Ye Li has the last corps.


    But now... Bai Yue only realized that what she had just thought was too funny.


    "Are you really Ye Ye, the Demon King?" The voice of the leader of the dark race of Electric Worm had already shivered violently.


    Ye Li didn''t answer the words of the leader of the Dark Race of Electric Worm. He looked at the Armageddon and said lightly:


    "Go, my corpse of the last days."


    The sound fell, and the nine zombies of the last corps flew out.


    The nine zombies of the last corps are all third-order heavenly realm. The electric worm dark race can''t resist the attack of the last corps. It didn''t take long for the electric worm dark race to be completely killed by the last corps.


    At this time, there was only one electric worm dark race, which was the leader of the electric worm dark race.


    "This and this..."


    The electric worm dark race leader has lost three souls and two souls, and seven souls have disappeared. This is the fear he has never had since birth.


    "Master Demon, I''ll pay the Nuwa stone remnants, I''ll pay." The electric worm dark race leader said quickly, although the Nuwa stone remnants contained great energy, but it was nothing compared to life.


    Immediately, the leader of the electric worm dark race handed over Nuwa Stone Remnant to Ye Li. He had to do it. He really didn''t want to die.


    "Master Demon, I have given you the Nuwa stone remnants, can I go now?" The electric worm dark race said carefully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, slowly speaking to the leader of the electric worm dark race:


    "It seems that you don''t understand the principle of eradicating grass roots?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 918： Aoyama

    Upon hearing Ye Li''s words, the leader of the Electric Worm Dark Race shrank his pupils, and a warm stream came out of his legs. He was scared to pee, he was really scared to pee.


    "I''m damn, I''m not a person. I beg the Lord of the Devil to treat me as a fart, woo!"


    The electric worm dark race cried, crying so sad.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. This dark worm leader of the Electric Worm was a bit interesting. He also said that he was not a person, and he was not a person.


    "Do you think I will let you go?" Ye Li looked at the Dark Race leader of the Electric Worm with an inexplicable look.


    The leader of the electric worm dark race was very angry when he heard this.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, don''t go too far!" The leader of the electric worm dark race looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, the ants were ants, always like to be angry and angry.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised a finger, and above it, the magic light twined.


    Then, Ye Li''s hand lightened slightly, and the magic light flew out. Where can the electric worm dark race leader resist this magic light?


    "what!!!"


    With a scream that was terrifying to heaven and earth, the leader of the dark race of Electric Worm died instantly.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he was just doing a trivial thing.


    As for Baiyue, she was so shocked, so shocked!


    She swears that she will never forget everything she saw today.


    By the way, Bai Yue was shocked just now and also got a super treasure map.


    Ye Li opened the super treasure map, and the coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Now there are two pieces of Nuwa stone remnants. Only one piece can make a real Nuwa stone. Ye Li''s face can''t help but show a wonderful color.


    "Green Python Mountain?"


    Ye Li looked at Baiyue, "Do you know where Qing Mang Mountain is?"


    Green Python Mountain?


    auzw.com


    Bai Yue was stunned. She naturally knew where Qing Mang Mountain was. The Qing Mang Mountain was not far from Sanyuanzong, and large-scale fighting often broke out.


    "Senior Demon King, are you going to Qingmang Mountain?" Bai Yue looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    He thought that his luck was pretty good. The location of the coordinates was directly at Qingmang Mountain. It seemed that he was not far from the complete version of Nuwa Stone.


    "Then that, then I will take you there." Bai Yue said to Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li nodded, and immediately went to a place with Bai Yue.


    ...


    "Senior, Sanyuanzong on the mountain, Sanyuanzong is my sect, not far from Sanyuanzong, it is Qingmang Mountain." Bai Yue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the high mountain in front of him and found that the high spirit of this high mountain was very rich and suitable for Zongmen practice.


    "Senior, are we going directly to Qingmang Mountain now?" Bai Yue said again.


    Ye Li nodded without saying much.


    When Bai Yue was about to take Ye to leave Qingmang Mountain, several gene warriors whispered suddenly.


    "I heard that there are many green pythons coming from Green Python Mountain and they are fighting with Sanyuanzong."


    "Yes, I don''t know who will win."


    "Whoever wins, it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    Ye Li and Bai Yue naturally heard this, Bai Yue heard the white face very panicked, he quickly looked at a gene warrior.


    "Qing Mang Mountain is fighting with San Yuanzong again?"


    "Yes."


    "where?"


    "Shiroishi Valley."


    skbshge

 Chapter 919： Blue Python Dark Race

    Bai Yue heard Yan quickly looking at Ye Li, his white face was very confused.


    "Senior Demon King, what should I do?" Bai Yue looked carefully at Ye Li and said.


    "Lead the way." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Bai Yue hesitated for a few seconds and said to Ye Li, "Go, where are you going?"


    "White Rock Valley." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as Bai Yue heard Ye Li''s words, her white face instantly surprised her, just because she knew that with the Demon King, could the dark race of Green Python Mountain threaten their Sanyuan Sect?


    Immediately, Baiyue quickly took Ye Li towards Baishi Valley.


    ...


    White Rock Valley.


    At this time, the gene warrior of Sanyuanzong and the dark race of blue python are confronting each other.


    "Don''t you bully the dark race of your blue python!" Sovereign Sovereign Sanyuan said coldly.


    The green python dark race is disdainful, and said lightly to the Sanyuan Sect Master: "Our dark race is a noble race, and it should be bullied your humanity."


    Hundreds of Sanyuanzong disciples heard this remark, and were all angry.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    A war seems to be coming.


    "Since your dark pythons are determined to die, then don''t blame me Sanyuanzong!"


    Immediately, the Sanyuan Sect Master prepared to order.


    At this time, a man and a woman appeared among the dark races of San Yuanzong and Qing Python.


    This man and a woman are naturally Ye Li and Bai Yue.


    San Yuanzong and Qing Python dark races are all a little dumbfounded. Where did they think two people would suddenly appear.


    "Master."


    auzw.com


    Bai Yue screamed at the Sanyuan Sect Master.


    Sect Master Sanyuan was stunned. He looked at Baiyue, and his old face was stunned.


    "Yue''er?"


    Sect Master Sanyuan really couldn''t understand why Baiyue suddenly appeared, and still...


    He looked at Ye Li with a sullen face. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look, he was shocked at first glance, just because Ye Li was so handsome.


    "Yue''er, this is..." Shen Sheng, the Sect Master of Sanyuan, asked, and intuitively told him that Ye Li was not a good person.


    "Master, he''s..." Bai Yue stopped some words again, and she didn''t know whether she should tell Master. If so, what should I do if it caused senior Devil''s displeasure?


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the consternation of the Sanyuanzong, he turned to look at the dark race of Qing Python.


    There are hundreds of blue pythons in the White Rock Valley, all of them are humanoid blue pythons, which is really numb.


    "Find someone who can speak." Ye Li slowly spoke to hundreds of dark pythons.


    When this remark came out, not only the dark race of the green python, but also the Sanyuanzong people were all stunned. They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and couldn''t believe Ye Li would say it.


    "Human, do you seem to be arrogant?"


    A sneer voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    The Talking Blue Python Dark Race is a fifth-order respectable Blue Python Dark Race and the leader of the Blue Python Dark Race.


    "Are you...?" Ye Li looked at the dark race of the talking green python.


    "I am the leader of the dark race of the green python." The fifth-order respected green python said to Ye Li very proudly.


    Ye Li nodded and said slowly: "Since you are the leader of the dark race of the green python, then hand over the Nuwa stone remnants."


    what?


    Green Python''s dark race leader was stunned, and he stared at Ye Li for a moment.


    Everyone in Sanyuanzong was also shocked to the point that there was no way to add, Nuwa stone remnants?


    skbshge

 Chapter 920： I am not human

    Nuwa stone remnants?


    Everyone in the Sanyuan Sect was a little dumbfounded. They had heard of Nuwashi, and they could figure out what it was with their toes.


    However, it was too far away from them. If it wasn''t for Ye Li''s mention, they simply forgot that there was such a thing as Nuwashi.


    The leader of the Green Race dark race looked at Ye Li in amazement. He would rather believe that the sky was falling, and that Ye Li knew that they had the stone fragments of Nuwa Stone in Qing Python Mountain.


    "Human, you, how do you know that we have the Nuwa stone remnants in Qing Python Mountain?" The dark race leader of Qing Python stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "Just because I''m not human." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When this remark came out, it was not only the dark race of the blue python, but all the people together with the Sanyuan Sect were amazed. This looked like a human being. How could one say that he was not a human being?


    Of all the people present, only Bai Yue knew that Ye Li was really not a human, but a demon, the legendary demon Ye Li.


    "Then you talk about it, what are you not a human being?" The face of the dark race of the green python is a little foolish.


    Although he could not understand how Ye Li knew that they had Nuwa stone remnants in Qingbang Mountain, but he was not worried that Ye Li had the strength to **** N¨¹wa stone remnants.


    Just because... they are the dark races of blue pythons.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Li looked at the dark race leader of Qing Python lightly.


    Hundreds of green python dark races and the Sanyuanzong all looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    I saw Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, and after a few seconds, he slowly said to the dark race leader of the green python:


    "I am the devil."


    magic! ! !


    auzw.com The dark race of the Blue Python and the Sanyuan Sect all froze.


    "Human, do you tease me?" The leader of the dark race of Qing Python looked at Ye Li sarcastically. Obviously he did not believe that Ye Li was a demon.


    "The poor clan of the East has already gone to the evil realm, you don''t even know this, and you want to pretend to be a demon?" said the dark race leader of Green Python.


    Everyone in Sanyuanzong couldn''t help but get up, thinking that this person is really interesting.


    "Wrong leader, there is a demon in the east," said a dark race of blue pythons.


    Green Python dark race leader smiled, "impossible, the poor clan clan clan went to the evil world, how could there be..."


    Before the words of the dark race leader of the Green Python had been finished, his pupils began to shrink rapidly, just because he thought of the possibility of being surprised, he looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You, are you the devil Ye Li?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as the leader of the Green Python Dark Race came out, San Yuanzong and the Green Race Dark Race could not help but stunned.


    Demon King Yeli? Ye Li, the legendary demon?


    "It seems that you are not too stupid." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Sanyuanzong people didn''t even think about breaking their heads. This person would actually be the Demon King Yeli. They were still laughing. How do they feel a burning pain on their faces now?


    "Demon Lord Yeli, what do you want?" Green Python dark race leader stared at Yeli.


    "I don''t want anything, I just want the residual stone of Nuwashi." Ye Li said calmly.


    Wen Yan, the dark race leader of the Green Python, pondered for a moment, then immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    Although he promised on the surface, he sneered in his heart, thinking that when he reached Qingbang Mountain, he couldn''t help you, whether you were the devil Yeli or not.


    skbshge

 Chapter 921： Is this how fast you escape

    Immediately, Ye Li and the dark race of Green Python went towards the Mountain of Green Python.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and the dark race of Green Python to arrive at Green Python Mountain.


    "Senior Demon King, let''s go up the mountain." Green Python dark race leader said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded. The leader of the blue python dark race was thinking what he knew. Unfortunately, this dark python dark race still felt good about himself. Where did he know that his demon king Ye Li was a little scary.


    Later, Ye Li and the Green Python Dark Race went to the Green Python Mountain.


    "Start the mountain protection array!"


    Just after Ye Li and hundreds of blue python dark races went to the mountain of blue python, the leader of the blue race of black python suddenly shouted.


    As soon as the Great Mountain of Hu Mountain was started, Qing Mang Mountain instantly became murderous.


    "Devil King Yeli, the great mountain protection array of Green Python Mountain can increase my strength tenfold!" Green Python dark race leader looked at Ye Li with pride.


    "What''s more, there are so many people in my blue python dark race. To tell the truth, I really admire you. I actually broke into my blue python mountain alone. I really don''t know the life and death!" The blue python dark race leader continued.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all.


    Seeing that Ye Li was so calm and calm, the leader of the dark race of the green python couldn''t help but frown, and looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Ye Li, the devil, is here and now, why aren''t you afraid!" The dark race leader of the green python stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled frankly and said, "On the basis of you ants, dare to threaten to make my demon king Ye Li die? I really don''t know what to say."


    After hearing this, the dark races of the green pythons were all so angry that they could not be more irritated. They had seen arrogant people, but Yeli such arrogant people, but they were the only ones in their lives.


    "Devil King Yeli, since you are so confident, then I will send you to hell!" Green Python dark race leader shouted loudly.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, the leader of the dark race of the blue python was ready to shoot.


    Ye Li''s face was very boring, and he released the Armageddon from the system space.


    The nine zombie zombies of the last corps appeared behind Ye Li, and it was really shocking to see them.


    "Kill them all, just leave him." Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    Ye Lizhi is the leader of the dark race of Green Python. He has not yet obtained the Nuwa stone remnants.


    With the order of Ye Li, the zombies of the Ninth Third Order of the Apocalypse Corps began to fight against the dark race of Blue Python.


    Hushan Great Array?


    In front of absolute strength is just a joke.


    Where can these dark races of blue pythons resist the end-time legion? The screams are continually screaming in the ears, and it sounds really numb.


    It didn''t take long for hundreds of green python dark races to be beheaded, leaving only the leader of the blue python dark race.


    The leader of the dark race of the Green Python was scared, and there was only one idea in his mind at this moment, that was to escape.


    Immediately, the leader of the dark race of Green Python began to flee madly, but how could he escape from Ye Li''s palm.


    He did not want to die as the leader of the dark race of the green python, and his escape speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Ye Li urged Shen Xing to catch up with him, but in an instant, Ye Li came to the leader of the dark race of Qing Python.


    "Is this your speed of escape?" Ye Li said lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 922： Full version of Nuwa stone

    The leader of the dark race of Green Python was terrified, and he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Devil King Yeli, you, what do you want?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Hand over the Nu Wa Stone Remnants."


    The dark race of the green python swallowed and swallowed, "Okay, I will give it to you."


    Immediately, the dark race of the green python handed over the remnants of Nuwashi to Yeli, and Yeli took over the remnants of Nuwashi.


    "I have already handed over Nuwa Stone Remnant Stone, can you let me go?" Qingying Dark Race looked at Ye Li carefully.


    What made the Blue Race dark race leader never think that Ye Li shook his head.


    "The good guys in this world will not die, the bad guys will not die, only one kind of person will die, that is the stupid person." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound falls, as a horror-like magic light flew out, the life of the leader of the dark race of the blue python will forever disappear from this world.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, put three pieces of Nuwa stone remnants into the synthetic lattice, and began to synthesize remnants of Nuwa stone.


    A few seconds later, the full version of Nuwa Stone appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Ye Li looked at the Nu Wa stone in his hand, his mouth slightly raised, and a light smile appeared on his face like a crown.


    "Now it''s just a stamp print." Ye Li muttered to himself.


    After talking, he put the Nuwa stone remnants into the system space.


    Only when the Kongtong seal was found, the top ten ancient artifacts were found by Ye Li and the Wushuang emperor burial could be opened.


    "Let''s gather the zombies." Ye Li said to the Armageddon.


    The End of the World Army nodded and turned away from everywhere.


    Ye Li urged Shen Xing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had reached the foot of San Yuanzong.


    "Senior, you are back."


    auzw.com Bai Yue was a little stunned. She saw Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and her white face was amazed.


    When several disciples of Sanyuanzong saw Ye Li appearing, they were surprised to take a few steps back, and then quickly ran into Zongmen.


    Soon, the master of Sanyuan Sect and a group of elders appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Master Lord Demon." Yang Ming, the ancestor of Sanyuan Sect, said respectfully to Ye Li.


    After Yang Ming finished speaking, there was some hesitation on the old face. After a few seconds he went on to say: "Senior Demon King, I don''t know what you have to do with my Sanyuanzong?"


    "Nothing, just take a look." Ye Li said lightly.


    Hearing this, Yang Ming and the elders all breathed out a sigh of relief, and his heart in his throat fell.


    "By senior, you go to Qingmang Mountain... how is it?" Bai Yue asked tentatively as he watched Ye Li.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Ming and the elders all looked at Ye Li. They all knew that Ye Li went to Qing Mang Mountain with the dark race of Qing Python for the sake of Nuwa Stone.


    "The dark race of the green python has been wiped out." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what?


    When Sanyuanzong heard this, all of them took a breath, and they all stunned.


    In this way, Ye Li spent three days in Sanyuanzong.


    On this day, the cloud did not move, nor did the wind blow.


    Ye Li was sitting under a tree, with a look of laziness on his face.


    "Senior Demon King."


    Bai Yue''s voice passed into his ears.


    Yin Luo, Bai Yue arrived in front of Ye Li and looked at Ye Li with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter, tell me." Ye Li asked Bai Yue while looking at Bai Yue.


    skbshge

 Chapter 923： Huangan Base City

    Bai Yue hesitated for a few seconds after hearing the words, and then finally found the courage to say to Ye Li:


    "Senior Demon King, the base city where my family is located is about to be attacked by zombies, can you..."


    Bai Yue''s remarks were not finished, but the meaning was already clear.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that Bai Yue''s courage was really big, and he dared to say something like this to him.


    Bai Yue saw Ye Li did not answer, and his white face began to panic.


    "Senior Demon King, I just asked casually, if you don''t want it, forget it." Bai Yue said quickly, and she was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Ye Li stopped Baiyue.


    Baiyue Wenyan paused, she recovered.


    "I agreed." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ye Li thinks that there are only two stamps left now, so walk around. What if you get a super treasure map?


    "Thank you Senior Demon King!"


    Bai Yue saw Ye Li agreed, and his white face instantly rejoiced.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He said slowly, "Let''s go."


    Baiyue nodded and prepared to take Yeli to the base city where her family was.


    "Where is your family''s base city?" Ye Li suddenly asked.


    "Huang''an Base City." Bai Yue replied quickly.


    Ye Li has never heard of Huang''an Base City. He looked at Baiyue, "Where is Huang''an Base City?"


    "It''s thousands of miles away," Bai Yue replied.


    Thousands of miles?


    Thousands of miles are naturally far away, but in Ye Li''s eyes it is nothing.


    auzw.com Nowadays, Gao Lao Gao goes to the land and soars, walks the high-rise building and walks to the ground, jumps across the river and the sea, and tramples under the feet of the tall building.


    Later, after asking the direction of Baiyue''s Huang''an base city, he took Baiyue''s hand and urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared.


    ...


    Ye Li and Bai Yue arrived in the base city of Huang''an. They found that many zombies were gathering towards the base city of Huang''an. They believed that it would not take long before they attacked the base city of Huang''an.


    After the two arrived in the inner city of the base city of Huang''an, they found that the residents on the street had begun to panic. Everyone''s face was more or less frightened. I believe they already knew that the zombies would attack the base city. News.


    "Senior, let''s go to the family." Bai Yue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and then followed Bai Yue toward the Bai family.


    Baijia is the master of the base city of Huang''an. The zombies will attack the base city of Huang''an.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Bai Yue came outside the Bai family.


    At this time, there were several Baijia children outside Baijia. After seeing Baiyue, they were all stunned.


    "Sister Yue, how did you come back?" a young Bai family asked in consternation.


    "How about my dad?" Bai Yue asked.


    "Theirs are inside." A young Bai family said to Bai Yue.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Bai Yue entered the Bai family.


    Before entering the hall, the white family head Bai Zhan and a group of elders came out.


    "Yue''er, don''t I tell you not to come back, why are you..."


    Bai Zhan looked at Bai Yue very puzzled.


    "Dad, I am a member of the base city of Huang''an. Now that the base city of Huang''an is in trouble, how can I not come back." Bai Yue said.


    Bai Zhanwen sighed heavily, "Forget it, just come back."


    "Oh, this is..." Bai Zhan asked Ye Li as he looked at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 924： What is the number of zombies

    The elders of Bai Zhan and the Bai family all looked at Ye Li and wanted to know who Ye Li was.


    Bai Yue heard Yan was startled, just because she didn''t know how to answer, she had to look at Ye Li.


    "Demon King Yeli." Yeli spoke slowly.


    What is the devil?


    Everyone in the Bai family was startled, and then all the pupils contracted involuntarily, staring at Ye Li in amazement.


    Demon Ye Li! ! !


    Of course, the Demon Yeli knew them, and they knew too well. Nowadays, no one in the entire East does not know the Demon Yeli. It is a thunderous world, and no one knows.


    "Are you the Ye Yeli, the demon who destroyed the Wind and Snow Palace?" Bai Zhan asked in amazement.


    "Dad, he is Ye Li, the demon who destroyed the Wind and Snow Palace," Bai Yue replied.


    hiss! ! !


    When Bai Yue''s words came out, everyone in the Bai family took a breath of air and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, as if he could not see the shock of the Bai family.


    "Senior Demon King, what is your relationship with Yue''er?" Bai Zhan asked again.


    "Friend." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Bai family was pleasantly surprised. To be friends with the devil Ye Li was a glory.


    "Hurry up and prepare the dinner!" Bai Zhan shouted.


    Bai Zhan, the head of the Bai family, thought of the devil Ye Li, and their base city in Huang''an would be destroyed.


    Zombie?


    What did the zombie count in front of the devil Ye Li?


    Immediately, a sumptuous dinner appeared in front of Ye Li.


    auzw.com Ye Li looked at the mountains and seas in front of him. He hasn¡¯t eaten such food for a long time, and he was said to be really yearning for him.


    "Senior Demon King, I respect you..."


    Bai Zhan just raised the glass, and before he finished talking, he discovered an amazing thing, that is, the whole table of food was eaten up by Ye Li.


    What kind of speed is this!


    Bai Zhan and the elders of the Bai family were all amazed. They naturally saw a lot of people eating fast, but as fast as Ye Li, they were the only ones in their lives.


    Ye Li is such a person. When he killed, many people had not seen his sword. This person was already the same, and the same was true for eating. Many people had not seen him use chopsticks. This person was already dead.


    "Senior Demon King is really worthy of Senior Demon King!" Bai Zhan said quickly.


    Ye Li looked at Bai Yue and suddenly said, "How much is it against the zombies in the base city of Huang''an?"


    Huang Anwenyan quickly became serious, he quickly said, "Yes, there are many demon kings."


    "How much is it?" Ye Li then asked.


    "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands." Huang An replied.


    After talking, Huang An gave Ye Li a careful look. He was afraid that Ye Li would hear the number of zombies and then would not help them in the base city of Huang''an.


    What he didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a smile.


    But then the smile on Ye Li''s face disappeared. He didn''t know if he should form such a zombie, and the End of the Army was not beside him.


    If synthesized, the number is too much, it is really a fantasy.


    If killed, it seems a pity.


    For a moment, Ye Li fell into a dilemma.


    Ding!


    "The host will help Huangan Base City get through the difficulties and will get a super treasure chest."


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    skbshge

 Chapter 925： Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword

    Help the base city of Huang''an get through a difficult situation and get a super treasure chest?


    Ye Li''s face was a little more exciting, thinking that this luck was coming, it couldn''t be stopped.


    Even with his toes, he can think that there will be a super treasure map in this super treasure chest, and the treasure of this super treasure map will definitely be a stamped message.


    He can''t wait to find the Kongtong seal now, so that he can open the Wushuang emperor''s burial and get the big treasure.


    "Senior Demon King, if you have helped us in the base city of Huang''an this time, then we will treat you as a benefactor in our base city of Huang''an forever."


    Bai Zhan, the head of the Bai family, said firmly to Ye Li.


    "Relax, isn''t it just tens of thousands of zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Isn''t it just tens of thousands of zombies?


    If someone said this, no doubt, anyone would think that he was a fool, but the demon king Ye Li said it, that is the most reasonable saying.


    Not because of anything else, but because he is a legendary man, the devil Ye Li!


    Ye Li has decided not to synthesize those who attacked the zombies in the base city of Huang''an and kill them directly.


    ...


    Five days later, the zombie finally attacked the base city of Huang''an.


    Outer city of Huangan base city.


    Ye Li and the gene warriors in the base city of Huang''an appeared on the outer city wall, and there were countless troops on the outer city wall. These troops began to shoot zombies.


    The number of zombies is really too much, all using a tactic, pile up the walls with the number.


    "Qiao!"


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning struck the outer city wall, and the sound of swords and the horrible sound of dragons appeared in the ears of the people.


    Suddenly, a five-clawed blood dragon appeared out of thin air and appeared above Ye Li''s head.


    auzw.com The gene warriors watched such a scene on the outer wall of the base city of Huang''an. They could not help but be shocked. From birth until now, they have never seen such a horrible scene.


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and jumped out!


    But I saw: Demon King Yeli held up the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword, and the sword was full of coldness, as if he could take a glance to enter a reincarnation, which is the most terrifying sword in the world.


    "Xuan-tian-ba-magic-sword-decision!"


    Word by word, slowly speaking.


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    Countless horrors were so frightening that the sword''s awns flew towards the zombies below, and the speed was so fast that it was terrifying.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone on the outer wall of Huang''an Base City was stunned. They just wanted to break their heads and they couldn''t think that Ye Li could actually launch such a terrible attack.


    Ye Li, the devil is Ye Li, the devil!


    "Boom!"


    The Xuantianba Magic Sword skill is an S-level skill. Where have these genetic warriors seen S-level skills?


    In an instant, the area under the outer city wall made a tremendous noise, the wind and the clouds moved, and the earth shook, just like the real end of the world, it was really terrifying.


    The vibration sound lasted ten minutes before ending.


    When Jianmang dissipated, all the gene warriors on the outer city wall looked down, and they all fell into horror, only because they did not see the zombies, and they saw a giant pit that was hundreds of meters deep.


    "Here, is this the horror of Ye Li, the demon?" Bai Zhan, head of the Bai family, was shocked.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    skbshge

 Chapter 926： Kengen

    Ye Li ignored the shock of the gene warriors on the outer city wall, he opened the super treasure chest:


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the super treasure map."


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill of inferior order, shadow finger."


    Ding!


    "Will the host practice the inferior-level skill shadow finger?"


    "Cultivation."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Inverse Heaven Rank skill shadow refers to successful cultivation."


    Ye Li thought about coming to this base city of Huang''an with Baiyue, and he still gained something.


    Later, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map, and the coordinates appeared in his mind.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the gene warriors on the outer city wall of Huang''an Base City were still frozen like petrochemicals.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    All the gene warriors recovered from their words and looked at Ye Li in amazement. They really did not understand why Ye Li said such words. Shouldn¡¯t they be shocked?


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    As soon as these words came out, the gene warriors on the outer city wall could not help but be more shocked.


    Ye Li looked at the shocked expression on the faces of the gene warriors. He shook his head. Although he said this many times, no one was not shocked. He was also helpless.


    ...


    Ye Li spent another day in the base city of Huang''an, he left the base city of Huang''an, and left for the coordinates in his mind.


    He arrived at a sect gate named Qian Yuanzong.


    Qian Yuanzong is selecting disciples. The new disciples are all a little bit happy. They know that as long as they enter Qian Yuanzong, their future is limitless.


    Ye Li is now in the square of Qian Yuanzong.


    auzw.com "What''s the matter with you, don''t hurry to participate in the selection!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the woman in front of him. This woman was about the size of him. He was a first-order celestial being.


    The woman in the smoke and water flowers skirt, skin white like jade, three thousand green silk waist, looks like a fairy.


    "I am not a disciple who came to Qian Yuanzong." Ye Li said to the woman.


    When the woman was stunned, she looked at Ye Li up and down. She really couldn''t understand what Ye Li said.


    "You said you were not a disciple who came to participate in the selection, then why are you here in Qianyuan Zong?" the woman asked Ye Li.


    Ye Li was also very distressed. After coming to the Qianyuanzong square, the coordinates in his mind disappeared again, so who should I justify?


    "Don''t ask so much, why should you go?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "You, what are you talking about?" The woman was dumbfounded when she heard the words. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things even if she was dreaming.


    The woman''s name was Yang Ling and she was a teacher of Qian Yuanzong.


    "I can''t hear what I said?" Ye Li looked at Yang Ling with an inexplicable expression.


    Yang Ling was stunned. She swore she was really stunned.


    "Ling''er, what''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, a man about the same size as Yang Ling came to Yang Ling''s side.


    Ye Li did not continue to understand their meaning, he was ready to walk around Qian Yuanzong.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the tree wanted to be quiet and windy, but it was no wonder he.


    "stop!"


    The man beside Yang Ling shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    "I don''t think you are a student." The man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused and looked at the man very foolishly, "You are much better than this woman''s eyesight and can actually see that I am not a student."


    skbshge

 Chapter 927： Disappear in front of me

    When Yang Ling heard Ye Li''s words, she was stunned again. She really couldn''t understand why Ye Li dared to say such things.


    The man frowned when he heard the words, and he was furious again. He always liked Yang Ling, but Yang Ling didn''t have a cold for him. Now that he has shown himself in front of Yang Ling, he certainly will not miss this opportunity.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" The man stared at Ye Li.


    The man''s name is Li Qiang, and he is also a teacher of Qian Yuanzong, a first-order celestial.


    Ye Li originally wanted to walk around Qian Yuanzong, but such a person came, but I really do not know what it is.


    "Disappear." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Li Qiang was stunned, unclear what Ye Li meant.


    "What?" Li Qiang looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and then said: "I will give you a second to disappear in front of me, and then not be conceited."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Qiang was extremely angry.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t see the anger on Li Qiang''s face at all.


    "One second has arrived." Ye Li said lightly.


    The sound fell and Li Qiang flew out.


    I saw Li Qiang fell heavily on the ground, and his front teeth were all dropped.


    "Li Qiang!"


    Yang Ling called out and hurried to Li Qiang.


    "you you!!!"


    Li Qiang stood up and stared at Ye Li, because the front teeth were missing, he talked straight and leaked air.


    With such a movement, all the people on Qianyuanzong Square rushed around, all with a good attitude towards the show.


    "That''s Teacher Yang Ling and Teacher Li Qiang."


    auzw.com


    "Yes, but what is wrong with Teacher Li Qiang, it looks like he is in a state of embarrassment."


    "Mr. Li Qiang just flew out without knowing what happened, and his front teeth were lost."


    All the students in the square were talking.


    Li Qiang heard the comments of the students, and he was instantly irritated. He originally wanted to express himself in front of Yang Ling, but now he has lost his face, how can he not be angry.


    "I let you disappear in front of me for a second, but you don''t listen, you say you are cheap, and you will not cherish the opportunity." Ye Li said lightly to Li Qiang.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. They all opened their eyes and looked at Ye Li. Obviously they didn''t know Ye Li.


    "Who is this person, dare to say so to teacher Li Qiang."


    "Just what Teacher Li Qiang said to this person just now, then Teacher Li Qiang flew out."


    "Then listen to this meaning, this man is still a superpower?"


    The students once again argued one after another.


    Hearing this, Li Qiang couldn''t help but rushed out of anger over the top of his head, which was the most angry time in his history.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Yin Qiang, Li Qiang put up a heavy fist, the fist revolved around the aura, and then punched towards Ye Li with a punch.


    What Yang Ling and the students couldn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t make any evasion or resistance, and let Li Qiang punch him.


    In the eyes of the students, Ye Li was scared.


    Thinking of this, all the students'' faces could not help revealing a pity of compassion, they knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    In this world, mouth guns are useless, and only absolute strength can be invincible.


    Obviously, all students thought that Ye Li would only talk about it.


    Li Qiang''s punch is only one line away from Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 928： Killed Li Qiang

    The students on Qianyuanzong Square opened their eyes wide and stared at the scene in front of them.


    I saw that Li Qiang''s fist was only one line away from Ye Li, and he was about to hit Ye Li''s body.


    Everyone on the scene knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable, and a pity of color appeared on their faces.


    It''s a pity that everyone didn''t expect it anyway, just when Li Qiang''s punch was on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in a flash.


    Everyone was stunned. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only to feel that they were wrong, but they rubbed their eyes anyway, but they found that the results were the same.


    Everyone on Qianyuanzong Square began to look for Ye Li''s figure, but where can Ye Li be found?


    "This¡­¡­"


    Li Qiang was also stunned to the point of nowhere to be added, his face stunned.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he was already behind Li Qiang, but Li Qiang was completely unaware.


    "what!"


    Only listening to the screams like a pig killing, Qian Qianzong teacher Li Qiang died.


    what! ! !


    Yang Linghe and the students in the square saw this, and they were terrified. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would never have seen such a scene.


    "Li Qiang... dead?" Yang Ling''s eyes widened, and his white face was full of horror.


    Later, Yang Ling and the students in the square quickly looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li''s face injury did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    "He, he killed Teacher Li Qiang!"


    "How dare this person dare to kill Qian Yuanzong''s teacher in the disciples of Qian Yuanzong, didn''t we take Qianyuanzong in our eyes?"


    "He is dead, and the offense that offended Qian Yuanzong is death!"


    auzw.com The students on the square began to get angry.


    "what happened!"


    Suddenly, a serious voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Everyone on the scene looked down at the sound, and an old man walked over and walked. The old man was eight feet tall and burly. Although he was seventy years old, he didn''t look angry and his strength was six. The order is chosen by heaven.


    "It''s the elder." A student whispered.


    "Great elder is here, don''t you want him to look good this time?"


    "I just said that this person is dead."


    All the students on the square looked at Ye Li disdainfully. In their view, Ye Li was already a dead man at this time, just because he killed Qiang Zong teacher Li Qiang.


    The old man''s name was Tenghai. When he saw Li Qiang''s body, he couldn''t help burning up in anger.


    "What the **** is going on!" the elder Qian Yuanzong Tenghai roared.


    Immediately, someone told everything about Tenghai.


    After listening to Tenghai, a thousand anger rushed out of the top of his head, staring at Ye Li.


    "You dare to kill my teacher of Qian Yuanzong!" Tenghai said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, his face was very light and windy, and he slowly said, "Don''t you dare?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the floor was stunned. Why did they think that Ye Li not only was not afraid but also behaved so arrogantly when facing the elder.


    "Good! Have courage!" Big Elder Tenghai drank at Ye Li.


    All the people on the square looked at Ye Li, they knew of Ye Li''s end.


    "I came to you Qianyuan Sect to find treasure." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 929： It’s just a worm.

    Coming for treasure?


    Everyone present froze again.


    This killed the teacher of Qian Yuanzong in Qianyuanzong''s square. Not only did he not run away, but what did he say was that he came to find the treasure?


    They had never said that they had seen such a person as Ye Li, but they had never heard of it before.


    "You, you die!"


    The elder Tenghai Wenyan couldn''t bear Ye Li''s arrogance anymore, and slammed into Ye Li with a palm.


    With this palm, a terrifying aura flew out, and the aura formed a fierce tiger, and the fierce tiger roared, as if to tear the space.


    "Great Elder''s Split Tiger Palm!" a student exclaimed.


    I saw that the tiger was going to Ye Li''s side. What everyone could not think of was that this time Ye Li did not make any gestures of dodge or defense.


    Seeing this, everyone could not help but clenched their fists, thinking that this man thinks that the strength of the elder is the same as Li Qiang?


    This cracked tiger''s palm doesn''t let you crush your bones?


    When the tiger was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li still did not dodge.


    There is no doubt that the Tigers hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    "boom!"


    No one doubted Ye Li''s ending. He was hit by the split tiger''s palm. There was only one ending, that is, death.


    It''s a pity that the next situation was unexpected when everyone thought about it for ten days and ten nights.


    What did they see?


    They saw that Ye Li not only did not die, but did not retreat even half a step.


    "how can that be!!!"


    Everyone on the scene exclaimed, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    auzw.com


    The elder Tenghai was also shocked to the extreme, he stared at Ye Li staring.


    I saw that Ye Li''s mouth was slightly raised, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on his face like a jade.


    "Carving insect skills, dare to show it in front of me, I really don''t know what it is!" Ye Li slowly spoke towards Tenghai.


    Tenghai naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrible. He looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Don''t think that your defense is very high, you can win me, then let me..."


    Tenghai''s words were not finished, and suddenly his pupils began to shrink rapidly, as if he saw a scene that would never happen.


    The students in the square naturally didn''t understand what happened to the elder elder. They quickly looked at the elder elder, but it didn''t matter if they didn''t look at it.


    Under the attention of many people, the head of the elder Tenghai... fell off.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was frightened to the extreme and took a few steps backwards, all with the most terrified expression on their faces.


    And Ye Li, his face still does not fluctuate at all.


    "Great elder is dead?"


    "It seems that the head of the elder has fallen off."


    "How is it possible, how can he be so strong, to know that the elder elder is a sixth-order natural choice."


    Everyone in the square swallowed their mouths. I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me was real.


    "I''m just looking for treasure in Qianyuan Sect. Since some of you want to come out and die, I will not refuse it." Ye Li said slowly.


    The sound fell, Ye Li looked at the front faintly, and then said: "Come out!"


    The words fell, and all the ancestors and elders of Qianyuan appeared on the square.


    They all stared at Ye Li, their faces were very angry.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so old. It was so terrifying that it killed my teacher and elder of Qian Yuanzong!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 930： Believe it or not, you will kneel on the ground

    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he looked at Feng Bai, the patriarch of Qianyuan Yuan and the elders.


    "I said, I just came here to find the baby." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Bai, the patriarch of Qianyuan and the elders were extremely angry.


    "Shuzi dare to be so arrogant!" Feng Bai looked at Ye Li with death.


    Vertical child?


    Ha ha.


    A very ironic expression appeared on Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Bai said coldly. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be able to laugh at this moment.


    "Do you believe it or not, after I say my name, will you be scared to kneel on the ground?" Ye Li looked at Feng Bai lightly.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Feng Bai and the elders heard this and all laughed in the sky, as if they heard the most funny joke in the world.


    The students in the square also couldn''t help but get up, wondering if Ye Li felt a little too good for himself. What a big identity would make the Qianzong Sect Master kneel to the ground?


    "Boy, I am very interested to know, what is your identity?"


    After laughing, Feng Li looked at Ye Li lightly and asked.


    "Do you really want to know my identity?" Ye Li looked at Feng Bai with an inexplicable expression.


    Feng nodded whitely without answering.


    The elders and the students on the square all looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to know what Ye Li''s identity was.


    "Since you all want to know, why don''t I tell you?" Ye Li spoke slowly. "My name is Ye Li. There is a little title in the East, the demon king Ye Li."


    When the Devil King Yeli exited the four words, everyone on Qianyuanzong Square was terrified, their pupils could not stop shrinking, as much as they were shocked on their faces.


    auzw.com


    Demon King Yeli?


    Ye Li, the legendary demon?


    "You, are you the devil Ye Li?" Feng Bai looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li playfully looked at Feng Bai.


    hiss!


    Everyone in the square took a breath.


    Ye Li looked at Feng Bai''s horrified face. He sighed secretly. He thought that Feng Bai would be scared to kneel after hearing his name, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also wrong. To the point.


    Only because Feng Bai did not kneel on the ground, but stiffened like a clay sculpture.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of my demon king Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    Feng Bai heard this, he immediately recovered, looked at Ye Li in fright, and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Admiral Lord, you adults don''t remember villains!"


    Feng Bai certainly knows that he has offended the demon king Yeli, not to mention him, even Qianyuan Sect will die in an instant, and he will never doubt the strength of the demon king Yeli.


    "I came to you Qianyuan Sect for the imprint of the ten ancient artifacts of ancient times." Ye Li said slowly towards Feng Bai.


    Feng Bai was shocked and looked at Ye Li horrifiedly, "Master Demon King, we have no imprint of Qian Yuanzong."


    Ye Liwenyan didn''t pay attention to the wind and white, but urged Tianling pupil to detect it, but unfortunately did not find the whereabouts of Kongtong Yin.


    "Where is the Kongtong seal?" Ye Li muttered to himself.


    He was also very helpless, the coordinates in his mind appeared in Ye Li''s mind, and then came to Qianyuan Sect and disappeared again, what can he do.


    "Could it be an empty space?" Ye Li thought to himself.


    skbshge

 Chapter 931： Kong Dao Shards

    When thinking of playing games in China, Ye Li sometimes obtained nothing from the Super Treasure Map. He felt more and more that he came to Qianyuanzong this time.


    "Ugh!"


    Ye Li secretly sighed, only to mark him to gather ten artifacts, and then opened Wushuang Emperor''s burial.


    Later, Ye Li searched Qianyuan Sect again, but still did not find the whereabouts of Kongtong Yin.


    Yang Ling walked to Ye Li''s side and looked at Ye Li''s back in horror.


    "You, are you really Ye Ye?"


    Ye Li Wen Yan recovered, his face showed a dull look, and said lightly:


    "Am I the demon king Yeli, do you need to believe it?"


    Yang Ling heard a thrill all over her body, and she quickly said: "No, I just... just adore you."


    Although Ye Li''s reputation in the East has made countless people frightened by the wind, it has become an idol for countless people.


    Ye Li was not surprised by what Yang Ling said.


    "Senior Demon King, I know you like zombies the most. I know there are many zombies." Yang Ling looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking that the woman had investigated him, otherwise how could it be known in such detail, which is kind of interesting.


    Now that he has determined that Qianyuan Sect has no Kongtong imprint, it is better to try his luck with this Yang Ling. In case he encounters the Kongtong imprint, everything is possible.


    "Take me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When Yang Ling heard the words, a look of surprise appeared on his white face.


    She really admired Ye Li. She heard the legend of Demon Ye Li and did not know how many. She originally thought that she could never meet Demon Ye Li, but she thought she actually let her meet Ye Li.


    Later, Yang Ling took Ye Li to the zombie nest.


    ...


    Zombie lair.


    auzw.com Ye Li and Yang Ling came outside the zombie nest, and far away he had heard the horror of the zombie roar.


    He and Yang Ling did not come here to synthesize zombies, but to see if they could meet Kongtong.


    Synthesize zombies?


    Now the End of the World Army is gathering zombies everywhere, and it is not known how many zombies can be gathered at this time.


    "Senior Demon King, are we going in or...?" Yang Ling looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Go in." Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Yang Ling walked towards the fierce beast nest.


    After the two entered the fierce beast nest, countless zombies rushed at them. These zombies were really weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li issued an inferior skill order.


    "Shoot!!!"


    With the sound of countless wind breaking, these zombies all fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    The zombies in the zombie nest are not afraid of death, and wave after wave came to Yeli.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li once again exerted his inferior-level skill shadow finger. These zombies died instantly. What appeared to Ye Li and Yang Ling was a miserable human image.


    It didn''t take long for the zombies in the zombie nest to be wiped out by Ye Li, and he began to urge Tian Ling Tong to look for the traces of Kongtong.


    Ye Li took a try attitude, but he didn''t expect him to find out!


    At the end of the zombie''s nest, Ye Li found the fragments of Kongtong.


    He hurried to the end of the zombie nest, and the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ding!


    "Kongdong debris detected, please host to pick it up."


    skbshge

 Chapter 932： Waste soil

    Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Liguan Guan Ruyu''s face began to be ambiguous.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Li picked up the Kongtong debris.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully picking up the fingerprints. You only need to find two more fingerprints to synthesize the full version."


    Ye Li looked at the Kongdong debris in his hand.


    Immediately, he put the Kongdong debris into the system space.


    ...


    After Ye Li and Yang Ling returned to Qianyuan Sect, he left Qian Yuanzong. The last corps told him that they had reached many zombies and started to go somewhere, and the last corps also told Ye from.


    He urged Shenxing to walk towards the coordinates in his mind, and after a day Ye Li finally arrived at the position of the coordinates in his mind.


    Looking at the dense zombies in front of him, Ye Li couldn''t help but ambiguous.


    "the host."


    Seeing Ye Li appear in the last days, the Legion quickly approached him and screamed respectfully at him.


    "Do it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    With Ye Li''s order, the Armageddon began.


    After all the zombies had been wiped out by the End of the World Army, he opened the synthesis grid in his mind and began to synthesize zombies in batches.


    "Ada upgraded to the fourth-order zombie zombie."


    "Hongye was upgraded to a Tier 4 Celestial Venerable Zombie."


    Ye Li''s face was somewhat satisfied, thinking that he was so strong unconsciously.


    ...


    auzw.com Ye Li came into the wild.


    In the wilderness of the last days is the most dangerous place, with the existence of dark races and zombies.


    At this time, Ye Li appeared in front of a piece of black soil, which gave a great sense of oppression.


    He has discovered many dark races, but these dark races have not found him, he must get around, so as to have the opportunity to find another two pieces of imprinted fragments.


    "This time, our thunder mercenary regiment came to the wasteland, I don''t know what can be gained."


    "Our mad thunder mercenary regiment is extremely top-notch in the mercenary alliance, and this time it is not killing the Quartet?"


    "What I''m saying is that after going back, I must eat meat and drink."


    Dozens of mercenaries appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Huh, Captain, there are people there." A first-order transcendentalist said in amazement.


    Dozens of mercenaries quickly looked at the talking mercenaries'' eyes, and they were all stunned at first glance, just because they never expected that there would be humans in this waste land anyway.


    Immediately, dozens of mercenaries arrived in front of Ye Li.


    "Hello Senior, may I ask you?" The captain of the Kuanglei Mercenary Corps said to Ye Li.


    It wasn¡¯t the entire Mad Thunder mercenary regiment that came to the wasteland, but a team. The one who spoke to Ye Li was the squad of the squad. Little brother.


    "I just came here to walk around." Ye Li said lightly.


    What he didn''t expect was that these dozens of mercenaries were still quite ceremonial. Like these talents, they knew what Yan Li was watching. They knew Ye Li''s danger, and Ye Li was alone, except for masters. Other explanations.


    "Senior, we come to the wasteland to hunt the dark race. If you want, let''s go with us." The bully said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wen Yan was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that the bully would say such a thing. After a few seconds of pondering, he said to the bully:


    "can."


    skbshge

 Chapter 933： Poisonous Ant

    After Ye Li agreed, he walked on the wasteland with the mad thunder mercenary squad.


    A group of people walked to a terrible place. Tomorrow there will be a sun, but they could not feel the warmth of the sun, and a burst of creepy feeling appeared on them.


    "Captain, I''m afraid it''s not simple here." A mercenary said to the bully.


    The bully nodded, "Let the brothers be careful."


    Immediately, dozens of mercenaries were all vigilant.


    "Cough, so many humans, I didn''t expect it."


    "Yeah, I don''t seem to have eaten humans anymore. When I think of the deliciousness of human beings, I can''t help it."


    "Hey, you can have a full meal now."


    Immediately, dozens of Yin poisonous ants appeared in front of everyone.


    These ants are all the size of a calf, with a cyan body, and the tentacles on their heads are more than three feet long. If these ants appear on the earth, it will not be much difference if they scare people to death.


    "It''s Yin Poisonous Ant!" a mercenary shouted loudly.


    All of these poisonous ants are fifth-order clan-level realm, and the fifth-order clan-level realm is the fifth-order transcendence. However, when the dark race is the same as the human, it is naturally stronger than human.


    "Captain, what should I do?"


    The dozens of mercenaries had all shuddered, and they never expected to meet the poisonous poisonous ants in the wasteland anyway.


    "Things can only be done now!" said the bully gritted his teeth.


    At this time, dozens of Yin poisonous ants have surrounded them, and they will shoot at any time.


    Although the bully said so, he knew that their situation was already worrying, if the poisonous ant was only a fifth-order clan level, they might still be able to live a few people.


    In addition to being a fifth-order clan-level realm, Yin Yin poisonous ants are highly toxic.


    "Humans, did you obediently let us eat it, or let us do it?" A venomous ant laughed.


    auzw.com Dozens of Yin Poisonous Ants also laughed out, just because in their view, these individuals are already their meal.


    "Don''t even think about it!" The bully glanced coldly at the dozens of Yin Poisonous Ants surrounding them.


    Dozens of Yin Poisonous Ants smiled at each other, "Human, I didn''t expect you to have a bit of bone, good."


    Ye Li is trying to save these people. After all, these people have nothing to do with him.


    Ding!


    "If the host rescues the Stormwind Mercenary Squad, the Nuwa Stone Trial will start."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Liwen heard this, and his face began to be ambiguous. He couldn''t really think why his luck was so good.


    He can figure it out even with his toes, and this world is his best luck.


    "Humans, since you are toasting instead of eating fine wine, then we have to come over and give you food!"


    As the sound fell, dozens of Yin poisonous ants began to shoot.


    The faces of these dozens of mercenaries were all despair, just because they knew they were going to die soon.


    "Shadow Finger!"


    Ye Li issued an inferior skill order to dozens of Yin Poisonous Ants.


    These dozens of Yin poisonous ants are all fifth-order sect-level realms, where can they stand Ye Li''s shadow finger.


    "Shoot!!!"


    With the appearance of dozens of wind breaking sounds, these dozens of fifth-order Sect-level poisonous ants all melted into nothingness.


    "what happened?"


    The Kuanglei mercenary squad looked at this scene in front of them, and they all stunned in shock.


    skbshge

 Chapter 934： Nuwa Stone Trial

    The Kuanglei mercenary squad speculated that Ye Li might be a master, but why did Ye Li feel so horrible? They didn''t even have time to see clearly, so many Yin poisonous ants were melted into nothingness.


    "Senior, thank you for your help."


    The bully took the lead in recovering and bowed to Ye Li quickly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li waved his hand.


    Ding!


    "Start the Nuwa stone trial."


    The system''s prompt sound suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    As the sound of the system fell, Ye Li came to an unfamiliar space. What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the mad thunder mercenary squad also followed into the unfamiliar space.


    "Where is this?"


    "What''s going on with this murderous murder?"


    "It''s terrible, I feel like I just took a sip and went into an infernal purgatory."


    The mad thunder mercenary squad were all terrified.


    Immediately, they all looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Senior, what''s going on?"


    The captain of the Kuanglei mercenary squad looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "It''s okay, we will go out in a short time," Ye Li replied slowly.


    Roar!


    I saw a violent roar came and shook the earth.


    Ye Li and the Kuanglei mercenary squad looked at the voice. It didn''t matter if the Kuanglei mercenary squad didn''t look.


    "how can that be!"


    auzw.comCrazy Thunder mercenary squads shouted out loudly and quickly backed away, as much as they were shocked on their faces.


    Just because a hundreds of feet long prehistoric python appeared in front of their eyes! ! !


    This prehistoric python is simply too big.


    What do the members of these mad thunder mercenary squads think there is such a long python in this world?


    "What should I do!" A mercenary is almost scared. He still has a wife and children. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die.


    The feelings of the mercenaries are not the same, but they all know that when they encounter such a terrible prehistoric python, they have ten lives that are also looting.


    Ye Li looked at the prehistoric python in front of him, he muttered to himself: "Is this Nuwashi''s trial?"


    The sound fell, a dragon sound and a sword sound sounded in this strange space, and a five-claw blood dragon enough to make the liver and galls huddle above Ye Li''s head.


    I saw Ye Li jumped up, jumped in mid-air, holding up the Archaic Dragon Sword.


    The prehistoric python roared loudly and struck Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li shone and avoided the hit of this prehistoric python.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A sword-mand that no words can describe is heading towards the head of the prehistoric python.


    The dreaded sword slammed heavily on the head of the prehistoric python.


    The prehistoric python made a painful wailing sound, and what Ye Li did not expect was that the python was all right.


    To know that his Xuantianba magic sword tactics are S god-level skills, did not cause any damage to this prehistoric python? This is ridiculous!


    The prehistoric python looked at Ye Li fiercely, his eyes were red, and it was really shocking to watch.


    All the mad thunder mercenary squads have been dumbfounded. They just want to spend ten days and ten nights and they can''t think of Ye Li actually being able to fight such a prehistoric python.


    They are fortunate now, fortunate that they did not offend Ye Li when they met Ye Li, otherwise what their consequences will be, that is, they do not need to think about it.


    skbshge

 Chapter 935： Kill the prehistoric python

    The mad thunder mercenary squad all prayed secretly at the same time. They certainly hoped that Ye Li could win. Otherwise, there would be only one of them in the end, that is death.


    Suddenly, the prehistoric python continued to attack Ye Li at a speed similar to lightning.


    Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps, avoiding the peerless blow of the prehistoric python.


    He thought that the defense of this prehistoric python was too scary and he had to find a weakness.


    Seven inches?


    Playing snakes and hitting seven inches is an old-fashioned truth and an eternal truth.


    Immediately, Ye Li pinpointed the seven inches of the prehistoric python.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Li once again issued the Xuantianba magic sword tactic. If this time was unsuccessful, he could no longer issue the Xuantianba magic sword tactic. After all, the Xuantianba magic sword tactic was an S-level skill, and the magic energy consumed was really Is too huge.


    The supreme sword slammed heavily on the seven inches of the prehistoric python, and the prehistoric python immediately gave a screaming scream.


    I saw that the prehistoric python began to roll violently, and it made people feel numb.


    Ye Li was stunned. Although this prehistoric python was very painful, there was no sign of dying, so it is useless to play seven inches?


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the prehistoric python was extremely angry. He was born without such pain, and opened his mouth to fly to Ye Li.


    Looking at the blood basin mouth of the prehistoric python, Ye Li suddenly thought of a way to attack his internal organs!


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help but get a little fooled. He didn''t mean to dodge, and let the blood basin of the prehistoric python come to him.


    The Kuanglei mercenary squad looked at such a scene, and they all couldn''t help but be shocked. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide.


    But I saw it: the mouth of the blood basin of the prehistoric python was only a line away from Ye Li, but Ye Li still did not have any meaning to dodge. Undoubtedly, the blood mouth of the blood basin of the prehistoric python swallowed Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    senior! ! !


    Seeing such a scene, the mad thunder mercenary squad, they were all out of their souls.


    Ye Li entered the body of the prehistoric python, and his strong stomach acid wanted to melt him. Unfortunately, his defense was not covered.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li holding Taiyuan Longyuan Sword began to slash in the body of prehistoric python.


    Just when the mad thunder mercenary squad felt that it was going to be over, the prehistoric python suddenly began to roll violently again, and it looked extremely painful.


    Ye Li has been hacking with Taikoo Longyuan Sword in the body of the prehistoric python, a word is cool!


    In the end, the prehistoric python was finally unstoppable and fell to the ground heavily.


    "What''s going on?" The bully was startled.


    Mad Thunder Mercenary Squad, look at me, I look at you, and they all look at each other.


    They really couldn''t understand that Ye Liming had been swallowed by the prehistoric python, how could the prehistoric python still die?


    "Look, what is that?"


    A mercenary opened his eyes and quickly pointed to a place with his hand.


    The mercenaries quickly looked in the direction of the mercenary''s fingers, but they found that the head of the prehistoric python was moving, and a few seconds later a gap was opened, and a person flew out of the mouth.


    "It''s a senior!" the bully shouted.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for completing Nuwashi''s trial and obtaining a super treasure chest."


    skbshge

 Chapter 936： Tsukikage Base City

    Ye Li thought that although it took a lot of effort, but the result was still good, this prehistoric python was still dead.


    He ignored the shock on the faces of the mercenaries, but opened the obtained super treasure chest without hesitation:


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining nine Heavenly Zombie Pills."


    "Congratulations to the host for upgrading to Tier 4 Skyscraper."


    Ye Li''s face was very satisfied with Guan Ruyu''s face, thinking it was pretty good.


    Without much thought, he gave nine Celestial-level zombie pill to the Apocalypse Legion, and the level of the Apocalypse Legion began to change.


    It didn''t take long for the eschatological legions to all become Tier IV Celestial Zombies.


    At this time, Ye Li and Kuanglei Mercenary Squad also came out of the strange space.


    Everyone who discovered that the mad thunder mercenary squad returned to the original world was very excited.


    "Senior, please pay me a visit!"


    After the bully finished speaking, he was ready to kneel to Yeli.


    It is a pity that Ye Li has always disliked others kneeling at him.


    When the tyrant''s knees were about to touch the ground, his knees suddenly felt a resistance.


    "Get up." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The bully got up quickly after hearing the news. He naturally knew of the existence of Ye Li. He usually didn''t like to talk a second time.


    "Where are you from?" Ye Li asked suddenly.


    The bully heard quickly and replied: "Looking back to our predecessors, we are from the base city of Moon Shadow."


    Ye Li hadn''t heard of Moon Shadow Base City, he didn''t care, but just asked casually.


    Immediately, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the location of this coordinate was the base city of Moon Shadow.


    This¡­¡­


    auzw.com "Senior, our mad thunder mercenary regiment is from the Moon Shadow Base City Mercenary Union. The seniors are so strong, I wonder if you are interested in joining the Mercenary Union?"


    The tyrant looked at Ye Li cautiously and asked, he could not guess what realm Ye Ye was. He only knew that Ye Li was terrifying, so terrifying that it was beyond reproach.


    "Go." Ye Li said lightly.


    When the bully heard Ye Li''s words, he instantly rejoiced.


    The mad thunder mercenary squad originally used wasteland to hunt the dark races, but so many things happened, they naturally dare not continue to stay.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Kuang Lei mercenary squads began to move towards the base city of Moon Shadow.


    ...


    Moon Shadow Base City!


    Ye Li and the Kuanglei mercenary squad all arrived on the street in the base city of Moon Shadow.


    "The coordinates disappeared again." Ye Li was very distressed.


    Moon Shadow Base City is a medium-sized base city that looks very prosperous.


    "Senior, not too far in front is the headquarters of our mad thunder mercenary regiment." The bully said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, but continued to walk forward with the Thunder Mercenary Squad.


    Soon after, they came to the headquarters of the Kuanglei Mercenary Corps.


    "Brother, I''m back!" The bully shouted.


    Kuangba is the younger brother of the head of Kuanglei Mercenary Regiment. His brother is Kuanglei, who is a first-order celeb.


    "You are back, how is the harvest this time?"


    A middle-aged man with a bear on his back came out.


    The man is no one else, but the head of the Kuanglei mercenary regiment Kuanglei.


    "Brother, don''t worry about what''s gained, let me introduce you to someone."


    Having said that, the bully introduced Ye Li to Kuanglei.


    Kuang Lei couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and all the mercenaries in the hall also widened, just because what he said from the mouth of the bully was like a story.


    skbshge

 Chapter 937： Do you deserve to know my name

    Ye Li naturally ignored the consternation on everyone''s face. He sat down alone and asked for a beer.


    Humph!


    Suddenly, a man snorted coldly and looked at Ye Li.


    "Crazy, sometimes the story doesn''t say that."


    "Du Er, what are you talking about?"


    The bully looked at the talking man.


    Du Er smiled coldly, "Crazy bully, you ask everyone of the Kuanglei Mercenary Corps, who believes, there are poisonous ants in the waste soil, I believe, but hundreds of feet of prehistoric pythons, who are you?"


    "We can all testify!"


    Members of the Mad Thunder Mercenary Squad quickly said.


    "You and the bully are together, and your testimony is equivalent to no." Du Er said disdainfully.


    "That is, what hundreds of feet of prehistoric pythons that dare to say?"


    "Haha, let''s listen to the story, I think it''s quite interesting."


    "Maybe the bully didn''t gain much in the wasteland this time, so make up a story."


    The mad thunder mercenary squad all opened their eyes when they heard the words. They thought of telling the truth this year and no one believed it?


    Humph!


    Du Er snorted again.


    This Du Er is also a captain in the mad thunder mercenary regiment. Like the realm of the bully, he is a fifth-order surpasser.


    "The mad bull blows you up and down, can you show me what I see?"


    Du Er stared at Ye Li''s back.


    As soon as the words came out, all the mercenaries in the hall looked at Ye Li''s background, just because they wanted to see Ye Li''s ability.


    But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li was still drinking beer slowly as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Boy, our captain will talk to you again, how dare you..."


    auzw.com


    A mercenary was ready to grab Ye Li''s back collar, but unfortunately his hand had not touched Ye Li''s back collar, he flew out.


    I saw that the mercenary fell heavily on the ground, his nose and face swollen.


    how can that be?


    All the mercenaries in the hall were stunned. They quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought the scene was fake, but they rubbed their eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    You know, they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    "I don''t know who is the senior?"


    The head of the Kuanglei mercenary regiment Kuang Lei stared at Ye Li. He now knew that Ye Li was definitely a powerful genetic warrior.


    "Just because you deserve to know my name?" Ye Li turned around and said lightly.


    "Arrogance!"


    Du Er roared loudly, without knowing why, he could not see Ye Li''s arrogance.


    As the sound fell, Du Er punched Ye Li''s fist.


    The head of the Kuanglei mercenary regiment Kuanglei did not stop him. He also wanted to see how strong Ye Li was.


    Only the tyrant and thunder mercenary squad knew that Du Er was a thorough ant in Ye Li''s eyes.


    When Du Er''s fist was a few inches away from Ye Li, the mercenaries in the hall only heard the sound of a wind breaking.


    "Swoosh!"


    As the sound of the breaking wind appeared, a scream of frightening heaven followed.


    "what!!!"


    The mercenaries in the hall took a closer look and found that it was none other than Du Er who screamed.


    "My God, how is this possible?"


    All the mercenaries in the hall opened their eyes to the biggest one ever, just because Du Er''s right leg was gone, not broken, but really gone.


    Seeing the blood flowing across the floor, the mercenaries in the hall felt numb for a while.


    skbshge

 Chapter 938： Yun Xiaodie

    "Senior, although Du Er offended you, you don''t need to break his leg!"


    Head of Kuanglei Mercenary Corps Kuanglei shouted at Ye Li.


    The angle of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint color appeared on his face like a crown.


    "Is it?"


    As the sound fell, everyone in the hall heard a scream of shouting again.


    "what!!!"


    The people were shocked, and they quickly looked at Du Er on the ground, only to find that Du Er was no longer alive.


    "This and this..."


    Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but sweat out, just because they didn''t know when Ye Li shot.


    "I''m such a person, I never want to kill a person for any reason." Ye Li slowly said.


    Kuang Lei''s face sank involuntarily, and Kuangba saw this and quickly whispered something in Kuang Lei''s ear.


    After a few seconds, Kuang Lei gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li. "Senior, Du Er is responsible for his own responsibility."


    Ye Li didn''t want to know how Kuang Lei softened him, his face was still indifferent.


    "Huh, why are there so many people suddenly?"


    A very beautiful voice came into everyone''s ears.


    The crowd followed the voice and found a girl about twenty years old came in.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    Kuanglei quickly yelled at the girl.


    The woman''s name is Yun Xiaodie, who belongs to the Yun family in the base city of Moon Shadow.


    The Kuanglei Mercenary Corps is under the command of the Yun Family.


    Yun Xiaodie just wanted to talk, but she saw Du Er of the place.


    auzw.com "Hey, what''s going on?" Yun Xiaodie''s white face was startled.


    "Miss, that''s what happened."


    Immediately, a mercenary told Yun Xiaodie about everything.


    After Yun Xiaodie listened, Ou couldn''t help but open her eyes. She just wanted to break her head and couldn''t believe it would happen.


    "You killed Du Er?" Yun Xiaodie stared at Ye Li.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at Yun Xiaodie with an inexplicable expression.


    Yun Xiaodie looked at Ye Li''s cheesy face and couldn''t help but froze. She wouldn''t expect Ye Li to be able to look at her.


    "Do you know that the Kuanglei Mercenary Corps belongs to my Yun family?" Yun Xiaodie stared at Ye Li.


    "Oh? How about that?" Ye Li smiled faintly.


    Yun Xiaodie heard this and couldn''t help but get angry. As the eldest lady of the Yun family, where had she seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    "Do you know what will happen to you when you say this sentence?" Yun Xiaodie looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li could not help but secretly sighed, thinking about why there are so many self-feeling ants in this world.


    He did not continue to answer Yun Xiaodie, but continued to pick up the beer that he had not finished and continued to drink.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiaodie shrank her pupils abruptly. She would rather believe that the sky was about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li dared to drink beer at this time, and it was still so relaxed.


    "you¡­!"


    Yun Xiaodie looked at Kuang Lei, "King Lei, go and call the Yun Family!"


    "Yes! Miss!"


    Kuang Lei heard the words and quickly ordered his life, and then left Kuang Lei mercenary headquarters.


    "You wait for me!" Yun Xiaodie stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li finished drinking the beer in the glass, he shook his head and said slowly:


    "The ants are the ants. How do ants like you know how high the sky is and how wide the land is?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 939： I am the most terrifying existence in the East

    Yun Xiaodie couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance, and her pupils were spurting a thousand feet of anger.


    "I really don''t understand why you dare to say such a thing!" Yun Xiaodie stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he shook his head and did not answer.


    Yun Xiaodie''s fair face began to become extremely cold. He really didn''t understand Ye Li''s qualification to be so arrogant.


    "When the Yun family comes, you will know what your end will be!" Yun Xiaodie said coldly.


    ...


    Soon, a dozen gene warriors of the Yun family rushed into the hall.


    These dozens of gene warriors are all the realm of second-order natural selection.


    "Miss, we are here!"


    More than a dozen gene warriors of the Yun family shouted respectfully to Yun Xiaodie.


    Yun Xiaodie saw that the Yun family was finally here, her white face began to be complacent, she quickly looked at Ye Li, he knew Ye Li was absolutely terrified, but she was so frightened that she could have such a wonderful facial expression Don''t want to miss.


    But what she didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li not only didn''t scare her buttocks, and her face with a crown like jade was still indifferent. .


    "You, why are you not afraid!"


    Yun Xiaodie clenched her silver teeth, she didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand why it was now, and Ye Ye was not afraid.


    "Why should I be afraid, just rely on these dozen ants?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly and sarcastically looked at more than a dozen second-level naturalists from the Yun family.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the second-order celestial being is indeed an insurmountable mountain, but in his eyes, it is weaker than ants.


    "Boy, are you too arrogant!"


    auzw.com A Yunjia second-order natural stare stared at Ye Li coldly.


    All the public mercenaries in the hall looked at Ye Li. They didn''t know why Ye Li could still be so calm and calm. It was simply Taishan collapsed and remained the same.


    "Is it?"


    A light expression appeared on Ye Li''s face like crown and jade.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a breaking wind, the talking Yunjia Gene Warrior vomited blood instantly and then fell to the ground, but the Gene Warrior did not die.


    Ye Li is such a person. If he wants this Yunjia genetic warrior to die, then he will not save him, but he just doesn''t want this Yunjia genetic warrior to die.


    There is no reason at all, it is entirely out of his willingness and unwillingness.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Not even Du Er, he is only a fifth-order surpasser, but this gene warrior of the Yun family is a second-order celestial prince. How could he be so vulnerable in front of this person?


    Yun Xiaodie thought Ye Li was so terrible. Suddenly, she couldn''t help remembering what Ye Li said just now.


    "How do ants like you know how high the sky is and how wide the land is."


    Suddenly, Yun Xiaodie''s pupils contracted quickly, and she intuitively told her that the handsome person in front of him was absolutely extraordinary.


    "who are you?"


    Yun Xiaodie swallowed her mouth, and she was finally scared. She was just a seventh-order surpasser. If Ye Li wanted to deal with her, she was dead at the moment.


    Ye Li played with his finger, slowly opening:


    "I am the most terrifying existence in the East."


    skbshge

 Chapter 940： Based on your match, Ye Li shot

    All the mercenaries in the hall were stunned by the words. What is the most terrifying existence in the East?


    They began to think about it, just because they really did not know what the most terrifying existence in the East.


    Suddenly, a mercenary exclaimed.


    "The most terrifying existence in the East, is it the Demon King Yeli?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall was terrified.


    Yun Xiaodie''s pupils contracted rapidly, and she looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, are you the devil Ye Li?"


    If you can, Yun Xiaodie is really reluctant to believe that Ye Li is the devil Ye Li, but unfortunately Ye Li at this time makes her too scared.


    There is a thousand layers of murderousness hidden in the corners of the eyes, and a hundred steps of prestige in front of and behind!


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at Yun Xiaodie lightly and slowly spoke: "What do you say?"


    Where does Yun Xiaodie know whether to believe that Ye Li is the devil Ye Li?


    "Not possible, he must not be the devil Ye Li!"


    Suddenly, a second-order natural chooser of the Yun family shouted coldly.


    The Yun Family''s second-order Heavenly Selector made this remark, just like giving a strong needle to everyone in the hall, they all felt that Ye Li could not be the devil Ye Li.


    Although Ye Li is indeed terrible, Ye Li, the demon king, is Ye Li, the legendary devil.


    "Senior, really embarrassed, I am I..."


    Madman didn''t know how to talk to Ye Li. He originally brought Ye Li back to let Ye Li join their mad thunder mercenary group, but now this has happened.


    "It''s okay, I was just here to walk around." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After the bully heard this, it was a little bit better, after all, Ye Li was his life-saving benefactor.


    auzw.com "Are you really not Ye Ye, the demon king?" Yun Xiaodie looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    Everyone in the lobby did not believe that Ye Li was the legendary demon Ye Li, but somehow Yun Xiaodie felt that the handsome man in front of him was the devil Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled and said slowly to Yun Xiaodie, "There is no Ye Wang, or everyone is Ye Li."


    Not only Yun Xiaodie, but also the mercenaries in the hall were stunned. They simply could not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Humph! Pretend!" A Yunjia second-order natural selection sneered.


    As the sound fell, the second-level natural selection attacked Ye Ye.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. He really admired the courage of this second-tier natural selection, and he dared to rush to him.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the second-order natural screamer screamed and fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiaodie and everyone in the hall frightened and dispersed.


    They quickly looked towards Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was still not fluctuating at all, but he slowly spoke:


    "With ants like you, also match me Ye Li shot?"


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone in the hall was already sweating and sweating, and they even dared to swear that this was the most scary time they ever had.


    "Sorry, my Yun family was wrong." Yun Xiaodie quickly bowed to Ye Li deeply. She knew that they were never Ye Li''s opponents, so there would only be a few more bodies.


    "Okay, I have finished drinking, and I should go." Ye Li said slowly.


    After he finished, he got up and left the hall.


    Just stepping forward, he turned back to look at the bully and said: "I think you are pretty good, I will give you something."


    Immediately, Ye Li purchased the Elixir Upgrade Elixir from the Points Mall, and he handed the Eliminator Upgrade Elixir to the bully.


    skbshge

 Chapter 941： Da, give them some color

    The bully was startled, looking at the potion delivered by Ye Li.


    "Senior, what is this?"


    Everyone in the hall naturally didn''t know what the medicine was in Ye Li''s hands, and his face was all puzzled.


    "Drink it and you will know." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The bully didn''t hesitate to hear the words, he took over the escalator and upgraded it.


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying force in the tyrant''s body that was hitting his internal organs.


    "Me, am I going to break through?"


    The bully was startled.


    Then, the mad bull quickly sat on the ground to refine the power in his body.


    "Haha, I''m a tenth-order surpasser!"


    The tyrant laughed loudly, and the original fifth-order surpasser jumped into the tenth-order surpasser. Anyone would laugh.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned. They just wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think this potion was so terrifying.


    "Senior, thank you very much..."


    Madman just wanted to thank Ye Li, but found that Ye Li was no longer in the hall.


    "Why are you missing?"


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other. Ye Li, who was in the lobby last second, disappeared suddenly?


    ...


    Ye Li went to the street of Moon Shadow Base and walked aimlessly.


    He now has a Kongtong seal, just find two more, he can synthesize the full version of Kongtong print.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "Master, you finally let us out." Hongye said to Ye Li with a smile.


    After the End of the Army came out of the system space, they were all very excited, looking around.


    After spending a day in the base city of Moon Shadow, the coordinates still did not appear.


    Ye Li couldn''t help being discouraged.


    auzw.com


    "Quick! Find that man!"


    "I heard that he looks handsome."


    "As long as the man''s head is taken to the Yun family, we can get a reward."


    Suddenly, all the gene warriors on the street began to look for something.


    Ye Li looks like a jade and looks beautiful, and he is beautiful and unparalleled. He is a standing bird no matter where he is.


    Handsome?


    Throughout his life, the word "handsome" was used throughout.


    All the gene warriors on the street of Moon Shadow Base all stared at Ye Li, and finally even formed an encircling circle.


    "Boy, did you kill the Yun Family''s Gene Warrior yesterday?" a Gene Warrior asked Ye Li coldly.


    All the gene warriors stared at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    "Why are you here to die?" A Da looked at these gene warriors and said.


    what?


    All the gene warriors were stunned when they heard it. They really did not understand how dare dare to say such a thing. More than two hundred of them surrounded ten of them, and actually said it was to die?


    "Don''t think about it, they did it!" a gene warrior shouted.


    These gene warriors are all rewarded by the Yun family. As long as Ye Li catches them, they will be able to get rich rewards.


    "Grab them! Grab them!"


    Immediately, more than two hundred gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li and the Last Army.


    "Ah, give them some color to see." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth, and a look of laziness appeared on his face like a crown.


    Roar!


    A Da popped out instantly, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    "what!!!"


    What followed was countless screams. The screams were so tragic, it made people feel numb.


    It didn''t take long for more than two hundred gene warriors to die, wounded, and fled with their heads.


    skbshge

 Chapter 942： Go to Yunjia

    "Master, do you want to kill you all?" A Da looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li shook his head, "Just a few flies, just let them go."


    It didn''t take long for such a big event to spread throughout the entire Moon Shadow Base City, and the entire Moon Shadow Base City was full of uproar.


    Everyone was discussing who Ye Li and the Last Army were, not even more than two hundred gene warriors.


    Yun Family, the first family in Moon Shadow Base City, was also frightened. They all knew that they should have caused people who shouldn''t have angered them, and quickly released the wind to apologize to Ye Li.


    The entire Moon Shadow Base City was shrouded in shadows, and with so many strong men coming, they were of course afraid.


    ...


    Yunjia.


    Yun Gang, the host of the Yun family, waited with the elders outside the door together. They hoped that Ye Li could come to their Yun family and apologize to Ye Li.


    They naturally know that there is a supreme strongman in this world, and destroying a family is nothing but moving their fingers.


    "Homeowner, here!"


    An elder was born in horror.


    The head of the Yun family and the elders quickly looked around and found that Ye Li and the End of the Army were walking slowly.


    "Little Butterfly, is he?" Yun Gang asked.


    "Yes." Yun Xiaodie replied.


    The reason for Ye Lilai¡¯s Yun family is nothing more than to come here for imprinting.


    He thought that since there was no other place in the base city of Moon Shadow, he would try this Yunjia.


    Soon after, Ye Li and the Last Army arrived at the gate of the Yun Family.


    "Senior, you are finally here." Yun Gang host Yun Gang said respectfully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and said lightly to Yun Gang: "You are the highest in this group of people, should you be the owner of the Yun family?"


    auzw.com


    "If I go back to Master, I am Yun Gang, the owner of the Yun family."


    Yun Gang is a first-order passer-by, and his strength is not bad.


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly: "I killed your gene warrior from the Yun family. Now I''m here. Let''s do it."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Yun family was horrified, and cold sweat all came from his forehead.


    "Senior laughed, we let the senior come to the Yun family just to apologize to the senior." Yun Gang said horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled and glanced at the Yun family outside the gate, slowly speaking:


    "In this world, good people will not die, bad people will not die, only one kind of person will die, that is stupid people."


    "Obviously, you are not stupid."


    When the Yun family heard Ye Li''s words, they all breathed out, and the heart on their throats finally fell.


    "Senior, I can rest assured if you say this." Yun Gang said to Ye Li with a smile. "Yes, Senior, haven''t you asked your name yet?"


    Yun Gang regretted it a bit. He secretly scolded himself. How can he consult the name of his predecessor? What qualifications do he have to know the name of his predecessor?


    He quickly looked at Ye Li''s face and found that Ye Li''s face hadn''t changed. Then he secretly exhaled.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, then at the ground, and then slowly answered:


    "My name is Yeli."


    Yun Gang was very happy and said quickly: "It''s a predecessor, even the name is so good..."


    Yun Gang''s words didn''t finish, he suddenly thought of something, his pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Ye Li, Mo Mo Mo... Demon King Ye Li?"


    Yun Gang looked at Ye Li in shock, and then he realized that everyone in the Yun family had froze like a petrochemical.


    "Yes, they are the armies of the last days, you should have heard of it." Ye Li said lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 943： Qingshilin

    Of course, everyone in the Yun family has heard of the End of the World Army. The End of the World Army is also a legendary existence. It is under the command of Ye Li, the demon king, and each is a powerful zombie.


    Outside the gate of the Yun family, Yun Xiaodie was the most shocked.


    She did not believe that Ye Li was the legendary demon Ye Li, but she was told that she was not only wrong but also so thorough.


    "The owner is not good, the owner is not good!"


    Suddenly, a panic sound reached everyone''s ears.


    The crowd followed the voice and found that a young child of the Yun family ran over in horror.


    "what happened?"


    Yun Gang frowned and asked unpleasantly.


    The disciple of the Yun family swallowed and immediately said:


    "Homeowner, a large number of zombies and dark races go to the bluestone forest!"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Yun family outside the gate were shocked.


    Qingshilin is the location of the ancestral tomb of the Yun family.


    "Why are the dark races and zombies going to the Bluestone Forest?" Yun Gang said in amazement.


    "Homeowner, let''s go check it out quickly, otherwise the ancestral graves will be cut by these dark races and zombies." An elder said to Yun Gang.


    Yun Gang nodded, and immediately, Yun Gang took the Yun family to Qingshilin.


    Ye Li looked at the back of the Yun family, his mouth could not help but slightly raised, thinking that the Yun family did not come wrong, although not 100% sure, but at least something happened.


    Subsequently, Ye Li followed.


    ...


    Bluestone forest.


    The Yun family arrived at the Qingshi Forest.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    auzw.com Thousands of zombies are looking for something, and hundreds of dark races.


    even¡­¡­


    Some zombies began to dig graves, to know that these are all Yun Family''s ancestral tombs.


    When the Yun family saw this, their eyes turned red.


    "Kill them all!" Yun Gang shouted loudly.


    When the sound falls, everyone in the Yun family is ready to shoot.


    But the footsteps of the Yun family just started to move forward, and a cold voice came into the ears of the Yun family.


    "Humans, are you so desperate for death?"


    Everyone in the Yun family heard this voice, and they all paused and looked at the dark race who spoke.


    This dark race is a seventh-order clan level.


    "Seventh-order lineage dark race?"


    The Yun family couldn''t help but stunned. They just wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect a seventh-order dark race to appear.


    These dark races are all thunder monster dark races, with a drum in front of their stomachs, a hammer in their hands, and striking on the drum can summon the power of thunder and lightning.


    The seventh-order sect dark race is the leader of the thunder monster dark race! ! !


    "Chief, we dug up the tomb!"


    Suddenly, a dark race of thunder monsters walked to the seventh-order sect-level thunder monster and said surprise to the seventh-order sect-level thunder monster.


    "Haha, leader, we found the Kongtong seal!"


    Another thunderbolt laughed.


    When the Yun family saw this, they couldn''t help but burned in anger, only because the people buried in the tomb were the ancestors of their Yun family.


    "You are so deceiving!" Yun Gang looked at the seventh-order clan-level monster.


    The seventh-order clan-level thunder monster smiled coldly, and looked at Yun Gang and said, "The news is indeed correct, and there are indeed imprints in this tomb."


    Ye Li has been watching the scene in front of him on a tree. He saw the Kongtong mark in the hand of the seventh-order sect-level thunder monster, and his face was very exciting.


    skbshge

 Chapter 944： Kong Dao Shards

    Although the seventh-order sect-level thunderbolt had only Kongdong-printed fragments in its hands, only one piece was found when it was found.


    Ye Li doesn''t want to know how these thunder monsters know that the Kongtou shards are here. He now only wants to get the Kongtou shards in the hands of the 7th-level venomous thunderbolt.


    The seventh-order venerable thunder monster can''t be defeated by the Yun family.


    "Human beings, we are in a good mood today. If you all beg for mercy on your knees, I might spare you a life." The seventh-order respected monster said coldly with a sneer.


    Everyone in the Yun family heard this remark, and there was a great deal of anger out of the top of his head.


    Their Yun family is also the strongest family in the base city of Yueying. Now not only is the grave of the ancestors laid, but they are also asked to beg for mercy.


    It''s really unbearable! ! !


    "Give me the Kongtong debris."


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of everyone present.


    Thunder monster dark race and everyone in the Yun family were surprised, they looked at it, but found that Ye Li appeared in front of them.


    "Another human who is not afraid of death?"


    The seventh-order respected thunder monster smiled coldly.


    "Boss, this man said he wanted your imprinted fragments." A thunder monster said to the seventh-order zest level thunder monster.


    Seventh-order Zun-level Thunder Monster heard this and thought of what Ye Li said when he appeared.


    "Human, do you want the imprinted debris in my hand?" The face of the seventh-order venomous thunder monster became ambiguous.


    When the Yun family saw Ye Li''s appearance, they were all a little excited, just because they wanted Ye Li to clean up this dark race.


    "Yes, leave it to me." Ye Li said lightly.


    After talking, Ye Li spread his hand towards the seventh-order Zun-level thunder monster.


    The seventh-order venomous thunder monster burst into rage, "Human, are you looking for death?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly and slowly said: "I will say it again, give me the Kongdong printing fragments, don''t let me say it a third time."


    auzw.com The Thunder Monster Dark Race can¡¯t stand Ye Li¡¯s arrogance, and the seventh-order Supreme Thunder Monster shouted:


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the seventh-order zest level thunder monster, thousands of zombies flew towards Ye Li and the Yun family.


    "Legacy Corps."


    The End of the Army was in front of Ye Li.


    Roar!


    At the end of the army, these zombies fell to the ground among the electric light flint, but they did not die.


    No matter how small the fly is, it is flesh. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind to synthesize these zombies with one click.


    "This and this..."


    The Thunder Monster Dark Race and the Yun Family are all frozen like clay sculptures.


    They don''t seem to be humans, but...zombies?


    Nine zombies, and nine zombies in the last legions, could it be...


    Thunder monster dark race leader suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, are you the devil Ye Li?"


    Ye Li leisurely smiled, "If you give me the fragments of the Kongtong mark earlier, you don''t have to die, it''s a pity it''s too late now."


    Thunder monster dark races are all terrified, why did they think it would be the devil Ye Li.


    "Senior Demon King, please beg me to give me a chance, and I will give you the imprinted fragments now."


    Having said that, the Thunderblade Dark Race Leader quickly came over and handed the Kongtong debris to Ye Li.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite obedient. Since you handed over the Kongdong debris, you should be dead." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the thunder monster dark race fell into shock.


    skbshge

 Chapter 945： Got a super treasure map again

    "Do it." Ye Li looked at Ada.


    Roar!


    A loud roar, and the fist roared.


    In the eyes of these thunder monsters, Ada, the fourth-order venerable zombie, is the existence of horror and horror.


    Ada knows the reason why the thief captures the king first, and the speed erupts, leaving only a residual image on the spot, and instantly reaches the seventh-order venomous thunder monster.


    The Zun level is the Zun level, but Ada is the Tianzun level, with an insurmountable gap.


    "what!!!"


    When Ada''s heavy punch had not reached the body of the seventh-order zun-level thunder monster, the seventh-order zheng-level thunder monster shouted loudly, just because he found that he could not avoid such a punch.


    "boom!"


    Undoubtedly, Ada''s heavy punch hit the body of the seventh-order zun-level thunder monster, and the seventh-order zeng-level thunder monster was instantly exploded.


    "The leader is dead?"


    Seeing this, the rest of the thunder monsters stepped back a few steps, and the more frightened their faces were, the more frightened they were.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the panic on the face of the thunder monsters, he said slowly:


    "Actually, you don''t need to be afraid."


    All the strange monsters heard this, and they all stunned.


    No need to be afraid?


    Could it be that the devil Ye Li is going to let them go?


    Thinking of this, all the monsters started to get up and down in their hearts. As long as they can survive, they are willing to do anything.


    The crowd of monsters quickly looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know what Ye Li would say next.


    After a few seconds, I saw Ye Li slowly opening:


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, bad people will be afraid, and only one kind of people will not be afraid, that is the dead."


    In the last days, there is no difference between humans and dark races.


    auzw.com All the monsters were so scared when they heard Ye Li''s words.


    They want to escape, they really want to escape.


    Unfortunately, they have ten legs, and today''s ending is destined to die.


    When all the monsters were about to escape, Ada and Hongye had already shot.


    Where can these thunder monsters resist the attacks of Ada and Hongye, and the screams like pigs are continually ringing in an instant, listening to it is really numb.


    Everyone in the Yun family was horrified to the point that they couldn''t be added. They looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at Ye Li indifferently, but found that nothing changed on Ye Li''s face, as if nothing had happened at all. .


    Such a person... does it really exist?


    Do not! It should be said that such a demon really exists?


    The Yun family didn''t know, they really didn''t know.


    "Senior, thank you for helping our Yun family kill these dark races." Yun Xiaodie said to Ye Li in fright.


    Ye Ligang wanted to speak, but the sound of the system came from his mind.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    hiss!


    Hearing the system, Ye Li couldn''t help but get excited.


    He thought he would come to the Super Treasure Map, but he didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    When he recovered from the excitement, he found that the Yun family had all kneeled on the ground.


    "Master Demon, thank you..."


    Yun Gang''s owner Yun Gang hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "No thanks, I didn''t avenge you." Ye Li said lightly.


    He really didn''t avenge the Yun family. He had given the thunder monster dark race a chance to survive, but they didn''t cherish it.


    It has always been that as long as Ye Li gave others a chance to live, if they did not cherish it, then he would have only one word in the end, that is...dead!


    skbshge

 Chapter 946： There is a dark race to break the seal

    Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map, and a coordinate appeared in his mind.


    He didn''t have too much conversation with the Yun family, but urged Shenxing to move towards the coordinates in his mind.


    Ye Li went to an abandoned base city.


    There are no people in this base city, no dark races and no zombies.


    This makes Ye Li very puzzled. He has never been to a base city with nothing.


    But this base city has been abandoned for a long time.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "You look around." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The End of the World Army nodded, and then scattered towards the surroundings.


    Ye Li also walked up in this abandoned base city, but after walking for a long time, he found nothing.


    "Master, I found nothing."


    The End of the World Army sent Ye Li such a message with all his heart.


    Ye Li''s face was very boring, thinking that the Kongtong stamp is now only the last one. What''s so special about it?


    Then, he called back the armies of the last days.


    They continued to move forward.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a very unpleasant voice came into their ears.


    Ye Li and the End of the Army looked at the voice and found a girl coming over.


    The girl was very beautiful when she was 21 or 12 years old, but at the moment the girl''s fair face was filled with a touch of indignation, as if Ye Li and the Armageddon owed her a lot of money.


    auzw.com "You dare to come here, do you know that there will be a powerful dark race coming out soon!" said the girl staring at Ye Li and the Last Army.


    Ye Li was stunned. Where did he know what powerful dark races would be born here?


    "Isn''t it the dark race." Mo You, the zombie queen, glanced at the girl.


    The girl''s name was Chi Qing, and she heard the words of Mo You, the queen of zombies, and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "I think you are looking for death. Do you know how powerful the dark race that is about to break the seal?"


    "I don''t know." Mo You, the zombie queen, shook her head.


    Chi Qing smiled coldly, "Then I will tell you that the dark race that is about to break the seal is a second-order Heavenly Dark Race."


    Second-order Heavenly Venerable Dark Race?


    Ye Li naturally did not expect such an existence in this abandoned base city.


    "Fifty years ago, this powerful dark race was sealed here, but now this powerful dark race is about to break the seal." Chi Qing continued.


    "Qing''er, what''s going on?"


    Suddenly, another sound came into Ye Li''s ear.


    A middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man in his forties looked like an eighth-order natural finder.


    As for Chi Qing, it is a tenth-order surpasser.


    Whether it is the tenth-order transcendental person or the eighth-order natural selection person, in the eyes of Ye Li and the End of the Legion, it is a pitiful existence.


    "Dad, I let them go." Chi Qing said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is named Chi He.


    Chi He heard Yan Ye and the End of the Army, clenched his fists and said: "Everyone, there is a strong dark race here that will soon break the seal. For your safety, you should leave."


    "It''s okay, we are here to find something, just to see if it is in the dark race that is about to break the seal." Ye Li said lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 947： Tier 2 Celestial Soul

    Chi Qing heard Ye Li''s remarks and couldn''t help but stunned. She dreamed that Ye Li would say such things.


    "I told you just now, the dark race that immediately broke the seal is a second-order heavenly-level dark race, don''t you know how to write dead words?"


    Ye Li smiled, his face did not fluctuate at all.


    "I think your realm is just like that, so why do you dare to be here?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Chi Qing and Chi He stared, looking at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Because this powerful dark race was sealed by my grandfather, but my grandfather is dead, it''s time for us now." Chi Qing said to Ye Li.


    "So, are you ready to seal this dark race again?" Ye Li asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to be smart," Chi Qing said.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and then he shook his head, "Useless, you are not heaven-strikers. When the dark race breaks the seal, there is only one of your ending, that is death."


    Where did Chi Qing see someone like Ye Li? She didn''t expect that Ye Li not only did not leave, but also said something like this.


    "You should leave now, otherwise you will be too late." Chi He said to Ye Li and the Last Army.


    Ye Li did not continue to speak, waiting quietly.


    Chi He and Chi Qing were all upset when they saw this, but they were not prepared to continue to persuade Ye Li and the End of the Army to leave. They wanted to die, what can you do?


    After a while, the abandoned base city suddenly moved up and shaken, like an earthquake.


    "Dad, that dark race is about to break the seal!" Chi Qing shouted.


    Chi He''s face was dignified, and he immediately gritted his teeth and said to Chi Qing: "Qing''er, let''s go."


    Chi Qing was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect his father to say this, and looked at Chi He doubtfully.


    "Dad, why did you let me go?"


    Chi He sighed, "He was right, just after this dark race broke the seal, we only have one ending, that is, death, and we can''t seal a second-order venerable level by our ability. Dark race."


    "No! I won''t go!"


    auzw.com


    A stubbornness appeared on Chi Qing''s fair face.


    "In short, when the dark race breaks the seal, you must go!"


    The words of Chihe had just fallen, and the entire abandoned base city could not help shaking even more.


    Suddenly, not far in front of them, the ground began to crack!


    A few seconds later, a dark race rushed out and jumped into the air. In an instant, the evil breath began to spread around.


    "Hahahaha, I finally broke the seal!"


    The whole body of this dark race is shrouded in evil spirits. It is a spirit and soul, and the second-order heavenly realm makes this dark race look like it is really fraught.


    After the second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul laughed a few times, he saw Ye Li and the Last Army.


    "what?"


    The second-order Celestial Soul Spirit descended from midair to the ground.


    "Humanity?"


    The second-order Tianzun level spirit soul smiled.


    Immediately, he seemed to feel something and shook his head again.


    "Are you zombies?"


    The second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul was a bit puzzled.


    "No no no!"


    The second-order Tianzun spirit soul shook his head again, "Zombie, human!"


    "But you...!"


    The second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    skbshge

 Chapter 948： The last piece of Kongtong debris

    This second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    "You don''t seem to be a dark race or a human, nor a zombie?"


    Chi He and Chi Qing were stunned, and they were somewhat confused by this second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul.


    "You do have a little eyesight." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The second-order Tianzun spirit soul smiled coldly, "Tell me, what race are you?"


    Ye Li also smiled, "Before I tell you what race I am, you have to tell me if you have imprinted fragments."


    what! ! !


    The second-order Tianzun level spirit soul heard this remark and was amazed.


    "You, how did you know?"


    The second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul found out that he couldn''t even think of breaking his head. How did Ye Li know that he had Kongtong debris.


    Ye Li mouth corners could not help but rose slightly, he already knew that this second-order Tianzun level spirit soul has Kongtong debris.


    It''s really nowhere to be found.


    "That''s it, give me the fragments of the Kongtong imprint." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul was stunned, and then he slowly laughed, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Just because you also want my imprinted fragments? Why are you?"


    This second-order Tianzun level spirit soul disdain to the extreme.


    "Why?" Ye Li smiled coldly, "Is it enough to be the devil Ye Li?"


    how is this possible! ! !


    Chihe and Chiqing heard that the pupils contracted rapidly. Why did you think that Yeli would be the devil Yeli.


    This second-order Tianzun level spirit soul has been sealed for fifty years, and naturally it is unknown who the devil Ye Li is.


    auzw.com "Devil King Yeli? I haven''t heard, where did the small fish and shrimp come out." The tone of the second-order Tianzun spirit soul should be as disdainful as possible.


    But Chi He and Chi Qing knew that when this second-order Tianzun spirit soul said this sentence, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    Not because of anything else, but because he offended the legendary demon Ye Li.


    Chi He and Chi Qing naturally knew at this time that the nine people behind Ye Li were the nine celestial zombies of the famous End of the World Army.


    "Oh, before I kill you, tell me what race you are." The second-order Tianzun spirit soul said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and looked at the sun in the sky slowly:


    "Have you ever heard of the Demon Race?"


    you¡­!


    This second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul was dumbfounded.


    "You, you are a poor royal family?"


    He gave ten heads of second-order Tianzun-level spirits and souls, and he could not think of Ye Li as a demon.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    The second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul was stunned. In addition to the poor clan in this east, are there other demons?


    "You don''t need to know so much, come here and let me kill you." Ye Li ticked his finger at this second-order Tianzun spirit soul.


    Seeing this, the second-order Tianzun level spirit soul could not help but anger.


    "Pretend, I want you to see my horror!" The second-order Tianzun spirit soul shouted.


    Yin Luo, this second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul burst into an evil breath, forming one black ghost after another, and flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, why does anyone always think he can kill him?


    Second-order heavenly spirit spirit?


    He Ye Li is a fourth-order...the heavens! ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 949： Ten Great Artifacts

    The evil breath of the second-order Tianzun level spirit soul body exploded, and turned into countless black evil ghosts flying towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face. He really couldn''t understand how dare this second-order Tianzun spirit soul shot him.


    Is it possible to know how many eyes Ma Ye has?


    "Qiao!"


    Abandoned base city instantly shone a cold light.


    Then, the sounds of swords and dragons began to sound, and a five-clawed blood dragon that was enough to make everyone''s liver and gallbladder huddle above Ye Li''s head.


    I saw a Taiyuan Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li cut off with a sword.


    Suddenly, the supreme swordmang went towards the evil ghost.


    In an instant, the evil ghosts were all transformed into nothingness.


    "how is this possible?"


    The second-order Tianzun spirit soul opened his eyes wide, he could not believe it was true.


    Ye Li''s face is still unchanged, he looked at the second-order Tianzun spirit soul slowly, and slowly spoke:


    "How can a dark race like you change? Only death can make you change."


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    Chi He and Chi Qing couldn''t help but stunned, just because they couldn''t really imagine what speed it was, and where did they capture Ye Li''s figure.


    Not only them, but even the second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul could not capture Ye Li''s figure, his eyes opened to the largest ever.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he was already behind the second-order Tianzun level spirit soul.


    auzw.com


    The pupils of the second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul shrank sharply, he realized that Ye Li was behind him, and quickly turned back, but when he came back, he found that the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand was already high. Held high.


    "I''m dying!"


    The second-order Tianzun-level spirit soul shouted.


    As the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands quickly fell, the life of the second-order Heavenly Venerable Spirit Soul disappeared from this world forever.


    The Kongdong debris fell to the ground.


    Ye Li looked at the Kongdong debris falling on the ground, and his face became very wonderful. With this Kongdong debris, he was able to synthesize the full version of Kongtou.


    Ten ancient artifacts were all found by him.


    Later, Ye Li ignored the shocks of Chi He and Chi Qing. He opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, put three pieces of Kongtong fragments into the synthetic lattice, and began to synthesize!


    After a few seconds, the full version of Kongtong appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Ye Li''s face is very wonderful, and finally let him find the ten ancient artifacts.


    "Senior Demon King, thank you, if not you..."


    Chi He didn''t finish what he said, but Ye Li interrupted him.


    "You leave first, I have something to do here." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Chi He and Chi Qing heard this, and they dared to stop in the abandoned base city and left the abandoned base city quickly.


    "System, what do I do now?"


    "The host, as long as the ancient ten artifacts are decomposed, then the key of Wushuang Emperor''s Burial can be synthesized.


    Listening to the system, Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all, and he started to act.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to decompose the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and then put all the ten artifacts into the composition grid, and began to synthesize the key that could open Wushuang Emperor''s burial.


    skbshge

 Chapter 950： Supreme General

    Ding!


    "The synthesis begins."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The synthesis is complete."


    After the system''s prompt fell, a key appeared in Ye Li''s hand.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a free zombie fusion opportunity."


    The sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled, this luck really no one.


    In the Wushuang Emperor''s burial, there was a maul who guarded the tomb. He had to defeat the maul to enter the emperor''s burial.


    With the opportunity of free zombie fusion, Ye Li felt more at ease.


    Immediately, Ye Li opened Wushuang Emperor''s Burial!


    He came to this mysterious space again.


    Ye Li looked at the supreme majesty in the air. This man was wearing a treasure armor and had a three-pointed two-blade gun in his hand.


    I saw that this general did not know how long he had lived, his face was full of vicissitudes of life.


    The eyebrows are more murderous, and there are hundreds of prestige in front of and behind.


    "go away!"


    Supreme Master spit out two words, but these two words are with great power, so that the wind began to go backwards crazy.


    Ordinary people may be scared to death when they look at the Supreme General. The weak gene warrior will also be scared to death when he hears this.


    But is Ye Lineng an ordinary person?


    He began to integrate the armies of the last days into his body.


    But now that Taiyuan Longyuan Sword is gone, you have to use your own fists?


    Ye Li thought that even if it merged with the Armageddon, it would be very difficult to win such an existence.


    "Host, Sword of Dragon Arch has not disappeared, you can summon it."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    auzw.com Let¡¯s say the system is in hand, I have the world, this sentence is really right.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Li summoned Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    Even the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has no fusion of the top ten artifacts, and it still has the same power as before, which is ridiculous!


    "Since I don''t leave, I will kill you!"


    I will speak again in midair!


    Yin Luo, this supreme violent general erected a three-pointed two-bladed gun, flew towards Ye Li, and the speed was too fast to be added.


    Ye Li knows that this is after he has traveled to this world and encountered the most terrifying opponent, he must go all out.


    "Qiao!"


    The three-pointed two-blade gun and the Taiyuan Longyuan sword hit hard together, and the whole space began to shake violently.


    Ye Li stepped back several tens of meters and held Taiyuan Longyuan Jian coldly and shouted:


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    Countless horrors were so shocked that the swordsman and the ancient gods and demons flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The attack of Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword decided to hit the Supreme General after all.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect anyway was that the supreme tyrant didn''t get a little hurt. He couldn''t help but stunned.


    "This defense is too terrible," Ye Li said, staring at the distance.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, the supremacy in the distance will disappear into place.


    Ye Li''s speed is almost the same as that of the supreme tyrant, and he can naturally capture his figure.


    "boom!"


    Taikoo Longyuan Sword is again in contact with the three-pointed two-blade gun.


    Then, Ye Li started a desperate fight with this supreme tyrant!


    I don''t know how long it lasted, one day, or two days.


    Ye Li and Supreme General are still fighting, and even feel more courageous in the Vietnam War.


    skbshge

 Chapter 951： Archaic Sword Body

    Ye Li did not know how long he had fought against this supreme general.


    In the end, he defeated the supreme general.


    After the supremacy disappeared, Ye Li sat on the ground and gasped, took out a dozen boxes of food from the system space, and began to eat wildly.


    After eating all the dozens of boxes of food, Ye Li was satisfied.


    Next, we opened the tomb of Wushuang Emperor.


    Ye Li smiled, and then he walked slowly towards the tomb door.


    How domineering this tomb door is, there are two sentences on both sides of the tomb door:


    "Long Yin''s prestige knelt down, and I am the only one in the world!"


    Domineering breath came across.


    There is a keyhole in the tomb door.


    Ye Li walked to the tomb door and inserted the key into the key hole.


    "Click!"


    The door opened.


    When the door opened, a dazzling light came out, making people unable to open their eyes.


    After a while, this dazzling light disappeared.


    Ye Li looked at the tomb and found that it was empty, and there was nothing but a sarcophagus.


    That''s it?


    Ye Li was a little stunned, but what a godless burial.


    He walked into the tomb, but what he did not expect was that a sound came into his ears as soon as he entered the tomb.


    "My heritage, you are finally here."


    This sound is extremely long, and I feel it has existed since ancient times.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of Ye Li.


    This figure is full of the strong man''s light. Ye Li just took a look at it, and knew that when facing this figure, there was absolutely no possibility of life.


    "I am the Great Nebula Emperor!"


    The figure said to Ye Li.


    Nebula Emperor?


    This name is very domineering, and the one who can emperor is the powerful emperor.


    After the heaven passer, it is the king realm, and after the king realm is the holy realm, and after the holy realm is the emperor realm.


    "My heritage, you will get my heritage."


    After this figure was finished, a ray of light passed into Ye Li''s body.


    auzw.com Suddenly, Ye Li only felt that the whole body was about to explode.


    After a moment, Ye Li heard the system prompt.


    Ding!


    "The host has become a seventh-order sky-passer."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest."


    When Ye Li came back to God, this figure had disappeared.


    Only one skill was left before Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li looked at this skill, SSS Divine Skill, named Excalibur.


    Ding!


    "Detect the SSS god-level skills, does the host practice?"


    The sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Cultivation."


    Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "SSS god-level skill training is successful."


    Ye Li was a little puzzled, thinking about this burial without God, right?


    But it¡¯s better than nothing.


    "what?"


    Ye Li saw a very primitive token with a sword written on it, and he looked domineering.


    Without much thought, Ye Li picked up the token.


    "The host, this is the sword order of the evil world, and those who hold this order are the head of the sword sword sect."


    Ye Li heard this, thinking something interesting.


    "There is also a host. Do you know that you are not a demon anymore, but an ancient sword body?"


    Archaic sword body?


    Ye Li was a little dumbfounded, and it sounded like it was very powerful.


    However, the system did not continue to speak.


    By the way, there is also a super treasure chest.


    Immediately, Ye Li opened the super treasure chest:


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Super Celestial Zombie Dan x9."


    "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to upgrade all skills of the zombie."


    skbshge

 Chapter 952： Jingmen

    Super Celestial Zombie Dan?


    Ye Li''s face was ruined by Guan Ruyu''s face, thinking it was really interesting.


    Without much thought, Ye Li used all the nine Super Celestial Zombie Pills, and the Armageddon Army upgraded instantly.


    Although it is the Super Celestial Level Zombie Pill, what Ye Li did not expect is that the End of the World Army has all become Tier Six Celestial Level Zombies.


    Ye Li felt that this Wushuang Emperor''s burial was meaningless, but the Excalibur Order was a bit interesting.


    Even with his toes, he can figure it out. The Sword Sect must be a superpower. Holding the Sword Commander is the head of the Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, Ye Li couldn''t help thinking of the poor spirit. He hadn''t seen the poor spirit for a long time.


    He looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke: "It''s time to go to the evil world."


    For so long in the East, Ye Li knew the entrance of the East to the evil world.


    He urged God to take a hundred steps to rush to the entrance of the evil world, and three days later he finally arrived at this entrance.


    Transit city.


    The transit city is strictly not a base city. At this time, Ye Li appeared on the street of the transit city. There are many gene warriors on the street.


    Ye Li didn''t want to stay too much in this realm, he went towards the realm.


    Jingmen is a portal, as long as you sit on the mirror door, you can go to the evil world from the east.


    When you arrive at Jingmen, there are already many gene warriors gathered outside Jingmen, who seem to be preparing to go to the evil world.


    If you want to sit on the door, the eschatological coins spent are extremely expensive, which is not affordable by ordinary people, but Ye Li naturally does not lack money.


    Ye Li lined up, and when he was about to reach him, a pretty-looking woman ran in front of him and joined the team.


    Even if they cut the line, the woman turned around and looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    auzw.com "Will you be unconvinced if Miss Ben plugs into your team?" the woman said to Ye Li sarcastically.


    Ye Liwen Yan shook his head secretly, as the so-called one hundred people, all kinds of people, this world really has everyone, there is no doubt that this woman''s character is extremely arrogant.


    "No." Ye Li said.


    He didn''t want to know this woman in general.


    The woman smiled, "I didn''t expect you to have eyesight. If you answer, you will mind, you are now on the ground."


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, and the woman''s words made him laugh.


    Immediately, the woman delivered the eschatological coins, and then entered the door.


    Ye Li then entered the Jingmen.


    Ye Li originally thought that the so-called Jingmen is the kind of portal. As long as he walked in, it was like entering the time tunnel. What he did not expect was that this Jingmen was like a bus, and there were dozens of them in it. Gene Warrior.


    "Miss Ben sees you are still a bit pleasing to the eye, let''s say, what is your name?"


    The woman was beside Ye Li, she said to Ye Li.


    "I don''t have a name." Ye Li shook his head.


    He didn''t want to talk too much to this woman.


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t understand how a person had no name. After a few seconds, the woman smiled again.


    "Miss Ben is called Shi Ling. Since you don''t have a name, I will call you nameless."


    nameless?


    Ye Li smiled, and then a cold light shot from his pupils, looking at Shi Ling and saying, "Don''t just give me a name."


    Ye Li thought that Shi Ling would retreat, but why did he think that Shi Ling not only did not retreat, but also had to make up his feet.


    skbshge

 Chapter 953： Forced to land

    "Hey, why don''t you have a name?" Shi Ling asked Ye Li very curiously.


    Of course Ye Li would not care about Shi Ling, he did not speak.


    "You dare to ignore me, Miss Ben is a disciple of Shen Jianzong!" Shi Ling said, staring at Ye Li.


    A disciple of Shenjianzong?


    Ye Li was a little stunned, wondering if he was so coincident.


    "How about it, I''m afraid." Shi Ling looked at Ye Li very proudly. She thought that since Ye Li had gone to the evil world, she must know Shen Jianzong.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ye Li came up with such a sentence.


    I saw Ye Li looked at her lightly and said, "Is your nonsense always so much?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shi Ling couldn''t help but startle.


    "You, how dare you say that I am nonsense?" Shi Ling didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant if he wanted to break his head.


    Ye Li didn''t want to take care of her, so she found a seat and closed her eyes to help herself.


    However, Ye Li felt that the Divine Sword Sect was indeed terrifying. Shi Ling was actually a second-order celestial priest. You must know that she is only a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Li opened his eyes, but he found that Shi Ling was looking at him.


    "Nameless, you are so handsome." Shi Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Li looks like a jade and looks beautiful, and he is very beautiful. This is known throughout the East.


    "Are you upset?" Ye Li was impatient. He had never seen a woman like Shi Ling.


    "You...!" Shi Ling was anxious, "Miss Ben kindly praises you, you actually said Miss Ben is annoying?"


    Ye Li continued to close his eyes. Although Shi Ling was very beautiful, he was never a disciple.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the Jingmen began to shake violently.


    "This and this..."


    The gene warriors in Jingmen were all frightened. They naturally heard what Jingmen fell from the sky. If they fell, they wouldn¡¯t smash them.


    auzw.com


    "Everyone, the situation is not stable, you can only be forced to land." A middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone and said to everyone.


    The gene warriors in Jingmen breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about what they were afraid of being forced to land as long as they did not fall.


    Immediately, Jingmen began to land.


    Then, all the gene warriors came out of the realm, where they were now in a forest.


    The gene warriors shook their heads and began to leave the forest.


    When Ye Li was about to leave, Shi Ling stopped him.


    "Nameless, where are you going?"


    Ye Li paused, showing a side face to look at Shi Ling lightly.


    "Where do I need to tell you?"


    "you¡­!"


    What Ye Li didn''t expect anyway was that Shi Ling was standing in front of Ye Li.


    "You can''t go anywhere without telling me!" Shi Ling proudly said.


    When Ye Li was thinking about whether to give this stone spirit a color to look at, dozens of screams of terrified human beings came into his ears.


    "what!!!"


    The screams were no one else''s, but from the dozens of gene warriors who left.


    "It''s a bloodthirsty demon wolf!"


    A staff at Jingmen shouted loudly, he was about to hide in the door, but the speed was a bit full after all.


    "what!"


    Another screaming tingling scalp came into Ye Li''s ear.


    At this time, more than a dozen bloodthirsty demon wolves surrounded Ye Li and Shi Ling.


    "You really don''t have long eyes, dare to surround Miss Ben?" Shi Ling said disdainfully.


    skbshge

 Chapter 954： Bloodthirsty Wolf Land

    Shi Ling''s fair face was disdainful, and suddenly she summoned a blue sword.


    "Uh!"


    A little bit of cold came first, and then came out like a sword.


    Shi Ling is a second-order sky-crosser. These bloodthirsty demon wolves are naturally unable to stop Shi Ling''s sword.


    In just an instant, these dozen bloodthirsty demon wolves fell to the ground.


    "How about, am I good?" Shi Ling looked at Ye Li proudly.


    She originally thought that Ye Li would be shocked to the point that there was nothing to add, but what she did not expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "You, you are not shocked?" Shi Ling looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    "Why am I shocked, are you very powerful?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Shi Ling couldn''t help but stunned. Wasn''t he powerful?


    "By the way, you said you are a disciple of Shenjianzong?" Ye Li looked at Shi Ling, "I happen to be going to Shenjianzong, lead the way."


    Shi Ling was shocked, and at any rate, Ye Li didn''t expect to go to Shenjianzong.


    "Are you ready to enter the Sword Sect?" Shi Ling said to Ye Li.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    Shi Ling naturally knew that Ye Li was not a disciple of Shen Jianzong, and she really could not imagine why Ye Li shook her head.


    "You are neither a disciple of Divine Sword Sect, nor are you going to be a disciple of Divine Sword Sect, I really want to know why you go to Divine Sword Sect?" Shi Ling looked at Ye Li very puzzledly.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li spoke slowly: "I went to Shenjianzong to be the master."


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Ling couldn''t help but stunned. She wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You said you went to Shenjianzong to be the head?"


    Shi Ling didn''t really understand why Ye Li dared to say such a sentence.


    auzw.com What makes Shi Ling even more incredible is what Ye Li said next.


    I saw Ye Li looking at Shi Ling and said lightly: "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    When Shi Ling heard this, he instantly froze in place like a clay sculpture.


    "Ooooooooooo!!!"


    Suddenly, a horrible cry reached Ye Li and Shi Ling''s ears.


    Shi Ling recovered, she quickly followed the voice and looked at it. It didn''t matter if she didn''t look, and she was shocked when she couldn''t help it.


    "So many bloodthirsty demon wolves?"


    At the moment, hundreds of bloodthirsty demon wolves were flying in the direction of Ye Li and Shi Ling.


    "Isn''t this the territory of the bloodthirsty wolf?"


    Shi Ling thought that only this was possible, otherwise there would never be so many bloodthirsty demon wolves.


    "How to do?"


    Shi Ling looked at Ye Li in panic, she could easily kill a dozen bloodthirsty demon wolves, but how could she kill so many bloodthirsty demon wolves?


    You should know that the realm of these bloodthirsty demon wolves are all Di Zun level.


    Di Zun level is the one chosen by heaven.


    What Shi Ling could not think of for ten days and ten nights was that Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    She was stunned. She was really stunned. Wasn''t she afraid of thinking about this person?


    "Wait for me to kill a road, you run." Shi Ling said to Ye Li suddenly.


    Ye Li stunned, and did not expect Shi Ling to say so.


    "No," Ye Li said lightly.


    Shi Ling was shocked, she didn''t expect her to say so, this person was still pretending, she thought Ye Li was calm on the surface, but she was panicked.


    "Do you want to die?" Shi Ling looked at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 955： Shi Lings shock

    Ye Li looked at Shi Ling''s stunned face, he said lightly: "Do you think these bloodthirsty demon wolves can kill me?"


    Shi Ling stunned, where did she understand what Ye Li meant.


    She thought to herself, but here are hundreds of bloodthirsty demon wolves, could this man survive?


    When Shi Ling came back, hundreds of bloodthirsty demon wolves had surrounded them.


    Shi Ling thought that this time was over, and she was about to die young.


    She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was still not fluctuating at all. She was stunned. She was really shocked.


    "Qiao!"


    Suddenly, Shi Ling burst into a flash of cold light before his eyes.


    The sounds of swords and dragons appeared in Shi Ling''s ears, and even more so that Shi Ling was shocked to the point that nothing could be more complex, a clawless blood dragon phantom entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    Looking at the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand, Shi Ling felt that he was almost unable to breathe. What kind of sword was this? It was really terrifying.


    Suddenly, Ye Li jumped up and held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword. The horrible sword on the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword was attached.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    The dreaded swordmans and the ancient gods flew towards hundreds of bloodthirsty demon wolves.


    Where can these bloodthirsty demon wolves withstand such attacks, they are preparing to escape, but unfortunately, they are given ten legs, they can not avoid such attacks.


    In an instant, hundreds of bloodthirsty demon wolves melted into nothingness.


    "This!!!"


    Seeing this, Shi Ling opened her eyes to the largest ever, and opened her mouth so that she could put down an extra large bowl.


    Ye Li fell to the ground and could not help but shook his head, thinking that his SSS Divine Skill Excalibur had not yet been used, these bloodthirsty demon wolves would be gone, it was really boring.


    "Ok?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked at Shi Ling, who was frozen like petrification.


    "Don''t I tell you, never shock, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights." Ye Li said slowly.


    Shi Ling recovered, she looked at Ye Li horrifiedly, "You, are you so strong?"


    No matter how she thought, Ye Li was so terrible. She thought Ye Li was very weak. She thought she was a bit ridiculous when she thought that she had just opened a blood path to let Ye Li escape.


    "Is it fun?" Shi Ling looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned, and naturally did not understand what Shi Ling meant.


    "You have been watching my jokes, obviously so strong." Shi Ling laughed at himself.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that Nizi really thought too much, he really didn''t want to read Shi Ling''s joke, though he thought a little.


    "Speak, what the **** are you doing?" Shi Ling stared at Ye Li vigilantly.


    Looking at the vigilant look on Shi Ling''s fair face, Ye Li thought of saving her, could she still consider herself a bad person?


    "Don''t I tell you, I went to Shenjianzong to be the master." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Even if Ye Li said the sky, Shi Ling wouldn''t believe Ye Li''s words, just because it was too ridiculous.


    but¡­¡­


    The Sword Sect is indeed headless.


    All the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect do not know why the Divine Sword Sect has no master.


    Shi Ling just wanted to speak, but Ye Li sighed and said, "There is another one who is not afraid of death."


    She was startled, not understanding what Ye Li meant.


    When I just wanted to ask a question, I heard a cold voice coming into my ears.


    "Why didn''t my people kill you?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 956： Bloodthirsty Goblin Leader

    Ye Li and Shi Ling looked at the sound, and found a huge bloodthirsty demon wolf came over.


    The bloodthirsty demon wolf''s eyes glowed green, and it looked terrifying.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    This bloodthirsty demon wolf is a third-order Heavenly Venerable Realm, and he can''t stand in front of him.


    "This is." Shi Ling swallowed, and a look of horror appeared on his white face. "The leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf?"


    Shi Ling was only a second-order heaven-seeker. Facing the third-order Tianzun-level bloodthirsty demon wolf, she suppressed her face. She hurriedly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations, as if she didn''t see any at all. The same thing.


    "This may be the leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf, very strong, we have to be careful." Shi Ling said to Ye Li.


    "There is nothing to be careful of." Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    Shi Ling already knew Ye Li''s terrible, but the bloodthirsty demon wolf opposite was equally terrifying. She didn''t understand why Ye Li''s face could be so indifferent.


    "Human, tell me why my people didn''t kill you." The leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf looked at Ye Li and Shi Ling and asked.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and said to the leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf: "Because they are all dead."


    "Impossible!" the leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf sneered.


    Ye Li is not ready to continue the dialogue with the leader of the third-order bloodthirsty demon wolf.


    "Humanity, you met me here, your life will disappear from this world forever." The leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf said to Ye Li and Shi Ling.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he really didn''t understand how dare this third-order Tianzun level bloodthirsty demon wolf say such a thing, was he floating, or did he say that Ye Li couldn''t take the knife.


    "Since you all feel that we are determined, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li leisurely looked at the leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf.


    auzw.com


    The leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf was furious, and he looked at Ye Li.


    "Humans, if you want to find death like that, then I will fulfill you!"


    As the sound fell, the leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf flew towards Ye Li, and the speed was so fast that it could not be increased.


    Ye Li thought that from the moment the third-order Tianzun level bloodthirsty demon wolf rushed towards him, he announced that the bloodthirsty demon wolf was dead.


    "I have a sword, when the world is cut!"


    The sound fell, Ye Lifei attacked out.


    Today, he is a seventh-order heaven-seeker. In the face of a third-order Heavenly Venerable level bloodthirsty demon wolf, he is definitely a crushing general existence, not to mention that he has the archaic **** king sword body, which makes his sword intentions stronger than dozens. Times.


    However, he is still a demon!


    Ye Li''s speed was too fast, and the leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf was shocked. He found that he could not catch Ye Li''s figure.


    "How could the speed be so fast?" The leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf shouted. He quickly stopped and looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    Shi Ling looked aside, and there was a deep consternation in her fair face.


    It is impossible for the leader of the bloodthirsty wolf to capture Ye Li''s figure. When Yeli appeared again, he was already behind this bloodthirsty wolf.


    The leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf only reacted at this moment. He just wanted to turn around, but he never had a chance, because there was already one more thing on his body.


    Such a thing is... Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    The body of the leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf has been pierced by Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    skbshge

 Chapter 957： Excalibur City

    Taikoo Longyuan Sword is too sharp, arguably the sharpest sword in the world.


    The leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf couldn''t believe it. He really couldn''t believe that he died like this, and his pupils began to despair.


    Ye Li withdrew the Archaic Longyuan Sword. This bloodthirsty demon wolf fell to the ground heavily, sleeping forever.


    "Stupid dark race." Ye Li shook his head.


    He often said that the good guys in this world will not die, the bad guys will not die, only one kind of person will die, that is the stupid person, in his view, there is no difference between human and dark race.


    Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate, but he killed a third-order Tianzun-level dark race, which didn''t make a little more excitement, and then he put the Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space.


    He turned back to look at the dumbfounded Shi Ling. Shi Ling was as shocked as he was at this time, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ye Li can understand the shock of Shi Ling. Anyone with him will be shocked, not because of anything else, but because he is Ye Li, the devil.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling recovered from her words, she swallowed and asked in amazement:


    "Me, can I ask what state you are in?"


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke: "Not many, that is, the seventh order sky-passers."


    what! ! !


    Hearing this, Shi Ling couldn''t help but be shocked again.


    You know, this is a seventh-order heavenslayer!


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a terrible person." Shi Ling looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and a light smile appeared on his face like a crown.


    "Who says I am human?"


    Shi Ling was shocked, why did she think that Ye Li would say such a sentence.


    Not human?


    Shi Ling didn''t understand what Ye Li was.


    auzw.com


    But she was not prepared to continue asking.


    "Let''s go." Shi Ling said.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Shi Ling left toward the Sword Sect.


    ...


    Excalibur City.


    Ye Li and Shi Ling arrived at the Excalibur City. There was a Excalibur Mountain behind the Excalibur City.


    The criminal world is divided into the criminal world and the evil world, and is divided into 24 realms.


    Ye Li is conveniently located in the north.


    The poor spirit is also in the north, but Ye Li doesn''t know yet.


    "No, I''m starving to death. Let''s eat something first." Shi Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, not to mention, he hasn''t eaten delicious food for a long time. Hear Shi Ling''s words, then eat it.


    Later, Ye Li and Shi Ling found a fairly good inn.


    The two went into the inn and called Xiao Er to order a lot of delicious food.


    Soon the dishes came up, and the two began to eat and drink.


    "Ye Li, can you tell me, what the **** are you going to Divine Sword Sect?" Shi Ling looked at Ye Li very curiously and said.


    Ye Liwen said a little helpless, "Did I not tell you, I went to the Sword Sect to be the suzerain, why don''t you believe it?"


    Regarding Ye Li''s words, Shi Ling naturally didn''t believe it. Not only did she not believe it, but she didn''t think anyone would believe it.


    How to say, the Sword Sect is also a super power in the north.


    The two ate almost the same. When they were about to leave, a very arrogant voice was introduced into the ears of Ye Li and Shi Ling.


    "Yo, isn''t this my cute sister Shi Ling?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 958： Arrogant Mo Feng

    Shi Ling looked down at the sound, and a look of disgust appeared on his white face.


    I saw a teenager about the same size as Shi Ling came to Shi Ling''s side, looking at Shi Ling lightly.


    "Sister Shi Ling, why don''t you ignore me?" the teenager said to Shi Ling with a smile.


    "Mo Feng, who is your sister?" Shi Ling stared at Mo Feng in disgust.


    Mo Feng smiled, and suddenly he looked at Ye Li beside Shi Ling.


    "Sister Shi Ling, is this?" Mo Feng was puzzled.


    He couldn''t help but be a little stunned, just because Ye Li was so handsome, he thought he was very good, but compared with Ye Li, it wouldn''t be much different if it was one heaven and one underground. .


    "What does it have to do with you?" Shi Ling stared at Mo Feng.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly to Mo Feng.


    Mo Feng smiled coldly, "What is your relationship with Shi Ling?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Mo Feng was stunned. He naturally did not believe that Ye Li had nothing to do with Shi Ling, otherwise he would not be together.


    "I let you say it!" Mo Feng''s tone was very unpleasant.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head, said lightly: "If I don''t say it?"


    Mo Feng stunned again, he did not expect Ye Li to dare to refuse him.


    "Since you don''t say that, do you want to know what your end will be?" Mo Feng looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, the face of Ru Yu was very light and breezy, he looked at Mo Feng leisurely:


    "Let''s talk, I really want to know what my end is?"


    Shi Ling was a little worried, after all, Mo Feng was the grandson of the fourth sword master of Shenjianzong, if Ye Liruo hurt Mo Feng...


    Thinking of this, Shi Ling pulled Ye Lili''s clothing corner and said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, otherwise forget it."


    auzw.com


    "Forget it?"


    Mo Feng smiled coldly when he heard Shi Ling''s words.


    "Offended me Mo Feng, just forget it?"


    Ye Li has been traveling into this world for several years, but he always wonders why there are so many self-controlling ants.


    "Give you a second to disappear in front of me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The crowd in the inn had already watched the excitement, and their eyes were all opened a bit larger than usual, for fear of missing something exciting.


    Mo Feng was shocked, he was really shocked.


    Where did he think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "You let me disappear in front of you within a second?" Mo Feng stared blankly at Ye Li.


    "One second is here," Ye Li said calmly.


    Yin Luo, a magic light flew towards Mo Feng, as fast as lightning.


    Mo Feng is just a second-order skycatcher. Where can he stop such an attack?


    His eyes widened wide, and he saw that Moguang attacked Mo Feng''s right leg heavily.


    "what!!!"


    Mo Feng instantly screamed like a pig.


    I saw a shocking blood hole in Mo Feng''s right leg.


    Everyone in the inn was stunned. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but Mo Feng fell to the ground, and there was an extra blood hole in his right leg.


    They certainly don''t understand how Ye Li did it.


    Mo Feng still wailing in pain, he has never been beaten from birth until now, and now he finally tastes the beaten.


    skbshge

 Chapter 959： You should take it

    Ye Li faintly looked at the moaning that was still wailing, he slowly spoke:


    "Do you still want to know who I am now?"


    Mo Feng heard this, and couldn''t help but get furious.


    "I am the grandson of the fourth sword master of the Divine Sword Sect, you dare to hurt me!"


    Everyone in the inn heard this, and they all looked dumbfounded.


    Grandson of the fourth sword master?


    They just wanted to break their heads and didn''t expect Mo Feng to be the grandson of the fourth sword master.


    Immediately, they could not help but sigh for Ye Li, just because they all knew that only one waiting for Ye Li came to an end, that is death.


    What the inn did not expect anyway was that his face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard anything at all.


    "Ye Li, he is really the grandson of the fourth sword master." Shi Ling looked at Ye Li, "so I just let you forget."


    Mo Feng covered the shocking blood hole on his right leg with his hand, and looked at Ye Li with pain.


    "I want you to kneel for me!" Mo Feng yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he shook his head, "Why do you feel so good about yourself?"


    Mo Feng was surprised, and obviously, he did not understand what Ye Li said.


    "Swoosh!"


    As a sound of breaking wind appeared, a shocking blood hole also appeared on Mo Feng''s left leg.


    "what!!!"


    Mo Feng screamed like a pig again.


    The screams of the screams really made the inn scalp numb.


    "Ye Li, why did you still shoot Mo Feng." Shi Ling pulled Ye Li''s clothes corner and said to Ye Li anxiously.


    In the view of Shi Ling, Mo Feng is the grandson of the fourth sword master. Of course, she does not understand why Ye Li dared to continue to shoot Mo Feng.


    auzw.com


    "Me, I want my grandfather to smash you corpses!" Mo Feng roared.


    Everyone in the inn did not expect that Ye Li would continue to shoot Mo Feng. When Mo Feng roared, they all looked at Ye Li.


    However, Ye Li''s face remained unchanged.


    Everyone in the inn was secretly startled. They thought that Ye Li would not be afraid. That was the fourth sword master of the Divine Sword Sect.


    "It seems that you are not convinced." Ye Li looked at Mo Feng slowly.


    As soon as Mo Feng heard this, his anger disappeared instantly, and he felt that Ye Li had to shoot him.


    For a moment, a chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Mo Feng had forgotten the pain at this time and looked at Ye Li in fright.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, but put up a finger, the horrible magic light entangled above the finger.


    "Swoosh!"


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared, and Mo Feng''s right hand once again had a shocking blood hole.


    "Ah!!!" Mo Feng shouted, "It hurts me, it hurts me!"


    Everyone in the inn looked at each other, they swallowed their saliva, thinking that this was a fatal encounter, no matter what background you are, no one is afraid of you.


    You don¡¯t even have to be destined, but what are you grandson of the fourth sword master?


    "I think you should take it?" Ye Li looked at Mo Feng lightly.


    Shi Ling is completely frozen like a petrified place. Why did she think Ye Li was so ruthless?


    "I serve, I have served!" Mo Feng shouted quickly, he knew that if he refused to convince, Ye Li would still shoot him.


    Ye Liwenyan did not continue to watch Mo Feng, but looked at the stiff Shi Ling and said slowly:


    "Let''s go."


    skbshge

 Chapter 960： Ye Lis Defense

    Shi Ling recovered, nodded in amazement, and Ye Li walked out of the inn.


    The tree is quiet and the wind is constant.


    Ye Li and Shi Ling just walked out of the inn and were surrounded by a group of genetic warriors with long swords.


    It turned out that Mo Feng was not alone in the inn, and there was a disciple of Shen Jianzong. When he saw that Mo Feng had been beaten, he immediately went to the rescue.


    "It''s Brother Mo that he hit!" a disciple said, pointing at Ye Li.


    The more than thirty people surrounding Ye Li and Shi Ling are all disciples of Shenjianzong. They secretly came down to Shanjiancheng to play.


    "Shi Ling, how could you be with the person who hurt Brother Mo Feng, could it be that you and he could not succeed together?" A tenth-order natural election star looked at Shi Ling coldly.


    At this time, the two disciples had walked out with Mo Feng, and Mo Feng was very weak at this time, and there was only one breath left.


    Seeing such a scene, the more than thirty disciples of the Divine Sword Sect were furious.


    "Shi Ling, speak!" The Tenth Order Heavenly Champion shouted at Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling just wanted to speak, but Ye Li was the first to speak:


    "Yes, she is an accomplice."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Why did Shi Ling think that Ye Li would say so, she was obviously not a helper, and persuaded Ye Li to do the trick. He thought that Ye Li wanted to pull her into the water.


    "Sure enough, Shi Ling, you are in vain with us. I did not expect to dare to shoot Brother Mo Feng!"


    The tenth-order Heavenly Elector finished speaking and shouted, "Give me them."


    With the order of this Tenth Order Heavenly Selector, more than thirty disciples of Shenjianzong rushed towards Ye Li and Shi Ling.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, these tasteless flies.


    auzw.com Shi Ling did not resist, just because she was a disciple of them.


    What Shi Ling did not expect anyway was that these disciples were not prepared to catch Ye Li, only to see more than ten sharp swords pierced towards Ye Li''s body.


    The tenth-order celestial seeing Ye Li did not evade. He certainly knew that Ye Li''s life would disappear from this world forever.


    I saw more than a dozen swords separated from Ye Li by a line, but Ye Li was still not ready to resist.


    Shi Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. She really couldn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t dodge, obviously he was so fast.


    "Qiao!"


    What could make everyone present think of breaking their heads was that dozens of swords did not penetrate Ye Li''s body, but made dozens of steel collisions with Ye Li''s body.


    what! ! !


    Everyone on the scene saw such a scene, all took a breath, and opened their eyes to the biggest ever.


    A dozen sharp swords actually made a sound of steel collision with this person''s body?


    How terrifying this man''s defense is!


    Ye Li''s face hasn''t changed much. He is now the sword body of the ancient **** king. He has a certain immunity to the sword, and his own defense is extremely strong. Although it is not as good as the prehistoric python and supreme tyrant, it is not bad.


    It was only then that Shi Ling finally understood why Ye Li did not dodge, it turned out that his defense was now amazing.


    "you you!"


    The Tenth Order Heavenly Selector was stunned.


    "Come on, don''t you want to catch me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene was startled, so that he was caught?


    What they did not expect was that Ye Li did not continue to shoot, but went towards the Shenjian Sect with them.


    skbshge

 Chapter 961： I am the head of the Sword Sect

    The Sword Sect is on the back hill of the Sword City.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Shi Ling arrived at the Sword Sect.


    At this time, the fourth sword master already knew that Ye Li hurt his grandson Mo Feng, and he became furious.


    The fourth sword hall.


    "Report!"


    A disciple ran into the fourth sword hall.


    An old man was sitting on the throne of the Fourth Sword Temple. The old man was not angry and looked at his eighties.


    "what''s up!"


    The fourth sword is named Mo Teng, and he is a strong king.


    "The fourth master swordsman, the person who hurt Mofeng has been caught by the **** sword sect." The disciple replied.


    Mo Teng heard a shock, "But is it true?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    Mo Teng''s old face was very gloomy, Mo Feng was injured like that, he must let the person who hurt his grandson pay the price.


    Immediately, the fourth sword master Mo Teng followed this Shenjianzong disciple toward the square.


    Not long after, Mo Teng went to the square.


    "Who hurt my grandchildren?" Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, said coldly.


    The Tenth Order Heavenly Selector quickly replied: "If you go back to the Lord of the Fourth Sword Master, it is this person."


    Mo Teng heard the words and looked at Ye Li.


    "You hurt my grandchildren?" Mo Teng said coldly.


    "Exactly." Ye Li nodded.


    Not only Mo Teng, but everyone on the scene didn''t expect that Ye Li could be so indifferent, didn''t he know that he was facing the fourth sword master?


    auzw.com


    "Originally, I disdain to have general knowledge about you and the like, but you hurt my grandchildren so much that if you don''t kill you to avenge my grandchildren, I can''t help but hate!" Mo Teng said to Ye Li.


    The faces of these Sword Sect disciples are all fooled, thinking that you are not arrogant, now facing the fourth sword master, see how you are arrogant.


    "You dare not kill me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what?


    All the disciples of the sword sect were stunned. They really didn''t understand where Ye Li came from. How dare they dare to kill him with the fourth sword master?


    "Hahaha!!!"


    The fourth sword master Mo Teng could not help but laughed, just because he heard the most funny joke in the world.


    "You said I didn''t dare to kill you?" Mo Teng''s old face appeared a little foolish.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    Shi Ling was very anxious at this time, but this is the fourth sword master, she can''t do anything about it.


    "Boy, then I want to hear why you think I dare not kill you?" Mo Teng looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly and said lightly to Mo Teng: "You are not qualified to call me kid."


    what! ! !


    All the disciples present were shocked. They did not understand that Ye Li had eaten a few leopard galls before he was able to speak such arrogant words.


    I saw Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, looked at his fingers again, and said leisurely:


    "Because I am the head of the Sword Sect."


    what?


    All the disciples were shocked, the head of the Sword Sect?


    They don''t know what is wrong with Ye Li. Could it be that Shen Jianzong does not have a head?


    "Head of the Sword Sect?" Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, sneered coldly.


    Shi Ling sighed secretly. She didn''t know why at this time, Ye Li still insisted that he was the head of Shenjianzong. The key is that it could not be the head of Shenjianzong anyway.


    skbshge

 Chapter 962： The shock of the disciples

    At this time, there were more and more disciples of Divine Sword Sect on the square, and their faces were all contemptuous.


    "You don''t believe it?" Ye Li glanced lightly at the crowd.


    The disciples really didn''t understand Ye Li''s other face to say such things, what made them unbelieve, no matter who changed it, no one would believe it.


    "Boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I''m going to kill you now." The fourth sword master Mo Teng stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he shook his head, and then he took the Excalibur from the system space.


    Just when the fourth sword master Mo Teng was about to shoot, he suddenly froze, and his pupils began to contract quickly, just because he saw the sharp sword order in Ye Li''s hand.


    The disciples did not know what the sword order was, just because it was too far away.


    "God, the sword order?" Mo Teng looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You still have eyesight." Ye Li said slowly.


    Suddenly, Ye Li shouted:


    "Sword of the Sword is in hand, everyone of the Sword Sect has not yet come to meet the head of the Sword Sword!"


    Ye Li''s remarks used magical energy, but they spread to all corners of the Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, three figures appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes, all of them old.


    Ye Li can figure it out even with his toes. These three are all the sword masters of the Sword Sect.


    "Sword order?"


    The three sword masters were also shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    The Divine Sword Order has disappeared for countless years, and I don¡¯t even know how long it is, but each of the four Sword Masters of the Divine Sword Sect will learn one thing, that is, who has the Divine Sword Order and who is the Divine Sword Sect Sovereign.


    "Can this sword sword show me?"


    An old man with fairy bones said to Ye Li.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Li passed the Excalibur order to him.


    The old man carefully observed for a moment, and immediately said, "Yes, it is the same as the sword order written in the book."


    "I don''t know where you got this sword order?" the old man asked.


    auzw.com


    The old man is no one else, but the first sword master of the Immortal Sword Sect, Evergreen, and the seventh-order king realm.


    The second sword master is Jin Yuan, the sixth-order king realm.


    The third sword is named Gu Kun, the sixth-order king realm.


    The fourth sword master is Mo Teng, the sixth-order king realm.


    "Yes, little brother, we are willing to pay a high price for your sword order." The second sword master Jin Yuan said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that they regarded themselves as fools, right?


    "I came to the Sword Sect not to sell this sword order, but to be the Sovereign." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    The four sword masters were all overwhelmed.


    Although there is ancestor training, as long as the sword sword sect who holds the sword is the master of the sword sword sect, if Ye Li is really the master, then the sword sword sect will be laughed at.


    Humph!


    The fourth sword master Mo Teng suddenly snorted, staring at Ye Li and said:


    "If I didn''t feel wrong, you are not human."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples in the square were stunned.


    Not human?


    Mo Teng can feel it, and the other three sword masters can also feel it naturally.


    "Yes, I''m not human." Ye Li looked at the four sword masters, "but the devil."


    magic?


    Where did all the disciples think Ye Li would be the devil?


    "Since you are a demon, you are not eligible to be the master of my Sword Sect!" said Mo Teng, the fourth sword master coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Your ancestors may have regulations, the devil can not be the master of the Sword Sect?" Ye Li lightly looked at Mo Teng.


    skbshge

 Chapter 963： My wife is in the poor royal family

    As Ye Li said, the Divine Sword Ancestral Training does not stipulate that only humans can be the suzerain.


    "By the way, this is my eschatology."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The disciples on the square were startled. They didn''t know where the last legion came from.


    The four sword masters looked at the End of the Army, and all of their old faces were a little surprised.


    "Nine Tier 6 Tier-Zone Zombies?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples in the square took a breath of breath, staring at the Doomsday Legion in amazement. No matter what they thought, they could not think that the Doomsday Legion turned out to be nine heavenly zombies.


    "You, who are you?" Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "I am the master of the Sword Sect."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li are not prepared to continue to ignore the four sword masters, but walk towards the hall in front of them.


    The disciples present, look at me, I see you all looked at each other, they swallowed their saliva, what happened today, really shocked them to the point of irreparable increase.


    To say that the most shocking thing is Shi Ling, Ye Li told her when he was in the territory of the bloodthirsty demon wolf, but of course she would not choose to believe it.


    Until now, Shi Ling found that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "Brother, what should I do?" said Jin Yuan, the second sword master, looking at Feng Changqing.


    Ugh!


    Feng Changqing, the first sword master, sighed heavily, "Well, let him be the master of the Sword Sect, after all, the ancestral training can not be violated."


    "But brother, he hurt my grandson!" Mo Teng said.


    "Forget it." Feng Changqing said.


    ...


    Ye Li and the last corps walked into the hall.


    He sat on the throne directly above him, thinking that the burial without God was good, at least he had a place to settle when he first came to the sin world.


    auzw.com


    As for his wife...


    Ye Li doesn''t yet know what is happening to the poor and imperial family. If he hurries to go, it may not be very good.


    At this time, the four sword masters of Shenjianzong entered the hall.


    "metropolitan."


    The four sword masters shouted to Ye Li.


    "Yeah." Ye Li nodded. "You will be in charge of everything from the Sword Sect in the future, and I will name it."


    Ye Li let the four sword masters sit down, and the first sword master Feng Changqing said to Ye Li:


    "Sovereign, I still want to know where did you get this sword order?"


    Ye Li knew that these four people would not give up, but he wouldn''t say Wushuang Emperor''s burial.


    He shook his head, "Not to speak."


    The four sword masters saw that Ye Li could not say that they were a little disappointed.


    "Right, is the poor royal family in the north?" Ye Li said suddenly.


    The four sword masters were stunned, thinking that the suzerain was a poor royal family?


    "Sovereign, the poor royal family is in the north." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, replied.


    "Sect Master, are you a poor royal family?" The second sword master Jin Yuan was also curious.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    This makes the four sword masters do not understand very well, since they are not asking the poor Qi royal family? All looked at Ye Li with a puzzled look.


    "It''s just that my wife is in a poor royal family." Ye Li said.


    what?


    The four sword masters were stunned. After a while, they recovered. Ye Li really shocked them too much. Know that they are all masters who have been famous for a long time in the north. I don¡¯t know how long they have not been shocked. Too.


    "My wife is poor spirit, have you heard of it?" Ye Li continued.


    skbshge

 Chapter 964： You guys are all beaming clowns

    Poor spirit?


    The four sword masters were a little dumbfounded. They naturally heard of the poor spirit.


    "You said that the peculiar genius of the poor and royal family is your wife?" Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, felt a little ridiculous.


    "Yeah." Ye Li nodded.


    He looked at the doubts on the faces of the four sword masters, thinking that no one could believe the truth this year?


    The four sword masters did not speak, and Ye Li was not prepared to continue talking to them.


    ...


    The news that Ye Li became the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, and it didn''t take long for it to spread throughout the Sword Sect, also knew that Ye Li was a demon, and the last legion was a zombie.


    After sleeping in the room for a day, he came to the square of the Sword Sect with the Armageddon.


    I saw a ring in the square.


    At this time, there are disciples competing in the ring, and they are playing hard to distinguish.


    "metropolitan."


    "metropolitan."


    Seeing Ye Li, the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect shouted respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded. He thought that these disciples seemed to be very respectful, but in fact he didn''t accept him at all. He knew it naturally.


    Immediately, he walked towards the ring.


    All the disciples in the square saw Ye Li and the End of the Legion. They all gave way, although they were not convinced of Ye Li, but Ye Li is now the master of the Divine Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, Ye Li jumped up and went to the ring.


    The disciples in the competition are seeing Ye Li coming up, and they quickly stopped.


    auzw.com "Sovereign."


    These disciples called Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded, his face did not change at all.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Return to the patriarch''s words, we are competing." A disciple of the seventh-order heavenly elect said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "competition?"


    He glanced lightly at the disciples on the ring, slowly speaking:


    "Just like you leapfrog clowns, also called a contest?"


    As soon as this word came out, all the disciples on the ring couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Sovereign, you, what are you talking about?" The seventh-order Heavenly Selector looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Don''t I understand what I said, I said you are a bunch of clowns jumping beams."


    Not only the disciples on the ring, but also the disciples on the square were all furious, and they, as disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, were easily overwhelmed.


    "Sect Master!" The Seventh-Rank Celestial Master looked at Ye Li. "Although you are the Sect Master of the Sword Sect, we can''t say that we are a group of clowns."


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that these disciples were still a bit sturdy.


    He was silent for a moment, and then looked at the seventh-order natural elect with a light voice: "It''s just that I mean to say that you are a bunch of beam-jumping clowns, what can you do to me?"


    This seventh-order genius is a good genius in the Excalibur Sect. Where he was born, he is called a demon, and it is said that he is a beam-jumping clown. How can he bear it?


    "Sect Master, since you must say that we are the beam-jumping clown, then I can''t help it, just..." The Tier 7 Celestial Master looked at Ye Li coldly, "Just I want to fight you."


    All the disciples present at the meeting were all looking at Ye Li. They could not wait to let this seventh-order natural elector learn from Ye Li''s meal. They dared to say that they were leapfrog clowns.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    skbshge

 Chapter 965： Sting me with the sword in your hand

    When the disciples saw Ye Li agreed, they could not help but take a breath. They were afraid that Ye Li could not agree.


    Immediately, all of the dozen or so disciples on the ring were out of the ring, leaving only the seventh-order Heavenly Selectors and Ye Li.


    Naturally, there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the Tier 7 Heavenly Selectors lightly. In his view, the Tier 7 Heavenly Selectors were really weak.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li pointed his finger at the seventh-order natural elector.


    The Seventh-Rank Celestial Master saw Ye Ligou''s finger movements, and a thousand feet of anger burst out of the top of his head for the first time in his history.


    "Sect Master, offended!" The seventh-order Heavenly Selector sneered.


    As the sound fell, the seventh-order sky-selector volleyed a sword toward Ye Li, and the speed was very fast.


    All the disciples present were holding their breaths, fearing that they would miss some wonderful things. In their view, Ye Li must not be able to beat this seventh-order natural selection.


    What everyone did not expect was that Ye Li didn''t hide at all.


    The Seventh-Rank Heaven Selector was dumbfounded. He really couldn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide, could he be scared and stupid?


    Immediately, this seventh-order natural elector paused and took the sword in his hand, looking at Ye Li with confusion.


    "Why did you stop?" Ye Li lightly looked at the seventh-order Heavenly Selector in front of him.


    It was not just the seventh-order natural chooser. Everyone present was a little stunned. They just wanted to break their heads and did not expect Ye Li to say this.


    Don''t hide?


    Did you pierce your body without hiding the sword?


    "Don''t hesitate, stab over quickly." Ye Li once again ticked his finger on the Tier 7 Sky Chooser.


    The Seventh-order Heavenly Selector frowned, and he couldn''t dream of Ye Libing''s arrogance.


    auzw.com "Sovereign, you, if you don''t hide..."


    Although the Tier 7 celestial prince was angry, he didn''t show much on his face.


    "I just don''t hide." Ye Li said lightly. He looked at the seventh-order natural selection in front of him. "Don''t hesitate, come and stab it."


    The disciples on the square were all amazed. Look at me. I see that you don''t understand what is going on.


    However, dozens of disciples knew that Ye Li''s defense was amazing. When they were in the Excalibur City, they stab a dozen swords to Ye Li, but a dozen swords made steel collisions with Ye Li''s body. sound.


    The Seventh-order Heavenly Selector secretly angered. Of course he knew that as long as he stabbed himself, Ye Li''s life would disappear forever in this world.


    But of course he did not dare to stab it out. After all, Ye Li is now the master of the Sword Sect.


    Looking at the hesitant Tier 7 Heavenly Selector, Ye Li slowly shook his head and said lightly:


    "Waste like you can never be a strong man."


    "Sovereign, you, what are you talking about?"


    The Seventh-Rank Heavenly Selector looked at Ye Li.


    "Am I wrong, aren''t you a waste?" Ye Li smiled. "Standing here will let you stab you without stabbing, do you still say you are not waste?"


    Hearing this, the Tier 7 celestial constituency was extremely angry.


    The disciples who killed that square were not the same, all looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "Sect Master, do you really want me to stab a sword?" The seventh-order Heavenly Selector looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Good." Ye Li nodded.


    The Seventh-Rank Celestial Founder found that he really had no courage. After all, he was facing the Sect Master of the Sword Sect.


    "Alas, the waste like you, in the future, his wife was snatched away by others, you dare not say a word." Ye Li continued.


    skbshge

 Chapter 966： Who of you do not accept me Ye Li

    The Seventh-Rank Celestial Cannon couldn''t help but get furious.


    "Sect Master!" The Seventh-Rank Celestial Master looked at Ye Li, "Don''t force me!"


    The disciples on the square were also shocked to the extreme. They really couldn''t understand what was wrong with Ye Li. Could it be that they couldn''t succeed in their dedication to death?


    "Forcing you?" Ye Li smiled faintly. "Waste like you is also suitable for letting me Ye Li force you?"


    "Yeah!"


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, the Seventh-Rank Celestial Candidate couldn''t bear it any more, and yelled and flew to Ye Li.


    He can''t control so much, whether you are the master of the Sword Sect or what!


    The seventh-order Heavenly Selector only knew at this time that he was going to thrust the sword in his hand into Ye Li''s body.


    All the disciples in the square watched this scene with their eyes wide open, and they found that Ye Li did not make any dodge action.


    In front of him, the sword distance from the hand of the seventh-order natural chooser was only a line away.


    "Why didn''t the patriarch still hide?" a disciple exclaimed.


    Just after the disciple exclaimed, the long sword in the hand of the Tier 7 Heaven Selector was already stabbed in Ye Li''s body.


    nail! ! !


    At first, they all thought that Ye Li was determined to die, otherwise he would not hide.


    But they didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights. The long sword in the hand of the seventh-order sky-selector actually made a sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s body.


    "how can that be?"


    The eyes of the Seventh-Rank Celestial Opener were the largest ever, and his face was full of consternation.


    Ye Li smiled casually and said lightly: "What''s impossible, do you think I''m as wasteful as you?"


    The Seventh-Rank Celestial Scientist raised his head when he heard it, staring at Ye Li staring at him. Where else could he come up with a complete sentence?


    "Go on." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Seventh-Rank Celestial Swallow swallowed, his sword actually made a sound of steel collision with the Sect Master''s body?


    auzw.com Ye Li shook his head, thinking that the Seventh-Rank Heaven Elector had been abandoned, and actually froze like a clay sculpture, which was really ridiculous.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, this seventh-order natural elect was thrown from the ring by Ye Li.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    All the disciples in the square looked at Ye Li in shock. Of course they did not expect this scene.


    "By the way, do you disobey Ye Ye, the master of the Sword Sect?" Ye Li glanced lightly at the disciples on the square and said lightly.


    The disciples in the square heard the words and regained their spirits, and some of them did not know how to answer.


    Looking at the hesitant faces of the disciples in the square, Ye Li sighed again and slowly spoke:


    "Clown jumping beam is clown jumping beam, even dare not speak."


    Not convinced!


    Not convinced!


    Not convinced!


    Suddenly, all the disciples in the square shouted. They had never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he just wanted these people to disobey, so that he could convince them.


    "Since you are not convinced, come up and fight with Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples in the square were a little absent-minded. Although they were very dissatisfied with Ye Li, they were more dissatisfied with the seventh-tier natural selection than they were.


    "Look at you like this, how dare you not even accept Ye Li?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a strong sarcasm.


    "I come!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous thunder came into everyone''s ears.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Next came the deafening footsteps.


    skbshge

 Chapter 967： The black sword is broken

    The disciples in the square listened to such footsteps, and quickly looked at the sound along with their voices. The face was very surprised.


    "It''s Lu Xiong!"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the big man who was walking. The big man was two feet tall and hung up. Behind him was a black iron sword. His whole body muscles were like a dragon, and he looked like a fierce beast.


    This big man is a second-order celestial being, the same as Shi Ling''s realm.


    I saw that when Lu Xiong was approaching the ring, he suddenly jumped all his life and went to the ring.


    "boom!"


    The ring trembled in an instant.


    "Sovereign, I think you don''t know me yet, my name is Lu Xiong!"


    The big man stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Lu Xiong? A good name."


    "But what I want you to understand is that you can win if you are too big." Ye Li then said lightly.


    Lu Xiong smiled and said, "Relax, Sect Master, I am the super genius of the Sword Sect. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to win."


    Although Ye Li doesn''t know where Lu Xiong''s confidence came from, it is good to have such confidence.


    The idea of ??becoming the number one in the world is good, but you must first set a small goal, that is, defeat him.


    "Come on," Ye Li said calmly.


    Lu Xiong heard that the black iron sword behind him was taken down. This black iron sword was more than two meters long and looked at a few thousand kilograms.


    "Sovereign." Lu Xiong raised the black iron sword, "You must be careful."


    The sound fell, and Lu Xiong''s toes jumped a little!


    Although Lu Xiong is like an iron tower, he still feels as light as a swallow. This is something Ye Li didn''t expect.


    I saw Lu Xiong holding up the black sword in his hand and slammed it down towards Ye Li''s head.


    The eyes of the people in the square are wide open. They naturally know that Ye Li must hide this time. After all, this is a black sword.


    What the disciples of the square could never think of was that Ye Li still did not make any tendency to dodge.


    auzw.com Lu Xiong didn''t even think of it, but he was a violent temper, so he didn''t regard Ye Li as the master of their sword sword sect. Since he wanted to die, why not do it to him?


    But I saw: Lu Xiong''s black iron sword is about to split on Ye Li''s head.


    Just at this very moment!


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    Ye Li raised **** and clamped the black sword.


    what! ! !


    Seeing such a scene, all the disciples in the square took a breath of air and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Two fingers, caught the black sword?


    But to say the most shocking, it must be Lu Xiong.


    Lu Xiong is well aware of his strength. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to clamp his black sword with two fingers.


    "How is it possible, how could you hold my black iron sword?" Lu Xiong stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly and said slowly, "There is nothing impossible."


    "Are you shocked?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiong nodded, thinking that no matter who it was, it would be shocking to see such a scene.


    "Well, I will make you more shocked." Ye Li said lightly.


    The sound fell, and Ye Li gently twisted the **** holding the black iron sword.


    Click!


    With just a click, the black iron sword... broke apart.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Seeing such a scene, the disciples in the square only felt that they had been scared and stupid.


    Just **** twisted lightly, and the thousands of kilograms of black iron sword broke apart?


    skbshge

 Chapter 968： Ill pay you a sword made by the star iron

    "This this¡­¡­"


    Lu Xiong looked at the fragmented black sword in his hand and could not speak for a long time.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, Lu Xiong burst into tears.


    You must know that the Xuan Tie Great Sword is the weapon he uses best. The entire Sword Sect can no longer find the second one.


    "My black iron sword is broken! My black iron sword is broken!"


    Lu Xiong even rolled up in the ring.


    All the disciples in the square only felt very embarrassed for a while, and Lu Xiong was hanging two feet tall. This was rolling and crying on the ring. Why was it so embarrassing to watch?


    Ye Lizi traveled to this world, there were a lot of things that he didn''t expect, but the most unexpected thing was this Lu Xiong. He just wanted to break his head and didn''t expect that Lu Xiong would cry.


    This is interesting!


    "What are you crying for?" Ye Li lightly looked at Lu Xiong rolling on the ground.


    "You, you broke my black iron sword, of course I have to cry!"


    After speaking, Lu Xiong burst into tears again, and the tragic cry was unprecedented.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, didn''t he just use the black sword.


    "Don''t cry, I will compensate you." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Of course, Lu Xiong didn''t believe that Ye Li could pay him the black sword, and he was still crying.


    Black Iron Sword?


    It''s nothing more than a big sword made of black iron. Ye Li opened the points mall in his mind and looked in the weapon bar. Soon he found a big sword suitable for Lu Xiong.


    This big sword is made by Xingchen Iron and worth 100,000 points.


    But Ye Li does not have too many points now. He still doesn''t pay attention to the hundreds of thousands of points. Without any hesitation, he bought this sword built by the star iron.


    Immediately, the sword appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    The disciples in the square watched Ye Li''s hands suddenly appear a big sword, this big sword looked extremely terrifying, at least much more terrifying than Lu Xiong''s previous black iron sword.


    "To you." Ye Li said to Lu Xiong.


    auzw.com


    Lu Xiong was still crying, and he looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look.


    "This¡­!"


    Looking at the big sword in Ye Li''s hand, Lu Xiong couldn''t help but stunned.


    "This is made of Xingchen Iron." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lu Xiong took over the big sword in Ye Li''s hand with a trembling hand, and instantly fell in love, which was much stronger than his black iron sword.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Suddenly, Lu Xiong laughed back to the sky.


    "Sovereign, I have served!"


    After Lu Xiong laughed, he looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    After speaking, Lu Xiong prepared to kneel down to Ye Li, but Ye Li always didn''t like others to kneel down to him. When Lu Xiong''s knees were still a line away from the ground, his knees were resisted and rebounded.


    "Is anyone still dissatisfied with me?"


    Ye Li glanced lightly at the disciples on the square.


    The disciples in the square were shocked, and they dare not accept it, even Lu Xiong was defeated.


    ...


    The four sword masters watched such a scene in Jianlou.


    "Unexpectedly, the Sect Master is still a bit powerful." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the master to be so powerful." Jin Yuan, the second sword master, also said.


    Suddenly, Jin Yuan looked at Feng Changqing and said:


    "Brother, what do you say about the four schools in a month?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all three sword masters lit up, and they all seemed to think of one piece.


    "What if the Sect Master does not agree?" said Mo Teng, the fourth sword master.


    skbshge

 Chapter 969： Poor spirit went to the Academy of Sin

    The first sword master Feng Changqing smiled, "I''ll go to the master."


    Immediately, Feng Changqing disappeared on Jianlou.


    At this time, the disciples in the square had already looked and felt that Ye Li was pleasing to the eye, especially some female disciples. They just felt that Ye Li was arrogant and disgusted.


    But now, they just feel that there is such a good-looking person in this world?


    From the time he traveled to this world, Ye Li did not know how many times he had enjoyed such admiration and envy, and there was naturally no fluctuation in his face.


    At this time, the first sword master Feng Changqing arrived in front of Ye Li.


    All the disciples saw that the wind and the evergreen came, and they immediately dared not make a sound.


    "Sovereign." Feng Changqing looked at Ye Li. "Come and see, I will tell you something."


    Ye Li looked at the doubt on Feng Changqing''s face with some doubt, and he walked to Feng Changqing''s side.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Li asked.


    Feng Changqing pondered for a few seconds, and immediately said to Ye Li: "Sect Master, one month later we are the three factions of our Northern Realm. If you play, then our Divine Sword Sect will win the first place."


    Ye Li was stunned. Why did he think that this evergreen wind said such a thing?


    "Three comparisons?"


    "Yes, Sect Master, Sword Sect, Tianhe Gate, and Zixia Valley are the three major gates in the North."


    Ye Li smiled, "But shouldn''t this comparison let these disciples go, I''m the master of the Sword Sect."


    "Sect Master, the former Great Swordsman, our Sword Sect, all lost, and now our Sword Sect can no longer raise their heads in front of the other two Sects." Feng Changqing then said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, thinking about the old man''s tricks.


    "Let''s watch then." Ye Li said slowly.


    Feng Changqing didn''t go on with the news, thinking of the phrase "Look at the time", there was already hope.


    After Ye Li spent several days in the Sword Sect, he found it boring and went to find the poor spirits of the imperial clan.


    When he was about to leave, the first sword master Feng Changqing stopped him.


    "Sect Master, where are you going?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li turned around and said to Feng Changqing: "Go to the Poor Royal Family."


    "Don''t ever go, Sect Master." Feng Changqing swallowed his saliva. "The poor Qi royal family is terrible in the north, and no force can suppress them."


    "Does this have anything to do with me, I just went to find the poor spirit." Ye Li said slowly.


    Feng Changqing smiled and said to Ye Li:


    "The poor spirit is not in the poor royal family now."


    Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Feng Changqing would say so.


    "The poor spirit is not the poor royal family?" Ye Li couldn''t figure out how Feng Changqing learned.


    "Sovereign, a peerless genius like the poor spirit, naturally went to the Academy of Sin."


    Guilty Academy?


    This name was the first time Ye Li heard it.


    "Sovereign, the Palace of Sin has gathered all the peerless geniuses in the sin world."


    Hearing this, Ye Li understood.


    "Then how to go to the Academy of Evil Studies?" Ye Li asked.


    Feng Changqing shook his head, "Sovereign, you can''t go to the Academy of Sin, just because you want to enter the Academy of Sin, you have to do it next year. Now the quota is gone."


    Hearing this, Ye Li was somewhat lost in emotion.


    Ye Li did not continue to talk to Feng Changqing, but took the armies of the last days down toward Shenjian Mountain.


    "Sovereign, why do you want to go?"


    "Go down, play."


    "Three big comparisons after January?"


    "Come back then."


    Having said that, Ye Libian didn''t return, and the End of the Legion walked out of the Sword Sect.


    skbshge

 Chapter 970： Save the rain

    Ye Li and the last corps walked down the Excalibur Mountain.


    It''s boring to stay in the Sword Sect for a long time, it''s better to play in the northern border.


    "Let''s gather the zombies." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the End of the Army.


    The last-day legion nodded, and scattered away in all directions.


    Ye Li also walked forward slowly.


    Walking, he came to a small city.


    When I first arrived in this small city, I heard people talking about it.


    "Have you heard? Lord Piaoyu fights with the leader of Erlong Mountain yesterday, and it is difficult to distinguish."


    "Why haven''t I heard that Master Piaoyu is still injured, and she is now training somewhere."


    "Alas, Master Piaoyu is not here. I don''t know if the dark race of Erlang Mountain will attack us."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Ding!


    "Please host to treat the rain."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was stunned, the system let himself cure the rain?


    But I didn¡¯t say what rewards I would get. What¡¯s going on?


    But Ye Li naturally knew that the system would not pit him.


    Ye Li thinks to save, but the most important thing is...


    He didn''t know Piaoyu or where she was.


    This made Ye Li feel a little better about what to do.


    Not to mention, the sky really has no way out.


    Just when Ye Li wanted to give up to save the floating rain, a voice came into his ear.


    "Yue''er, where are we going?"


    "Xiaozhu, let''s go to my sister."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked at the sound and found that they were two girls aged seven or eight.


    Both girls are first-order talents, and they are still a good genius.


    sister?


    The girl walked past Ye Li''s side. Ye Li thought of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Immediately, he followed the two girls.


    The two girls were not able to find him, as long as he wanted to prevent them from discovering, it was too simple.


    Ye Li has been following these two girls, and not long after, Ye Li and them came to a bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest scenery is very beautiful, the bamboo leaves fall in the wind, and there is still a poetic picture.


    The two girls are called Piaoyue and Yunzhu.


    Piaoyue and Yunzhu walked into a hole.


    Ye Li naturally followed him in. When he stepped into the cave door, he had urged Tian Ling Tong to detect it and found that there was a cold woman in the cave, who was closing his eyes to heal.


    Soon, Ye Li and the second daughter reached the end of the hole, they still did not find him.


    I saw at the end of the cave that there was a woman in white clothes with long hair and waist, and her face was very pale, but from the pale face, you can see how cold the woman was.


    This woman is floating rain.


    Piaoyu heard the movement, and she opened her eyes, her eyes very alert.


    After seeing Piaoyue and Yunzhu, her watchful eyes disappeared.


    "Sister, how is your injury?" Piaoyue''s little face was nervous.


    "My injury will not be good in the short term." Piaoyu said.


    "But, but..."


    Piaoyue stopped talking again.


    "Yue''er, just say anything." Piaoyu said to Piaoyue.


    "The dark race of the wind wolf in Erlong Mountain may attack our city in a few days." Piaoyue said embarrassedly.


    It was also a moment of disappointment that Piaoyu heard the words. Yesterday she fought with the leader of the dark race of Erlong Mountain Wind Wolf, but the old wind wolf was really too strong and caused her serious injuries.


    skbshge

 Chapter 971： I will promise you anything

    "This may be our destiny."


    Yunzhu said.


    "Are you floating in the rain?"


    Suddenly, a magnetic voice reached the ears of the three girls.


    The three girls stunned and looked at the voice quickly.


    They couldn''t help but see Ye Lizheng walking towards them slowly.


    "You, who are you?" Piaoyue watched Ye Li very alertly.


    "Healing person." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Of course the three girls didn''t understand what Ye Li meant, and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Who the **** are you?" Piaoyu looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li paused and looked at the floating rain in the end, "Did I say that, to the healing people."


    The three daughters would not believe it.


    "How did you find here?" Piaoyue continued to ask.


    Ye Li shook his head, he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with the three girls.


    Suddenly, he raised his palms, and a gentle magic light flew towards the rain, extremely fast.


    Piaoyu had just reacted, and the magic light had entered her body.


    "You, how are you to my sister?"


    Piaoyue looked at Ye Li angrily.


    After talking, Piaoyue and Yunzhu were ready to shoot Ye Li.


    "and many more."


    Just as Piaoyue and Yunzhu had taken their steps, Piaoyu stopped them.


    Piaoyue and Yunzhu turned back and watched Piaoyu.


    "My injury..." Piaoyu hesitated for a few seconds. "It seems to be fine."


    what?


    Both Piaoyue and Yunzhu were shocked.


    Could it be...


    They suddenly thought of an astonishing possibility that her sister''s wounds were treated by this man with a tremendous presence in front of her eyes.


    "Yes, did you treat my sister?" Piaoyue looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a treasure chest."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Immediately, Ye Li opened the treasure chest.


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Cangyun Boxing skill.


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face was as dull as Guan Yuyu''s face, thinking that if he knew that, he wouldn''t come to save the floating rain, and he would gain a skill of breaking the heaven order.


    But no matter how small the fly is, it is meat.


    Ye Li still cultivated Cangyun Boxing.


    "Senior, thank you for saving me."


    The sound of Piaoyu passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said lightly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li prepared to leave.


    What he did not expect was that Piaoyu stopped him again.


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    Ye Li paused, thinking about where he had to go and how did it matter to you?


    Piaoyu, Piaoyue and Yunzhu walked to Ye Li''s side.


    "Senior, should you be great?" Piaoyu looked at Ye Li.


    "What about the powerful one?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    When the rain fell, she felt Ye Li''s inaccessibility.


    "Senior, the dark race of the wind wolf in Erlong Mountain is about to attack us, and we also ask the senior to save us." Piaoyu said.


    The strongest thing in that small city is the floating rain, but the floating rain cannot beat the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf.


    Piaoyu is an eighth-order natural chooser.


    "Not interested." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Senior, please." Piaoyue made a pitiful look.


    Ye Li turned a blind eye, and he was not a good person.


    "Senior, as long as you save our city, I can promise you anything you want." Suddenly, Piaoyu looked at Ye Li firmly.


    Ye Li shook his head, he thought it was a little funny that the rain was floating.


    You know, he has never been a lecher.


    skbshge

 Chapter 972： Go to Erlong Mountain

    Ye Li smiled calmly and looked at Piaoyu faintly.


    "So do you think you have any value?"


    When the rain fell, she looked at Ye Li in consternation, wondering if she didn''t say enough.


    "Senior, as long as you saved our city, I, I..." Piaoyu gritted his teeth, "I am your woman."


    Piaoyu is not only the strongest person in that small city, but also the most beautiful person.


    What the three girls did not expect anyway was that Ye Li shook his head and said lightly:


    "Not interested in."


    As soon as the words came out, the three girls were stunned. They didn''t know what to say to let Ye Li rescue them from the base city.


    "Humph!"


    Yunzhu snorted suddenly.


    "I don''t think you have such strength!" Yunzhu looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Acting?


    Ye Li secretly enjoyed himself, but he naturally didn''t want to talk nonsense with these poor ants.


    "As you say, I''m gone." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li was ready to leave.


    At this time, I only heard a puff.


    Ye Li was shocked all over his body. He was a little helpless. What he disliked most was that others were kneeling to him, but there were always people who were kneeling to him.


    He recovered, watching the rain falling on his knees.


    "Actually, I really want to know one thing." Ye Li looked at Piaoyu.


    Gone with the rain, he quickly asked: "Senior, please."


    Ye Li thought for a while, "Why on earth did you want to protect your small city?"


    Piaoyu was a little surprised, "I don''t know, I just think I want to protect it."


    Everyone has something that looks like a treasure, Ye Li can still think about it.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly against the rain.


    "Where?" Piaoyu looked at Ye Li puzzled.


    "Erlong Mountain." After dropping the next sentence, Ye Li walked slowly towards the cave.


    auzw.com Piaoyu heard the words and stood up from the ground. The three girls look at me. I see you all look at each other.


    Erlong Mountain?


    Go directly to Erlong Mountain?


    Although they guessed that Ye Li might be strong, wouldn¡¯t it be death if they went directly to Erlong Mountain?


    Immediately, the three women quickly followed.


    "senior."


    The three women caught up with Ye Li.


    "You don''t have to go, just ask her and me to go." Ye Li said slowly.


    Ye Lizhi is naturally floating rain.


    "Senior, Erlong Mountain is very strong. As far as the two of us go, I''m afraid..."


    Piaoyu didn''t finish talking, but the next meaning was self-evident. She looked at Ye Li tentatively, wanting to see how Ye Li would answer.


    "Relax, a small Erlong Mountain, I haven''t put Ye Li in my eyes yet." Ye Li said calmly.


    Ye Li?


    Piaoyu has never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "But Senior..."


    Piaoyu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "There is only one chance. You can go as you please." Ye Li looked at Piaoyu.


    Both Piaoyue and Yunzhu looked at Piaoyu, and they knew that only Piaoyu had a choice at this time.


    "Okay, let me go!" Piaoyu''s eyes suddenly became firm.


    Ye Li''s face was so dull as Guan Yuyu''s face, he said slowly, "Lead the way."


    Immediately, Ye Li and Piaoyu went towards Erlong Mountain.


    ...


    Erlong Mountain, the strongest dark race gathering place within a hundred miles.


    The largest ethnic group here is the dark race of the wind wolf, and there are some other dark races.


    Among them, the leader of the wind wolf dark race is a first-order heavenly realm, with amazing strength.


    Ye Li and Piaoyu have already arrived at Erlong Mountain!


    skbshge

 Chapter 973： How do you want to die

    "Senior, this is Erlong Mountain." Piaoyu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the mountain in front of him, and the evil breath kept coming against the wind. If it were ordinary people, it would have been scared to death by this evil breath.


    "Well, let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li said lightly.


    Piaoyu was shocked secretly, she looked at Ye Li''s face like jade''s face, and found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fear of fluctuations.


    It''s as if the next step is not to go to Longtan Tiger''s Cave, but to go to the gentle township.


    "Senior, do you really not think about it?" Piaoyu said.


    consider?


    Ye Li smiled. Does his demon king Ye Li destroy a small Erlong Mountain? It''s simply a great slippery world.


    He did not answer, but walked slowly towards the mountain.


    Seeing the rain, he had to follow.


    As soon as the two were walking on the mountainside, a dozen dark races suddenly appeared, surrounding them.


    "Hey, two humans."


    The faces of these dozen dark races all smiled happily.


    "I said human beings, don''t you know that this is Erlong Mountain?"


    "know."


    A dozen dark races were stunned, "Since you know, how dare you come to die?"


    In the view of these dozen dark races, Ye Li and Piaoyu are the human roads, but they have to go through the ghost gate.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, glancing at these dozen dark races and said lightly:


    "Speak, how do you want to die?"


    what?


    More than a dozen dark races were stunned. They did not expect that Ye Li was not only not afraid, but also so horizontal.


    Needless to say, the reputation of these two dragons in the hundreds of meters around, a thunder is ringing.


    auzw.com "Human, I think you are too desperate!" A fifth-order clan-level dark race shouted and immediately attacked Ye Ye.


    Ye Li sighed, man!


    Cangyun Quan!


    Ye Li tried this anti-celestial skill that had just been acquired, and found it quite easy to use.


    As soon as the Cangyun fist was fought out, the magic turned into countless fists hitting these dozen dark races. The dozen dark races were only small lineage dark races, and they were instantly burst.


    The whole process flows through the clouds, even less than a second.


    Gone with the rain, the dozen dark races surrounding them are gone.


    She looked at Ye Li blankly. Previously, she guessed that Ye Li was very strong, but why did she think it was so terrifying?


    But at this point of view, Piaoyu could not help but startled secretly, and she found that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Never be shocked." Ye Li faintly looked at Piaoyu. "Because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights."


    As soon as these words came out, Piaoyu was even more shocked.


    "Give me your hand." Ye Li said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Piaoyu was shocked, but he thought that Ye Li would say something like this.


    But Piaoyu still gave Ye Li her hand, although she didn''t know what Ye Li wanted to do.


    Ye Li grabbed Piaoyu''s hand and urged Shenxing to take a hundred steps.


    In an instant, he and Piaoyu reached the top of Erlong Mountain.


    There is a large village on the top of Erlong Mountain, and there are not many dark races in it.


    At this moment Ye Li and Piaoyu are outside the Erlong Village.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Piaoyu was stunned. She remembered that she was still halfway up the mountain, how did she reach the top of the mountain in an instant?


    Just put your hands on the hands of seniors, and then go to the top of the mountain?


    Piaoyu has some endless shock in her heart at this time!


    skbshge

 Chapter 974： Wind Wolf Dark Race Leader

    Piaoyu found that he just wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand this.


    "Let''s go in," Ye Li said calmly.


    As soon as Ye Li''s words fell, a group of dark races rushed out.


    "What are you doing?"


    There are dozens of these dark races, but none of them are dark wolves.


    These dark races can''t understand how Ye Li and Piaoyu got to the top of the Erlong Mountain.


    "Kill you." Ye Li said lightly.


    These dozens of dark races all froze.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Suddenly, these dozens of dark races all laughed in the sky, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Human, I think you are crazy, come to me Erlongshan actually said to kill us?"


    Ye Li secretly shook his head and sighed. He didn''t understand why these dark races can still laugh. Do they not know that they are going to die soon?


    "Come on, get me these two humans!" a dark race screamed.


    With the order of this dark race, dozens of dark races rushed towards Ye Li and Piaoyu.


    "Cangyun Quan."


    Ye Li took a punch lightly.


    The magic turned into countless fists and flew towards these dark races.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, the pig-like screams sounded one after another. The screams made people feel numb.


    In less than a second, dozens of dark races were all destroyed.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Piaoyu''s shock at this moment is absolutely no words to describe, she finally understood why Ye Li can be so fearless.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Piaoyu walked into the Erlong Village.


    auzw.com


    As soon as the two stepped into the Erlong Village, they were surrounded by hundreds of dark wolves and some other dark races, and they would rush at any time.


    "Who is so short-sighted, and dare to break into my Erlong Mountain and eat the bear heart leopard gall?"


    A thunderous sound came into Ye Li and Piaoyu''s ears.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face.


    Suddenly, the dark race leader of the wind wolf appeared before Ye Li and Piaoyu.


    "Falling rain?"


    The leader of the dark wolf dark race looked at the rain with some shock. He only hit her seriously yesterday, how could it be as good as today.


    "Piaoyu, it was a blessing that you weren''t killed by me yesterday. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to Erlong Mountain!" Wind Wolf''s dark race leader stared at Piaoyu.


    "Yo, did you find a helper?"


    The head of the wind wolf dark race looked at Ye Li.


    "Human, do you know that you are going to die soon?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    The state of the leader of the dark wolf of the wind wolf is the first-order heavenly rank, which is really weak in front of Ye Li.


    "Human, in fact I really admire you, you dare to come to these two dragon mountains."


    A look of sarcasm emerged from the face of the dark wolf leader of the wind wolf.


    Ye Li smiled faintly and said slowly, "Are you two Ershan mountains strong?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the dark races present were startled. Their Erlong Mountain is of course very strong, why don''t this man know?


    At this moment, these dark races finally understood why Ye Li dared to come to Erlong Mountain. It turned out that they did not know how strong they were at Erlong Mountain.


    Piaoyu was biting her silver teeth, staring at the dark wolf leader of the wind wolf.


    "Humanity, don''t you know our fame of Erlong Mountain?"


    The wind wolf dark race leader looked at Ye Li very inexplicably. In his view, Ye Li was already a dead man.


    skbshge

 Chapter 975： Im dead

    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark wolf leader of the wind wolf in front of him.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head.


    The head of the wind wolf dark race became angry.


    "Human beings, I will peel your skin now and make you cramp!"


    "Give me!!!"


    With the order of the leader of the wind wolf dark race, hundreds of dark races attacked Ye.


    Qiang!


    A flash of cold light struck instantly in Erlong Village.


    Long Minsheng and Jianming appeared one after another, and a five-claw blood dragon phantom entrenched on Ye Li''s head.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Li jumped into the air and lifted the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword with a sword.


    Countless paths of supreme swordmans and ancient gods and demons flew downward, and the speed was so fast that they were astonishing.


    "Boom!"


    With only one loud noise, Erlong Village instantly razed to the ground.


    When the dust dispersed, at this time in the entire Erlong Village, there were only three leaders of Ye Li, Piaoyu and Fenglang Dark Race.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Piaoyu has been frozen like a clay sculpture, she just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and Ye Li was so terrible.


    One sword, only one sword... So many dark races are gone?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    After the dark wolf leader of the wind wolf came back, he screamed in fright. He was so scared that he was so frightened at this time.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the leader of the dark race not far away, he slowly spoke:


    "Are you scared?"


    auzw.com


    Where can the wind wolf dark race leader tell a complete story? Of course he is afraid, so a scene that will never appear before him, who is not afraid.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be afraid because you are about to die. The dead will not be afraid." Ye Li slowly spoke to the dark wolf leader of the wind wolf.


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the dark wolf of the wind wolf instantly became terrified, and the strength of his body seemed to be drained by something. After a few steps back, he collapsed to the ground.


    At this time he just wanted to escape, and he had no energy.


    Ye Li stepped towards the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf.


    "You, don''t come over here." Windwolf dark race leader was shocked.


    He watched Ye Li walking towards him, only feeling like a ghost asking for his life, terrified.


    But I saw: Ye Li walked in front of the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf.


    "I beg you to spare me my life, I am not a person, I am wrong, I will do good every day in the future."


    The wind wolf dark race leader burst into tears, crying sadly. In order to survive, he is also out.


    "You are not a person, you are a dark race." Ye Li said calmly.


    The wind wolf dark race was surprised, he looked up to Ye Li, but this lift!


    He saw that Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands had been raised high.


    "what!"


    The Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand has not yet fallen, and the leader of the dark wolf dark race cried out.


    "I''m dying!"


    The voice of the dark wolf of the wind wolf fell, and the Sword of Dragon Arch also fell. The life of the leader of the dark wolf of the wind wolf disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space. He showed a side face to watch the floating rain. He found that the floating rain was stagnant like a petrification and could not recover for a long time.


    "Don''t I shock you?"


    Piaoyu heard this before she recovered, she looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Sorry, I can''t help but be shocked. Piaoyu swallowed and said.


    skbshge

 Chapter 976： This is a wonderful night

    But how can the floating rain not be shocked, the entire Erlong Mountain will be destroyed by one person, and it will shock everyone in exchange.


    "Go." Ye Li said slowly to the rain.


    Immediately, the two started walking back from the bottom of Erlong Mountain.


    I originally thought that this was the end of the matter, but what Ye Li didn''t think of was that there was a wave after another!


    He and Piaoyu went outside the town and found that a group of zombies were attacking the town, and the town could not bear to see it.


    "How come there are zombies?"


    The floating rain is very stunned, the number of zombies is thousands, and there are hundreds of dark races.


    "Senior, I..."


    Ye Li was a little helpless, thinking of that good person to do the end, send the Buddha to the west.


    Subsequently, he took Taikoo Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    The cold light on Taiyuan Longyuan Sword showed up, and it looked shocking.


    "Swoosh!"


    Piaoyu looked again, leaving only a residual image in place, Ye Li had already reached midair.


    "Uh!"


    I saw that Ye Li held up a sword from Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and Supreme Sword Mang went down to the zombies below.


    "Boom!"


    A tremendous explosion came. After the explosion, I didn''t know how many zombies died.


    Ye Li hacked out several swords in succession, and suddenly the sky dimmed.


    Hundreds of dark races only feel that the sky is falling, but they still don''t understand what is going on.


    "what happened?"


    "Is the end of the world?"


    Hundreds of dark races were all frightened, as much as they were shocked.


    "Tianjian Juice!"


    Ye Li cut out the S-level skill Sky Sword.


    As the sword fell, the zombies all turned into nothingness.


    The gene warriors in the city were all stunned, thinking that there was a fairy to rescue them?


    At this time, there are hundreds of dark races under the town. These hundreds of dark races are usually in power everywhere, but now they are weak and helpless.


    auzw.com


    At this time, these dark races finally saw a person in the air.


    They looked at the sword in this man''s hand again, and they were all frightened.


    "Hey, who is this?"


    "I don''t know, we didn''t mess with him."


    "How do I feel like we are going to die soon?"


    This dark race is right, they are indeed about to die.


    Suddenly, Ye Li disappeared into the air.


    Hundreds of dark races hurriedly searched for Ye Li''s figure, but where could they be captured, when they found out, it was already too late.


    As Ye Li''s sword fell, the lives of these dark races disappeared from this world forever.


    All the gene warriors on the walls of the small town were dumbfounded, as much as they were shocked.


    Ye Li has never seen any scenes, so the small scenes will naturally not cause any slight fluctuations in his face.


    Later, Ye Li came to Piaoyu''s side.


    Piaoyu was also shocked to the point of irreplaceable, she stared at Ye Li staring.


    "Come into the city." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly towards the town.


    He and Piaoyu returned to Piaoyu''s home.


    night.


    Ye Li''s door was suddenly knocked.


    "Senior, are you there?"


    The sound from outside the door is raining.


    "Come in." Ye Li said.


    Piaoyu pushed open the door and came in.


    "Senior, I came to..."


    Ye Li looked at Piaoyu, he really didn''t understand why Piaoyu Weihai had to do this.


    An hour is omitted here...


    This is a wonderful night.


    skbshge

 Chapter 977： Who is the most powerful dark race here

    the next day.


    Ye Ligang woke up and A Qi suddenly told him with his heart that he had encountered a threat.


    He was a little stunned. To know that A Qi is a sixth-order Tianzun level zombie, would he encounter danger?


    Immediately, he quickly sent the other zombies of the End of the Legion towards the location where A Qi was.


    After saying goodbye to Piaoyu, Ye Li also urged Shen Xing to walk towards A Qi''s place.


    one day later.


    Ye Li reached the place where A Qi was.


    This place is wild, with countless beasts and zombies.


    "Master, I..."


    A Qi was lying in place at this time, his body covered with blood.


    "Aqi, don''t speak first."


    Ye Li raised his palms, and a gentle magical light went towards A Qi, and A Qi''s injury recovered completely after a few seconds.


    At this time, the armies of the last days also came one after another.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    The End of the Army looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li also didn''t know what was going on. He looked at A Qi and said:


    "A Qi, what are you talking about?"


    "Master, I originally gathered zombies here, but I met a powerful dark race. I battled him. The dark race is so strong that I almost died." A Qi faced Ye Li. Said.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood that the dark race that could make A Qi severely wounded had to be at least Tier 7 Heavenly Venerable.


    He thought he had met his opponent this time.


    but¡­¡­


    Injuring Aqi is like injuring him. If this hatred is not reported, is he still Ye Li?


    Ye Li smiled coldly, "A Qi, do you know where the dark race is?"


    auzw.com "Master, I don''t know." A Qi shook his head.


    Ye Li heard for a few seconds, he didn''t know where it was, so he had to ask.


    He probed with the Tianling pupil and found that there was a base city not far in front, which made him very unexpected.


    Later, he put the End of the World Army into the system space and urged the Shenxing to move towards the base city.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to be in this base city.


    "Does anyone know where is the strongest dark race here?" Ye Li said with magic power.


    Ye Li''s voice filled every corner of the base city.


    The base city is called Kuangyun Base City, and the citizens of Kuangyun Base City are all stunned and do not understand what this is all about.


    Some passers-by who were close to Ye knew that this voice came from the person in front of him who looked like a god.


    They were shocked. They were really shocked.


    Thinking about what happened to this man, wouldn''t it be a lunatic?


    Ye Li found that many people looked at him again, and then he caught, and a man ten meters away from him flew over.


    The man was caught in his hands, his eyes full of horror.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Li smiled and looked at the man caught in his hand lightly, "I ask you who is the most powerful dark race in this place."


    Where did the man dare to hide from Ye Li a little bit, he quickly said:


    "It''s Thunder Mountain''s dark monster race!"


    Thunder monster dark race?


    Ye Li has also met a lot of thunder monsters and dark races.


    "Thunder monster dark race is..."


    Ye Li''s words were not finished yet, and his words were interrupted by a voice.


    "Let him go!"


    Ye Li''s last dislike is that he was interrupted when he spoke, and he followed the voice.


    skbshge

 Chapter 978： Thunder Dark Race

    I saw more than a dozen gene warriors appeared a dozen meters away from him.


    Among them was a woman about the same size as him. The woman was a first-order celestial being.


    "We are the **** team in the wild cloud base city!" The woman stared at Ye Li. "You should not be a person in the wild cloud base city."


    Guards?


    Ye Li smiled coldly. He looked at the woman and said lightly, "Do you know that I don''t like being interrupted most when I talk to others?"


    The woman''s name is Lu Ke, and she is the captain of the Kuangyun Base City Guard.


    "But I have interrupted you now." The woman looked at Ye Li.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, the man caught in his hand was thrown aside by him, he saw the landing.


    "Do you believe me or not can tell you what is fear in one second?"


    Not only Lu Ke, everyone present did not believe it, they just felt Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lu Ke looked at Ye Li disdainfully. In her view, Ye Li was just a clown who jumped on the beam.


    But just when Lu Kehua had just exited, Ye Li had disappeared in place, leaving only a residual image.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    The sound falls, the finger falls.


    It was so terrifying that it was impossible to point to the brain that was landing, and it flew from the sea.


    Lu Ke felt that at this moment she had entered an infernal purgatory.


    Just when his finger was a line away from Lu Ke''s head, he stopped.


    At this time, all the onlookers were frozen in place like petrification. They could not recover for a long time, and they were as horrified as they were.


    As for Lu Ke, three souls can''t see two souls, and seven souls can''t see six souls.


    "you you!"


    auzw.com Where can Lu Ke still say a complete sentence at this time.


    "Now..." Ye Li looked lightly at the landing, "Do you believe it?"


    Lu Ke did not dare to speak, she really did not dare to speak, she only felt that Ye Li looked at it, and she entered a reincarnation.


    She swears that she has never met such a horrible person as Ye Li since her birth.


    "What is the leader of the Thunder Monster Dark Race?" Ye Likan asked lightly.


    Lu Kewen regained her spirit and swallowed her saliva. "Yes, it is the seventh-order Heavenly Venerable Realm."


    Ye Li thought that it should be the thunder monster dark race leader who hurt A Qi.


    "Take me." Ye Li said.


    Lu Ke was shocked, she looked at Ye Li horrifiedly, "You, what do you say?"


    She never dreamed that Ye Li would actually let her take him to the territory of the Thunder Monster Dark Race.


    "I said..." Ye Li smiled coldly, "Take me."


    Hearing this, Lu Ke felt a cold rush from her caudal vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "I am I..."


    Of course she didn''t dare to go to the territories of the dark race, which was no different from suicide, she didn''t want to die yet.


    "Do you think that until now, do you still have the qualification to refuse?" Ye Li looked at the landing with an inexplicable look.


    Lu Ke was shocked. She knew Ye Li''s horror. Ye Li really made her feel the death at that moment.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ke gritted his teeth, thinking that all were dead, it would be better to take him to the territory of Thunder Monster Dark Race.


    She would never doubt that Ye Li would dare to kill her. She knew that people like Ye Li could do anything.


    "Okay, lead the way." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, Lu Ke took Ye Li to the Dark Race Thunder Monster.


    skbshge

 Chapter 979： Frightened Lu Ke

    Lu Ke took Ye Li to the dark race territory of Thunder Monster, and she wanted to ask a word along the way.


    Finally, she was brave enough, she paused and looked at Ye Li.


    "Don''t you want to live?"


    After speaking, Lu Ke realized that he was wrong, just because this sentence didn''t feel very good.


    "No, I don''t mean that." Lu Ke quickly waved his hand, and then said: "Thunderbolt dark race is very strong, we just go to blame dark race, it is no different from finding death."


    Lu Ke felt that it was necessary for her to tell Ye Lilei the terror of the dark race. She wanted Ye Li to retreat from difficulties. After all, she did not want to accompany Ye Li to die.


    "I''m going to kill the leader of the thunder monster dark race." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lu Ke''s face changed. Her original purpose was to make Ye Li retreat, but Ye Li actually said that he would kill the leader of the Thunder Monster Dark Race?


    "The leader of the Thunder Monster Dark Race is a Tier 7 Celestial Realm!"


    Although Lu Ke knew that Ye Li was very strong, even strong enough to make her look up, but that was the dark race of the seventh order Tianzun level.


    "Seventh-order Heavenly Venerable Realm." Ye Li playfully looked at the landing, "Is it terrible?"


    Ye Li thought that the Thunder Monster Dark Race is a seventh-order Heavenly Venerable Realm, isn''t he?


    crazy! Absolutely crazy!


    Lu Ke feels that Ye Li must be crazy. It is absolutely impossible for normal people to say such things.


    Tier 7 Heavenly Venerable Realm is not terrifying, so what else is terrifying?


    "You, can you spare me?"


    Lu Ke suddenly begged at Ye Li.


    Ye Li naturally didn''t understand what Lu Ke meant, "Why do you think I want to kill you?"


    "Not a senior, I feel like going to the territory of the Thunder Dark Race with you. I will definitely be killed by the Thunder Dark Race." Lu Ke said.


    Ye Li understood that co-authoring this Lu was afraid of death.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head. "I said that the last thing I disliked was being interrupted when I was talking. When you were in the base city, I was interrupted. This is a punishment for you."


    auzw.com As soon as this word came out, Lu Ke was helpless to the extreme, but he had to bow his head under the eaves.


    No way, she had to continue to Ye Li to the territory of Thunder Monster Dark Race.


    ...


    Thunder Mountain.


    Ye Li and Lu Ke went to the Thunder Mountain.


    The mountain is full of thunder and lightning, and it looks terrifying.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The zombies of the Nine Heavenly Respected Levels of the End of the World Army appeared in front of Ye Li instantly.


    "the host."


    The End of the World Army gave Ye Li a respectful cry.


    Lu Ke was so scared that she took a few steps backwards, even if she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t understand why nine people suddenly appeared...


    Do not! wrong!


    Lu Ke''s absolute eschatology is not like a human being, because it is not like the human breath, nor is it like a dark race, but it is...


    Suddenly, Lu Ke thought of an extremely surprising possibility.


    That is, the corpses of the last days are all zombies.


    "Senior, he, are they zombies?"


    Lu Ke swallowed and looked at Ye Li and asked, although she was very scared, but her curiosity was too heavy.


    "Yeah." Ye Li looked at the landing lightly. "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    After hearing Ye Li''s definite answer, no words could describe Lu Ke''s shock at this time.


    Zombie?


    Such a terrible zombie, there will be such a terrible zombie in this world?


    skbshge

 Chapter 980： Are you too arrogant

    Ye Li did not continue to ignore the horror on Lu Ke''s face.


    "Go and call down the Thunder Monster Dark Race." Ye Li said to the Armageddon.


    The End of the World Army nodded, and all of them were heading towards Thunder Mountain.


    "hungry."


    Ye Li took a box of food from the system space, and ate it himself.


    "Do you eat it?" Ye Li looked at the landing.


    At this moment, Lu Ke still has the mood to eat, she just wants to be alive.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at the landing inexplicably.


    Of course Lu Ke was afraid, she felt like she was going to die soon, could she not be afraid?


    "Senior, can I leave?"


    "No."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    He Ye Li is such a person. He never needs any reason to do things. He can let Lu Ke leave, and he can leave, but it is not necessary.


    Lu Ke was almost crying, she was really crying.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the cloud on his face like jade was light and windy.


    "Actually don''t be afraid, you will be fine." Ye Li said lightly to the landing.


    When the words fell, the End of the Legion returned to Ye Li''s side.


    "Master, Thunder Monster Dark Race is coming down the mountain soon." A Da said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, then looked towards Leishan, and found a piece of black pressure. It seems that this thunder monster dark race is coming out of the nest.


    A few moments later, hundreds of thunder monster dark races appeared in front of Ye Li.


    One of the dark races is the seventh-order Tianzun level realm, and he can think of it with his toes. This thunder monster dark race is the thunder monster that hurt Aqi.


    At the same time, he is also the leader of the thunder monster dark race.


    "Zombie, who is the owner you said?"


    auzw.com Thunder monster dark race leader said coldly.


    Humph!


    A Qi snorted, "This is our master."


    Thunder monster leader of the dark race watched Ye Li.


    "Ok?"


    The Thunder Monster Dark Race couldn''t help but froze, just because he couldn''t feel a hint of human breath from Ye Li''s body.


    "You, what race are you?" Thunder monster dark race looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li calmly spoke slowly to the Thunder Monster''s dark race: "Devil Race."


    hiss! ! !


    Hundreds of thunder monsters were all surprised by the dark race, and they would not think of Ye Li as a demon.


    Of course, Lu Ke did not even think of it. She originally thought Ye Li was a human being, and now she finally understood why Ye Li could control the zombie.


    "Mozu?" Thunder monster dark race leader''s face did not fluctuate at all, he looked at Ye Li, "Can you tell me your name?"


    Ye Li smiled, "My name is Ye Li, you can also call me Demon Ye Li."


    Demon King Yeli?


    Thunder monster dark race has never heard of it.


    "Devil Ye Li, so this time you come to my territory of Thunder Monster Dark Race, are you ready to do it?" Thunder Monster Dark Race stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "You beat A Qi seriously, so you blame the dark race for genocide."


    what! ! !


    Thunder monster dark race heard this remark, and they were all amazed to the extreme. They wouldn''t think Ye Li would say such a thing when he broke his head.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, are you too arrogant?" Thunder monster dark race stared at Ye Li.


    Arrogant?


    Ye Li smiled coldly, watching the thunder monster dark race leader said lightly:


    "My demon king Ye Li has always been such an arrogant, are you not convinced?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 981： War Thunder Monster Dark Race Leader

    Thunder monster dark race heard Ye Li''s words, all looked very angry Ye Ye.


    "Devil King Yeli, do you really think that you and your zombies can destroy my thunder monster dark race?"


    Thunder monster dark race leader looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come and let me kill you." Ye Li ticked his finger at the Thunder Monster Dark Race.


    The thunder monster dark race suddenly became furious when he saw this. As a seventh-order heavenly thunder monster, he hasn''t known how many years he has been in this area. No one has ever dared to despise him.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, let''s see who dies first!"


    "Give me!"


    As the thunder monster dark race shouted, hundreds of thunder monsters rushed towards Ye Li.


    They stopped at a distance of more than ten meters from Ye, all striking the drum in front of them with a hammer in their hands.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a giant electricity chopped down to Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li smiled coldly. When he was looking for the top ten ancient artifacts, he didn''t know how many times he had encountered more terrifying lightning than this. Will he be afraid?


    Moreover, he could not feel any danger with such lightning, so he did not make any defense.


    "Cracking!"


    Ye Li let the giant electricity split on him.


    Lu Ke looked at this scene aside. She could not help but step back a few steps. Her pupils were full of horror, just because she knew that Ye Li could never survive.


    But what made her want to spend ten days and ten nights was that there was such a scene.


    But I saw: After the disappearance of the giant electricity, Lu Ke and Thunder Monster''s dark race both looked at the place where Ye Li was, but what everyone could not think of was that Ye Li actually had nothing.


    His face remained indifferent, as if nothing had happened at all.


    how can that be?


    Thunder monster dark races were all startled, they couldn''t even believe it was true.


    Thunder Monster Dark Race Leader couldn''t believe this scene. He looked at Ye Li horrifiedly. He couldn''t imagine how terrible Ye Li''s defense was.


    auzw.com "In this world, good people will be shocked, bad people will be shocked, and only one kind of people will not be shocked." Saying that, Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space , Lightly glancing at the Thunder Monster Dark Race, said:


    "That''s the dead man."


    Similarly, people are the same as the dark race.


    The current Thunder Monster Dark Race is shocked, but after Ye Li killed them, they will naturally not be shocked again.


    "Qiao!"


    The cold light flashed, the sword...sheathed!


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    "on!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon.


    After hearing the order, the Nine-day Celestial Zombie all ejected away.


    Thunder monster dark race leader also shouted:


    "Give me!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of thunder monsters also came over.


    "Go aside and hide." Ye Li looked at the landing.


    Lu Kewen hurriedly hid behind a large rock and looked out in awe at the scene in front of him.


    Ye Li and Thunder Monster Dark Race didn''t shoot, they looked at each other.


    Face to face, a war seems to be coming.


    "Devil Ye Li, I will let you know what is true fear!"


    The sound fell, and the thunder monster leader of the dark race flew towards Ye Li at a speed like lightning.


    Ye Li was able to capture the figure of this thunder monster''s dark race leader, he slashed out with a sword.


    "Uh!"


    A horrible supreme swordman''s head went towards the dark race of thunder monsters flying from here.


    skbshge

 Chapter 982： Kill the Thunder Dark Race Leader

    Thunder monster dark race leader''s face was extremely cold, he stared at the supreme swordman''s flying.


    nail!


    Thunder monster dark race leader knocked on the heavy drum in front of his stomach, a thunderbolt burst out, and instantly struck together with Supreme Sword.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Thunder Mountain began to shake violently.


    Lu Ke looked at such a scene behind Dashi. He was already terrified, and his face was terrified.


    Suddenly, Ye Li left a residual image.


    Thunder monster dark race leader and his realm can catch Ye Li''s speed.


    Suddenly, the Thunder Dark Race leader and Ye Li fought together.


    In mid-air, the sound of weapons violently striking ceaselessly.


    The end-of-life legions are all sixth-order venerable zombies. At this time, they do not know how many dark monsters have killed.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Ye Li and Thunder Monster Dark Race Leader have fought dozens of rounds.


    Suddenly, the Thunder monster dark race exploded tens of meters, staring at Ye Li with a very cold face.


    "Devil Ye Li, you are really strong!"


    "Not too strong, enough to kill you."


    Ye Li is right. He can no longer feel the strength of walking sideways in the east. If he meets a dark race in the north, he has to improve his strength.


    "Devil Ye Li, since you are so confident, then I will let you see my true strength!"


    The sound fell, and the thunder monster leader of the dark race raised his sledgehammer and shouted:


    "Booming Thunder!"


    Crackling!


    I saw a black giant electricity drop from the sky, very fast, and it was almost above the top of Ye Li''s head.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, really when he could not resist?


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    The Xuantianba magic sword tactics were cut out, and countless ways of the supreme swordmans and ancient gods and demons went towards the black giant electricity.


    The black giant electricity and Jianmang and the ancient gods and demons collided heavily.


    auzw.com The sky changes color!


    Lu Ke''s mouth opened wide, and she was shocked to the extreme.


    "Swoosh!"


    A sound of breaking wind suddenly appeared, and Ye Li disappeared in place.


    Ye Li only left a residual image in his place, his people had disappeared, and the speed of a hundred steps was too fast.


    "Come on well!" thunder monster dark race leader shouted.


    Taikoo Longyuan Sword once again collided with the sledgehammer of the thunder monster''s dark race leader.


    Ye Li splits out thirteen swords!


    Thunder monster dark race leader is really terrible, actually caught the thirteen swords.


    Urge: Taiyuan Longyuan Sword Birth!


    After urging the Taigu Longyuan sword to pass, the sword screamed throughout the space.


    Thunder monster dark race leader was shocked.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li slashed again with a sword.


    This sword, the thunder monster leader of the dark race once again resisted with a sledgehammer in his hand.


    But this time, the sledgehammer did not resist.


    The sledgehammer in the hands of the thunderbolt''s dark leader became torn apart.


    what!


    Thunder monster dark race leader was shocked, he really could not think that all this is true.


    When he looked at Ye Li again, he found that Ye Li had come to fly.


    The thunder monster leader of the dark race was shocked, so terrified that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Uh!"


    A sword breaks the soul.


    With the fall of Ye Li''s sword, the life of Thunder Monster''s dark race leader has forever disappeared from this world.


    "The leader is dead, the leader is dead!"


    The rest of the thunder monster dark races saw the leader dead, and they all sprang up.


    skbshge

 Chapter 983： Back to Mad Cloud Base City

    Ye Li thought that this thunder monster dark race leader was really difficult to deal with, but fortunately he was killed.


    To injure A Qi is to injure him to Ye Li, of course he must get revenge, otherwise he is still the devil Ye Li?


    He said to the Thunderbolt Dark Race Leader that the Thunderblade Dark Race Leader would be annihilated.


    Now that we have to do it!


    Immediately, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and disappeared again.


    The armies of the last days also began to chase the fleeing dark monsters.


    Twenty or so thunder monsters have escaped frantically, hoping to have ten legs, but no matter how many legs they have, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Just when they thought it was safe, a man with a sword suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. This man looked as rich as a jade, and he was so beautiful.


    This person is of course Ye Li.


    "Magic, Demon King Yeli!"


    The twenty or so thunder monsters were so scared that they were all scarred, and they all took a few steps back. They found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    But I saw it: Ye Li''s mouth slightly raised, and a light smile appeared on the face of the crown-like jade. He looked at more than twenty thunder monsters and slowly opened his mouth:


    "Is this your escape route?"


    As soon as this remark came out, more than twenty dark races of thunder monsters were all terrified.


    "Devil, Demon King Yeli, please let us go."


    Whether it is a human or a dark race, they do not want to die.


    The pupils of these twenty or so thunder monsters are all begging.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li has never been a good person.


    "What I said, Ye Li, has always been done, saying that if you want to wipe out the clan, you will wipe out the clan."


    The sound fell, and a sword was cut out.


    "Uh!"


    A supreme swordman rushed towards more than twenty dark races of thunder monsters.


    Where can these more than 20 thunder monsters in the dark race resist such a supreme swordman, at the end of their lives, they opened their eyes to the largest ever, just because they knew that they were going to die soon.


    auzw.com Then, Ye Li walked slowly back.


    By the time the Thunder Mountain came down, the End of the Army appeared in front of them. They all killed the remnants of the Thunder Dark Race.


    Ye Li cast his gaze on a large rock.


    Lu Jianye Ye Li looked at Ye Li, so scared that he had no soul.


    Suddenly she felt that Ye Li hadn''t killed enough yet and wanted to kill her together.


    "Thunder monster dark race has been annihilated by me, what are you afraid of?"


    Lu Ke was shocked, she found that Ye Li had reached her, and looked at her indifferently.


    "Me, me." Lu Ke swallowed, "I''m afraid you will kill me too."


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking of this nizi has a little meaning.


    "Go back." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    ...


    Ye Li and Lu Ke returned to the base city of Kuangyun.


    When he first arrived in the base city of Kuangyun, Ye Li was surrounded by hundreds of gene warriors.


    A middle-aged man walked in front of Ye Li. The middle-aged man took a breath when he saw that Lu Ke was not injured.


    "Xiao Ke, I''m relieved if you are fine."


    "Second Uncle."


    Lu Ke shouted at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s name was Lu Yuan, Lu Ke''s second uncle, and a third-order sky-passer.


    "You took Xiaoke away?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Ye Li coldly and asked.


    Before Ye Li spoke, Lu Ke took the lead and said:


    "No, Uncle, I voluntarily left with him."


    Lu Yuan was stunned, voluntary?


    skbshge

 Chapter 984： Go home and say goodbye

    Lu Yuan could not believe the landing.


    "It''s the real uncle."


    Lu Ke quickly said that she was really afraid of Uncle and Ye leaving to fight.


    She knew that Ye Li was terrible. If that were the case, let alone her second uncle, even the entire Lu family would be razed to the ground. After all, their Lu family was much weaker than the Thunder Monster Dark Race.


    "Since this is the case, okay." Lu Yuan said.


    Soon, Lu Yuan left with hundreds of genetic warriors.


    Lu Keqi took a breath.


    "Senior, where are you going now?" Lu Ke looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "A place with many zombies." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lu Ke was stunned, where there are many zombies?


    She naturally didn''t know why Ye Li wanted to go to a place with many zombies.


    "Go tell the individual." Ye Lichong landed lightly.


    Lu Ke was shocked, but he never thought that Ye Li would say this.


    "Senior, you, what are you going to do?" Lu Ke looked at Ye Li with some horror.


    "Of course it took me to places where there are many zombies, otherwise what else can I do?" Ye Li said slowly.


    When Lu Ke heard this, he didn''t recover for a long time.


    "But Senior, I don''t want to..."


    Before Lu Ke''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "I think you should be very good to your family." Ye Li looked at the landing indifferently. "I think you shouldn''t want your family to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Ke could not help but startle.


    She dare not refuse, she really dare not refuse.


    She knew that people like Ye Li would never say anything empty.


    Later, Lu Ke went to the Lu family.


    ...


    Lujia.


    Lu Ke returned to the Lu family, and the Lu family gathered immediately.


    "Sister Ke''er, are you okay?"


    A 13-year-old little loli can say something about the landing.


    auzw.com "I''m fine." Lu Ke touched Xiao Loli''s head.


    Lu Ke walked towards the hall.


    After entering the hall, she looked at the hall.


    "Father, I''m leaving the base city of Kuangyun."


    Everyone in the hall was stunned, it was obvious that Lu Ke would say such a thing.


    "Ker, are you leaving the base city of Kuangyun?"


    Lu Ke''s father Lu Shan was very puzzled.


    "Yes father." Lu Ke nodded.


    Uncle Lu Ke Lu Yuan looked at the landing, "Xiao Ke, you would not tell me, you like that person."


    like?


    Lu Ke was stunned, thinking that his uncle''s brain hole is too big.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ke couldn''t help but feel sad and sad. Of course she was reluctant to leave the base city of Kuangyun, but she really couldn''t take it.


    "Second Uncle, where do you want to go?" Lu Ke said.


    Everyone in the hall heard the words, and their faces all showed a hint of doubt.


    "Ker, then tell me." Lu Shan looked at the landing, "Why did you leave the base city of Kuangyun."


    "Because, because..."


    Lu Ke did not know how to answer.


    After a few seconds, Lu Ke decided to tell them everything.


    "Father, that''s what happened."


    Lu Ke told everyone in the hall about everything.


    All the people in the hall were stunned when they heard this.


    "Ker, what you said is true?" Lu Shan looked at the landing in amazement.


    "Yes father." Lu Ke nodded.


    Everyone in the hall, look at me, I look at you, and all look at each other.


    magic?


    Zombie?


    Destroy the Thunder Monster Dark Race?


    In their view, everything is enough to shock them for three days and nights.


    skbshge

 Chapter 985： Zombie Ancient City

    Everyone in the Lu Family Hall was silent.


    After a few seconds, Lu Shan¡¯s owner Lu Shan saw the landing.


    "Keer, I won''t let you go away with that demon king Ye."


    Lu Ke shook his head.


    "Father, whoever doesn''t go to **** goes to hell."


    "If I don''t go with the demon king Ye Li, our Lu family will be destroyed, I have decided."


    Lu Ke''s eyes were very firm, and he had the spirit of giving up others.


    "Father, I''m gone."


    Say it, Lu Ke walked out of the Lu Family Hall.


    All the people in the hall did not know what to say at this time. They knew that Lu Ke never deceived people.


    ...


    Lu Ke came to Ye Li''s side.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ke said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and then the two headed outside the city of Kuangyun Base.


    The two went into the wild.


    "Actually, I always wanted to ask you something." Lu Ke paused and looked at Ye Li. "You are so terrible, why do you have to let me come out with you?"


    Lu Ke couldn''t understand this, she really couldn''t understand it.


    Ye Li smiled frankly and said, "Actually, I want to find you a sect, do you believe it?"


    Lu Ke was stunned and never dreamed that Ye Li actually said such a sentence.


    Want to find a sect for her? She didn''t believe it anyway.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looked at the landing with an inexplicable look.


    "I, I believe." Lu Ke dare to say that he does not believe it.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. He naturally knew that Lu Ke could not believe it.


    "Actually, I am the master of the Sword Sect." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com Poof!


    Lu Ke suddenly laughed out of control.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looked at the landing in amazement, but what he said was true.


    Of course Lu Ke knew that she should not laugh, but she couldn''t help it. She felt that Ye Li should not know that one of the superpowers in the North Realm, the Sword Sect, had no lord.


    "I, I didn''t laugh." Lu Ke quickly explained.


    Ye Li is not ready to go on talking with Lu Ke, he can say to the landing:


    "You should know where there are many zombies?"


    He thought about killing a thunder monster dark race so hard, if he didn''t continue to promote himself and the end of the legion, then next year to the Academy of Crime, he is nothing.


    Ye Li was relieved that Lu Ke nodded.


    "Senior, the biggest place in our Nanshan zombie is the ancient zombie city."


    Zombie ancient city?


    Ye Li naturally hasn''t heard of any ancient zombies, but he wanted to come to be similar to those zombies he had met before.


    "I haven''t been to the ancient city of zombies, but I heard that there are many high-level zombies." Lu Ke continued.


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help but get rid of it. His favorite is the high-level zombies.


    "Then we will go to the ancient city of zombies." Ye Li said to the landing.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Lu Ke headed towards the ancient city of zombies.


    ...


    Ye Li and Lu Ke went outside the ancient city of zombies.


    What Ye Li did not expect is that the architecture of this ancient zombie city is actually the same as the ancient architectural style.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li said.


    "Senior, are we going in this way?" Lu Ke looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    Ye Li Wenyan thought of something and said, "Yes, I forgot to release the End of the Army."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The nine zombie zombies of the last days of the Legion appeared beside Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 986： Two Tier 3 Zombies

    The End of the World Army appeared beside Ye Li. Ye Li watched the landing and said:


    "Let''s go in."


    Lu Ke nodded, and then the two walked towards the ancient city of zombies.


    Just entering the ancient city of zombies, a group of zombies rushed at him.


    The armies of the last days began to shoot.


    Hundreds of zombies fell instantly.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized all these zombies.


    He began to detect with Tianling pupil.


    At this point, his face became very beautiful, just because he found that there were many zombies in the ancient city of zombies.


    Immediately, Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army to let them gather the zombies.


    After the order was made, Ye Li found that Lu Ke was frozen in place like petrochemicals.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Li looked at the landing inexplicably.


    Lu Kewen had recovered, he swallowed, and she saw clearly that hundreds of zombies turned into a zombie, and the zombie disappeared suddenly.


    How can she not be shocked!


    "Magic, human?"


    Suddenly, a voice passed into Ye Li and Lu Ke''s ears.


    Ye Li and Lu Ke looked at the sound and found that two zombies appeared in front of them.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect is that these two zombies are Di Zun level zombies.


    Ye Li''s breath is not hidden, as long as the state is not too low, you can know that the breath exuded from him is magic.


    These two zombies are both male zombies. The zombies of Dizun level are as human-shaped as they are. They walked to Ye Li and Lu Ke and looked at them foolishly.


    "You can have a good meal today." said a third-order Destiny Zombie with a smile.


    auzw.com "Yeah." Another third-order tier-level zombie also laughed.


    Just because they haven''t eaten humans in a long time.


    "Humans, come and let us eat you." The third-order Tianzun class zombies looked at them and said with a smile.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, and he really couldn''t understand how these two little zombies dared to say such things to him.


    court death?


    No, no, they will be synthesized even if they are not looking for death.


    Not to mention Ye Li, even Lu Ke, the two zombies, could not beat them. You must know that Lu Ke is a first-order celestial being.


    The first-order celestial being, that is, the first-order heavenly level, these two zombies are only earth-level.


    "Demon, humans, are you not afraid?"


    These two third-order Destiny-level zombies are all a little stunned.


    "afraid?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Since you know that I am a demon, you actually make me a demon afraid of your zombies?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the two third-order Destiny-level zombies were stunned, just because they thought Ye Li made too much sense.


    Suddenly, a chill rushed from their tail vertebrae to the sky.


    These two third-order Destiny-level zombies have only reacted. This is a demon.


    At the moment, the same thought appeared in their minds, that is, escape!


    Immediately, the two Zombie-level zombies began to run away.


    This is what Ye Li didn''t think of anyway. Thinking of this as a zombie, the IQ is so low?


    Of course, the two Zombie-level zombies wanted to live, but unfortunately they met Ye Li, and it was impossible to live anyway.


    Suddenly, Ye Li flew away, turned these two third-order tier-level zombies on the ground, opened the synthesis grid in his mind and synthesized them into a fourth-order tier-level zombies.


    The whole process flows through the clouds, even less than a second.


    skbshge

 Chapter 987： A dozen high-level zombies

    Lu Kexi once again froze like a clay sculpture.


    She clearly remembered that there were two third-order tier-level zombies. How did she become a fourth-tier tier-level zombies?


    This, how can this be done.


    Lu Ke did not know, he really did not know.


    Ye Li thought that this was really nowhere to be found.


    At this time, the corpses of the last days also gathered zombies.


    Thousands of zombies, and many high-level zombies.


    Lu Ke looked at so many zombies, she was shocked.


    "This, so many zombies."


    Ye Li didn''t know how many times he had seen such a small scene, and his face, like a jade, was naturally not surprised.


    "Do it yourself."


    Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon.


    With Ye Li''s order, the Armageddon began to shoot.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies.


    After half a day, he finally synthesized thousands of zombies, but he was not in a hurry to synthesize the synthesized zombies and the armies of the last days.


    Ye Li asked the End of the Army to gather zombies.


    The armies of the last days headed towards the ancient city of zombies in all directions.


    Ye Li opened the system space, took a box of food from the system space, and began to eat it.


    Lu Jianye Ye Li ate so relish, her stomach could not help but grunted.


    Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing, he naturally heard the cry of Lu Ke''s stomach.


    "Are you hungry?" Ye Li looked at Lu Ke.


    Lu Kewen''s fair face appeared a bit embarrassed.


    "I am I..."


    Sometimes Ye Li really doesn''t understand these women. How can you be shy if you are hungry?


    "Come and eat." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com


    Lu Ke swallowed the saliva, and walked towards Yeli.


    She was really hungry. She hadn''t eaten for a long time, and she was very embarrassed.


    "Are you the master of those zombies?"


    Suddenly, a very cold voice came into Ye Li and Lu Ke''s ears.


    Ye Li looked up, it didn''t matter if he didn''t, he was a little secretly excited.


    I saw a dozen zombies appearing more than ten meters away from him.


    These zombies are basically first-order venerable zombies, there are two second-order venerable zombies, and one third-order venerable zombies.


    This is when Ye Li came across this world and met the highest-ranking zombie.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Ye Li asked a dozen zombies not far away.


    The third-order Tianzun class zombie snorted, staring at Ye Li.


    "I am the owner of the ancient zombie city!"


    "The ancient city of zombies suddenly broke into nine powerful zombies. They said you were their master!"


    Hearing this, Ye Li instantly understood.


    "Is the Legion of the End to let you come to me?" Ye Li said looking at the third-order Tianzun class zombies.


    "Good!" The third-order Tianzun class zombies started coldly.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Then you know that the Armageddon is strong, why do you dare to come to me?"


    "Because, I think you are weak!" The third-order Tianzun level zombie spoke deadly.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking about what makes sense?


    Immediately he was relieved, presumably it was the eschatological corps who went to find the zombies, and he did not, so these zombies felt that he was weak.


    "Ok?"


    This third-order Tianzun class zombie suddenly seemed to find something, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "You, you are not human?"


    Ye Li smiled, "When did I say I was human?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 988： Taken a bite by a Tier 3 Celestial Zombie

    The third-order heavenly zombie froze.


    "You are the devil!"


    After the third-order Tianzun zombies came back, they looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and slowly said: "Yes, I am the devil."


    As soon as this remark came out, the third-order Tianzun-level zombies and a dozen high-level zombies were all a little dumbfounded.


    "Magic, my ancient city of zombies didn''t provoke you. Why did you want to live with my ancient city of zombies?" The third-order Tianzun zombies spoke coldly.


    "There is no particular reason, I think." Ye Li said slowly.


    The third-order Tianzun-level zombies and dozens of high-level zombies were extremely angry when they heard Ye Li''s words.


    "Since that is the case, then I will take your life!" The third-order Tianzun class zombie screamed out loud.


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the third-order zombie-level zombies, all high-level zombies flew towards Ye Li at a very fast speed.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, although these zombies are of high rank, in front of him, it is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs.


    "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li launched an attack.


    These zombies are fast, but he is faster.


    It didn''t take long for these dozen high-level zombies to be overturned by Ye Li to the ground, and then opened the synthesis grid in his mind to synthesize them.


    "how can that be!"


    The third-order Tianzun class zombies were stunned. He even rubbed his eyes, just because he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him was true.


    "There is nothing impossible." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After seeing the scene just now, the third-order Tianzun zombies knew that they were not Ye Li''s opponents, and he had endless regrets in his heart at the moment.


    auzw.com Just when these third-order zombie-level zombies were shocked, Ye Li opened the points mall and purchased a zombie loyal Dan.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li ticked his finger at the third-order Tianzun class zombie, "Come here."


    These third-order Tianzun zombies would naturally not listen to Ye Li''s words. He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Demon, don''t think..."


    But the words of the third-order Tianzun class zombies were not finished yet, and Ye Li disappeared in place.


    I saw Ye Li flying away, and the speed was so fast that the third-order Tianzun level zombies could not be captured.


    Ye Li is now a Tier 7 Celestial Master, and a Tier 3 Celestial Venerable Zombie will not be his opponent anyway.


    "what!"


    The third-order Tianzun-level zombie screamed and fell to the ground, but Ye Li did not kill him, just because he killed him, there was no way to synthesize it.


    Subsequently, Ye Li prepared the zombie loyal Dan to feed the third-order zombie zombies on the ground.


    What Lu Ke could not dream of was that at this moment, the third-order Tianzun class zombies suddenly bit on Ye Li''s arm.


    "senior!"


    Lu Ke shouted in horror, the speed of the Tianzun class zombie virus was terrible.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at the third-order Tianzun class zombies lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Eat it."


    The Tier 3 Celestial Zombie smiled coldly, "Demon, you have been bitten by me, and you will soon become a zombie."


    It''s a pity that this third-order Tianzun level zombie is destined to be disappointed, just because Ye Li hasn''t become a zombie.


    Lu Ke was also shocked. He was bitten by the zombies of the Tianzun class. How could he not become a zombie?


    "I''ll say it again." Ye Li looked at the third-order Tianzun zombies lightly, "Eat it."


    The third-order Tianzun level zombies naturally do not know what Ye Li has in his hands, but he can only eat this black elixir at this time.


    skbshge

 Chapter 989： Blood Sect

    What Lu Ke didn''t expect was that after the swallowed the black elixir by Tianzun class zombies, his eyes suddenly became respectful.


    It''s like... Ye Li is his master.


    "the host."


    The third-order Tianzun zombies shouted respectfully to Ye Li.


    Lu Ke heard this, and the whole body could not help being shocked.


    Ye Li did not intend to train this third-order venerable zombie into a main zombie. He put the third-order venerable zombie into the system space.


    At this time, the End of the Army arrived with zombies again.


    There are too many zombies this time. I am afraid that the zombies of the whole ancient zombie city will be gathered by them.


    Ye Li looked at so many zombies, and his face was crowned with jade.


    "Do it yourself."


    Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon.


    After hearing Ye Li''s order, the End of the Army began to shoot.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies. It took two days before Ye Li finally synthesized these zombies.


    The nine zombies of the last corps have all been upgraded from Tier 6 Tienzun to Tier 7 Tienzun.


    Ye Li thought that this was not enough, and once again let the last armies go to the north to gather zombies.


    Immediately, the End of the Army left the ancient city of zombies.


    Lu Ke looked at Ye Li in horror. She dared to swear that she had never met such a horrible person as Ye Li since birth.


    No, scary demon!


    "Senior, where are we going now?" Lu Ke asked carefully looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li pondered for a while, thinking about it for so long, it was time to return to Sword Sect.


    "Shenjianzong." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lu Ke was stunned. She remembered that Ye Li had said to her that he was the master of the Sword Sect. Although she could never believe it, she still stunned when she heard the three words of the Sword Sword.


    "Senior, why can''t you go to the Sword Sect?" Lu Ke asked again.


    auzw.com


    Lu Ke felt from his heart that Ye Li could not be related to the Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, she thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is... Ye Li is going to destroy the Sword Sect.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ke couldn''t help but be overwhelmed, knowing that the Sword Sect is one of the super powers in the North.


    After Lu Ke recovered, she realized that Ye Li had gone out dozens of steps, and she had to keep up.


    ...


    Ye Li and Lu Ke have been walking in the direction of the Sword Sect.


    When the two walked to a canyon, they found there were a lot of humans underneath, enough for thousands.


    These humans are all **** and escorted by hundreds of genetic warriors, and they don''t know where they are going.


    These gene warriors all wore red guns and blood marks on their faces.


    "It''s the blood sect." Lu Ke said.


    Blood Sect?


    Ye Li has never heard of Blood Sect.


    "Predecessor, the Blood Sect is a cult, specializing in using human blood to support their cultivation." Lu Ke said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood that there are many cults in this world, such as the blood lotus that he met before.


    "Senior, the most abominable thing in the entire Dongshan is the Blood Sect, let''s save these humans."


    A firm color appeared in Lu Ke''s pupils.


    Ye Li did not expect that Lu Ke was quite just.


    "Well, I agree." Ye Li nodded.


    Hearing this, Lu Ke''s fair face appeared a burst of surprise.


    "You go." Ye Li looked at the landing lightly, "I''m waiting for you here."


    Lu Ke was shocked, why did he think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    skbshge

 Chapter 990： Someone killing you

    "But Senior, so many gene warriors of the Blood Sect, I''m afraid..."


    Lu Ke''s words weren''t finished, but he didn''t need to say what they meant.


    "It''s okay, I''m watching you." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lu Kewen swallowed and swallowed, and immediately she looked down, her eyes firm.


    Suddenly, Lu Ke jumped.


    Hundreds of gene warriors of the Blood Sect were escorting human beings, and suddenly a girl appeared in front of them, and they were all stunned.


    "Let these people go!"


    Lu Ke looked at the gene warrior of Blood Sect coldly.


    Hundreds of gene warriors of Blood Sect heard you look at me, I looked at you, and then all laughed in the sky.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    They seem to have never encountered such a funny thing.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Ke''s anger was somewhat lacking.


    "Little girl, don''t you laugh if you want to save so many people alone?"


    A middle-aged man sarcastically looked at the landing.


    Ye Li has been watching in the canyon. This middle-aged man is a first-order sky-passer, and is comparable to Lu Ke''s state.


    The reason he brought Lu Ke out was that Lu Ke was a bit interesting. At the same time, he was able to practice the first-order celestial master in such a small place, which shows the horror of Lu Ke''s talent.


    The middle-aged man speaking was Lei Bao, the elder of the blood sect.


    "I don''t think there is anything funny." Lu Ke looked at Lei Bao coldly, "I advise you to let them go!"


    Lei Bao smiled coldly, "Little girl, since you insist on looking for death, then it''s no wonder I!"


    "Catch her!"


    With the order of Lei Bao, more than a dozen Blood Sect gene warriors are coming to the landing.


    These gene warriors are all natural choices, and they are all fifth-order natural selections. They are not likely to be opponents of Lu Ke.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Ke to defeat this group of genetic warriors.


    Ye Liyile, it''s kind of interesting to want to land.


    auzw.com


    "Little girl, I can''t think of you as strong!" Lei Bao looked at the landing with a desperation.


    After Lu Ke easily defeated more than a dozen blood martial gene warriors, she finally understood why Ye Li let her take it alone.


    In her view, these gene warriors are not her opponents.


    "I''ll say it again!" Lu Ke stared at Leibao coldly, "Quickly release them, and then it will be very serious."


    Lu Ke still did not know that Lei Bao was also a first-order sky-passer.


    Lei Bao was very upset when he heard this.


    "Little girl, I let you know the end that angered me Leibao!"


    When the sound fell, Lei Bao flew out.


    After playing, Lu Ke knew that Lei Bao was not weaker than himself, but on the contrary, he was much stronger.


    Shortly after Lu Ke''s breakthrough to the first-order sky-passer, the state was not yet very consolidated.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Lu Ke could not bear it.


    Suddenly, Lei Bao found a flaw!


    He punched away at this flaw with a punch!


    Lu Kezhi secretly yelled badly, and she found that she could not escape the punch.


    When Lu Ke thought that this punch was going to hit her, he said it was too late, then it was fast!


    A man appeared in front of her.


    This person is Ye Li.


    Lei Bao looked at Ye Li, who suddenly appeared, and couldn''t help being surprised. He paused and retreated ten meters.


    "who are you?"


    Lei Bao stared at Ye Li.


    "A man who kills you." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lei Bao was shocked, and intuitively told him that Ye Li was not easy to mess with.


    However, this is just intuition.


    "I think you are looking for death, do you know that we are blood sect?" Lei Bao looked at Ye Li and Lu Ke disdainfully.


    skbshge

 Chapter 991： I dont understand why you want to run

    Lei Leopard originally thought that the words "Bleeding Sect" would scare Ye Li and Lu Ke back three steps.


    But what he didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all.


    "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lei Bao was shocked, he wouldn''t think Ye Li would say such things to him if he wanted to break his head.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Thousands of anger had rushed out of the top of Lei Bao''s head, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "I said, come and let me kill you." Ye Li''s face was as calm as Guan Yu''s face, "Don''t let me say it a third time."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lei Bao was extremely angry.


    "Since you let me come, then I will come and kill you!"


    The sound fell, Lei Bao shouted:


    "Blood surgery!"


    Suddenly, Lei Leopard shook all over, and the scarlet aura burst out, forming one **** monster after another, flying towards Ye Li and Lu Ke.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. Although these scarred monsters looked terrible, they were like ants in front of him.


    But I saw it: Ye Li slowly raised a finger, and the magical energy wrapped around it.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    The magic light flew from Ye Li''s finger and directly impacted on several scarlet monsters.


    These scarlet monsters disappeared instantly.


    what! ! !


    Not only Lei Leopard, other gene warriors of the Blood Sect were also stunned. In any case, they would not have thought of such a scene.


    "Blood surgery is broken?"


    Lei Bao looked at this scene with horror.


    At this time, he finally realized that Ye Li was much stronger than Lu Ke.


    auzw.com "Everyone goes together and kills them!" Lei Bao yelled angrily.


    Soon, hundreds of gene warriors of the Blood Sect rushed over.


    In Ye Li''s eyes, there is no difference between a hundred people and a person, only because they are all ants.


    "Uh!"


    A sword was gone.


    Suddenly, dozens of gene warriors died under the sword.


    what!


    Lei Bao was so shocked that he knew that Ye Li was very strong, but how could he think of being so strong.


    An idea appeared in his mind, this idea is to escape!


    Suddenly, Lei Bao began to escape, only because he knew that if he did not escape, his life would disappear forever in this world.


    In just a few seconds, all the gene warriors of the blood sect were killed by Ye Li, and the blood flowed into a river, which looked terrible.


    Ye Li lightly looked at Lei Bao, who was madly escaping, and he felt a little ridiculous.


    This Leopard thought he could escape, but he didn''t know who he was facing. He was facing the devil Ye Li.


    Suddenly, Ye Li appeared in front of Lei Bao.


    Lei Bao saw Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of him, so terrified that he was out of his body.


    "This and this..."


    At this point, where Lei Leopard can tell a complete sentence, there is as much shock as there is in the face.


    "What are you running away from?" Ye Li looked at Lei Bao faintly.


    "I, I..." Lei Bao''s teeth were trembling violently.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Do you commit suicide yourself, or let me do it?"


    Lei Bao heard this remark, as if the evil spirits were dying for their lives, and quickly backed away.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die.


    I knew that if Ye Li was so terrible, he would not dare to do this even if he gave him ten guts. Unfortunately, there is no chance of regret in this world.


    skbshge

 Chapter 992： Go to Blood Sect

    "I, I am the elder of Blood Sect." Lei Bao looked at Ye Li in horror. "If you kill me, Blood Sect will never let you go."


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he really could not understand why this Lei Bao threatened him.


    Doesn''t Lei Bao know that his demon king Ye Li is never afraid of being threatened?


    "Do you know that when you say this sentence, not only will you die, but Blood Sect will also be razed to the ground?" Ye Li looked at Leibao indifferently.


    Lei Bao couldn''t help but startle. He said this to make Ye Li retreat, but why did Ye Li say such a thing?


    "You, do you know how strong the Blood Sect is?" Lei Bao looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li shook his head and sighed, "Dead."


    The sound falls and people die.


    Leibao''s life disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and instantly returned to Lu Ke''s side.


    Lu Ke has seen Ye Li at such speed many times, and there is not much shock in her fair face. At this time, she has untied the ropes of thousands of people.


    Thousands of people were very grateful.


    "Thank you fairy! Thank you fairy!"


    These people are all ordinary people. They know that Ye Li and Lu Ke are both genetic warriors. They are not gods, but they saved their lives. It is not that gods are better than gods.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he had no idea how many times he had seen such a scene.


    "It''s okay, please go home." Lu Ke said to these people.


    Thousands of people thanked again after hearing the words, and then all ran back.


    "senior."


    Lu Ke bowed his head in embarrassment.


    When she battled Leibao just now, if it weren''t for Ye Li, she was terrified now.


    "Do you know where the Blood Sect is?" Ye Li asked suddenly.


    Lu Ke was stunned, and did not understand Ye Li asking where the blood sect was.


    auzw.com "Senior, I know where the blood sect is, but you ask the blood sect why we are not..."


    Before Lu Ke''s words were finished, her pupils contracted suddenly, just because she thought of a very amazing possibility.


    "Senior, are you going to destroy the Blood Sect?"


    Lu Ke stared blankly at Ye Li. In her view, how amazingly this was possible.


    "I thought you were stupid. I didn''t think you were too stupid." Ye Li said slowly to the landing.


    Lu Kewen was not displeased, but there was a hint of excitement on his fair face.


    You must know that Blood Sect is the culprit in Dongshan. Now Ye Li is going to destroy Blood Sect. Blood Sect will naturally be destroyed.


    After all, Lu Ke knows Ye Li''s strength.


    Immediately, Lu Ke took Ye Li towards the Blood Sect.


    ...


    Lu Ke took Ye Li to a mountain.


    "Senior, Blood Sect is on the mountain." Lu Ke said to Ye Li.


    Lu Kewenyan looked at the mountain in front of him. The spirit on the mountain was not strong, but the **** gas was extremely rich.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    All the way through.


    Ye Li and Lu Ke went directly to the blood sect''s gate.


    The two Blood Sect disciples looked at Ye Li and Lu Ke very puzzled.


    "What are you doing?" a disciple asked the two.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "Go tell your suzerain, and say that the people who destroy the blood are coming." Ye Li said lightly.


    what?


    The two Blood Sect disciples were dumbfounded and could not recover for a long time.


    skbshge

 Chapter 993： Sect Master, the Blood Slayer is here

    After all, the two Blood Sect disciples came back to God, and they looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "What did you just say? The person who killed our blood sect is here?"


    "Yeah, who is it?"


    The two Blood Sect disciples looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he shook his head secretly, he had to doubt the IQ of the two blood sect disciples.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, one of the blood sect disciples screamed like a pig, just because his head had fallen.


    Another blood sect disciple saw such a scene and was so scared that he was so angry.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Ye Li''s face was very light and light, and he looked at the blood sect disciple in front of him lightly.


    "Can I go in and tell you the suzerain?"


    Upon hearing this, the blood sect disciple hurried into the blood sect, only hating a few legs.


    ...


    Blood Sect, the main hall.


    At this time, the elders of the Blood Sect were sitting, and the throne of the Blood Sect was sitting on the throne directly above.


    "Sect Master, I think the elders will be here soon."


    "Yes, Sovereign, as long as the elders bring those people, we can continue to practice again."


    All the elders'' faces were filled with joy.


    Blood Sect Master Xue Jiuzhen was preparing to speak, but at such a time, a Blood Sect disciple ran in with a crawl, with a terrified look on his face.


    "Zong, Sect Master." This blood Sect disciple looked at Xue Jiu, "The person who extinguished the Blood Sect came!"


    what! ! !


    Blood Sect Master Xuejiu and the elders were all surprised when they heard this.


    Humph!


    Suddenly, an elder got up and slapped a slap on the disciple''s face. The disciple was beaten a few times before stopping.


    "What kind of bullshit!"


    The elder stared at the blood sect disciple.


    auzw.com This blood sect disciple swallowed saliva and immediately told everyone in the hall about everything.


    "Sovereign, elders, so and so."


    Blood Sect Master Xuejiu and the elders were all startled.


    "You said there were two people from outside the Blood Sect?"


    "Yes overlord."


    Blood Sect Master Xue Jiu suddenly smiled coldly, thinking if they floated, or he could not hold the knife.


    "Elders, let me go out and see who is the lunatic who will destroy my blood sect!" Xue Jiu shouted.


    The elders all nodded.


    Immediately, Blood Nine and the elders walked out of the Blood Sect.


    ...


    "Senior, why didn''t the Blood Sect come out yet?" Lu Ke looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "Isn''t this coming?"


    Lu Kewen quickly looked at the gate of Blood Sect, and a group of people came out.


    Soon, the blood sect master Xuejiu brought the elders, and all the blood sect disciples also came out.


    Thousands to two!


    Blood Nine looked at Ye Li and Lu Ke disdainfully.


    "Who wants to destroy my blood sect?"


    "There are only two people here, can you succeed or be blind?"


    Ye Li looked at the Blood Sect Sect Master Xuejiu with an inexplicable expression.


    Blood Jiu heard the remarks and angered him.


    "Who are you instructing?"


    In his view, if it is a normal person, it is absolutely impossible to die in this way, the only possibility is that Ye Li and Lu Ke were instructed.


    "We are not instructed, we are here to destroy your blood sect." Lu Ke said.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Blood Sect Master Xuejiu Yangtianchang smiled.


    Ye Li secretly couldn''t understand, he didn''t understand what is ridiculous about this blood nine, did he not know that he was going to die soon?


    skbshge

 Chapter 994： Its just a sword

    Blood Sect Master Xuejiu looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "I really don''t understand, is it really bad to live?"


    Ye Li smiled, "It''s natural to be alive."


    "Then you dare to come to my blood sect?" Blood Jiu said sarcastically.


    Ye Li shook his head, he was sighing.


    "Qiao!"


    Suddenly, Xuezong suddenly shot a cold flash of lightning.


    A long sword that would make people feel enchanted in just one glance appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Of course, this sword also has a name, that is Taikoo Dragon Sword.


    Blood Sect Master Xuejiu and everyone looked at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and all his faces began to startle, just because they thought the sword was really terrible.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?" Ye Li looked at Xuejiu lightly.


    Blood was shocked, and naturally he didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Never trust your eyes, sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the monk of the Blood Sect Master, Blood Nine, who had a great sense, could not touch his mind.


    "You, what do you mean?" Blood Nine stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li sighed and said slowly: "It''s meaningless, come and let me kill you."


    Blood Jiu and Blood Sect were all furious when they heard it.


    "Shuzi dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Give me!"


    With the order of Blood Sect Master Xuejiu, the Blood Sect started flying towards Ye Li and Lu Ke.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he looked at the blood sect rushed in slowly, and slowly spoke:


    "Just a sword."


    Lu Ke didn''t know what it meant, but he saw that Ye Li had cut a sword.


    This¡­¡­


    auzw.com


    Lu Ke opened his eyes to the biggest ever, such a sword, she could not find any words to describe the horror of this sword.


    "Boom!"


    There was a tremendous loud noise in front of her. Numerous swords strangled and screamed in endless ears. Listening to it really made people guilty.


    When the explosion and Jianmang disappeared.


    Lu Ke looked at the scene in front of him, the corpses ran across the field, and the blood was flowing into the river, which was really terrible.


    "This, this...


    Xue Jiu was terrified. He dared to swear that he had never been so afraid since birth.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at Xuejiu lightly.


    Blood Jiu was shocked, of course he was afraid, not only but also to the point where he could not be more irreversible.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be afraid, just because you are about to die, the dead will not be afraid." Ye Li said slowly.


    Blood Jiuyi listened to this, and was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!"


    Blood Jiutongtong knelt in front of Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that the blood nine is missing a bit, that is, Ye Li doesn''t like others kneeling at him, he thought that Ye Li would spare him his life?


    It''s a big joke! ! !


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li didn''t have too much nonsense with this blood nine, he just cut it out with a sword.


    With the sword being cut out, the life of the blood patriarch, blood nine, will disappear from this world forever.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    Lu Ke had froze like a clay sculpture, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    She thought she knew Ye Li''s horror, but now it seems that she knows nothing but the tip of the iceberg.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space and looked at the sun slowly opening:


    "It''s time to go to the Sword Sect."


    skbshge

 Chapter 995： Genius Feng Qiang

    Ye Li and Lu Ke headed towards the Sword Sect.


    Although Lu Ke does not believe that Ye Li is the master of the Sword Sect, but Ye Li insists on saying this, she is not easy to refute.


    Finally, Ye Li and Lu Ke came to the Shenjian Mountain.


    "Senior, do we really want to go up?" Lu Ke swallowed and said to Ye Li.


    "Why, don''t you dare to go up?" Ye Li Playad said.


    Lu Ke quickly shook his head, "No predecessor, after all, I am not the person of the Sword Sect, go up like this..."


    She didn''t finish the talk, but even if she didn''t finish it, the meaning was self-evident.


    "Did I tell you that, I am the master of the Sword Sect." Ye Li can say to the landing.


    Lu Ke really does not understand why it is now, Ye Li is still bragging.


    Later, Ye Li and Lu Ke went to the Excalibur Mountain.


    But what happened next was that Lu Ke was shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    When they arrived at the Sword Sect, all the disciples on the square called Ye Li to Ye Li.


    Lu Ke was stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Sovereign, you are back."


    The four sword masters also greeted them.


    The first sword master Feng Changqing breathed a sigh of relief. He was still afraid that Ye Li would not be able to return.


    "Right to the patriarch, I accepted a disciple."


    Feng Changqing said to Ye Li.


    Accepted a disciple?


    Ye Li was a little stunned, thinking that this sword master also accepted disciples?


    "Let me see."


    Then, a teenager came out, with a shy look on his face.


    It doesn''t look like a fifteen or sixteen year old, but it is a first-order celestial person. There is no doubt that this is a genius against the sky.


    "Feng Qiang, this is the suzerain." Feng Changqing said to the teenager.


    The teenager was dismissive.


    auzw.com


    "metropolitan."


    Although Feng Qiang called out, it was extremely reluctant.


    Ye Liyile thought that this kid was still a thorn.


    "You seem to disobey me?" Ye Li looked at Feng Qiang with a playful look.


    Feng Qiang smiled triumphantly and said to Ye Li: "I don''t think there is any place for the Sovereign to be worthy of me."


    Ye Li naturally knew that these geniuses were a little arrogant.


    "Then it''s better. I use one finger. If you can win me, how about I let you be the sovereign?"


    Feng Qiang was stunned, but he thought that Ye Li would say such things.


    "You, what you said is true?" Feng Qiang looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    "Of course it is true. Ye Li never tells lies." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Good!" Feng Qiang agreed.


    Immediately, everyone gave way to Ye Li and Feng Qiang.


    Feng Qiang and Ye Li confronted each other.


    "Ah, I watched Feng Qiang really floated, and actually wanted to fight with the Sect Master."


    "That is, I feel that the patriarch can beat him with half a finger."


    "Yes, I also think he didn''t know the horror of the suzerain."


    All the disciples in the square were talking.


    Feng Qiang naturally heard the words of the disciples. He couldn''t help but get angry and looked at Ye Li.


    "Sovereign, I''m here!"


    The sound fell, Feng Qiang punched.


    He wanted to let these people know that he was a terrifying terrorist.


    Reiki formed a fierce tiger and flew towards Ye Li, watching the power show.


    Ye Li does not have any resistance, let the tiger formed by the aura come towards.


    Feng Qiang smiled coldly. He originally thought that Ye Li could be the master of the Sword Sect, but he seems to be wrong now.


    skbshge

 Chapter 996： Three factions

    There is no doubt that the tiger formed by Reiki heavily hit Ye Li''s body.


    "boom!"


    In the view of Feng Qiang, Ye Li has lost.


    But the disciples on the square did not panic, just because they all knew Ye Li''s amazing defense.


    Feng Qiang was about to give a triumphant smile, but when he saw it clearly, he froze.


    I saw where Ye Li lost, even if he didn''t step back half a step.


    "how can that be!"


    In the view of Feng Qiang, this is a scene that is absolutely impossible.


    Ye Li shook his head. Although this Feng Qiang was a peerless genius, he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. After all, he still had too few experiences. Where do I know how tall the sky is and how wide the land is.


    "Swoosh!"


    When Feng Qiang was shocked, a sound of breaking wind appeared, and Ye Li had disappeared.


    When Feng Qiang came back, Ye Li had reached him and raised a finger.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    Sound falling, finger falling!


    Feng Qiang was astonished, and he was so scared that he was so frightened at the moment.


    "I''m dying!"


    Feng Qiang yelled, he knew he could not resist such an attack anyway.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li is not ready to kill him.


    The finger stopped at a line from Feng Qiang''s head.


    Feng Qiang was already scared to the ground, his pupils were full of horror.


    "Now, have you served?" Ye Li looked at Feng Qiang faintly.


    "Served, served." Where did Feng Qiang dare not accept, he already knew Ye Li''s terrible.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu, as if nothing had happened.


    auzw.com


    "By the way, this is Lu Ke. Since you accepted Feng Qiang, also accept her as a disciple." Ye Li looked at Feng Changqing and said.


    The first sword master Feng Changqing was stunned, in any case, Ye Li did not expect to say such a thing.


    "Sect Master, this is probably not appropriate." Feng Changqing said to Ye Li.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m the suzerain. I said close it." Ye Li said slowly.


    Feng Changqing had no choice but to accept Lu Ke as a disciple.


    ...


    Ten days have passed.


    This day is when the three factions in the North border.


    Ye Li played on behalf of Shen Jianzong.


    Accompanied by the four sword masters, Ye Li went to the center of the northern border.


    At this time, a lot of genetic warriors have stood under the center of the center, all with dog heads and toad faces, looking at the bit tail rabbit tail dog.


    "Sect Master, you must take the first place." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, whispered to Ye Li.


    "Relax." Ye Liman said carelessly.


    At this time, a gene warrior in the center of the center looked like a host.


    "Hello everyone, today is the day of the three factions in the North, we..."


    The gene warrior on the center''s big ring was not finished yet. Ye Li jumped onto the stage and kicked the gene warrior down.


    what! ! !


    Everyone at the scene was shocked, and if they wanted to break their heads, they would not have thought that such a scene would appear.


    "My name is Ye Li, but you want to call me the devil Ye Li. Who wants to fight me?" Ye Li glanced lightly at the audience.


    The gene warriors in the center are all angry to the point that they can''t be increased. They have seen arrogant people, but they are so arrogant that they are only seen in their lives.


    "I come!"


    Suddenly, a stern voice reached everyone''s ears.


    skbshge

 Chapter 997： Ye Lis horror

    The three factions in the North are the three supreme forces in the North.


    Divine Sword Sect, Shuiyun Gate, Split Fire Hall


    I saw a teenager jumped into the center.


    The teenager looks pretty good, but if you want to compare with whom and Ye Li, then it won''t be much worse if you don''t say that there is a low in the sky.


    "Look what, sign up." Ye Li looked at the teenager disdainfully.


    The young man was very angry when he heard the words, and there was a thousand angers above his head. An arrogant person like Ye Li had never seen it before, even if he hadn¡¯t even heard it.


    "My name is Lin Hai, from Shuiyun Gate!"


    Lin Hai stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled. This Linhai is only a second-order sky-passer, so dare to appear in front of him?


    "Ask for defeat." Ye Li slowly spoke to Lin Hai.


    Lin Hai was furious when he heard Ye Li''s words.


    "you you!"


    Where can Lin Hai speak a complete sentence?


    There were three strong factions sitting on the judging panel. Except for the Excalibur, the other two strong factions were all angry. They felt that Ye Li was too arrogant.


    "All the people of your Sword Sect are so arrogant?" said an old man staring at Feng Changqing.


    "Then there is no way, who will make us Divine Sword Zongqiang." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, pouted.


    Lin Hai stared at Ye Li with death. He dared to swear that he had never been so angry since birth.


    "Devil King Yeli, I want to defeat you!"


    Lin Hai yelled at Ye Li.


    "Stop talking, come on." Ye Li hooked his finger.


    Lin Hai''s pupils shrank rapidly, watching Ye Ligou''s finger movements, he could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Yeah!"


    I saw Lin Hai shouted, and immediately walked towards Ye Lifei.


    Ye Li secretly sighed, this Lin Hai is just a second-order sky-passer, it is too weak.


    "Shuiyun Bomb!"


    auzw.com


    The water dragon wave formed by the aura hits Ye Li.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t have any intention of evading or defending. He just looked at the water dragon wave hit by it lightly.


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone was surprised.


    "boom!"


    The water dragon wave hit Ye Li''s body.


    Everyone thought that Ye Li would fly out, but what he could not think of for ten days and ten nights was that Ye Li not only did not fly backward, but did not even step back half a step. His face was still indifferent.


    It''s like treating Lin Hai... as air.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone present was shocked, their eyes widened, and they couldn¡¯t believe it was true,


    Many people even rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed, the scene in front of them remained unchanged.


    "you you!"


    Lin Hai looked at Ye Li in shock, how could he believe this to be true.


    "Shui Longbo?" Ye Li smiled coldly. "Even if it is not suitable for Ye Li''s tickling skills, is it also suitable for exhibition?"


    The voice hasn''t fallen, and the man has already shot.


    I saw only a residual image left in place.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it, just because they couldn''t catch Ye Li''s speed at all.


    What speed is this!


    One could not help but exclaim.


    Lin Haigang captured Ye Li''s figure, but it was too late. He had flown out and landed heavily on the ground under the center.


    "puff!"


    Lin Hai spit out a bit of blood and fainted.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Everyone present thought Ye Li was just arrogant, but how could Ye Li feel so terrified?


    skbshge

 Chapter 998： Who else

    Ye Li smiled faintly, he glanced at all the gene warriors under the center.


    "Come on, don''t hesitate."


    At this time, the gene warriors are you looking at me, I look at you, all looked at each other.


    "Geniuses in the North, aren''t you all geniuses?"


    "Why? Afraid?"


    A look of sarcasm appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Hugh arrogant!"


    A voice resembling a yellow warbler came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found a fairy girl flying up to the center.


    "My name is Shuiyue, also from Shuiyunmen!"


    Shuiyue is also a second-order celestial being, and in Ye Li''s eyes are still ants.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and said to Shuiyue: "A girl''s family, I am thinking about your marriage, it will be over, you have to show your head, is it fun?"


    Upon hearing this, Shuiyue''s pupils shrank sharply, and a cold look appeared on her white face.


    "I will let you know what regret is!"


    Shuiyue spoke coldly.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, only because he thought that what Shui Yue said was really funny.


    Make him devil Yeli regret it?


    Then he will let them know that what is the cloud of nine days is drooping and what is the water of the four seas are standing.


    "If so, then come on."


    "The power of ice!"


    Shuiyue drank coldly, and a horrible force of ice came out of his palm.


    Ye Li seems to be struck by the force of the ice, and his face is like a jade.


    I saw that he put up a finger, and the force of ice that struck lightly, the horrible force of ice disappeared instantly.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present saw such a scene and couldn''t help but panic.


    They even dare to swear that this is the first time they have been shocked since birth.


    auzw.com This man... who is it! ! !


    who is it?


    Didn¡¯t you say, Ye Li, the devil?


    It''s a pity they don''t know Ye Li, the devil.


    "Go." Ye Li spoke slowly to Shuiyue.


    As soon as Shuiyue heard Ye Li''s words, like Lin Hai, there was a thousand angers above his head.


    "I want to kill you!"


    Shuiyue roared loudly, and rushed towards Ye Li, very fast.


    Ye Li shook his head, could not help but sigh secretly, a little woman actually want to kill himself? What is the reason?


    Oh, I see.


    Ye Li thinks that Lin Hai may be her boyfriend, so this month will be so excited.


    In just an instant, Shuiyue rushed to Ye Li''s side, and she put her palm up and hit Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that Shuiyue''s palm seems to Ye Li to be better than itchy.


    Shuiyue''s palm hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    But Ye Li didn''t step back.


    what?


    Shuiyue was shocked, and she looked up at Ye Li staring blankly.


    Ye Li said lightly: "I have given you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it, and I can''t help it."


    The sound fell and Shuiyue flew out.


    "Who else?" Ye Li said lightly to the gene warriors.


    Although all the gene warriors on stage were angry, they naturally knew that Ye Li was too strong.


    Ye Li saw that no one was on stage, and his face was extremely boring.


    "Well, I will play ten together."


    This¡­¡­


    Even the top three factionists on the jury were stunned.


    "What you said is true?" said a gene warrior looking at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 999： I want to hit ten

    Ye Li smiled calmly. He looked at the gene warrior and said lightly:


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors in the audience looked at me, and I looked at you. It all seemed to have reached a certain agreement.


    Suddenly, there were ten disciples of Shuiyun Gate and the Hall of Fire.


    "Feng Changqing, your Sword Sect is too arrogant!"


    "Then there is no way, who makes us strong?"


    At this time, the old faces of the four sword masters of the Sword Sect were as proud as possible.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li hooked his fingers at the ten disciples in front of him.


    These ten disciples are all celestial wizards. Where can we bear such insults?


    "Yeah!"


    All ten disciples yelled and approached Ye Lifei.


    If the world can win with more people, then Ye Li is already dead.


    But I saw: Ye Li pushed out with a punch.


    This punch, which seems to be an understatement, is actually very powerful and hangs in the wind.


    One of the ten disciples did not pay attention, and immediately three disciples flew out and fell out of the center.


    The other seven disciples all stood still, their faces startling.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the seven disciples in front of him, slowly speaking:


    "Give all your skills, don''t let me beat you like that."


    The seven disciples just thought that Ye Li was too arrogant and rushed forward voluntarily, saying that the strength was not as good as Lin Hai and Shui Yue. At this time, they were all terrified.


    Ye Li had a slight stunned, dare not think of this?


    "I haven''t helped, are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the seven disciples in front of him lightly.


    These seven disciples, you look at me, I look at you, all finally angry again.


    auzw.com Suddenly, they all rushed towards Ye Li again.


    When these seven disciples rushed over, Ye Li also disappeared in place, so fast that people couldn''t catch it.


    "Ah!!!"


    After listening to only a few screams, all the seven disciples flew out and fell heavily on the ground, only to feel that their internal organs and organs were about to shift.


    "I want to hit ten!"


    Ye Li said to all the gene warriors under the center.


    But where did the two disciples dare to take the stage? They even felt that even 20 were not Ye Li''s opponents.


    At this time, Ye Li''s hair was automatic without wind, and it was really domineering to the extreme.


    Just like the devil in heaven, it is really a **** too old on earth.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Feng Changqing, the first sword master of Divine Sword Sect, laughed aloud. He had no idea how long he had not been so happy.


    The other two strong factions were black-faced and left the place without a word.


    Everyone left, only Ye Li and the four Sword Masters were left in the center.


    "Sect Master, our Divine Sword Sect finally gained control of the Red Volcano." Feng Changqing said excitedly to Ye Li.


    Chi volcano, control?


    Ye Li does not know what this red volcano is.


    "Sovereign, it is said that this red volcano has a source of fine fire. As long as it is obtained, it is the representative of the fire." Feng Changqing said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking about this is a bit interesting.


    "Where is the red volcano, take me."


    Ye Li looked at Feng Changqing and said.


    Feng Changqing smiled, "Don''t rush the Sect Master, wait for us to return to the Sword Sect,"


    Immediately, Ye Li and the four sword masters headed towards the Sword Sect.


    After returning to the Sword Sect, a big event happened enough to make them jump like thunder!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1000： Silvermoon Dark Race

    Ye Li and the four great sword masters returned to the Sword Sect, but found that the Sword Sect was in disarray.


    The disciples are dead, wounded!


    "Hey, what''s going on!"


    The first sword master Feng Changqing roared.


    "Master Huijian, made by the dark race of Yinyue Mink!" a disciple said to Feng Changqing.


    Silvermoon Dark Race?


    Ye Li naturally heard this dark race for the first time.


    "Sect Master, the Yinyue Marten dark race is just a second-class dark race, and its leader is a sixth-order Tianzun-grade Yinyue Marten!"


    Where would the first sword master think, the dark race of the Silver Moon Mink is so brave.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The four sword masters nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the four major sword masters headed towards the dark race territory of Yinyue Mink.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and the Four Sword Masters to reach the dark race territory of Yinyue Mink.


    "Hey, isn''t Divine Sword Sect always awesome, now I can''t get up?"


    "Who said no, hey, it''s really cool."


    Aside from the dark race of Yinyue Mink, there are more than a dozen Yinyue Mink talking about it, and from time to time hey laughter.


    "This is the last time you laughed."


    Suddenly, a very magnetic sound came into their ears.


    A dozen silver moon minks were startled and quickly looked along the sound, only to find that Ye Li appeared in front of them with the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li did not speak to them, but took out a sword with Taikoo Longyuan Sword.


    auzw.com "Ah!!!"


    A dozen silver moon minks screamed, and their lives disappeared forever in this world.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li said lightly to the four sword masters.


    The four sword masters nodded, and then Ye Ye entered the dark race territory of Yinyue Marten.


    When we first arrived in the dark race territory of Yinyue Marten, hundreds of Yinyue Martes surrounded them.


    "Who are you?" a first-order Tianzun Yinyue mink shouted at Ye Li and the four sword masters.


    who are we?


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Your Huang Quan leads the way!"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li shot!


    The four major sword masters are all king-level strongmen. Where are these silver moon sables their opponents? In an instant, these hundreds of silver sables all collapsed.


    The elders of the Yinyue marten dark race were all shocked, and they began to regret very much. If they knew this situation, they would not attack the Sword Sect anyway.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "what!!!"


    Several screams like killing pigs appeared, and all the elders of the Yinyue marten dark race died.


    Next, is the dark race leader of Yinyue Mink.


    Ye Lizao has already used Tian Ling Tong to detect the leader of the dark moon mink''s dark race who wanted to escape, but is it a pity that he escaped from Ye Li''s palm?


    "Leave the Dark Race Leader of the Silver Moon Mink to me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, he urged God to disappear in one hundred steps.


    The leader of Yinyue Mink¡¯s dark race is a sixth-order Heavenly Venerable Zombie, and Ye Li is a seventh-order Heaven-passing person. Dark race leader.


    "who are you?"


    The leader of the Yinyue marten''s dark race couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. He looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li raised the Archaic Longyuan Sword, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on the face of the crown like jade. He slowly spoke to the dark race leader of Yinyue Mink:


    "A man who sent you to death."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1001： Go to Red Volcano

    The leader of Yinyue Mink''s dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You don''t seem to be human."


    "Yes, I am the devil."


    Ye Li playfully looked at the dark race leader of Yinyue Marten and said.


    The leader of Yinyue Mink''s dark race was startled, and he swallowed. "Why do you want to give the Sword Sect?"


    In his view, if Ye Li is a demon, then it has nothing to do with Divine Sword Sect.


    "Because I am the master of the Sword Sect." Ye Li smiled faintly. "Is this reason enough?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the leader of the Yinyue marten''s dark race was stunned. He looked at Ye Li in consternation, just because he didn''t know that there would be a lord over the Sword Sect.


    "You, are you really the master of the Sword Sect?"


    "Yes."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li are not prepared to have too much nonsense with the dark race leader of Yinyue Mink. He held up the Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword and said lightly:


    "Speak, how do you want to die?"


    The Yinyue marten''s dark race leader was shocked, and his pupils could not help but widen.


    "Demon, do you really think you can kill me?"


    "Uh!"


    A supreme swordmand burst out of the Archaic Longyuan Sword, as fast as lightning.


    The leader of the Yinyue marten''s dark race looked at the supreme swordmands flying, and couldn''t help but fall down in horror. Why did he think that Ye Li would be so scary.


    But in the end he was a sixth-order Heavenly Venerable Realm, after all, he escaped this terrifying sword.


    But he just escaped the supreme swordmans and was about to look up at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li had disappeared in place.


    "This!!!"


    The leader of Yinyue Mink''s dark race was startled. He quickly captured Ye Li''s figure, but found that he could not capture it at all.


    auzw.com


    At this time, Ye Li had already appeared behind the leader of the Dark Moon Mink''s dark race.


    When the leader of Yinyue Min''s dark race reacted, it was too late, and Taiyuan Longyuan Sword had already penetrated his body.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The leader of the Yinyue marten''s dark race vomits blood, and where can I say a complete word.


    Ye Li drew the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the body of Yinyue Marten''s dark race leader. In this draw, the life of Yinyue Marten''s dark race leader disappeared forever in this world.


    He looked at the body of the dark race leader of the Silver Moon Mink and shook his head, then put the Sword of Dragon Sword into the system space.


    ...


    Ye Li and the four sword masters returned to the Sword Sect, and all the disciples looked at Ye Li.


    "Sect Master, how is it!"


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Ye Li smiled calmly, scanning the disciples in the square, slowly speaking:


    "A little dark race of silver moon mink, naturally I was waiting to be wiped out."


    All the disciples in the square heard this and all cheered.


    After three days, the Sword Sect finally recovered its former appearance.


    Ye Li and the four sword masters sat in the hall.


    "By the wind and evergreen, where is the Chi volcano?" Ye Li looked at the wind and evergreen.


    Ye Li is still very interested in the essence of Nachi Volcano.


    "Sovereign, I will take you to the Red Volcano tomorrow." Feng Changqing put the tea cup in his hand on the table, "But Sect Master, you''d better be mentally prepared. After so many years, no one has inherited the origin of the fire. ."


    Ye Li secretly enjoys himself, he just likes to challenge, if life is always so turbulent, it would be meaningless.


    The next day, Feng Changqing took Ye Li towards the red volcano...and left!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1002： Jiaolong in cyan magma

    The red volcano is not very far from Shenjianzong.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Feng Changqing came under the red volcano.


    Just under the red volcano, it feels very hot and unbearable.


    Ye Li looked at the Red Volcano, a super volcano, thinking about the eruption, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Sect Master, the source fire is in the red volcano, you try it." Feng Changqing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and immediately he urged Shen Xing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared.


    In an instant, Ye Li reached the top of the red volcano mountain.


    His sweat beads dropped down, his clothes wet with sweat.


    Ye Li looked down and found that it was full of magma, but the color of this magma was blue.


    What magma is this?


    Ye Li was dumbfounded.


    Directly now, he finally understands why no one has been able to get the essence of fire for so many years, just because it is too difficult.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li smiled coldly, Yangtze River''s heart broke down, and the abyss was all right.


    afraid?


    He is afraid of wool!


    But I saw it: Ye Li jumped into the red volcano.


    heat!


    Ye Li dare to swear, this is the first time he has felt so hot since birth.


    It felt like he was about to evaporate.


    Suddenly, he thought of the points mall.


    He quickly opened the points mall and kept looking.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays attention to people, and finally let him find the Super Ice Dan.


    He bought ten Super Ice Pills in one go, and spent 500,000 points on him. But for such an emergency, let alone 500,000 points, even five million points must be bought.


    After eating ten Super Ice Pills, Ye Li felt cold for a while.


    Suddenly, Ye Li saw a tumbling rockworm in the cyan magma!


    "The host, as long as this rock jelly is killed, you can get the original essence fire."


    auzw.com


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Li felt relieved.


    but¡­¡­


    This special rock jelly is in blue magma, **** it?


    "Relax, host, you have eaten Super Ice Dan, this cyan magma will not harm you."


    Ye Li breathed a sigh of relief, and then took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    "Beast, look at the sword!"


    Ye Li jumped down, holding the Taiyuan Longyuan sword and slashing towards the rock jelly in the blue magma.


    After all, this rock jelly was a dragon, and he was born with the essence of fire, and it was not given in vain. Immediately, a blaze blasted against Ye Li.


    "Uh!"


    A supreme swordmang was cut out, and the supreme swordmang and the blazing fire cancelled each other out.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li hacked out thirteen swords in succession, and each of the thirteen swords showed great power.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the rock jiao was still alive and kicking.


    Finally, he understood.


    This rock jelly is really terrible in blue magma, if you let him go...


    Thinking of this, Ye Li couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "brute!"


    After talking, Ye Li flew upward.


    But what Ye Li thought about breaking his head did not expect that this rock jiao did not catch up.


    This is difficult!


    Could it be that the curse is not good enough?


    Immediately, Ye Li pointed to the rock jelly in the cyan magma and scolded it.


    "Beast, you don''t even have a son in the future, you are a yin and yang..."


    Anything unpleasant was scolded.


    Sure enough, Ye Li didn''t expect, this rock jiao finally couldn''t help it, he jumped... and went up!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1003： Crazy synthetic zombie

    Ye Li watched Yanjiao fly over to him, and he urged Shenxing to step up and hurry up.


    Finally, he came out of the red volcano.


    Not to mention, the speed of this rock jiao is really fast, not much slower than Ye Li.


    The first sword master Feng Changqing looked at such a scene, but could not help but get a little shocked. The key is that he never went down to the center of the red volcano. Where do I know there is a dragon in it?


    Let''s say that Ye Li is clever. As he thought, this rock jelly produced blue magma, and its combat power was greatly weakened.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Li Yijian slashed out, and countless Daomangmang and the ancient gods and demons headed towards Yanjiao.


    "Boom!"


    This rock jelly received such a peerless blow, and immediately roared violently.


    After a while, the Yanjiao gray fly smoke extinguished.


    A mass of essence fire appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Due to the detection of the source fire, has the host signed a contract?"


    "Sign."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "The contract was signed successfully."


    As the sound of the system fell, the original source of fire integrated into Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li spread his hands, and a blue flame appeared in his hands.


    "Is this the inheritance of fire?"


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was very exciting.


    Immediately, Ye Li returned to Feng Changqing.


    "Sect Master, what''s going on?" Feng Changqing asked Ye Li.


    "Take the source of the essence fire." Ye Li slowly opened.


    what?


    Feng Changqing was stunned. In any case, Ye Li couldn''t get the essence of fire so easily.


    "Sect Master, what you said is true?"


    auzw.com As soon as Feng Changqing''s words fell, he discovered that the red volcano had extinguished.


    This¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ye Li wants to say that he is joking, and he won''t believe it, because only when the source fire disappears and the red volcano that has been burning for thousands of years will go out.


    "It''s a lord."


    Feng Changqing looked at Ye Li for the first time.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He looked at the sun in the sky and said lightly:


    "It''s okay, it''s nothing more than a hand."


    After talking, Ye Li went toward the Sword Sect.


    ...


    Two more days passed, and the End of the World Army told him with his heart that he gathered the zombies at Sanmenkou.


    Sanmenkou is naturally a place name, Ye Li also knows where.


    He urged God to walk towards the three gates with a hundred steps.


    An hour later, Ye Li went to the gate of the mountain, and dense zombies appeared in his eyes.


    "the host."


    The nine celestial zombies of the last corps all yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Do it." Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    After hearing the command of Ye Li, the last-day legion flew out and began to shoot at these zombies.


    Ye Li sat on a stone, opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize it.


    The number of zombies is really too much, Ye Li integrated into a five-day period.


    The end-of-life legions are all upgraded to the eighth-order zombie-level zombies.


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction.


    "By the master, I found a group of zombies. The number of zombies is unknown, and there are many high-level zombies."


    A Da said to Ye Li.


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face was very exciting, and this luck came when I ate Xuanmai gum and couldn''t stop it.


    "Then let''s go there!" Ye Li said slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1004： The End of the Army is upgraded again

    Ye Li and the last corps rushed to Nancheng.


    Nancheng, although the name does not sound good, but it is a big city.


    The zombies inside do not know how many thousands!


    Ye Li looked at Nancheng in front of him, and there was no words to describe his excitement.


    So many zombies, this is about to be sent!


    "Legacy Corps, follow me into this South City!"


    With an order from Ye Li, the End of the World Army followed him into the South City.


    As soon as he entered the South City, countless zombies flew over, as if the black cloud was on the top.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    At first sight, these zombies were like people who had not eaten or starved to death for ten days and ten nights.


    Willing to kill thieves, unable to return to heaven!


    These zombies are really too weak.


    In just a few seconds, the zombies that were thrown were resolved by the armies of the last days.


    Ye Li leisurely opened the synthesis lattice in his mind to synthesize these zombies with one click.


    Next, Ye Li let the armies of the last days to lead the zombies.


    He detected it with Tian Ling Pu.


    He was stunned by this detection, and found that there was a fifth-order zombie zombie a few hundred meters away.


    Tier 5 tier zombie zombies, know that this is a Tier 5 zombie zombies.


    He has never met a fifth-order zombie-level zombie yet.


    Afterwards, he urged God to take a hundred steps to the fifth-order zombie-level zombie.


    The fifth-order Tianzun class zombies were startled and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "magic?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Please call me the devil Ye Li."


    "Demon Lord Ye Li?"


    auzw.com


    The fifth-order Tianzun class zombie watched Ye Li vigilantly, telling him intuitively that Ye Li was a bad comer.


    "Who are you?" Ye Li asked, looking at the fifth-order Tianzun class zombies.


    There was a moment of smugness on the face of this fifth-order Tianzun class zombie.


    "I am the owner of Nancheng!"


    Hearing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    "Since you are the boss of the zombies in Nancheng, come here and let me give you a synthesis." Ye Li said to the fifth-order Tianzun zombies lightly.


    Tier 5 Tienzun zombies stunned, and then became a little angry.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said slowly: "Isn''t it enough to understand me?"


    The fifth-order Tianzun-level zombies are the main lords of Nancheng, where have they been so despised.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, since you are going to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    The sound fell, and the fifth-order Tianzun-level zombies flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that if he were this fifth-order celestial zombie, he would definitely be able to catch it, because all the resistance was useless.


    In the eyes of others, the fifth-order Tianzun level zombies may be suffocating.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, it was a ant.


    Ye Li gently touched his hand a little, and the fifth-order Tianzun level zombies fell to the ground, and had already lost their fighting power.


    He purchased a zombie loyal Dan in the points mall and fed it to the fifth-order venerable zombie.


    Suddenly, the eyes of this fifth-order Tianzun class zombie became very respectful.


    ...


    Ye Li stayed in Nancheng for ten days, and the End of the Army was upgraded again, and all of them had become the ninth-order zombie zombies.


    And he has also become an eighth-order heavenly.


    He thought that his strength was not enough, he had to continue to synthesize zombies.


    Later, he took the corpses of the last days to continue to find the zombies, where there are zombies, where there is the figure of him and the last corpses.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1005： Injured Tier 7 Celestial Goddess Zombie

    Ye Li and the Last Army came to a base city called Baishui Base City.


    In this base city, the outer city walls began to stand up, and it seemed that a terrifying battle would begin immediately.


    Ye Li went under the outer city wall.


    "Who are you, leave now, the zombie is about to attack the city!"


    A thick voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He came here just to wait for the zombies. Now let him leave?


    "I''m here to save your base city." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The gene warriors and the army on the outer city walls were all stunned. In any case, Ye Li could not say such a thing.


    "You, what you said is true?" A natural person looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, just because he had heard the sound of zombies.


    Seeing the mad zombies rushing insanely, Ye Li''s face appeared like a dull face on Guan Ruyu''s face. There were more than 10,000 zombies at most, which was really meaningless.


    "Don''t do it, let me come."


    Ye Li showed a side face and said to the gene warrior and army on the outer city wall.


    The gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall were all stunned again. Could it be that the ten people under the city really came to rescue their base city?


    "Do it, my eschatology!"


    The zombies of the nine heavenly ranks of the last armies began to shoot.


    These tens of thousands of zombies, and the level is not very high, to tell the truth is not enough Ye Lisai teeth.


    Over an hour later, Ye Li synthesized all tens of thousands of zombies.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The gene warriors and troops on the outer city walls were all frozen like clay sculptures. They couldn''t believe it was true even if they dreamed.


    Thousands of zombies, just gone?


    The point is, even if it is dead, what about the body?


    They can''t think of it, they really can''t think of it!


    auzw.com


    But no matter what, Ye Li is their benefactor. When a talented person is preparing to invite Ye Li into the city, he finds out where there are still Ye Li and the Last Army.


    ...


    Ye Li put the End of the World Army into the system space and found it again.


    This time, he reached a plain.


    The plain is endless and amazingly large. He feels that ordinary people may not go to the end in a few lifetimes.


    "Go gather zombies." Ye Li said lightly.


    The corpses of the last days went in all directions.


    Ye Li bought a pack of cigarettes in the points mall and started smoking with a cigarette.


    At this time, several people appeared in his field of vision.


    One of the leaders is a woman, who is very beautiful and has the look of a country, and looks almost the same size as Ye Li.


    The tenth order celestial chooser only needs to go further to become the celestial being.


    The three also saw Ye Li, and they came towards Ye Li.


    "Senior, we are disciples of Wind Bell Valley, do you know if there is a zombie emperor here?"


    Ye Li was stunned, zombie emperor?


    "The zombie emperor is a seventh-order Tianzun class zombie. I heard that he was seriously injured."


    Tier 7 Celestial Zombie?


    Ye Li was a little rejoiced.


    "I heard that the zombie emperor is still a woman. If we can beheaded, it will be famous."


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Go back."


    The three wind chimes disciples startled, "You, what are you talking about?"


    "That zombie emperor, my demon king Ye Li is asking for it." Ye Li said.


    The three Wind Bell Valley disciples all sneered and looked at Ye Li sarcastically.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1006： Find the seventh-order zombie female zombie

    Ye Li thought that the End of the World Army had been nine zombies, and it was time for the tenth zombies.


    The three disciples of Wind Bell Valley looked at Ye Li extremely ironically.


    "I said are you crazy?" a disciple said coldly to Ye Li.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li calmly looked at the talking disciple.


    The disciple smiled coldly, "I think you must be crazy, otherwise why would you say such a thing!"


    Ye Li shook his head, he really didn''t understand how dare the disciple say such things to him.


    "Do you know that when you say this sentence, you are already dead?" Ye Li looked at the disciple lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, did all the three Wind Bell Valley disciples stunned? I wouldn''t think Ye Li would say such a thing if he broke his head.


    "You, what do you mean?" a disciple shouted coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Li looked at the three Wind Bell Valley disciples. "It''s nothing more than letting you die. It''s that simple."


    The three Wind Bell Valley disciples were startled by the words.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of Wind Bell Valley laughed as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Since you are going to kill us, then I will kill you first!"


    Yin Luo, the disciple of Wind Chime Valley, struck Ye Li.


    But Ye Li didn''t even look at him.


    The other two Wind Bell Valley disciples thought that Ye Li gave up the resistance, and all smiled on his face.


    But they could not think of everything for ten days and ten nights. Just when the fist of the wind bell valley disciple was only a line away from Ye Li, the disciple''s head was broken.


    what! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, the remaining two Windbell Valley disciples dumbfounded, their faces as horrified as they were, and they were terrified.


    auzw.com "Here, what''s going on?"


    The disciple looked at Ye Li in horror. She didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but the disciple''s head was really broken.


    "what!!!"


    There was another scream.


    Another disciple of Wind Bell Valley broke his head.


    Seeing this, the female disciple was shocked to the point that it was beyond reproach.


    She doesn''t want to die, she really doesn''t want to die.


    "Please don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me!"


    With a thud, the female disciple knelt towards Ye Li on the ground.


    Ye Li, however, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on his face like a jade. He did not intend to let go of the female disciple of Wind Bell Valley.


    Imagine that if Ye Li could not beat them, would they spare their lives?


    Obviously, no.


    He Ye Li has never been a person who pity the fragrance and the jade.


    "what!!!"


    There was another scream.


    This female disciple of Wind Bell Valley still has a little life, but her head is not broken. After all, she is a woman, and it is fine to leave a whole body.


    Later, Ye Li began to look for the whereabouts of the seventh-order Tianzun female zombie.


    Ye Li released the End of the Army Corps and asked them to look for the seventh-order Celestial Goddess zombie.


    After the last-day army received Ye Li''s order, they went in all directions.


    Sure enough, Kung Fu paid attention, Hongye found a seventh-order Tianzun female zombie in a cave.


    Not to mention that this seventh-order Tianzun class female zombie was injured, even if it was not injured, it is not Hongye''s opponent. You know that Hongye is now an eighth-order Tianzun class realm.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1007： Thunder Tiger Dark Race

    Hongye told Ye Li and other members of the last-day army with his heart.


    Ye Li came towards the cave. After arriving at the cave, the other members of the End of the Army appeared outside the cave, and they walked in together.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Libian and the Last Army to reach Hongye.


    "Master, this is the seventh-order Tianzun class female zombie." Hongye said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the injured zombie female zombie. The zombie zombie had already become like humans.


    Not to mention, this zombie of Tier 7 Tianzun class looks really beautiful.


    "You, who are you?"


    The seventh-order Tianzun class female zombie covered her wounds and looked coldly at Ye Li and the Last Army.


    Ye Li smiled, "I will be your master."


    The seventh-order Tianzun class female zombie was stunned, and apparently did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "What do you mean?"


    This seventh-order Tianzun class female zombie looked at Ye Li, as if he had not been seriously injured, it would be the same as Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, but bought a zombie loyal Dan from the points mall.


    "Eat it." Ye Li slowly spoke to the seventh-order Tianzun class female zombie.


    "Dream!" The seventh-order Tianzun female zombie refused.


    She turned her head aside, as if she didn''t want to see Ye Li at a glance.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking he just liked this little stubborn temper.


    "Do you think you still have room for refusal?" Ye Li looked at the zombies of the seventh-tier Tianzun class women lightly. "If you don''t want to die, you eat it."


    The zombies of the Tier 7 Celestial Women naturally felt the power of Ye Li and the End of the Army. She knew that she would not be an opponent of any of them even if she was not injured.


    She doesn''t want to eat, she really doesn''t want to eat!


    But at the same time she knew that if she didn''t eat, she would die, just because she knew that people like Ye Li would never say an empty word.


    After all, this seventh-order Tianzun class female zombie ate the zombie loyal pill.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, the eyes of the seventh-order Tianzun class female zombies became very respectful from the original coldness.


    "the host."


    The seventh-order Tianzun class female zombie called Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "If I go back to my master, my name is Ziyun."


    Ziyun?


    Ye Li thought the name was pretty good.


    "In the future, Ziyun will be the tenth zombie of the End of the Army." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The End of the Army is naturally happy, only because there are new members joined.


    "By Ziyun, how did you get hurt in your realm?"


    Ye Li thinks that if he wants to break his head, he will not want to understand. It is better to ask directly.


    "I was injured by the leader of Thunder Tiger''s dark race." Ziyun replied to Ye Li.


    "The leader of Thunder Tiger''s dark race is an eighth-order Tianzun-level dark race with extremely strong power." Ziyun continued.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Ziyun, do you want to take revenge?"


    "miss you!"


    Ziyun quickly answered.


    She and the leader of Thunder Tiger''s dark race have a two-day feud, and they hate each other.


    "In this case, then you can lead the way, let the master I take revenge... blood and hate!"


    Immediately, Ziyun took Ye Li and the Last Army to the Thunder Tiger Dark Race territory.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the territory of Thunder Tiger''s dark race.


    Ye Li looked at several Thunder Tigers not far away. These Thunder Tigers are all tiger-headed bodies, extremely strong, and their heights are all zero, watching the prestige.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1008： Take you to the ghost gate

    Ye Li and the End of the Legion marched toward the territory of Thunder Tiger''s dark race.


    They were stopped by five Thunder Tigers.


    "What did you do!"


    "I don''t know if this is the territory of Thunder Tiger''s dark race!"


    These five Thunder Tigers are all ancestral realms, all of which are high-spirited, all with disdain on the tiger''s face.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and slowly spoke to the five Thunder Tigers in front of him:


    "Do you know what the cloud of nine days is drooping, and what is the water of the four seas?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the five sect-level Thunder Tigers were shocked.


    Although they didn''t know what Ye Li was talking about, they always felt like awesome.


    "You don''t seem to be human." A sixth-order Sect-level Thunder Tiger looked at Ye Li. "They also don''t seem to be human!"


    Ye Li thought that this sixth-order Sect-level Thunder Tiger was still a bit insightful.


    "Actually, I don''t think you have any meaning here every day. Let me send you to a place."


    Ye Li looked at the few Thunder Tigers in front of him slowly.


    The five sect-level Thunder Tigers were shocked again and again. The monk who had a big eye was puzzled.


    "Where are you going to send us?" a sect-level Thunder Tiger asked in amazement.


    I saw Ye Li, but it was a word, a word, three words:


    "gate of hell!"


    The five sect-level Thunder Tigers were all shocked when they heard Ye Li''s words.


    They just wanted to shout, but it¡¯s a pity they never had a chance to shout.


    "Swoosh!"


    The magic light struck out, and the lives of these five Sect Thunder Tigers disappeared from this world forever.


    auzw.com Ye Li¡¯s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li said to the Legion.


    Although these five sect-level Thunder Tigers were dead, they were also screaming loudly. How could the big Thunder Tiger dark race not know, just when Ye Li and the End of the Army Corps just entered, they were surrounded by the regiment stand up.


    Hundreds of Thunder Tigers surrounded Ye Li and the Armageddon in the end of the world!


    A magnificent, venerable Thunder Tiger with a giant axe came out.


    This is an eighth-order Tianzun thunder tiger!


    Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. This eighth-order Celestial Thunder Tiger must be the leader of Thunder Tiger''s dark race.


    The first lead of the Thunder Tiger dark race was stunned, just because he really couldn''t understand who actually ate the bear heart leopard and dared to break into the territory of the Thunder Tiger dark race.


    But now he understands, because he saw Ziyun!


    I saw this Thunder Tiger dark race leader smiled coldly and said to Ziyun:


    "Ziyun, I didn''t expect you to find a helper!"


    There is no fear on the face of the tiger of Thunder Tiger¡¯s dark race leader. He knows that Ye Li and the Armageddon will never be his opponent, which is derived from his supreme confidence.


    "Do you really think so?"


    A lazy voice suddenly entered the ears of Thunder Tiger''s dark race leader.


    Thunder Tiger''s dark race leader was stunned and quickly looked at the sound.


    It is not Ye Li who makes the sound, but who else will it be!


    "Monster?"


    The eyes of Thunder Tiger''s dark race leader narrowed slightly, and there was a playful look on the tiger''s face.


    "Demon, I don''t have any hatred for Thunder Tiger''s dark race and you. You can''t commit yourself to Ziyun." Thunder Tiger''s dark race smiled coldly. "But if you force yourself, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    Ye Li Wenyan shook his head, could not help but secretly sighed.


    Just because he really doesn''t know why this Thunder Tiger dark race dares to say such things.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1009： The big axe is broken

    A smile appeared on Ye Liwen''s face as Ruyu''s face. He looked at Thunder Tiger''s dark race leader lightly.


    "Do you know that when you say this, you are already dead?"


    As soon as these words came out, Thunder Tiger''s dark race was all surprised.


    Their eyes were all opened to their biggest ever. How dare they believe that Ye Li would actually say such a sentence.


    "Demon, I want you to die!"


    The leader of Thunder Tiger''s dark race really couldn''t help Ye Li''s arrogance.


    He punched hard at Ye Li.


    Ye Li, a flashed body, escaped the punch of Thunder Tiger''s dark race leader.


    "Qiao!"


    Suddenly, a flash of cold light struck.


    The sound of Longming and Jianming followed.


    I saw a five-clawed blood dragon hovering above Ye Li''s head.


    Thunder Tiger''s dark race was all stunned. They looked at Ye Li''s sword in horror, only to feel that Ye Li''s sword was really terrifying.


    But I saw: Ye Li scanned the Thunder Tiger dark race, he slowly spoke:


    "One of the Thunder Tiger dark races counts, kill me!"


    With Ye Li''s order, the Armageddon began to shoot.


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot, he had already flew towards the Thunder Tiger dark race leader.


    The leader of Thunder Tiger''s dark race is the eighth-order Heavenly Venerable Realm, the same as Ye Li''s realm.


    It''s a pity that if he fights with Ye Li, it''s almost not a star or eight.


    Suddenly, a blue flame was wrapped around the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, and it looked extremely scary.


    "Demon, the sword in your hand is terrifying!"


    Thunder Tiger''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li and said.


    "I just don''t know if I can open a big axe in my hand!"


    auzw.com


    After all, Thunder Tiger''s dark race raised the giant axe in its hand.


    "Whizzing!"


    Two voices broke the wind, and Ye Li and Thunder Tiger''s dark race leaders disappeared.


    "Qiao!"


    I saw that the Taiyuan Longyuan sword and the giant axe in the hands of the dark race leader of Thunder Tiger hit together.


    what! ! !


    But at the moment of impact, Thunder Tiger''s dark race leader took a breath and was shocked.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, just because he knew too much the power of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    "This and this..."


    Thunder Tiger''s dark race leader still can''t believe his giant axe is broken.


    "Now do you still think your axe is powerful?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, Thunder Tiger''s dark race was horrified. He swallowed and immediately prepared to escape.


    He knew that after the big axe was broken, he would never be Ye Li''s opponent. If he didn''t escape, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    but¡­¡­


    Can the Thunder Tiger Dark Race leader escape?


    Even if he was given a few more legs, he would never escape.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li slashed out with the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and the speed was too fast to be added.


    But the leader of the Thunder Tiger dark race is the eighth-order Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    A leader of Thunder Tiger''s dark race escaped the attack of Supreme Swordsman. When he just wanted to see where Ye Li was, he found that Ye Li had attacked him... coming!


    what?


    The leader of Thunder Tiger''s dark race couldn''t help but be overwhelmed, he quickly prepared to escape frantically.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1010： Someone posing as Ye Li

    "Uh!"


    A little bit cold came first, then the sword came out like a dragon!


    Ye Li flew with Taikoo Longyuan Sword.


    The leader of the Thunder Tiger Dark Race failed to escape this time, and he ran through his sword!


    Until death, the leader of Thunder Tiger''s dark race could not believe that he was so dead. His eyes were wide open, and he was already dead.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and killing a Thunder Tiger with an eighth-order Heavenly Venerable Realm is nothing to be happy about.


    He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, and then turned around and found that other Thunder Tigers were also solved by the Armageddon.


    ...


    Ye Li continued to look for the zombies with the armies of the last days.


    On this day, he suddenly heard a message that Shen Jianzong announced the entire northern border.


    Say what the Sword Sect has a new Sovereign, call the Demon King Yeli!


    This made Ye Li very unexpected, he thought that the four old men would not admit him.


    The Sword Sect is one of the supreme forces in the Northern Realm. Does the Sword Sect have a Sect Master?


    Immediately, the entire northern border was in discussion, and they were all speculating about what kind of person is the new master, Shen Jianzong, the devil Ye Yeli.


    They felt that Ye Li, the demon king, felt the domineering power just by listening to this name.


    Ye Li let the Last Army to gather the zombies, but he entered a base city.


    The base city is large and prosperous, and passers-by have more or less happy smiles on their faces.


    He glanced with Tianling pupil and found that there was a restaurant not far from him. The restaurant looked very good.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Ye Li ordered many delicious dishes.


    At this time, people in the restaurant started talking.


    "Who do you say is Yeli, the new master of the Sword Sect?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but it should be strong, otherwise I can be the master of the Sword Sect."


    auzw.com "Yes, you must know that the Sword Sect hasn''t been the suzerain for many years."


    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly came in.


    This middle-aged man was followed by a girl. The girl was very beautiful, but her face was a lonely look.


    This middle-aged man is not very good-looking.


    Humph!


    Just listened to this middle-aged man sneered and said:


    "My demon king Ye Li came to you, and I don''t hurry to bring good wine and food!"


    hiss!


    Everyone in the restaurant listened to the middle-aged man''s words and couldn''t help but take a breath. They stared at the middle-aged man in amazement.


    I thought this was Ye Li, the new sovereign of the Sword Sect?


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that my devil, Ye Li, would anyone dare to pretend?


    But what he didn''t expect was that this middle-aged man was still a first-order sky-passer, and the girl next to him was an eighth-order sky-chosen person.


    Immediately, a waiter hurried over and greeted the middle-aged man for a while.


    "Master Demon, what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything will do, anyway, just give me the devil, Ye Li, to make good wine and good food!"


    After talking, the middle-aged man looked around and found that they were all full, so Ye Li still had a seat here.


    Middle-aged man and girl came over.


    "Boy, let go!"


    The middle-aged man gave Ye Li a cold drink.


    Ye Li didn''t even look at the middle-aged man, still drinking slowly with the glass in his hand.


    "You, please let go, or you will be miserable."


    The girl said to Ye Li quickly, a pale panic appeared on her fair face.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1011： Qing Luo

    Ye Li smiled faintly, still unmoved.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at this scene, and they were all amazed.


    "Who is this, don''t you want to live, even the demon king Ye Li dares to offend."


    "Yes, I think he must not want to live."


    "It is estimated that I have encountered various discomforts in life, so I want to die."


    They all think that the middle-aged man is Ye Li, the new sovereign of the Sword Sect.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li proudly.


    "I''ll say it again and let go! Don''t let me say it a third time."


    In other words, when the middle-aged man speaks the third time, he is about to shoot.


    "I really want to hear you say it the third time." Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man with an inexplicable expression.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he instantly became furious.


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    After talking, the middle-aged man punched Ye Li at a very fast speed.


    Everyone in the restaurant shook their heads, just because they all knew that Ye Li had no chance of alive.


    What they did not dream of was that when the fist of the middle-aged man was separated from Ye by a line, the middle-aged man flew backwards and fell heavily on a dining table, smashing the dining table. Smash.


    puff!


    The middle-aged man spouted a sip of blood and only felt that his internal organs were almost shifting.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the middle-aged man.


    "If you don''t have strength, Ye Li, someone else''s home improvement demon," Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the restaurant realized that the middle-aged man was not the devil Ye Li.


    "I said, it looks like the grandson, how could it be the devil Ye Li."


    "That''s right, it''s prettier, what a joke."


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the people in the restaurant. He was about to walk out of the restaurant. Just as he walked out of the restaurant door, the voice of the middle-aged man came.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The middle-aged man threw at Ye Li again.


    auzw.com


    "Swoosh!"


    A magic light flew out, where can a middle-aged man block such an attack, and instantly fell to the ground and died.


    Everyone in the restaurant couldn''t help but startle.


    But Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He walked out of the restaurant as if nothing had happened.


    The girl looked at Ye Li''s back and immediately followed.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    The girl caught up with Ye Li and said to Ye Li.


    "Oh, my name is Qing Luo."


    Ye Li ignored the girl.


    Qing Luo was stunned, "I originally came to experience in the wild, but Xu Qiang caught me and threatened my family."


    Xu Qiang was the middle-aged man just now.


    Ye Li paused, he looked at Qingluo lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Don''t you think you are annoying?"


    Qing Luo was a little embarrassed, and her white face stopped talking again.


    After a few seconds, Qingluo finally found courage and said to Ye Li:


    "You, can you send me back to the Qing family."


    Ye Li Wenyan secretly rejoiced, thinking that this was to make him Ye Li bodyguard.


    "No." Ye Li rejected Qingluo.


    Qing Luo''s face was a little disappointed. After being kidnapped by Xu Qiang, she dared not go home alone. After all, it was still far from the Qing family.


    "I don''t know what to do. Outside the Qing family is a zombie country. If I..."


    Before Qing Luo''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted Qing Luo''s words.


    "What country are you talking about?"


    "Zombie Kingdom, but it''s just a small country, there are more than 200,000 zombies."


    Qing Luo said to Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1012： Di Zun class humanoid mantis

    Hearing Qingluo''s words, Ye Li''s face like Guan Yuyu''s face was very beautiful.


    More than two hundred thousand zombies?


    It''s not bad thinking.


    "Come on." Ye Li looked at Qing Luo and said lightly.


    Qing Luo was very pleased when she heard the words.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Immediately, Qingluo took Yeli away to a place.


    On the way, nothing thrilling happened.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Qing Luo asked Ye Li while looking at it.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    Ye Li?


    Qingluo stunned, she was a little stunned.


    Poof!


    Qing Luo suddenly laughed, "You will not tell you that you are the master of the Sword Sect, the devil Ye Ye."


    "Can''t I be the devil Ye Li?" Ye Li looked at Qing Luo.


    Qingluo smiled again, "The man who kidnapped me also pretended to be the Demon King Yeli. How could a big person like the Demon King Yeli come to this small place."


    Ye Li didn''t continue to say much. This Qing Luoxiang didn''t believe it had anything to do with him.


    They walked to a damp place, on a path, on both sides of the woods.


    "Is there no danger here?" Qingluo swallowed and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, he just smiled coldly.


    Danger?


    How can it be dangerous to stay away from his demon king Ye.


    "Giggle!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice passed into the ears of Ye Li and Qing Luo.


    After the laughter, a humanoid mantis appeared in front of them.


    auzw.com


    This humanoid praying mantis is a seventh-order Di Zun level.


    "I didn''t expect to meet two human beings, which really made me unexpected."


    Ye Li has now concealed his own breath. This Diren-level humanoid mantis naturally does not know that Ye Li is not a human.


    Qingluo was a sixth-order natural selection. She felt the horror of the humanoid mantis, and her white face was horrified.


    "Why are you showing up?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the humanoid mantis in front of him, and there was a look of doubt on the face of the crown-like jade.


    "What do you mean?" Obviously, the humanoid mantis didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you know that when you appeared in front of me, you were already dead?"


    As soon as this word came out, the humanoid praying mantis was stunned. Why did he expect Ye Li to say such a thing?


    "Human, I think you are looking for death!"


    The humanoid mantis gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, raised a finger, the magic light entangled above the finger.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the life of this seventh-order earth-level humanoid mantis will disappear from this world forever.


    Qing Luo was surprised, she knew that Ye Li was definitely stronger than this humanoid mantis, but she didn''t expect that the humanoid mantis would die in an instant, and she didn''t even have time to see it clearly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked forward.


    After Qing Luo recovered, she realized that Ye Li had taken dozens of steps, and she quickly followed.


    The two went to a small town.


    The town is small, but there are many gene warriors.


    "Hey, my stomach is very hungry. Let''s go after something." Qing Luo said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, then walked into a restaurant.


    Qingluo ordered many delicious dishes, and the dishes came up soon.


    Just then, two middle-aged men came over!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1013： Why do you dare to appear in front of me

    These two middle-aged men are both gene warriors, and all are second-order natural selections.


    Not to mention such strength in front of Ye Li, even in front of Qing Luo, it is also very weak.


    "You don''t seem to be locals?" a middle-aged man asked Ye Li and Qing Luo.


    Ye Li doesn''t want to ignore these flies.


    What he didn''t expect was that the two poor middle-aged men had to be in full measure.


    "We are organized by Tomahawk."


    A middle-aged man said coldly.


    Of course, Ye Li has never heard of any Tomahawk organization, but he can also think of how weak the so-called Tomahawk organization is if he wants to break his head.


    "Disappear," Ye Li said lightly.


    "What?" Both middle-aged men were stunned.


    Ye Li put the chopsticks in his hand on the table and looked at the two middle-aged men in front of him lightly.


    "Give you a second to disappear in front of me, and then it will be very serious." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The two middle-aged men laughed when they heard this, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "I don''t think you know the power of our Tomahawk!"


    After the laughter, a middle-aged man spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li sighed, why did these people he met always cherish the chance of life?


    Is it really bad to live?


    Since he is not alive, he can only fulfill them!


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the two men made a terrifying scream.


    Look again, both men fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Ye Li looked at Qingluo, he found Qingluo stiffened like a clay sculpture in the place, as if shocked to the point that he could not be added.


    auzw.com


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at Qing Luo faintly.


    Qing Luo was surprised, she looked back at Ye Li in amazement, but she didn''t know how to answer it.


    When she didn''t know how to answer, she heard Ye Li say again:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qing Luo couldn''t help but get more shocked.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other, just because they felt that Ye Li''s courage was a little too big, and actually killed the Tomahawks.


    Now, I am afraid that someone will report it.


    The Tomahawk organization is in this town, that is the existence of absolute terror.


    After Ye Li and Qing Luo had eaten well, a group of gene warriors rushed into the restaurant.


    "Get out of here for those who don''t want to die!"


    A middle-aged man shouted.


    Everyone in the restaurant dared to stop a little bit and ran out of the restaurant.


    The middle-aged man is no one else, it is the leader of the Tomahawk organization, the first-order celestial being.


    Humph!


    The leader of the Tomahawk organization snorted and looked at Ye Li and Qing Luo.


    "You guys dare to kill my Tomahawk, I really don''t understand, how many bear heart leopard galls did you eat?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at the leader of the Tomahawk organization lightly and said slowly:


    "I really don''t understand, why do you dare to appear in front of me?"


    What stuff?


    Ye Li?


    Dozens of gene warriors organized by the Tomahawk felt the name was familiar, and after careful thought, their pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    "Magic, Demon King Yeli?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1014： You can choose a method of death

    Dozens of gene warriors organized by the Tomahawk looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You, are you the devil Ye Li?"


    The leader of the Tomahawk organization looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    Ye Li nodded slightly, and said to the leader of the Tomahawk organization, "What do you say?"


    The leader of this Tomahawk organization dodged his eyes, and immediately gritted his teeth.


    "Devil King Ye Li is the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, how come you come to this small place, are you really stupid of me?"


    When this remark came out, it was undoubtedly a dose of tranquilizer for the other members of the Tomahawk organization.


    Ye Li shook his head and smiled, "You are not only stupid, but also stupid."


    "what did you say?"


    The leader of the Tomahawk organization stared at Ye Li with a thousand feet of anger above his head.


    "I can let you choose a method of death." Ye Li said calmly.


    Hearing this, the leader of the Tomahawk organization could not help but jump up like thunder, and he could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance, and roared at Ye Li:


    "Kill me!"


    Yin Luo, dozens of gene warriors organized by the POW rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Ah!!!"


    The leader of the Tomahawk organization originally thought that Ye Li was going to die soon, but what made him think that he would not break his head is that there will be such a scene next.


    Dozens of gene warriors organized by the Tomahawk, all fell to the ground in an instant, and the seven tricks bleed, it is really terrible to watch.


    The whole process, flowing through the clouds, even less than a second.


    The leader of the Tomahawk organization has froze like petrochemicals. His eyes have opened to the largest in history. At this moment, his whole body''s strength seems to have been drained, and he has become weak.


    "This, this..."


    auzw.com


    Where can this Tomahawk leader tell a complete story?


    "I said, let you choose a method of death, but you don''t choose." Ye Li looked at the leader of the Tomahawk organization, "how are you still satisfied with their method of death?"


    Hearing this, the leader of the Tomahawk couldn''t help but pee, he was so scared.


    At the same time, he dared to swear that he had never been so scared since birth.


    "Sorry, sorry, please let me go, please let me go."


    The leader of the Tomahawk organization knelt down at Ye Li and banged his head.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking if he let him go, would he still be the devil Ye Li?


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the leader of the Tomahawk fell down, and his eyes were still unable to close.


    Qing Luo swallowed her mouth, her white face was horrified. She looked at Ye Li, but she found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Such a person... does this world really exist?


    Qing Luo could not help rubbing his eyes.


    "How far is it from your family?" Ye Li asked Qingluo while looking at Qingluo.


    "It''s still far away," Qing Luo replied.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, and immediately went on the road with Qing Luo.


    Just as the two were about to reach a base city, a genetic warrior fled wildly.


    "Run! Anyun base city is over!"


    After that, the gene warrior ran past the two.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong and found that the zombies had broken through the base city of Anyun. The gene warriors and the army were fighting the zombies.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1015： Ziyun upgrade

    Ye Li thought something interesting.


    He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Ten zombie zombies appeared beside him.


    Qingluo was taken aback by the sudden emergence of the end-time army, and quickly stepped back a few steps.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    Qing Luo looked at Ye Li in horror and asked.


    "Zombie." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Qingluo couldn''t help but stunned.


    Ye Li ignored the horror on Qingluo''s face, and he said to the Armageddon:


    "Legacy Corps, go gather all the zombies."


    "Yes, master!"


    After receiving the order from Ye Li, the last-day legion headed towards Anyun Base City in front.


    "He, are they really zombies?" Qing Luo still couldn''t believe Ye Ye.


    Ye Li nodded, and his face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "Not only zombies, but also venerable zombies."


    what! ! !


    Upon hearing this, Qingluo took a breath, and she was so shocked.


    ...


    Anyun base city.


    At this time, the base city of Anyun was already in disarray.


    Gene warriors and armies battle against dark races and zombies!


    Countless gene warriors and the army fell, and the scene was bloodshed.


    "Heavenly death, Anyun base city!"


    The owner of the base city of Anyun looks like he is ten years old.


    auzw.com At this time, ten people appeared out of thin air!


    These gene warriors in the base city of Anyun did not even know that the Armageddon was a zombie.


    I saw the tens of thousands of zombies in the Anyun base city, and all of them were surrendered in an instant. After all, the corpses of the last days could all be venerable zombies.


    Hundreds of dark races were all startled. They looked at the End of the Army in amazement.


    Immediately taking this Anyun base city, Cheng Chengjin was killed halfway?


    "Chief, they don''t seem to be humans, but zombies."


    One dark race whispered to the other dark race.


    The ten-rank Destiny-level dark race smiled coldly, "What about the zombie?"


    "Come on, kill me these ten zombies!"


    Immediately, hundreds of dark races rushed towards the armies of the last days.


    What makes this tenth-order earth-level dark race unthinkable is that Ada actually melted hundreds of dark races with one punch.


    how can that be! ! !


    The dark race of the tenth order Di Zun level was shocked, and he quickly rubbed his eyes, just because he thought he must be wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    The gene warriors and the army in the base city of Anyun were all shocked.


    One punch... melted hundreds of dark races?


    Just then, two more people appeared, one man and one woman.


    The male is naturally Ye Li, the female is Qing Luo.


    "Do it yourself."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    He opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize it.


    "Ziyun upgraded to the eighth-order zombie zombie."


    The Apocalypse Legion is now all the ninth-order Heavenly Venerable Zombies except Ziyun, and Ziyun must first be upgraded to the ninth-order Celestial Realm.


    All the people in the base city of Anyun were frozen in place like clay sculptures, and they could not recover for a long time.


    Qing Luo is the same, she originally thought she would not be surprised no matter what Ye Li did, but she felt that she was wrong, it was simply wrong to the point of nowhere.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1016： Armored Rhinoceros

    Tens of thousands of zombies disappeared like this?


    Everyone in the base city of Anyun looked at me. I looked at you and looked at each other.


    Because of such a scene, they will never forget it in their lifetime.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The host of the base city of Anyun looked at Ye Li and the armies of the last days gratefully.


    "There is nothing to be thankful for, it is nothing more than a show of effort." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The city master thought that it really existed supreme, and even spoke so unpredictably.


    "Excuse me, can you reward your name?"


    The owner of Anyun Base City looked at Ye Li carefully. He knew that there was a supreme existence like Ye Li. It would be very easy to destroy Anyun Base City.


    "My name is Ye Li, you can call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the base city of Anyun was shocked.


    "You, you are the master of the Sword Sect, Lord Ye Li, the devil?" The master swallowed the saliva and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li nodded and said nothing.


    Qing Luo was startled, thinking that he really could not be the devil Ye?


    Otherwise... how could he be so terrible.


    "Master Ye Lili, are you very interested in zombies?" The city owner of Anyun Base said to Ye Li suddenly.


    Ye Li was stunned slightly, he naturally did not expect this city owner to have this insight.


    "Well," Ye Li said.


    As soon as this remark came out, a smile appeared on the old face of the city host of Anyun base.


    "Master Ye Lili, there is an armored rhinoceros family on Nanshan Mountain. They have raised tens of thousands of zombies."


    Hearing this, Ye Li''s face appeared a wonderful color.


    After a day of rest in the base city of Anyun, Ye Li and Qingluo headed towards Nanshan.


    ...


    auzw.com Nanshan is not far from Anyun base city.


    It didn''t take long for the two to go down the Nanshan Mountain.


    According to the city lord, the zombies are behind the armor of the Rhinoceros tribe.


    "Qiao!"


    Suddenly hit a cold light!


    Swords and dragons sounded, and a five-clawed blood dragon phantom entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    Qing Luo was shocked again and again to the point that she couldn''t add more, just because she felt that the sword in Ye Li''s hands was really terrifying, and just looking at it, she could not afford the slightest possibility of life.


    "This sword..."


    Although Qingluo was afraid, she wanted to know what the sword was called.


    "This sword is named Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, which is the most powerful weapon in the world." Ye Li said slowly.


    Somehow, Qingluo felt more and more that Ye Li was the master of the Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, Ye Li jumped up!


    After appearing in mid-air, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand and cut it out with one sword.


    "Uh!"


    A supreme swordmans hit Nanshan directly!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Nanshan made a loud noise.


    The top of the entire Nanshan Mountain is disconnected!


    A sword... Broken Mountain?


    Qing Luo''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t understand. She really couldn''t understand why there was such a horrible person in this world.


    Such a big movement, the armored rhinoceros certainly knew that someone was attacking them, and they all rushed out of the rhinoceros cave crazy.


    Thousands of armored rhinos suddenly appeared in front of Ye Li and Qing Luo.


    The state of the armor of the armored rhinoceros is the fifth-order Tianzun class.


    He stared at Ye Li, "Are you attacking Nanshan?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1017： Destroy the armored rhinoceros

    The leader of the armored rhinoceros looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Not bad."


    The leader of the armored rhinoceros looked cold. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li.


    "It seems that our armored rhinoceros has no hatred with you?"


    "Yes, I just want you to raise zombies."


    what?


    The head of the armored rhinoceros was surprised, and it was obvious that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "What are you going to do with zombies?"


    The leader of the armored rhinoceros looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly and said slowly: "Guess if I will tell you."


    The armored rhinoceros were all angry when they heard the news. They have seen a lot of arrogant people, but let alone arrogant people have seen them, even if they haven¡¯t even heard of them.


    "If I don''t give you zombies, what would you do?" The head of the armored rhinoceros looks cold to the extreme.


    Ye Li smiled, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "In this world, good people will not die, bad people will not die, only one kind of people will die, that is stupid people!" Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the leader of the armored rhinoceros became furious.


    "I tell you, although you are strong, I am not jealous of the armored rhinoceros, it''s a big deal!"


    "Give me!"


    With the command of the armored rhinoceros, thousands of armored rhinos flew towards Yeli and Qingluo.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Liyue was in mid-air, holding up the Archaic Longyuan Sword to issue the Xuantianba Magic Sword Art.


    "Uh!"


    Countless Daomengmang and Ancient Gods and Demons headed towards the thousands of armored rhinos below, and the speed was so fast that they were astonishing.


    auzw.com


    Where can these armored rhinos withstand such an attack, in an instant, hundreds of armored rhinos died.


    Ye Li raised the Archaic Dragon Abyss sword once again and issued the Xuan Tian Ba ??magic sword tactic!


    So far, thousands of armored rhinos have all died.


    The head of the armored rhinoceros has been stunned, just like the old monk entered the set.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Ye Li walked slowly to the leader of the armored rhinoceros. He came to the front of the first-order Tianzun class armored rhinoceros.


    "I have given you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it." Ye Li slowly spoke to the head of the armored rhinoceros.


    The leader of the armored rhinoceros just recovered, and looked at Ye Li in horror. At this moment, he felt endless regrets.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    "You want to know my name?"


    Ye Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on his face like a jade.


    "Well, I''ll tell you your name before you die." Ye Li looked at the leader of the armored rhinoceros, "I''m the devil Ye Li."


    The head of the armored rhinoceros Wen Yan contracted rapidly. He wanted to talk, he really wanted to talk.


    However, he never had a chance to speak, just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "boom!"


    The leader of the armored rhinoceros fell to the ground heavily.


    Killing a first-order Tianzun class dark race does not make Ye Li''s face fluctuate at all. He shows a side face to look at Qing Luo and slowly says:


    "Go."


    Qing Luo regained her spirits, she felt that she had bumped up the deer, she did not know why she felt that way.


    She only knows that she and Ye Li are together now, her heart will always jump fast, and her face will involuntarily turn red.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1018： Qingjia

    Ye Li and Qing Luo continued to head towards the Qing family.


    Finally, they reached the Qing family.


    The two young children of the Qing family looked at Qingluo. They quickly rubbed themselves, only to think they were wrong.


    "Little Sister Luo?"


    "Why, are you shocked when I come back?"


    Qing Luo said with a smile.


    "The gods are crazy." A young child from the Qing family said to Qingluo.


    Immediately, a young child of the Green Family hurried in to report.


    It didn''t take long for all the children and strong men of the Qing family to come out.


    "Luoer!"


    A middle-aged man shouted at Qing Luo.


    "Father." Qing Luo cried out. She secretly went out to learn. If she knew this was the case, he wouldn''t go out to learn anyway.


    If Ye Li was not met, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Just come back," the middle-aged man said.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Qing Gang. He is the owner of the Qing family and is a fifth-order celestial.


    As for the elders of the Qing family, they are all Tier 3 to Tier 4 heavenly passers, but there is one elder, like Qing Gang, who is Tier 5 passer.


    "By Luo''er, this is..."


    Qing Gang, the head of the Qing family, looked at Ye Li.


    "Uh, he is..."


    Qing Luo didn''t know how to speak, just because she felt that Ye Li would be angry if she said Ye Li''s true identity.


    She looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face did not have any unpleasant fluctuations. She was ready to say Ye Li''s identity, but she was too late to speak, and an old voice interrupted her.


    Humph!


    I saw the elder of the fifth-order heavenly mortar sneered, and looked at Qingluo very displeased on the old face.


    "Qingluo, you are secretly going out to practice, what should you do!"


    This fifth-order celestial being is the elder of the Qing family.


    auzw.com


    The Qing family is divided into two factions. The main family and the elders have the same power.


    "Great Elder, I..."


    Of course Qingluo didn''t know how to answer. She looked at her father Qinggang for help.


    "Great Elder, what do you mean?" Qing Gang asked, staring at the Great Elder.


    "What do you mean?" The elder elder sneered. "According to the family law of the Qing family, Qinglu is heavily punished!"


    Indeed, the Family Law of the Qing Family stipulates that anyone who secretly goes out to practice will be severely punished by the family.


    "Great elder, you!"


    Qingjia head Qing just looked at the elders.


    "Come on, take Qingluo to me to the Xingtang!"


    "Yes! Great elder!"


    Suddenly, two children of the Qing family walked to Qingluo''s side.


    As he was about to start, a slightly lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "You seem to think of me as air?"


    Everyone in the Qing family was stunned, looking at the voice, and found that it was not Ye Li who was talking.


    "Who are you, this is a matter of the Qing family, can you control it?" A young child of the Qing family looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    But as soon as the young child of the Qing family had finished speaking, he flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    what?


    Everyone in the Qing family was shocked. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    "I don''t allow you to move her." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The elders of the Qing family changed their faces, and looked at Ye Li angrily.


    "I warn you, it''s the Qing family''s business, don''t toast or eat fine!"


    The elders of the elders all looked at Ye Li with anger.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and said to the elder:


    "I will never eat fines because I don''t need fines at all."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1019： It is a pity that the face is the devil Ye Li

    Ye Li''s words came out, not only the elders of the elders, but also the people of the owner''s veins.


    Only because they never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "You are arrogant, you are really arrogant!" The elder stared at Ye Li.


    "Yeah, many people say that." Ye Li smiled faintly.


    Upon hearing this, the elder elder had burst of anger over his head.


    "Boy, did I really give you a face!" The elder yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head and sighed: "I really don''t understand what you are a fifth-order heavenly person, what is the right to talk to my devil Ye Li."


    Demon... Ye Li?


    Everyone in the Qing family was startled, and then their pupils all contracted quickly.


    "You, you said you are Ye Li, the devil?" Qing Gang, the head of the Qing family, looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "What do you say?" A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    Hahaha! ! !


    The elder Qingjia laughed loudly.


    "Devil King Yeli!"


    "You won''t tell me you know Qingluo, and then send Qingluo back to the Qing family?"


    Everyone in the Qing family was shocked, thinking about right, how could Qingluo know the Sword Sovereign Demon Ye Li?


    There is only one possibility, that is Ye Li lied, he is not the devil Ye Li at all.


    "Boy, I think you still have some courage. I will spare you once, and leave now." Elder Qingjia said to Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh secretly, thinking about how to tell the truth this year, no one believed it?


    "Don''t go yet! Could you just let me beat you up?"


    Another young parent roared at Ye Li.


    This young parent is just a third-order sky-passer, in front of Ye Li is really like a ants.


    auzw.com


    "It''s not enough for you to be a small third-order sky-passer." Ye Li shook his head.


    "What about me?"


    The elder of the great elder is a third-order elder who stood up and stared at Ye Li.


    "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head again.


    The elders of the great elders looked at such a scene, all eyes were spitting fire.


    They have seen a lot of arrogant people, but arrogant ones like Ye Li, not to mention that they have seen it, even if they haven¡¯t even heard of it.


    "If you add me!" The elder Qing family stared at Ye Li coldly.


    What made all the Qing family want to break their heads was that Ye Li shook his head again, slowly speaking:


    "It''s not enough."


    hiss!


    Everyone in the Qing family was shocked. They were really shocked.


    "Stand up and be so arrogant!"


    Having said that, an elder of the Tier 3 Celestial Master punched Ye Limeng.


    This punch has a terrifying aura and is extremely powerful. If a low-level gene warrior receives such a punch, there is no doubt that there is no possibility of life.


    It is a pity that he is facing Ye Li, the devil Ye Li.


    Ye Li did not make any evasive or defensive momentum. His face was still light and breezy, as if he saw nothing.


    "boom!"


    The elder of the Tier 3 Celestial Master struck Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    Everyone in the Qing family knows that Ye Li suffered such a punch, and if he died or was injured, the consequences must be very tragic.


    It''s a pity that they wouldn''t think of it for ten days and ten nights. Ye Li said he was injured, even if he didn''t step back half a step.


    On his face like jade, the clouds are light and windy!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1020： The death of the elders

    how can that be! ! !


    Everyone in the Qing family was shocked to the utmost. Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could put down an extra large bowl.


    The punch of the third-order passer-by, did not let this person back half a step?


    This, this...


    "The ants are the ants."


    Ye Li shook his head and sighed. He looked at the third-order skywalker in front of him slowly and slowly spoke:


    "How can someone like you change? Only death can make you change."


    The sound fell and a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    With the sound of this wind breaking, the life of this elder of the third-order Qingjia elders disappeared from this world forever.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Qing family was terrified, and as much as they were shocked on their faces.


    An elder of a third-order heavenly mortal died like this?


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    "You, you dare to kill the elders of my family!"


    The elder clenched his teeth tightly and squeezed the sentence out of his teeth.


    "My demon king Yeli kills, why do you need a reason?" Ye Li looked at the elder lightly.


    The elder elders were thunderous.


    "Shasha!"


    The elder gave a slap in the face to Ye Limeng, and the speed was so fast that it couldn''t be increased.


    The terrifying aura flew towards Ye Li, but it came to Ye Li in an instant.


    I saw Ye Li raised a finger, just when the terror aura was only a line away from Ye Li, he used his finger to lightly touch the terror aura.


    The aura of terror is gone.


    Oh my God! ! !


    Everyone in the Qing family was dumbfounded.


    The elders of the elders were so dispelled?


    auzw.com


    The elder of the Qing family was stunned. He stared at Ye Li in a daze. If he could, he really did not want to believe it was true.


    "Demon''s majesty..." Ye Li raised a finger, and the horrible evil spirit entangled on the finger.


    Suddenly, finger pointing!


    A horrified attack on the elders flew towards the elders.


    The elders of the Qing family were nothing more than fifth-order passers-by. They were really weak in front of Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    The elder elder had not escaped such an attack, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn¡¯t believe his life was over until he died.


    "No trample!"


    The sound fell, and the elders of the Qing family fell heavily to the ground.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    At this time, no one in the Qing family dared to speak, they even held their breath, just because they felt like Ye Li, they seemed to be in an infernal prison.


    Horror, it is terrible!


    "Now." Ye Li glanced lightly at everyone in the Qing family. "Does anyone still believe that I am the devil Ye Li?"


    Everyone in the Qing family listened to this remark, and sweated in a cold sweat. Where did they dare to speak?


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li looked at Qing Luo.


    After talking, Ye Li slowly entered the Qing family.


    Qingluo regained her spirit and quickly followed her.


    ...


    Qing Family Hall.


    Ye Li sat on the throne, drinking tea lightly.


    "Master Demon, you can come to our Qing family, it really makes my Qing family flourish."


    Qing Gang, the head of the Qing family, said to Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Actually I came, there is one thing." Ye Li said slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1021： Zombie Kingdom

    All the members of the Qing family in the hall looked at Ye Li.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lord Demon?"


    Qing Gang, the head of the Qing family, looked carefully at Ye Li.


    He had to be careful. He knew that supreme strongmen like Ye Li did not need any reason to do things, if the Qing family accidentally offended him.


    There is no doubt that the Qing family razed the ground instantly.


    "Qing Luo told me that you have a zombie country here?" Ye Li said.


    Everyone in the hall heard this, but they all couldn''t help but take a breath, and the heart on their throats finally fell.


    "Yes, Lord Demon, less than a hundred miles from my young family, there is a country of zombies with more than 200,000 zombies in it."


    "Their owner is an eighth-order zombie."


    A bright color appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "That''s good." He looked at Qingluo. "Take me."


    Qingluo stunned, "Me, shall I take you?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Li playfully looked at Qing Luo.


    In the hall, everyone in the Qing family did not speak, just because they knew that Qingluo had to go, otherwise it would be impossible to imagine.


    Does Qing Luo know this?


    Immediately, Qing Luo took Ye Li towards the zombie kingdom!


    ...


    Ye Li and Qing Luo are outside the zombie kingdom.


    He looked at the so-called zombie kingdom, and a light smile appeared on his face.


    This zombie country is nothing more than a small base city, except that all of them are zombies.


    Immediately, Ye Li released the end of the concrete south from the system space.


    Ten zombies of Tianzun level appeared beside Ye Li.


    "the host."


    The End of the Army screamed at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Go." Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com With Ye Li¡¯s order, the End of the Army Corps flew towards the Zombie Kingdom.


    "hungry."


    Ye Li did not eat at the Qing family, but drank a cup of tea.


    After finding a place to sit down, he took out a box of food in the system space and started eating and drinking.


    "Senior Demon King, there are more than two hundred thousand zombies in the zombie kingdom, and there are countless high-level zombies. If you let the last armies go..."


    Qing Luo did not finish, but the meaning of the next words was already very clear.


    "It''s okay, let them play."


    Ye Li is still eating bread and milk.


    It didn''t take long for the Armageddon to bring tens of thousands of zombies.


    Qing Luo looked at this scene, could not help but secretly startled.


    But Ye Li didn''t have time to let the Armageddon team start, and then two hundred thousand zombies followed.


    "My God! This is the zombie of the whole zombie kingdom."


    Qing Luo was startled.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking about the effect.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Li gave orders to the End of the Army with his heart.


    After receiving the order, the End of the World Army began to strike at these zombies.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies.


    Synthetic zombies go to attack unsynthesized zombies.


    In this way, more and more zombies were synthesized by Ye Li.


    You must know that the lord of this zombie kingdom is just an eighth-order zombie-level zombie, and it is not enough to see in front of the armies of the last days.


    Ten days have passed.


    More than 200,000 zombies were synthesized by Ye Li into 70,000 zombies.


    The owner of the zombie felt that he could not control a zombie, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Who is it, who is it!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1022： End of the Army upgrade

    Ye Li didn''t even look at the lord of the zombie kingdom.


    He synthesized 70,000 zombies in batches.


    The end-of-life legions have all been upgraded to Tier 10 Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    And he has also become a ninth-order heavenly passer.


    The Zombie Lord was shocked, he was really shocked!


    So many zombies have disappeared?


    And, in front of...


    The eyes of the Zombie Lord contracted quickly. What happened to the breath of these ten zombies?


    He had never felt such a terrible breath.


    "come on."


    Ye Li ticked his finger at the Zombie Lord.


    The Zombie Lord was shocked, and he looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, it''s so frightening that it disperses.


    Moqi?


    The Zombie Lord swallowed, knowing that he had met the supreme power this time.


    "Master let you pass, what are you waiting for?" A Da said staring at the Zombie Lord.


    Where did the Zombie Lord dare not be obedient? He walked toward Ye Li in fright.


    At this time, there was no words to describe the shock in Qingluo''s heart. She even had a feeling that Ye Li was the strongest person in the world, even not one.


    The Zombie Lord was not far from Ye Li, and it didn''t take long for him to walk to Ye Li''s body.


    But when he was only a few steps away from Ye, he flew away and caught Qing Luo to his side.


    Qing Luo was shocked!


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The Zombie Lord did not pay attention to Qing Luo, but looked at Ye Li.


    "I just want to leave!"


    Ye Li shook his head, "You are not qualified to tell me the condition of Ye Li."


    auzw.com


    The Zombie Lord was furious and shouted, "If you don''t let me go, I will bite your beloved woman!"


    "Beloved woman, ha ha." Ye Li smiled calmly.


    The Zombie Lord looked at Ye Li coldly and said, "I know that people like you will become extremely stupid when you have a woman. As long as you let me leave, I will not hurt your woman, otherwise... ¡­"


    The words of the Lord Zombie haven''t been finished yet, and he will never have a chance to say this.


    Only because Qingluo has reached Ye Li''s side.


    "how can that be!!!"


    The Zombie Lord was shocked to the point that there was no way to add it. Last second Qingluo was still in his hand, but why was he suddenly beside Ye Li?


    What terrifying speed is this?


    Lord Zombie doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised a finger.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    Sound falling, finger falling!


    If Ye Li is still an eighth-order heaven-slayer, the Zombie Lord may still be able to block the blow.


    It''s a pity that he is now a ninth-order heavenly man.


    "what!"


    A horrifying scream like a pig appeared, the Zombie Lord fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the body of the Zombie Lord on the ground.


    He originally wanted to give this zombie owner the zombie loyalty Dan, but he did not cherish such opportunities, what can he do.


    "Don''t I tell you, don''t ever be shocked?"


    Ye Li showed a side face and said to Qingluo who was stiff like petrification.


    Qing Luo heard this, her whole body was shocked, and she was horrified. Her whole body was trembling, even her soul could not stop the tremor.


    "Me, I''m not shocked."


    Qingluo was almost crying, she was really crying.


    "Go back," Ye Li said slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1023： There are kings in the ants

    When Qingluo came back, Ye Li had gone out ten steps.


    She followed quickly.


    The two returned to the Qing family.


    Everyone in the Qing family watched the two of them startled.


    "Master Demon, haven''t you gone to the zombie country, why..."


    Qing Gang, the head of the Qing family, was happy when Qingluo was safe.


    "There is no country of zombies now." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Qing family was stunned for a while. Obviously, they didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    Immediately, Qing Luo told the Qing family of everything.


    "That''s what happened."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Qing family could not help but take a breath of breath, and stared at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    "You guys, don''t be shocked."


    Qingluo quickly told the Qing family that she was afraid that Ye Li would be displeased. She naturally didn''t know that Ye Li didn''t like others to be shocked.


    After hearing the words, the Qing family looked back, looked at Qingluo in amazement, and did not understand why Qingluo made them not to be shocked.


    "Senior Demon King said, never be shocked, because everything he does will shock us for three days and three nights."


    Everyone in the Qing family looked at Ye Li horrificly, thinking that they were devil masters.


    "Master Demon King, thank you so much. After the zombie kingdom is destroyed, our Qing family will be safe." Qing Gang, the owner of the Qing family, thanked Ye Li very much.


    Ye Li spent two days in the Qing family.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that there were kings among these ants.


    An elder elder from the same line actually invited someone to deal with him.


    On this day, the cloud did not move, nor did the wind blow.


    A group of generous warriors showing their fierce eyes appeared outside the gate of the Qing family.


    "Devil Ye Li, come out!"


    A thunderous voice came into the ears of the Qing family.


    auzw.com All the Qing family went out.


    "Three elders, what are you doing?"


    The owner of the Qing family quickly looked at the three elders of the Qing family and asked.


    Humph!


    The elders of the Qing family three snorted coldly.


    "The demon king Yeli killed the elder, you are afraid of him, I am not afraid of him!"


    "This time I invited my brothers and sisters to kill the devil Ye Li!"


    The elders of the Qing family said coldly.


    The ancestral gate where the three elders used to be was called Ghost Axe Hall. People have a steel ghost axe, which is still a good ancestor.


    "Want to kill my demon king Ye Li? Ha ha."


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at the sound and found that Ye Li came out slowly.


    "Brother, this is Ye Li, the devil!"


    Elder Qingjia said to an old man in his sixties.


    The old man''s name is Jin San, and now he is the second master of the Hall of Ghosts and Axe, and the seventh-order sky-passer.


    Jin San''s old face flashed a disdainful look.


    "It''s said how terrifying Ye Li, the Sword Sovereign Demon King, but Jinshan hasn''t figured it out yet, what is terror?" Jin San sarcastically looked at Ye Li.


    The seventh-order sky-passer is definitely an insurmountable mountain in front of others, but it is really not enough to see in front of Ye Li.


    "Don''t you really know what horror is?" Ye Li looked at Jin San lightly.


    "Yes." Jin San smiled coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head, and he took Taikoo Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    "Qiao!"


    As the so-called cold light flashes, the sword... comes out of the sheath!


    The sounds of swords and dragons screamed.


    A five-clawed blood dragon phantom clung above Ye Li''s head.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1024： Back to Excalibur

    Everyone in the Ghost Axe Hall was shocked, watching the five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head. ¡®


    They looked at Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands with horror. Their faces were even more frightened.


    "This and this..."


    Just because they found the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand, it seems that as long as they look at it, they can let them enter a reincarnation.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at everyone in Guixie Hall faintly.


    Ghost Axe Hall II Jin San swallowed his saliva and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "What is the sword in your hand?"


    Jin Sangan swears to heaven that he has never encountered such a horrible sword from birth till now.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "If you want to know, then I will tell you."


    "This sword is named Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and it is also the sword that kills you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Jin San and Ghost Axe Hall was shocked.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, can you treat us as if you are not allowed to slaughter the fish and meat?" Jin San looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he really didn''t understand why Jin Jin dare to say such a thing.


    "Dead."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword and cut it off.


    In an instant, the horror-like supremacy of the sword flew towards the Ghost Axe Hall, and the speed was so fast that it could not be increased.


    Everyone in the Ghost Axe Hall saw such an attack heading towards them.


    There is endless regret in their hearts now, if they can choose to come back, they will not come here anyway.


    "what!!!"


    Dozens of screams came out, and everyone in the Ghost Axe Hall fell to the ground. The scene was once terrible.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    auzw.com "How is it possible?"


    The master of the second hall of the Ghost and Axe Hall, Jin San, looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ye Li looked at Jin San lightly.


    Jin San was shocked. He raised his head and looked at Ye Li horrificly. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of person who will not be afraid, then he will die."


    The sound fell, Ye Li cut off with a sword.


    Supreme Sword Mansions headed towards Jin San. Where can Jin San escape such an attack, he instantly fell to the ground and died.


    The elders of the Qing family looked at such a scene, he was ready to run, he was really ready to run.


    He originally thought that his teachers could avenge the elders, but until now he only knew that he was wrong, not only wrong, but also to the point where there is nothing to add.


    ...


    After Ye Li stayed in the Qing family for a few days, he left the Qing family.


    Thinking that I haven''t been back to Sword Sect for so long, it''s time to go back.


    Immediately, he headed towards the Sword Sect.


    To the Sword Sect.


    All the disciples in the square looked at Ye Li in surprise. Their respect for Ye Li is like a continuous stream of rivers.


    "Sovereign! Sovereign!"


    All these disciples yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought that he was already a Tier 9 Celestial Master, and he was almost a Tier 10 Celestial Master. His corpses of the last days had all become Tier 10 Celestial Zombies. Only one step further would be the Emperor Zombie.


    The four sword masters of Shenjianzong greeted them.


    After Ye Li arrived at the hall, the first sword master Feng Changqing said to Ye Li:


    "Sovereign, recently there have been many dark races in the dark palace in the north."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1025： North Sea Ghost Sea

    The dark palace?


    Ye Li did not know that it has been a long time since he heard this name.


    "Is there a dark palace in the north?" Ye Li looked at Feng Changqing.


    Feng Changqing nodded, "Yes, Sect Master, but the whereabouts of the Dark Palace are extremely mysterious. No one knows where their headquarters are."


    "Sect Master, the dark races in the Dark Palace are all Soul Soul Races, with strong strength, I am afraid this time they appear to be..."


    The second sword master didn''t finish his words, he looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "For what?" Ye Li asked.


    "Can it be the ghost sea in the north?" The second sword master replied.


    The North Sea Ghost Sea is opened every ten years. There are legendary treasures in it, but no one has ever found them.


    This year, it is the year when the North Sea Ghost Sea opens.


    Ye Liwenyan couldn''t help but have a wonderful smile on his face, thinking that since the North Sea Ghost Sea was about to open, then he had to go in naturally.


    "Sect Master, you can just go in, because the Northern Realm Ghost Sea King Realm Warrior cannot enter." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said to Ye Li.


    Hearing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh secretly, thinking that this luck came like it was like eating Xuanmai gum, it just couldn''t stop.


    Later, Ye Li learned that the place where the North Sea Ghost Sea opened was on the land plain not far from the Excalibur City.


    ...


    This month, Ye Li has been practicing retreat in Shenjianzong.


    Upgraded from the original ninth-order skywalker to the tenth-order skywalker.


    It can be said that in the realm of heaven, he is truly invincible.


    In addition, there are ten zombies and ten zombies of the corpses in the last days. There is no treasure in the ghost sea in the north. If there are any, then he will definitely get them.


    "Sovereign, the northern sea of ??ghosts will open in a few days."


    The voice of the first sword master Feng Changqing passed in from outside the door.


    Ye Li got up and opened the door.


    auzw.com


    "Sovereign, have you become a tenth order heavenly man?" Feng Changqing''s old face was a little excited.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    The first sword master Feng Changqing said to Ye Li again:


    "Sovereign, now there are many geniuses on the land plain, and there are dark palaces, you go now."


    Ye Li thought that he had been waiting for this day, and he should come after all.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps toward the landing plain.


    The land plain is the largest plain in the north, and the ghost sea in the north will open on the land plain.


    The so-called North Sea Ghost Sea is all fantasy, not a real sea.


    The land plain is not far away from the Shenjianzong, and not long after that, Ye Li arrived at the land plain.


    Ye Li discovered many gene warriors.


    These gene warriors are peerless geniuses of various schools, or peerless powerhouses. There are also some dark races in Ye Li''s eyes.


    "It''s him¡­¡­"


    All the gene warriors were startled.


    When they were in the center, these people had a deep shadow on Ye Li.


    "By the way, I remember he said when he was in the center beating, he is the devil Ye Li."


    "What, then the demon Ye Li is not the master of the Sword Sect?"


    "Yes, he is too strong."


    Some young genetic warriors are protected by their elders, and entering the North Sea is also a rare experience.


    "You must be the devil Ye Li?"


    At this time, a dark race came over.


    This dark race is a ninth-order soul, with evil spirits all over its body, making it impossible for people to see clearly his face and watching the extreme of evil.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1026： Ghost Axe Hall Lord

    The gene warriors all looked at Ye Li and the spirit soul.


    Thinking that the ghost sea in the north hasn''t been opened yet, the smell of gunpowder is so heavy.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Li looked lightly at the soul in front of him, and a look of laziness appeared on his face.


    "My name is Poshi."


    The spirit said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a smile of evil spirits flitted across his face.


    "Why are you talking to me?" He looked at Soo faintly.


    So elusive, naturally I didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    All the gene warriors also looked at Ye Li, and their faces were all puzzled.


    I saw Ye Li smiled frankly, "what kind of person is my devil Ye Li? I don''t need to say more?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the soul in front of him, and then said: "If it is not for me to be in a good mood today, you are now dead."


    what?


    It wasn''t just the Soul Ten, but all the gene warriors present were stunned.


    They looked at Ye Li horrificly, but found that Ye Li''s eyes had thousands of murderous layers hidden behind him, and there were hundreds of prestige behind him.


    That kind of people¡­¡­


    They knew that they would never say an empty talk.


    "Devil Ye Li, take your life!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The gene warriors quickly followed the voice and looked.


    "It''s Stone Mountain!"


    Stone Mountain, the main hall of the Hall of Ghosts and Axe, the ninth-order heavenly passer.


    He came to Ye Li, and behind him were several gene warriors, all in the realm of heaven.


    auzw.com "Devil King Yeli, you kill me the second hall master of the Ghost Axe Hall, you will not forget this matter!" Shi Shan stared at Ye Li.


    Not to mention, Ye Lizhen forgot.


    but¡­¡­


    Generally speaking, this ghost axe hall should have been destroyed by Ye Li long ago.


    The reason why Ye Li didn''t destroy them was because he wanted to go back to the Sword Sect to see, but where did he think that this ghost axe hall took the initiative to come to the door.


    This is the way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no door, do you vote?


    "It''s just a ant, kill it and kill it." Ye Li said calmly.


    Shi Shan heard the remark, and his anger reached its extreme point. A thousand anger broke out above his head.


    All the gene warriors present were watching this scene, and they did not want to miss such a good show.


    After all, Stone Mountain, the main hall of the Hall of Ghosts and Axes, is also a well-known strongman in the North.


    "Devil Ye Li, then I''m going to kill you now, don''t you have any opinion?" Shi Shan stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "No." Ye Li started slowly.


    Shi Shan smiled coldly, "Well, I will kill you!"


    As the sound fell, a huge ghost axe appeared in Shishan''s hands, and the cold light above the ghost axe looked extremely horrifying.


    "Ghost King!"


    The stone mountain fell with an axe, and a terrifying slash came towards Yeli, striking at lightning speed.


    For Shishan, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword is not needed.


    I saw that Ye Li''s speed was so fast that he escaped from this terrifying slash with a jump.


    The speed of a hundred steps is so fast, some younger generations can''t even capture Ye Li''s figure, and their eyes have all opened to the largest ever.


    After all, Shi Shan is a ninth-order heavenly man. He can still capture Ye Li''s figure.


    "Where to run!"


    Shi Shan leapt out, held up a huge black axe in his hand, and severely cut it.


    "Boom!"


    But Shi Shan''s axe hadn''t been cut down yet, and he suffered a punch from Ye Li''s body.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1027： The North Sea Ghost Sea opens

    Ye Li''s strength today is also amazing, no doubt, Shi Shan flew out quickly.


    I saw Shi Shan smashed heavily in the place, opened his mouth and spit out blood.


    Ye Li looked at Shi Shan lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Just like your waste, but also want to kill my devil Ye Li?"


    He Ye Li was never a good person, and he didn''t need any reason to do things.


    Shi Shan''s face was somber at the moment, as if Ye Li owed him not much money.


    "Devil King Ye Li, I want you to die without a burial place!" Shi Shan roared at Ye Li.


    As the sound fell, the stone mountain jumped from the ground, holding a black giant axe and rushing towards Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li shook his head, thinking that the stone mountain had been stunned by anger.


    But it''s just a small ninth-order heaven-striker. How dare you take action in front of him? It''s ridiculous.


    The speed of Shishan is extremely fast, and it just reached Ye Li in an instant.


    All the gene warriors who were present opened their eyes wide, and of course they wanted to know who won and who lost in the end.


    Suddenly, Ye Li raised a finger!


    Above his fingers, horrible magical energy entangled, and even the originally bright sky became densely clouded.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    One finger violently went to the stone mountain!


    Shi Shan was shocked, his pupils could not help shrinking quickly, just because he found he could not escape such a finger at all.


    "I''m dying!"


    Stone Mountain, the main hall of Ghost Axe Hall shouted.


    As Ye Liyi''s finger fell, the life of Shi Shan, the main hall of Ghost Axe Hall, disappeared from this world forever.


    As for the other heaven-gatherers of the Ghost Axe Hall, when they saw this, they quickly flew to escape. Where else would they want to find the secret treasure in the ghost sea in the north?


    auzw.com "Boom!"


    The clouded sky suddenly thundered and thundered.


    "The North Sea Ghost Sea is about to open!"


    A gene warrior exclaimed.


    A moment later, a black gate appeared in front of the gene warriors.


    The gate looked terrifying. There was blood everywhere, and ghosts everywhere.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Some of the younger generation of gene warriors are already afraid.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. If he was afraid of it, would he still be the devil Ye Li?


    Soon, the door opened!


    I saw a dark ocean!


    The ocean is full of ghosts floating, and lifeless, it feels like hell.


    All the gene warriors present showed their fears, thinking that the North Sea Ghost Sea was indeed a sea of ??ghosts. It was terrifying to watch.


    Ye Li thought about this group of counseling bags, so he still wanted to find treasure? I really don''t know what it is!


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps, and left only a residual image on the spot, he entered the sea of ??ghosts in the north!


    These gene warriors saw Ye Li go in, and they all followed in a hurry.


    The reason they didn¡¯t go in first was that the fact that the gun shot the bird is old-fashioned, but it is also an eternal truth.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li is not a bird, but a devil!


    Ye Ligang just arrived in the North Sea Ghost Sea, and countless evil ghosts rushed towards him.


    He took the Taikoo Longyuan Sword out of the system space and cut it out with one sword, and the sword mans turned the dreadful sea of ??ghost sea into the northern day.


    The evil ghosts rushed to Yeli were undoubtedly melted into nothingness.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1028： Undead race

    Ye Li looked at the endless sea, thinking that the treasure must not be on this sea.


    He jumped down and instantly reached the sea.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that what is really special about this northern sea of ??ghosts is hell.


    In the sea, there are countless evil spirits holding evil spirit weapons. Seeing Ye Li is like seeing heaven, and is madly pouring towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that these evil spirits are not very strong.


    "Uh!"


    A little bit of cold came first, and then came out like a sword.


    The supreme swordmang went towards these evil spirits, and hundreds of evil spirits were instantly melted into nothingness.


    Ye Li looked up and found that all these gene warriors and dark races had also come down.


    "Hello, don''t follow me." Ye Li said to everyone present.


    After Ye Li had just killed Shi Shan, the main hall of the Hall of Ghosts and Axes, they still dare to refute Ye Li, they still don''t want to die.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in place.


    The sea area where he is now is not deep. He reached the bottom of the sea and released all the end-time legions in the system space.


    "Master, what is this place?" Hongye asked.


    "Northern Ghost Sea." Ye Li said slowly.


    The ten ancestral zombies of the last corps looked around.


    "Brother, I feel weird here, which makes me very uncomfortable." Yu Tong also said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was also aware of it.


    "Let''s go forward,"


    Ye Li and the End of the Army went forward.


    He and the Last Army went into the sea valley.


    Ye Li felt something was wrong.


    Suddenly, a huge tail flicked towards Ye Li and the End of the Army.


    Ye Li and the Last Army evaded the blow.


    auzw.com They took a closer look and found that it was a huge undead snake.


    This undead evil snake is only the seventh-order heavenly realm.


    The undead evil snake looked at Ye Li and the End of the Army.


    Ye Li understood it at the time, he and the armies of the last days entered the territory of this undead evil snake.


    "Disappear."


    Ye Li said lightly to the undead evil snake.


    He will always give some people or the dark race some chance to live.


    But it is clear that this undead evil snake does not cherish such an opportunity, and threw a tail towards Ye Li and the Last Army.


    A Da jumped up and punched **** the seven inches of this seventh-order Heavenly Venerable Evil Snake.


    Hit the snake seven inches!


    This seventh-order Tianzun-level undead evil snake instantly died.


    "We acted separately, and immediately contacted us when we were in danger." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The End of the Army nodded and then headed in all directions.


    Ye Li continued to move forward, he knew his position was getting deeper and deeper, but fortunately he did not feel any sense of oppression.


    If it''s those gene warriors, I''m afraid it''s already crushed like a mountain.


    "what!!!"


    Just then, a scream like a pig killing came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li smiled, he could even figure it out with his toes, it must be that a gene warrior met a powerful character.


    But they died...it had nothing to do with him.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that several gene warriors actually brought in the undead race.


    Thousands of undead races have caught up with these gene warriors, not to mention the flesh, even eaten cleanly with the soul.


    Then, thousands of undead races looked at Ye Li.


    "Magic, you are strong!"


    A sixth-order undead race directed at Ye Li coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1029： Treasure in the endless ghost cave

    This sixth-order heavenly-level undead race is the strongest among thousands of undead races.


    As for what he said, Ye Li naturally would not feel the slightest surprise.


    "Since you know I''m strong, why don''t you run?" Ye Li looked at the sixth-order Tianzun class undead race somewhat puzzled.


    The sixth-order Tianzun-level undead race is a cold smile, "Demon, although you are strong, but I have so many people, I am afraid you will not succeed?"


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking of another group of self-righteous idiots.


    "By the way, do you know where is the treasure of the ghost sea in the north?" Ye Li asked, looking at the sixth-order Tianzun class undead race.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    This sixth-order Tianzun level undead race laughed out loud.


    "Demon, I can''t remember this is the first person to ask me this way, but they all have a ending and they are all dead."


    The sixth-order Tianzun-level undead race finished with a cold smile, then directed at Ye Li and said: "They died very miserably, and their souls were all eaten clean by our tribe."


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Demon, are you not afraid?"


    The sixth-order Tianzun-level undead race is somewhat puzzled.


    "You tell me where is the treasure of the North Sea ghost sea, and then I''m afraid again." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, thousands of undead races were stunned. In any case, I never thought that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Good!" The sixth-order Tianzun class undead race sneered. "Since you want to know then I will tell you."


    "The secret of the North Sea ghost sea is in the endless ghost cave!"


    Endless ghost cave?


    Ye Li certainly didn''t know where.


    "Magic, now that you know where the treasure of the ghost sea in the north is, accept my baptism!"


    "Crazy, undead race!"


    The sixth-order Tianzun class undead race shouted.


    Then, thousands of undead races all went crazy, rushing towards Ye Lifei.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking about the large number of these undead races, but what can he count in front of him?


    auzw.com


    As the saying goes, it is still forgivable to do sin, but do not live by yourself.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword high and cut it out.


    Suddenly, countless paths of supreme swordmans and ancient gods and demons flew towards thousands of undead races, and the speed was so fast that it could not be increased.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise.


    These thousands of undead races all fell to the ground, and the death was extremely terrible.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    The sixth-order Tianzun level undead race looked at such a scene, and could not help but fall into shock.


    He would rather believe that the North Sea Ghost Sea is about to disappear, rather than believe that Ye Li has arbitrarily reached such a point.


    At this time, this sixth-order Tianzun class undead race looked at Ye Li in horror. He had to know that Ye Li was so terrible. At the moment just now, he would fly to escape.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late now.


    "Demon, look at the location where I told you the treasure treasure of the North Sea ghost sea, please spare me."


    The sixth-order Tianzun class undead race thumped and knelt in front of Ye Li.


    "Tell me where the Endless Ghost Cave is first." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, this sixth-order Tianzun-level undead race quickly told Yeli Endless Ghost Cave.


    "Demon, I have told you everything I know. Can you spare me?"


    The eyes of the sixth-order heavenly-level undead race are full of begging.


    "Spare your life?" Ye Li smiled. "Is it possible?"


    The sound fell, Ye Li cut off with a sword.


    As Ye Li''s sword was cut out, the life of the sixth-order Heavenly Venerable Undead race disappeared forever.


    Soldiers who, deception also.


    People, dark races, zombies, or demons are all tricks.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1030： Why not go to heaven?

    After Ye Li wiped out the undead race, he headed towards the endless ghost cave.


    At this time, the bottom of the ghost sea is getting deeper and deeper, and the sense of oppression is also getting heavier.


    "Master, I met danger."


    Suddenly, the White Doll tried to hear the sound.


    Ye Li told the other members of the End of the Army with all his heart to let them all go in the direction of the white doll.


    He urged the **** to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    A moment later, Ye Li found the injured white baby.


    The white doll is running in the direction of his side, and behind the white doll, there are dozens of dark races.


    Ye Li appeared before White Doll''s life. When White Doll saw Ye Li''s appearance, she was instantly overjoyed.


    "Master, it''s great to see you."


    Dozens of dark races chasing the white dolls stopped.


    These dark races were all seen when they were on the land plain.


    "Devil King Ye Li, you finally appeared." Po Shi looked at Ye Li coldly.


    The dozen or so dark races in front of Ye Li are spirit dark races, and there are also two tenth-order spirit souls.


    Soul ten is a dark race of order nine, but it has absolute right to speak in it. Obviously, soul ten''s status in the dark palace is not low.


    At this time, the End of the Army also came to Ye Li''s side.


    Ye Li looked at Soul and said lightly: "Why don''t you go in heaven, and **** without doors, you must break in?"


    In Ye Li''s view, the dozen souls in front of him are all dead, and there is no possibility of life.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Soul ten laughed.


    "Ye Li, the devil, we have so many strong men, what do you have? It''s just a group of people."


    After laughing, Po Shi looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, just because he felt that Soshi''s words were so funny.


    auzw.com


    Are the eschatological legions in the crowd?


    "Kill them."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Legion.


    Yin Luo, in addition to the white doll, the zombies of the tenth-order tenth-level venerable corpses of the last armies flew out.


    Ye Li raised his palms, and a gentle devil qi slowly walked towards the white doll.


    It was only an instant that White Doll''s injury was all healed.


    Then, the white doll also joined the battlefield!


    He looked at this scene in horror. He originally thought that the armies of the last days were all a group of people, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is nothing to add.


    The armies of the last days are too strong! ! !


    It didn''t take long for more than a dozen spirit souls to disappear, along with two tenth-order heavenly spirit souls.


    Now, only 10 is left.


    Shi Shi looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Devil Ye Li, you..."


    Where can I tell a complete sentence at this moment?


    "I said, you have no way to go to heaven, no way to cast in hell." Ye Li looked at Pose ten lightly, "You don''t want me to spare you?"


    After listening to this remark, Shi Shi knew that it was impossible to let Ye Li let go of himself.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Shi suddenly smiled coldly.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, do you know who I am?" Po Shi stared at Yeli.


    "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing." Ye Li shook his head.


    Po Shi smiled coldly again, "Since you don''t know, then I will tell you, I am the young master of the dark palace in the North Realm, if you dare to treat me, you..."


    However, before the words of Soul Ten were finished, Ye Libian pierced into Soul Ten''s body with a sword.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1031： Life-saving woman

    Po Shi''s eyes were wide open. He originally wanted to use his identity to make Ye Li retreat, but he never thought that Ye Li actually shot him.


    He felt the rapid passing of the breath of life.


    In other words, he is about to die.


    "Devil King Yeli, you, you..."


    Before Po Shi''s words were finished, he would never have the opportunity to say anything, just because Ye Li had pulled out the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword that had penetrated into Po Shi''s body.


    The Dark Lord of the North Realm has ten heroes, and disappeared forever in this world.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that this mighty identity may be very high, but unfortunately he missed a little, that is, he was never afraid of being threatened.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said to the Legion.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the End of the Army continued toward the endless ghost cave, ¡®


    "what!!!"


    Along the way, the screams of gene warriors kept coming.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, the death of these people had nothing to do with him.


    "Save me, who will help me!"


    Suddenly, a voice for help came into Ye Li''s ear, which was the woman''s voice.


    Ye Li didn''t intend to ignore it, but the woman''s cry for help seemed to be ahead. This road was the way to the endless ghost cave.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw this woman for help.


    The woman looks very beautiful and looks pitiful.


    Sitting on this dark, cold road, there was still blood on her legs, which seemed to be injured.


    "Please help me."


    The woman saw Ye Li, and there was a beam of joy on her face.


    Ye Li looked at the woman and could not help but sneer secretly.


    "Why should I save you?"


    auzw.com Ye Li and the End of the Army approached the woman, he said to the woman lightly.


    The woman stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Is it true that when you used this trick before, no matter who would save you?" Ye Li said again.


    "I, I don''t understand what you mean." The woman said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the woman calmly and slowly said, "You don''t understand, then tell you."


    "Since you are not a human being, a zombie, a demon, or a dark race, then you talk about it, what else can you be?"


    The woman was shocked, and she never thought that Ye Li had actually detected her breath.


    "Do you know that I am an undead race?" The woman stared at Ye Li.


    "I didn''t say that, you said it yourself." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The woman''s face changed, "Since this is the case, then I will show you my original form!"


    The voice fell, and the woman shouted.


    Immediately she was transformed into a terrifying monster from her original peerless appearance.


    I saw that the strange body was all blue, with eight eyes.


    However, the rank is only the eighth order Tianzun level undead race.


    "I''m going to eat you guys!"


    The monster yelled and rushed towards Ye Li and the Last Army.


    "Eat us?"


    The white doll smiled coldly and kicked out of the air. He is a tenth order venerable zombie, where can this monster resist such an attack.


    The cyan monster shouted, and immediately knew that this time it was the iron plate, ready to die!


    But of course she can''t run away.


    The cyan monster was kicked by the white doll and kicked directly.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking that this undead race still has a certain IQ, knowing that it turned into a woman.


    It''s a pity that his demon king Ye Li has never been a lecher.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1032： Endless Ghost Cave

    Ye Li doesn''t know how big the North Sea Ghost Sea is.


    He and the Last Army have been moving along this dark and terrible road.


    There were countless undead races killed by them.


    It''s simply that people stop killing, and Buddha blocks killing Buddha!


    I don''t know how long it has passed yet, Ye Li and the End of the Army have stopped.


    They looked at the huge hole in front of them, and a terrifying aura came from the hole.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, he could even figure it out with his toes. This ghost hole must be an endless ghost hole. The treasure of the North Sea ghost sea is hidden here.


    Just looking at this terrible breath, the inside will only be a hundred times more dangerous than the outside.


    At this time, no gene warrior came here.


    "Master, how to say?" A Da looked at Ye Li.


    "Go in." Ye Li said only one word.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li and the last corps entered the endless ghost cave.


    Just entering the endless ghost cave, countless undead races rushed towards them.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li slashed a sword with Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and Supreme Sword Sword instantly melted the undead race into nothingness.


    He and the Last Army continued to move forward.


    This hole is full of horrible atmosphere, horrible roaring sounds keep coming. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid it has already been scared to death.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a cold smile came into the ears of Ye Li and the Armageddon.


    Ye Li and the last corps looked at the sound and found a stone face on the stone wall in front!


    This stone face has horrible teeth, and it looks really creepy.


    "This seat can''t remember how many years no one has broken into this endless ghost hole."


    "who are you?"


    Ye Li looked at this stone face on the stone wall.


    Stone face smiled coldly, "This is the stone **** at the first level of the ten levels of the endless ghost cave!


    It is not difficult to hear from the words of this stone face, there are ten levels in this endless ghost hole.


    Stone God?


    Ye Li smiled coldly.


    auzw.com "It''s just a face on a stone wall, and it''s actually a self-proclaimed god? It''s ridiculous."


    Shi Xiang heard Ye Li''s remarks, and he instantly became angry, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "How dare you mock this seat?"


    The stone face was furious and opened his mouth wide, and a terrifying air flow flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li couldn''t tell what the real face was, but the intuition was not so good.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li slashed out with a sword from Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    Supreme Sword and Horror Auto Repair offset each other.


    what?


    Shi Xiang looked as if shocked, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, are you so strong?"


    Hearing Shihian''s words, Ye Li was more certain that the stone was weaker.


    That''s it?


    Call God?


    Suddenly, Ye Li flew out, as fast as lightning.


    "Uh!"


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword was heavily cut on the stone face, and the stone face shattered instantly.


    "Keep going."


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a faint color, as if he had seen the treasure waving to him.


    ...


    Ye Li and the last corps came to the second level of the endless ghost cave.


    In an instant, they saw countless evil spirits.


    These evil spirits are much more horrible than the evil spirits in the Chinese horror movie, and just a glance is enough to make everyone guilty.


    Roar!


    Hundreds of evil spirits all screamed in horror.


    They rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li felt that these evil spirits were stronger than the undead race in the first level.


    "Uh!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1033： Hell knight

    Ye Li held a sword with Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    Hundreds of evil spirits are stronger than the undead race in the first level, but this is also the case.


    After a sword, all the moments were melted into nothingness.


    "Unexpectedly, after many years, someone actually broke into the second level of the endless ghost hole."


    A fat man appeared in front of Ye Li.


    This obese man is different from human beings, with purple all over his body, and a stainless steel sword in his hand!


    As for this figure, the weighing scale is said to be well-known, and it won''t be much difference if there is no more than 500 kg.


    "This seat is the guardian of the second level of Endless Ghost Cave, King of Blue Swords!"


    Ye Li looked at the Blue Sword King, a light smile flickered across his face.


    "Blue Sword King, I don''t know who your sword or my sword is more powerful."


    "Hahaha!!!"


    The Green Sword King Yang Tian laughed as if he heard the most laughable joke ever.


    "My knife is the sharpest knife in the world!"


    The Green Sword King looked at Ye Li with pride.


    "Since you are so confident, let''s try it? Use your knife to cut on my sword." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Okay!" The Blue Sword King agreed in a single bite.


    As the sound fell, the King of Blue Sword jumped forward, holding up the stainless steel sword to Ye Limeng.


    Although the King of Blue Sword was huge in size, it was fast, but his knife came to Ye Li in an instant.


    Ye Li raised the Archaic Longyuan Sword to resist!


    "Qiao!"


    The steel sword in the hands of the Blue Sword King was heavily chopped on the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, the Blue Sword King was terrified to the point of irreparable increase.


    Just because his stainless steel sword was broken.


    "My steel sword, broken?"


    auzw.com


    Qingdao Wang''s face is full of disbelief, but the broken knife in his hand has represented everything.


    "Now." Ye Li smiled calmly. He looked at the Blue Sword King. "Do you still think your stainless steel sword is the best in the world?"


    Qingdao Wang Wenyan burst out of anger over his head.


    "I want you to die without a burial place!" The King of Blue Swords roared at Ye Li.


    As the sound fell, the Green Sword King punched Ye Yemeng with a punch.


    This punch, watching the power is too fierce!


    Ye Li thinks you have a fist, I will not have it!


    Immediately, he punched out with a punch.


    I saw that the fist of the Blue Sword King and Ye Li''s fist hit hard together.


    "what!!!"


    But the Green Sword King screamed, and flew out tens of meters, hitting the ground heavily, and the fat body shook the ground.


    Ye Li did not give the Blue Sword King a chance to live. At the moment when the Blue Sword King fell to the ground, he jumped away, holding the Taiko Dragon Abyss Sword, a sword...sealing the throat!


    The second gatekeeper will die the blue sword king!


    In the next five levels, Yeli didn''t feel any pressure until the eighth level.


    ...


    Ye Li and the last corps entered the eighth hurdle.


    Thousands of **** knights caught their eyes.


    They all rode on ghost horses with a **** sword in their hands.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of **** knights rushed towards Ye Li and the End of the Legion. The speed of the ghost horse was too fast, but Ye Li and the End of the Legion were surrounded.


    "Up!" Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, the Armageddon began to shoot.


    Ye Li also tore up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    The first seven levels did not put any pressure on him, but in the eighth level, these **** knights were so powerful, which made Ye Li never think of it.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1034： The eighth gatekeeper, evil spirit **** knight

    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS god-level skill Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics cut out.


    Countless ways of Supreme Sword and Ancient Demon burst out of the Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword.


    Immediately, dozens of **** knights died tragically.


    Ye Li thought that these **** knights were too strong, and even the Xuan Tian Ba ??magic sword tactics only killed dozens of heads.


    He found that the armies of the last days were also almost unstoppable.


    suddenly¡­¡­


    Ye Li''s eyes lit up, he spread his hands, and a blaze appeared in his hands.


    At the time of the red volcano, he got the essence fire.


    He didn''t know if these **** knights would be afraid of the original fire, but he had to try it anyway.


    Immediately, he attached the essence fire to Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and Taiyuan Longyuan Sword instantly became a fire sword.


    "You all come here." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The last-day legion heard Ye Li''s remarks and quickly reached behind Ye Li.


    Countless **** knights riding on ghost horses toward Ye Li and the End of the Legion madly, their killing intention has been decided!


    But is Yeli''s killing intention the same?


    But I saw it: Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword with the original fire attached, and spoke lightly:


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Li once again cut out the SSS god-level skills.


    This time the supreme swordmans and the ancient gods and spirits are accompanied by the essence fire.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the bodies of countless **** knights were all burned up, and the scene was once terrible.


    Ye Li breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, thinking that as long as these **** knights were afraid of the origin of fire.


    Then he hacked out dozens of swords again, and at this point, thousands of **** knights were all burned to ashes by the original fire.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for an opportunity to merge zombies."


    auzw.com


    At this time, the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that it really came in time.


    He merged the tenth-tenth-order Tienzun level zombies of the End of the Army into his body, and in an instant, his combat power reached a peak.


    Suddenly, a terrible **** knight appeared in front of him.


    This evil spirit **** knight, holding a terrifying ghost gun in his hand, the crotch is an inexhaustible ghost horse.


    "This seat, the eighth gatekeeper will!"


    The evil **** knight said slowly to Ye Li that his voice was full of long time and vicissitudes.


    "Swoosh!"


    A sound of breaking wind came out, and Ye Li had disappeared.


    He urged the **** to walk towards the evil spirit **** knight.


    "Qiao!"


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword and the shocking ghost gun hit together.


    Ye Li and the Hell Knights of the evil spirits retreated dozens of meters.


    "You are strong!"


    The evil **** knight said coldly to Ye Li.


    "You are also very strong!" Ye Li said, staring at the evil spirit Hell Knight.


    You know that he has merged with the armies of the last days. If not, he will never be the opponent of this evil **** knight.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Li slashed the SSS god-level skills to the evil **** knight.


    The essence of fire, the supreme sword and the ancient gods and deities intertwined and flew to this powerful evil spirit Hell Knight.


    "Ghostbusters!"


    The evil **** knight screamed, and a dreadful spear burst out.


    The two shocking forces of heaven and earth hit each other, but after a few seconds, they canceled each other out.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit **** knight rushed over in a mad ghost horse, he held up a ghost gun, as if to win the game with Ye Li!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1035： Break into the ninth level

    Ye Li looked at the evil spirit **** knight who flew over. He knew that the next attack of the evil spirit **** knight was absolutely terrifying.


    "boom!"


    He urged the **** to take a hundred steps, fast, and escaped this peerless blow.


    At this moment, he appeared behind the evil spirit Hell Knight.


    The evil spirit Hell Knight had already captured Ye Li''s figure, and he quickly turned around.


    But Yeli this time is not attacking this evil spirit **** knight, but also attacking the innocent ghost horse!


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword was assassinated heavily on the infernal ghost.


    This inexhaustible ghost horse instantly fell to the ground and disappeared into the eighth level of the endless ghost hole.


    When the Infinite Ghost Horse disappeared, the eyes of this evil **** knight began to turn red, as if they were going crazy.


    "You dare to kill my ghostless horse!"


    The evil spirit **** knight slammed toward Ye Li.


    As Ye Li thought, after the evil spirit **** knight had passed the innocent ghost horse, the combat power instantly decreased by three layers.


    These three layers are enough for Ye Li to kill the evil spirit Hell Knight.


    After a while, Ye Liyi pierced heavily into the body of this evil **** knight.


    The evil spirit **** knight, died.


    Ye Li breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about the eighth level is so difficult, then the ninth level...


    No wonder no one has ever found the treasure in the ghost sea of ??the north, and this can only come in at most ten orders of heaven. What is the difference from finding death?


    At this time, the End of the Army also came out of Ye Li''s body, and the time for the fusion of zombies was over.


    Ding!


    "Since the host killed the eighth gatekeeper, the evil spirit **** knight, congratulations to the host for obtaining a supreme treasure chest."


    The sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Supreme treasure chest?


    auzw.com Ye Li was stunned. He had obtained a super treasure chest and a random treasure chest, but he had never obtained a supreme treasure chest.


    He quickly opened the Supreme Treasure Chest:


    "Acquire SSS Divine Skill Absolute Light Shadow Sword!"


    "Achieve SSS God-level skills to destroy the world!"


    "Obtain a zombie fusion opportunity x2."


    Looking at the things in the Supreme Treasure Chest, Ye Li didn''t know what to say.


    If he insists, he can only say that the system is awesome!


    He has the skill synthesis, but he only has the SSS god-level skill Xuantianba Magic Sword Skill, but it is different now. If the three major SSS god-level skills are synthesized, they can be cut.


    What''s more, there are two opportunities for zombies to merge.


    Immediately, he used the opportunity of a zombie fusion to enter the ninth level!


    After reaching the ninth level, it is full of deep-sea monsters!


    These deep-sea beasts, Ye Li can''t call out names.


    But their size is huge, and hundreds of deep-sea giants are all about the size of whales.


    These deep-sea behemoths all surrounded Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought about the melting of the last-day legion, and it should not be difficult to wipe out these hundreds of big guys.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    Ye Li held up the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Suddenly, the illusion of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword formed by countless demons flew in all directions.


    Sure enough, as expected, half of the hundreds of deep-sea behemoths fell instantly.


    The remaining half of the deep-sea behemoth continued to attack Ye Li, Ye Li again issued the SSS Divine Skill Peerless Light Shadow Sword.


    As countless Taikoo Longyuan sword phantoms flew past, the remaining half of the deep sea behemoths also perished.


    Next is the ninth gatekeeper! ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 1036： Extinguish the Lord of the Deep Sea, enter the tenth hurdle

    Ye Li beheaded so many deep sea behemoths, and the ninth gatekeeper of Endless Ghost Cave will also appear.


    But I saw: The ninth gatekeeper will be four feet tall, with fire all over his body, like a demon in fire.


    "magic?"


    Because of the fire in his body, he couldn''t see clearly what the ninth gatekeeper would look like.


    "No one has come in this ninth level for a long time, demon, I am very optimistic about you."


    "This seat is the king of deep sea fire!"


    The ninth gatekeeper will say to Ye Li.


    Ye Li stared at the Deep Sea Fire King. Now that the time for the zombie fusion has not disappeared, he must solve this Deep Sea Fire King as soon as possible.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Li held up the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword, and the SSS Divine Skill Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword was cut out, and the speed was too fast to be added.


    The deep sea fire king raised his palm, and a blaze of fire hit the supreme swordman and the ancient demon.


    The soaring fire and the Xuantianba magic sword tactics cancel each other out.


    "Swoosh!"


    There was only one residual image left in place, Ye Li flew towards the Deep Sea Fire King with his Taigu Longyuan Sword, the speed was like lightning.


    The speed of the Deep Sea Fire King is so fast that he can naturally capture Ye Li''s figure, and he avoids this sword.


    "Skill Synthesis: Peerless Light Shadow Sword, Xuan Tianba Magic Sword Skill!"


    The two SSS god-level skills are combined, and a swordman''s fright struck from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Deep Sea Fire King''s eyes widened, only because he found that such an attack and speed he could not escape.


    "what!"


    The Deep Sea Fire King screamed a few times, even though it disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the time for the zombie fusion also disappeared, and the last corps came out of Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li looked at the gate that entered the tenth level. He only had to enter the tenth level and killed the cheers and guards in it, then he could obtain the treasure of the ghost sea in the north.


    Immediately, Ye Li entered the tenth level!


    ...


    auzw.com


    cold!


    Ye Li and the Armageddon entered the tenth level, only to feel the bitter cold.


    At the same time, he found hundreds of giants in the snow.


    The bodies of these snow-covered monsters are really too huge, and it is terrifying to see them.


    Hundreds of snow-covered giants saw Ye Li and the Armageddon of the last days, and rushed over crazy.


    When Ye Li opened the Supreme Treasure Chest again, he was given two chances to merge zombies, and he now has only one left.


    Zombie fusion! ! !


    Ten zombies and ten zombie zombies of the last corps of the last days are integrated into the body.


    Ye Li''s whole body instantly turned red, and his Taigu Longyuan Sword was already attached to the original essence fire.


    Since it''s snow, it''s better to deal with that source of fire.


    After the zombies merged, Ye Li''s strength soared instantly!


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    Countless Taikoo Longyuan sword phantoms went in all directions.


    Ye Li naturally knows that this snow monster is naturally stronger than the deep sea monster in the ninth level.


    SSS God-level skill Peerless Light Shadow Sword did not kill many snow monsters.


    but¡­¡­


    He still has synthetic skills!


    "Synthesis: Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Art!"


    Two SSS god-level skills flew from Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    This time, hundreds of snow monsters did not resist after all, and all disappeared in this tenth level.


    With the disappearance of hundreds of giant snowy monsters, a snow girl appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    Xue Nu exudes a holy radiance all over her body, wearing a white dress, three thousand blue silk waist-waist, it looks really no different from a fairy.


    "I am the tenth gatekeeper, Snow Maiden!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1037： Get treasure

    Ye Li looked at Xue Nu, his face did not fluctuate at all.


    "You want to stop me?" Ye Li stared at Xue Nu.


    Xue Nu didn''t answer, just nodded.


    it is more than words.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li exalted the Archaic Longyuan Sword and cut it out with one sword.


    There was no expression on Xue Nu''s face, as if she had no expression at all.


    I saw that she waved her hand, and Supreme Sword Mang disappeared.


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li appeared in front of Xue Nu, slashing with a sword.


    But Xue Nu still waved her hand, and once again resolved Ye Li''s sword.


    Immediately, Ye Li started a terrifying battle with Xue Nu.


    The purpose of this is to consume the Snow Maiden.


    In these few minutes, Ye Li did not know how many swords he had cut.


    The time for the zombie fusion came to the last minute.


    Ye Li blasted back hundreds of meters, and he held up the Archaic Dragon Sword.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Sword Skill!"


    Three SSS god-level skills are about to be cut!


    Xue Nu looked at the fluctuations on the Sword of Taikoo Longyuan, and the expression on her face finally began to change.


    "Uh!"


    "Boom!"


    After all, this sword of terrifying terror was finally cut off.


    Xue Nu looked at the peerless sword that struck her. She opened her eyes wide. How can such a sword be resisted?


    In an instant, a shocking explosion occurred at Xue Nu''s location.


    auzw.com


    When the explosion ends, there is still a little figure of Snow Maiden.


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but let out a breath.


    But I saw: A stone platform appeared in front of Ye Li.


    There is a dark, quaint little box on the stone platform.


    If Ye Li does not know that this is the treasure of the ghost sea in the north, then he is a complete fool.


    He and the Last Army went to Shitai.


    Without hesitation, he opened the small box on the stone platform.


    In an instant, the light was full of light.


    Ye Li and the Last Army lost their consciousness.


    When they woke up, Ye Li felt that his body had changed.


    Tier 3 King Realm!


    Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade reveals all kinds of wonderful expressions.


    And the corpses of the last days are all zombies of the third-order king realm, enough to order one party.


    You know, the first sword master Feng Changqing of the Divine Sword Sect is only a third-order king realm.


    Ye Li found that he and the End of the Army had arrived on the land plain at this moment, and all the gene warriors also appeared on the land plain.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that Po Shi and a dozen dark races actually appeared in his eyes.


    However, he was relieved, thinking that everything in the northern sea of ??ghosts is an illusion, and killing people in the illusion may just be a fake killing.


    "Devil King Yeli, you actually shot me in the ghost sea in the north!"


    Sophie walked to Ye Li and looked at Ye Li. He already had a two-day feud with Ye Li, and he hated him all over the world.


    A dozen dark races have also arrived behind the soul.


    "Why have you died once and still don''t cherish your life?"


    Ye Li looked at Ba Shi and the dozen dark races behind him.


    "Devil King Yeli, I think I have to say it again. Soul Ten is the young master of our dark palace. The anger of the dark palace is not something you can bear!"


    A tenth-order Heavenly Venerable Dark Race spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1038： Why dont you want to live

    Ten young masters and a dozen dark races from the Dark Palace of the North Realm all watched Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t understand it. Was it really bad to live?


    "Do you know that." Ye Li looked at the Soul Ten and a dozen dark races, "When you said this, were you dead?"


    what! ! !


    The gene warriors on the land plain were shocked.


    Devilishly staring at Ye Li, "Ye Li, the demon king, how are you! We will not change the green mountains and rivers!"


    After finishing the speech, So Ten and a dozen dark races wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li has already sentenced them to death.


    "You want to go?"


    Ye Li''s voice appeared behind the ten and a dozen dark races.


    Souls and dozens of dark races froze, and they turned around and stared at Ye Li with an angry look.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, how dare you still fail us?"


    Sophie started coldly at Ye Li.


    "Ada." Ye Li glanced at Ada.


    Ah Da nodded.


    Roar!


    I saw Ada ejected, and the speed was almost to the extreme. Ada is now a third-order king-level zombies. Where can the soul ten and these dark races be his opponents?


    A big punch hit with a punch!


    The eyes of ten and a dozen dark races opened their biggest eyes ever, and their faces were full of horror.


    "I''m dying!"


    The Dark Lord of the North Realm shouted ten times.


    With his yelling, his life disappeared from this world forever. Of course, dozens of dark races all fell to the ground.


    This is called iniquity, forgiveness, iniquity, and no living.


    All the gene warriors on the land plain were horrified to the extreme. They knew that as long as they provoke Ye Li, they will surely provoke death.


    auzw.com It¡¯s too scary, it¡¯s so scary! ! !


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all. He put the End of the World Army into the system space, and immediately went to a place.


    ...


    Sword Sect.


    Ye Li returned to Divine Sword Sect, and all the disciples of Divine Sword Sect respectfully called Ye Li to the master.


    Does Ye Li''s status need much to say in Shenjianzong?


    "Sovereign, you are back!"


    The four sword masters of the Excalibur Sect were greeted.


    "Sovereign, how are you?"


    The first sword master Feng Changqing asked Ye Li.


    Ye Li naturally knew that Feng Changqing asked about the North Sea ghost sea, he said lightly:


    "It''s okay, you got the treasure of the ghost sea in the north."


    what! ! !


    The four sword masters are all stunned. Know that the treasures of the North Sea ghost sea have never been acquired.


    "What''s worth shocking." Ye Li said slowly.


    The four sword masters heard their words back to God.


    "By the way, I killed the young master of the dark palace in the north." Ye Li continued.


    what?


    The four sword masters were shocked again, and they could not recover for a long time.


    "Never be shocked." Ye Li looked at the four great sword masters, "because everything I did Ye Li will shock you for three days and three nights."


    As soon as these words came out, the four sword masters of the Divine Sword Sect were shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    "Sect Master, the strength of the Dark Palace in the North Realm is very strong." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, and he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "My corpses of the last days are all third-tier king-level zombies." Ye Li looked at Feng Changqing calmly. "You tell me now, the strength of the dark palace in the north is strong?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1039： Dead mountain

    The four sword masters of Shenjianzong heard Ye Li''s words, and they were all amazed to the point that they could not be added.


    "Sect Master, you said that all of your corpses of the last days are tier-three zombies?"


    The first sword master Feng Changqing asked in consternation.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Ye Li started slowly.


    The four sword swords looked at each other, they were so shocked, they even dared to swear that this was the most shocking time they ever had.


    This is not a three-tier king zombies, but these are ten! ! !


    "Sovereign, now..."


    Before Feng Changqing''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "First of all, the dark palace should be destroyed." Ye Li said calmly.


    The four major sword masters heard a burst of blood.


    "Sect Master, we have long wanted to destroy the dark palace." Feng Changqing said with a smile.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke: "Now you tell me the location of the dark palace."


    Immediately, the first sword master Feng Changqing quickly told Ye Li, the location of the dark palace in the north.


    After a day of rest in the Sword Sect, Ye Li headed towards the location of the dark palace in the north.


    Death Mountain.


    This mountain is the location of the dark palace in the north.


    Ye Li and the End of the World Army had already reached the downhill.


    ...


    The hall of darkness, the hall.


    "what!"


    There is a domineering spirit on the throne directly above the main hall.


    This soul is the master of the dark palace in the north, hero! The third-level king-level realm.


    "Ten children were killed?"


    "Yes, the lord!"


    Soaring face was extremely gloomy, he stared at the dark race below the news.


    auzw.com "Who made it!"


    "If you go back to the Hall Master, it is Ye Li, the Demon King!"


    Not only the heroes, but also the generals in the main hall were furious.


    "Devil King Yeli, I want to put your bones down!" Piaoxiong roared.


    Report! ! !


    At such a time, another dark race of news ran into the hall.


    "What''s the matter!" Po Xiong asked.


    "The Lord of the Temple, a demon and ten zombies came down from the dead mountain. He said he called the demon king Yeli."


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, all the dark races in the Hall of Heroes and the Hall were shocked. They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li was so bold and dare to come to the mountain.


    "Go, follow me down the mountain and kill the devil Ye Li!"


    With the order of the hero, all the dark races in the hall went out.


    It didn''t take long for them to see Ye Li and the Last Army.


    "You are Ye Li, the devil?" Piaoxiong stared at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    Looking at the indifferent expression on Ye Li''s face, Soong Xiong burst out of a thousand angers above his head, just because he really couldn''t understand why it was this time, and Ye Li could still be so calm.


    "Devil King Yeli, you killed me!" Po Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded again.


    Po Xiong couldn''t bear it anymore, and he roared: "Kill me the devil Ye Li!"


    As the sound fell, dozens of dark races of heavenly ranks flew towards Ye Li and the End of the Army.


    It''s a pity that these dark races of the heavenly rank are really weak in front of Ye Li and the Last Army.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, screams kept coming up.


    how is this possible?


    The heroes of the heroes and the dark palace were all stunned. They didn''t even have time to see clearly, and dozens of heavenly-level dark races were all over.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1040： Destroyed the dark palace in the north

    Both the Lord of the Dark Realm and the Warlords of the North Realm rubbed their eyes. Of course they couldn''t believe it was true, but they rubbed their eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Soo Xiong looked at Ye Li.


    "This is my eschatological legion." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Soaring heroes and the war will watch the eschatological legion.


    "Do you think you are qualified to be angry in front of my last legion?" Ye Li smiled calmly. "They are not too high, but they are all third-order territories."


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, both the heroes and the wars would shrink their necks.


    Are they all king-level? In other words, there are ten emperor-level realms?


    Not only did Ye Li''s face not fluctuate at all, but also indifferently, he smiled casually at the heroes and the battles.


    "Don''t be shocked, you will have no chance to be shocked right away."


    "Dead, there is no way to be shocked."


    The hero of the Dark Realm of the Northern Realm and the wars will be angry to the point that they can''t be increased.


    "Devil King Yeli, I don''t believe it''s all Earth King level!"


    "Give me!"


    Suddenly, it was countless days to honor the dark race dispatched, and all the land-level warlords were dispatched.


    However, these king-level warlords are only first-order or second-order king-level realms.


    "Qiao!"


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand.


    I saw Ye Li jumped up, jumped into the air, he lifted the Taiyuan Longyuan sword with a heavy sword and cut it out.


    "Juetianguangyingjian!"


    SSS god-level skills were cut, and the area where these dark races were located suddenly made a loud noise.


    One sword, only one sword!


    At this time, only the Dark Lord of the Northern Realm was left.


    auzw.com


    Po Xiong''s eyes opened to the largest ever, his mouth opened even to put down an extra large bowl.


    He was not only shocked, but also shocked to the extreme.


    He even couldn''t believe it was true!


    "How can a dark race like you change?" Ye Li looked at Soo Xiong lightly.


    Po Xiong regained his spirit when he heard the words, and there was only one word in his mind at the moment.


    This word is running!


    Immediately, Piaoxiong escaped frantically.


    It''s a pity that even if you give him ten legs, he can''t escape.


    Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps, but he immediately caught up with the hero.


    "Why, you want to run?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    At this time, Sophie had lost three souls, and he could not see the six spirits.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, you, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "What do you say?"


    Po Xiong really didn''t know what to do, he knew his life would soon disappear.


    After weighing for a few seconds, Po Xiong gritted his teeth and walked towards Ye Lifei. Seemingly, he wanted to work hard with Ye Li!


    Ye Li shook his head, and a sigh appeared on his face like jade.


    "Uh!"


    His third-level territories are naturally different from others'' third-level territories, and he can at least fight against the powerful ones of the fourth-level territories.


    With Ye Li''s sword slashing out, the hero of the dark palace in the North Realm, his life forever disappeared from this world.


    Ye Li put the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and the End of the World Army into the system space.


    This dark palace of the North Realm has no deep hatred with him, and the blame is on the offense to offend him.


    Why does his demon king Yeli act for life?


    Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps and headed towards the Sword Sect.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1041： The first genius of the Blaze Sect, Xiao Fangfang

    Soon after, Ye Li returned to the Sword Sect.


    The four sword masters of the Divine Sword Sect naturally knew that Ye Li was going to destroy the dark palace in the North Realm. When Ye Li appeared in the Divine Sword Sect''s main hall, they quickly asked:


    "Sovereign, how are you?"


    Ye Li sat on the throne directly above, took the tea cup slowly and drank it up, finished the tea in the cup, and then slowly spoke to the four sword masters:


    "The dark palace in the north has been destroyed by me."


    what?


    As soon as these words came out, the four sword masters were stunned.


    "Sect Master, what you said is true?" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, asked quickly.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Li said lightly.


    The four sword masters heard that they all had a smile of joy on their faces.


    The dark palace in the north is a cancerous tumor in the north. It has long been wanted to get rid of it, and now the dark palace in the north is finally destroyed.


    "metropolitan!"


    At this time, a disciple of the Sword Sect ran in.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Li asked lightly.


    "Back to the suzerain, Xiao Fangfang, the first genius of the fiery fire, came."


    Xiao Fangfang?


    Ye Li naturally didn''t know anything about Xiao Fangfang.


    "Sect Master, listening to Xiao Fangfang means that she is going to fight with the Sect Master to wash the shame of the fiery Sect in the center."


    The newspaper disciple said again.


    Ye Li still remembers the Central Dalai, where he was a disciple of the two main schools of the Shuiyun Gate and the Blaze Sect.


    "Sovereign, Xiao Fangfang is the first genius in our northern border. When the center was in a big fight, she was closed, and I don''t know where it is now." Feng Changqing said to Ye Li.


    Only on the first day?


    Ye Liwen''s face was crowned with jade, and there was a hint of ignorance on his face.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to disappear.


    auzw.com


    ...


    Sword Sect, on the square.


    There was a tall woman in a fire-colored long dress on the square. Her hair was brown in color and she looked extremely dazzling.


    The woman is no one else, it is Xiao Fangfang, the first genius of the Blaze Sect.


    At this time, many disciples in the square cast their gazes on Xiao Fangfang.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Fangfang smiled disdainfully, just because she felt that the disciples of Shenjianzong were really a group of flies.


    When the center was in a big fight, she was shutting down, and she was just out of the customs a few days ago!


    As soon as she left the gate, she heard about Ye Li, the demon king.


    What is it that the demon king Ye Lifu is close to Wanfu Mo, can fly high to land and fly, it is simply a supreme existence.


    Xiao Fangfang, who was the first genius in the North Realm, was naturally intolerable. After obtaining the consent of the elder Zongmen, she set off to come to the Sword Sect.


    She waited a little impatiently. When she first entered the Shenjianzong Hall, a person appeared in front of her.


    This man looks as rich as a jade, handsome and unparalleled, and has a handsome appearance that does not exist in this world at all.


    Xiao Fangfang was a little dumbfounded. Where would she think there is such a handsome person in this world?


    "You, are you?"


    But Xiao Fangfang immediately recovered, she was not a nympho, she stared at Ye Likou and asked.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    Ye Li?


    Suddenly, Xiao Fangfang''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "You are the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, the devil Ye Li?" Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    Xiao Fangfang smiled coldly, "Since you are Ye Li, Lord of the Sword Sect, fight with me!"


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang from top to bottom. Xiao Fangfang looked very beautiful, but his strength was not very good, only the seventh-order passer.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1042： Shocked Xiao Fangfang

    Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang lightly. Although Xiao Fangfang''s talents were indeed very strong, he was about seven years old as a celestial being.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Fangfang didn''t know a word, that is, the strong middle has its own strong middle hands, and there are mountains and mountains.


    "Forget it, you are not my opponent at all." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xiao Fangfang was startled, and she immediately looked at Ye Li. Of course, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Don''t think that you are in the center, you feel very powerful!"


    Ye Li shook his head and sighed, "Why doesn''t anyone believe me Ye Li''s words?"


    The disciples of the Sword Sect in the square also shook their heads. They all felt that Xiao Fangfang was too self-controllable.


    Xiao Fangfang saw the sarcasm on the faces of the disciples in the square, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, are you afraid to fight me?" Xiao Fangfang stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li Wenyan thought that Xiao Fangfang was a bit interesting, so the most ridiculous words were actually spoken.


    His demon king Ye Li dare not fight one?


    He dares to go to the moon for nine days to catch the moon, and dare to enter the North Sea to capture the dragon king!


    I saw Ye Li sighed again and said lightly to Xiao Fangfang: "Since you must fight me, then I will promise you."


    Xiao Fangfang smiled coldly when he heard the words, thinking of Demon Ye Li, and later I wanted you to know how powerful Xiao Fangfang was.


    All the disciples of the Sword Sect on the square thought that Xiao Fangfang had no chance at all, just because she faced their master, the demon king Ye Li.


    "That''s good." Xiao Fangfang stared at Ye Li. "Devil Lord Ye Li, I''m going to shoot!"


    As the sound fell, Xiao Fangfang raised his palm, and a blaze appeared in his white palm.


    "Fire Dance for nine days!"


    auzw.com The fire in Xiao Fangfang¡¯s hands condensed into a phoenix, and the phoenix flew towards Yeli.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He looked at the phoenix that had struck him. Naturally, the face of Ruyu had no fluctuations. He really felt that such an attack was very weak in front of him.


    And, fire?


    He is responsible for the essence fire, which is the hegemon in the fire, and this fire phoenix can''t do any harm to him.


    Xiao Fangfang was stunned. She found that Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge, and she didn''t want to resist her blow.


    How is this going?


    She doesn''t understand, she really doesn''t understand.


    But I saw: Fire Phoenix hit Ye Li''s body! ! !


    None of the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect on the square had any changes on their faces. They knew the horror of Ye Li''s defense, and naturally understood that this fire phoenix could not cause any harm to Ye Li.


    Just like the disciples thought, when this flaming phoenix struck Ye Li''s body, it disappeared instantly.


    what?


    Xiao Fangfang''s white face appeared deeply stunned. I couldn''t believe it was true anyway.


    Does your own skill have any effect on Demon King Yeli?


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang''s stunned face lightly, he slowly said: "I said, you are not my opponent at all, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Impossible, how could my fire have no effect on you?"


    Xiao Fangfang stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "What fire? You mean the skill you just used?"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li spread his hands, and there was a source of fire in his hands.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1043： There is such a magic in the world

    Xiao Fangfang looked at the source of fire in Ye Li''s hands, her pupils could not help contracting quickly.


    This fire...


    Xiao Fangfang only felt that his blaze was comparable to the fire in Ye Li''s hands, and that it was one world underground.


    But I saw it: Ye Li threw a blaze into the sky, and the soaring fire of the original source suddenly took off, condensed into a five-clawed fire dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head, and it was really frustrating to see.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Seeing the five-claw fire dragon above Ye Li''s head, Xiao Fangfang couldn''t help but retreat three steps. The more horrified his white face was, the more horrified he was.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and he looked at Xiao Fangfang lightly, "What about your arrogance? I really want to continue to see what you just did."


    But Xiao Fangfang can still be proud at this time, she is really shocked!


    "What kind of fire are you?"


    Xiao Fangfang swallowed and asked in horror.


    "Yuanyuan Jinghuo." Ye Li opened slowly.


    what! ! !


    Xiao Fangfang couldn''t help but panicked and exclaimed:


    "The original fire in Chilong Mountain?"


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Not only Xiao Fangfang, but also the disciples of the Shenjian Sect on the square were all stunned.


    "Now, do you know how weak you are in front of me?" Ye Li said lightly.


    As the sound fell, he put away the essence fire, and the five-claw fire dragon entrenched above his head disappeared.


    "Ye Li, the devil, you have nothing but the essence of fire, I will not lose to you in terms of strength!"


    Xiao Fangfang gritted his silver teeth and said against Ye Li.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking why Xiao Fangfang didn''t understand it?


    Suddenly, Xiao Fangfang came towards Ye Li, coming from the speed of the seventh-order skywalker.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li is now the third-order territorial realm, and the speed of the seventh-order sky-passer is like a snail crawling in front of him.


    "Swoosh!"


    A magic attack burst out from Ye Li''s finger, and flew toward Xiao Fangfang like lightning.


    Xiao Fangfang was shocked when she saw this, only because she found that she could not escape the attack at this speed.


    "what!"


    The magic attack hit Xiao Fangfang''s thigh, and Xiao Fangfang flew out instantly.


    On the square, the disciples of the Jianjian Sect saw Xiao Fangfang fall to the ground, and their faces all showed a touch of pity.


    Not because of anything else, but because Xiao Fangfang''s opponent is Ye Li, the devil.


    Xiao Fangfang had already ignored the pain at this time, and she only felt that her self-esteem had been hit hard.


    She originally thought that her strength would not be lost to Ye Li, but nowhere would she think she couldn''t take a blow.


    She felt extremely ridiculous. She was clearly a ant in front of others, and came to challenge him pretendingly.


    "Actually, your strength is okay." Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang lightly, "but it''s still a little mean in front of me."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle magical force slowly emerged towards Xiao Fangfang''s wound.


    After a few seconds, Xiao Fangfang''s wound was restored to its original condition.


    This! ! !


    Xiao Fangfang was shocked, she was really shocked.


    This world has such a magic?


    The disciples in the square looked at each other, thinking that the sect master was indeed a god!


    "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang lightly.


    Xiao Fangfang was startled, "Go, where?"


    "Your fierce fire sect can change the sect master." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1044： Go to Blaze

    Xiao Fangfang was shocked when she heard that, she didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    Can the Blaze Sect change over?


    Could it be...


    She suddenly thought of a very amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li was going to be the master of the fiery fire sect.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fangfang only felt endless horror in his heart.


    But Ye Li couldn''t help but grabbed her hand, urged Shen Xing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared.


    In just an instant, Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang arrived at the Excalibur City.


    Xiao Fangfang stared at Ye Li in astonishment. What kind of speed was this? In the first few seconds or the Sword Sect, the second few seconds went to the Sword City?


    "Take me to the Blaze Sect." Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang slowly.


    Xiao Fangfang stared at Ye Li, "Ye Li, the demon king, I admit that you are indeed very strong, but if you go to my fierce fire sect, it is like throwing yourself into the net!"


    "Is it?" Ye Li smiled. "Then let me vote for Internet cafes."


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li. She felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. She had never seen such an arrogant person before, even she had never heard of it.


    "Good!" Xiao Fangfang gritted her silver teeth. "Since you are determined to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Immediately, Xiao Fangfang took Ye Li toward the Blaze Sect.


    ...


    The Blaze Sect is one of the three major gates in the North.


    The three main suzerains of the North Realm are the Sword Sect, the Fissure Sect, and the Shuiyun Gate.


    Two days later.


    Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang arrived at the City of Blaze.


    Like the Divine Sword Sect, there is a flaming volcano in the city of fiery fire, above which is the fiery volcano.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, is the Blaze Sect on the mountain!" Xiao Fangfang stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the volcanic volcano. The volcanic volcano was red in color, showing the aura of the fire system on the mountain.


    auzw.com "Go up the mountain." Ye Li said slowly.


    Xiao Fangfang was puzzled. She really didn''t understand why she had all arrived at the City of Fire, and Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    Was it Ye Ye''s, or did he not take the Blaze Sect in his eyes at all.


    Xiao Fangfang naturally believed in the latter, only because she already knew Ye Li''s arrogance.


    Before long, Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang reached the gate of the Blaze Sect.


    Many geniuses in the Blaze Sect knew Ye Li. They were taught by Ye Li when they were in the center, but the disciples who guarded the gate naturally did not know Ye Li.


    "Sister Xiao, you are back."


    A disciple of the Fiery Fire Sect said respectfully to Ye Li.


    Xiao Fangfang nodded, and without saying much, she took Ye Li into the Blaze Square.


    The disciples of the fierce fire sects in the square cast their eyes on them. Xiao Fangfang was not only the arrogant daughter of the fiery fire sect, but also the first genius in the northern border. Naturally, the fire sect was admired by many people.


    "Who is the person next to Sister Xiao, so handsome."


    "It turns out there are such beautiful people in this world?"


    "Isn''t it Sister Xiao''s boyfriend?"


    All the disciples in the square guessed.


    "Devil King Yeli!"


    Suddenly, a panic voice came into the ears of the disciples.


    All the disciples in the square were startled and quickly followed the voice to find that they were talking about a super genius of the Blaze Sect.


    And this super genius of the fiery fire sect, at this moment his face appeared terrified.


    Demon King Yeli?


    Could it be...! ! !


    All the disciples of Jianzong in the square were horrified.


    Could it be that the legendary master of the Sword Sect-Demon King Yeli?


    What an amazing possibility!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1045： I said, you are all ants

    All the disciples on the Blaze Sect Square were startled.


    They looked at each other, they really didn''t understand why the demon king Ye Li came to Sect of Fire with Sister Xiao.


    Suddenly, dozens of geniuses from the Blaze Sect angered and surrounded Ye Li.


    They were taught by Ye Li when they were in the center.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you dare to come to the Blaze Sect?" A second-order skywalker stared at Ye Li.


    "I don''t talk to the ants." Ye Li glanced lightly at the disciples on the square. "To tell you the suzerain, I said to abdicate him and let me leave Ye Li to be your suzerain."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this word came out, all the disciples in the square were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. They just couldn''t believe Ye Li actually dared to say such things for ten days and ten nights.


    "Devil King Yeli, you are arrogant!"


    This second-order heavenly man opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly.


    What everyone did not expect was that as soon as the voice of the second-order passer-by fell, he flew out.


    This¡­¡­


    The disciples all opened their eyes wide, and it was clear that they were all dumbfounded.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but the second-order passers-by flew out.


    The dozen geniuses who surrounded Ye Li''s Blaze Sect were also dumbfounded.


    "I said, you are all ants." Ye Li said slowly.


    More than a dozen fiery genius geniuses became angry, and they all burst into anger above their heads.


    "Everyone is together, I don''t believe that so many of us can beat a demon king Ye Li!"


    Immediately, the geniuses of these dozen fiery fire sects all came to siege Ye Li.


    These people, who are only first-order or second-order passers-by, are really weak in front of Ye Li.


    But I saw: The geniuses of the dozen or so fiery fire sects have just taken their steps, and they flew out just like the second-order sky-passers just now.


    auzw.com How is it possible! ! !


    All the disciples of the fierce fire sect in the square were shocked to the point of being shocked.


    If they can, they simply do not want to believe that this is true.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. In his opinion, ants should have self-knowledge, but most ants have no self-knowledge.


    Immediately, Ye Li looked at a disciple of Shen Jianzong.


    This disciple was only a second-order natural selection. He found Ye Li was looking at him, and he suddenly became frightened.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, you, what are you doing?"


    The disciple of the second-order natural chooser is like a ghost asking for his life, so scared that he is out of his soul.


    "Go tell you Sect Master, my demon Ye Li is here." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Wen Yan, a second-order natural elector, breathed a sigh of relief. He originally thought that Ye Li was preparing to hit him.


    Then, the second-order natural elector quickly ran to the hall of the Blaze Sect.


    "Do you think I''m ridiculously strong?"


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang lightly.


    Xiao Fangfang was shocked, she looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Indeed, she feels that Ye Li is really terrifying. She even thinks that Ye Li is already the most terrifying person in the world.


    "Ye Li, the devil, why do you come to my Blaze Sect?"


    Suddenly, a thick voice reached the ears of the disciples.


    "The Sovereign is here."


    I don''t know who it is, exclaimed.


    Ye Li looked down the voice, and an old man in a flower armor walked over.


    The old man looked at the bones of the fairy wind and his hair was all white.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1046： Let him believe

    The old man is no one else, it is the lord of the Blaze Sect, the third-level king-level realm.


    Behind Huoyuan, there are also several old men. They are also the same level as the Earth King, all of them are first-order or second-order Earth King.


    When the disciples on the square saw the Sect Master coming, they all breathed out, and immediately stared at the demon Ye Li.


    How to say that their fierce fire sect is also one of the three major gates in the north.


    But they were so insulted by Demon King Yeli, how could they bear it!


    Blaze Sect Master Huo Yuan and the three elders came to Ye Li.


    "Speak."


    Huo Yuan looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he looked at Huo Yuan calmly.


    "Nothing, I''m here to be the master of your fiery sect." Ye Li said slowly.


    Huo Yuan and the three elders were shocked, and when they tried to break their heads, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, although you are the master of the Sword Sect, don''t you think you are too arrogant?"


    Elder Huo Huozong stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled and looked at the elders of the Blaze Sect, "You also know that I am the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, I speak to your Sect Master, do you have the right to speak?"


    "you¡­!"


    The elders of the fiery fire sect became very anxious.


    Huo Yuan waved his hand as he stared at Ye Li.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, don''t you think your idea is too ridiculous?" Huo Yuan looked at Ye Li disdainfully. "Don''t think that you have become the master of the Sword Sect, and you can unify the whole north!"


    Huo Yuan is the lord of the fierce fire sect in the end, the words are really straightforward!


    Ye Li really thinks so, as long as the Blazing Fire Sect and the Shuiyun Gate are subject to themselves, then the other big and small forces in the northern border are naturally not to mention.


    He didn''t want to continue arguing with Huo Yuan, and released the Armageddon from the system space.


    auzw.com The top ten zombies of the Apocalypse Legion immediately appeared beside Ye Li.


    "Zombie?"


    All the disciples in the square were horrified.


    "This is the last corps of my demon king Ye Li, all of them are third-level king-level zombies." Ye Li looked at Huo Yuan lightly.


    what?


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Blaze Sect could not help but take a breath.


    Are they all third-tier king-level zombies?


    "I do not believe!"


    Huo Yuan bit his teeth tightly, squeezing this sentence out of his teeth.


    "Let him believe." Ye Li said slowly to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, the End of the Army all roared and flew towards Huoyuan.


    Huoyuan is a third-order territorial realm, and in the eyes of others is definitely an insurmountable mountain, but it is really not enough to see in front of the eschatological legion.


    Suddenly, Huo Yuan flew out.


    As for the three elders of the Fiery Fire Sect, they are all first-level to second-level territories, not to mention.


    The disciples of the fiery fire sect saw the sect master Huo Yuan flew out, and they all froze like clay sculptures.


    Huo Yuan only had endless shocks in his heart at this time, only because he believed that the armies of the last days were all the zombies of the third-tier king.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all, he watched Huo Yuan slowly open:


    "Succumb to me, or blaze?"


    Ye Li gave Huo Yuan two options.


    If possible, Huo Yuan is of course reluctant to give in, but unfortunately he knows he has no choice.


    If a word is not spoken, the Blaze Sect will die in an instant!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1047： South Shore Base City

    "I promise!"


    Blaze Sect Master Huo Yuan agreed to grind his teeth.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t have the slightest surprise fluctuations, he naturally knew that Huo Yuan would agree.


    Next, it is Shuiyunmen.


    "go."


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang.


    Xiao Fangfang was startled, "Where to go?"


    She didn''t understand that now the Blaze Sect had returned to Yeli, and Yeli would go somewhere else.


    "Shuiyun Gate." Ye Li slowly opened.


    what?


    Xiao Fangfang was really surprised.


    But she knew that she could never refuse Ye Li.


    Immediately, Xiao Fangfang took Ye off the volcano and headed towards the Shuiyun Gate.


    ...


    One day later, the two arrived in a base city.


    It didn''t take long for Shuiyun Gate to approach.


    Ye Li did not rush to Shuiyun Gate. He found that the residents of this base city were all panicked, as if something big happened.


    "What happened?" Ye Li asked, looking at an ordinary person.


    "You don''t know yet, the dark race and zombies are about to attack the base city of South Bank." The ordinary man said hurriedly.


    Dark race, zombie?


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and a glorious color passed by.


    Suddenly, the air defense warning sound appeared.


    "The residents of the base city of the South Bank, because the dark race and zombies have approached the base city of the South Bank, so all citizens are invited to the emergency shelter!"


    These residents suddenly panicked when they heard such an air defense alert, and hurried to the emergency shelter.


    Luck came like eating Xuanmai gum, it just couldn''t stop.


    Ye Li thought that since he met him, he would synthesize those zombies.


    Guards from the base city of the South Bank appeared on various streets to help the residents evacuate.


    "Quick! Quick!"


    auzw.com


    Generally speaking, if the residents in the base city evacuate, there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the dark race and zombies is too strong, and the base city is not sure to win.


    "Hurry up to the emergency shelter."


    An **** walked to Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang and said to them.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said lightly.


    At this time, on the street where Ye Li is located, the residents have all gone to the emergency refuge site, leaving Ye Li, Xiao Fangfang and a dozen base city guards on the entire street.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    More than a dozen base city guards looked at Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang in confusion.


    Are you afraid of thinking about them?


    "Dark races and zombies are coming to base city on the south bank!"


    These base city guards feel that Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang must not yet know the seriousness of the matter.


    But what they didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang''s faces still did not fluctuate at all.


    "Isn''t it the dark race and the zombies." Ye Li said lightly.


    what?


    This...


    A dozen guards couldn''t believe how Ye Li dared to say such things.


    "Dark races and zombies are outside the city walls!"


    Suddenly, shouted into Ye Li''s ear.


    More than a dozen guards quickly turned around and watched Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang.


    But at this point, they all froze.


    Where are the figures of Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang in front of them, as if they never appeared.


    ...


    Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang have already appeared on the outer wall of the base city on the south bank.


    Countless gene warriors and troops are standing on the outer city wall.


    Most of these gene warriors are beyond the realm of the transcendental, with only a small number of natural selection.


    And these troops are ordinary people!


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man approached Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang, staring at them and asking.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1048： Im here to synthesize these zombies

    This middle-aged man is a first-order skywalker and the strongest genetic warrior on the outer wall of the base city on the south bank.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    Middle-aged man stunned, Ye Li?


    He really felt that Ye Li was very familiar with the name.


    After careful consideration, the pupil of the middle-aged man began to shrink rapidly.


    "You, you are Ye Li, the master of the Sword Sect?"


    The voice of the middle-aged man is not very loud, but it is enough for many gene warriors outside the city walls to hear.


    "What? Demon King Yeli came to help us?"


    "Is it really Ye Li, the Sovereign Lord of the Sword Sect?"


    "I think it should be, who dares to steal the name of the devil Ye Li."


    Xiao Fangfang looked at the middle-aged man. "Yes, he is Ye Li, the master of the Sword Sect."


    After hearing Xiao Fangfang''s words, the middle-aged man''s face began to ecstasy.


    "Then Lord Lord is here to help our base city in the South Bank?" middle-aged man Ye Li asked carefully.


    "It can''t be helped, I just want to synthesize those zombies." Ye Li''s face was very light and light.


    Synthesize those zombies?


    No one understood what Ye Li meant, not even Xiao Fangfang.


    "Dark races and zombies are here!"


    Suddenly, countless dark races and zombies are overwhelming, and it is really frightening to see.


    Ye Li''s face is very boring, just because he thinks the number of zombies is really pitiful.


    Later, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    auzw.com


    The zombies of the top ten kings of the last armies appeared in front of him.


    "Hands." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, the location of the End of the Legion all left only a residual image.


    The end-time legions are all earth-level zombies. Can these dark races and zombies be their opponents?


    Roar!


    The end-of-life legion is extremely fierce. Thousands of dark races just faced the end-of-life legion, and they instantly defeated.


    This, this! ! !


    All the gene warriors on the outer city wall of the base city in the south bank couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. They just couldn''t believe the scene before them for ten days and ten nights.


    After all the dark races have been resolved, the End of the World Army began to defeat the zombies.


    They have their own ways to defeat zombies, they can attack zombies in large areas, but these attacked zombies will not die.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize the fallen zombies.


    After half an hour, all the zombies were synthesized by him.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, just because the synthesized zombies wouldn''t allow the End of the Legion to upgrade. There is no way. The current level of the End of the Legion is too high.


    "Master Demon, thank you. If it weren''t for you, my base city on the south bank would be in danger."


    The middle-aged man said he would kneel to Ye Li.


    The gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall were ready to kneel to Ye Li when they saw it, but they did not expect that when their knees were about to touch the ground, they suffered a strong resistance .


    All the knees of everyone on the outer city wall were bounced by this resistance.


    "I said." Ye Li glanced lightly at the people on the outer city wall. "I just came to synthesize these zombies, not to save you."


    Everyone on the outer city wall didn''t hear a word, but there was a respectful look on their faces.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1049： ChuBao

    Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang in shock.


    He naturally knew what Xiao Fangfang was shocked. When he synthesized zombies, no matter who he was, he would be shocked.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang lightly.


    Xiao Fangfang recovered from his words and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You, why did you make the number of zombies less, and finally become a few zombies?"


    She is so curious.


    "Guess if I will tell you?" Ye Li said to Xiao Fangfang with a playful look.


    Hearing this, Xiao Fangfang naturally knew that Ye Li would not tell her.


    "Okay, we should go." Ye Li said calmly.


    Xiao Fangfang nodded, and the two disappeared on the outer wall of the base city on the south bank.


    All the gene warriors on the outer city wall were horrified. This last second was still there. How come they are not here next second?


    ...


    Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang headed towards Shuiyun Gate.


    After another day, they finally arrived at Shenshui City.


    There is a Shenhu Lake in the center of Shenshui City. There is a Shenshui Island above the Shenhu Lake, and the Shuiyun Gate of the three major gates in the northern realm is on Shenshui Island.


    "Senior Demon King, will soon arrive at Shuiyun Gate." Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded. He knew that Shuiyun goalkeeper would not have any negotiation conditions. The only thing he could do was to submit to him.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Suddenly, an arrogant laughter came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that the laughter was from a good-looking teenager.


    auzw.com


    What Ye Li didn''t expect is that this 17- or 18-year-old looks like a third-order passer-by. This talent is terrifying.


    The young man was playing a transcendental at this time, and this transcendental was beaten and screamed repeatedly.


    The onlookers all sighed for a while, thinking about who was irritated, and actually caused Chu Tian, ??the little overlord of Shuiyun Gate.


    Ye Li didn''t want to pay attention to this, he asked Xiao Fangfang to take him to Shenshui Island.


    But the tree is quiet and the wind is not stopping!


    "and many more!"


    Just when Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang took their steps, Chu Tian''s voice appeared in their ears.


    Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang paused.


    Chu Tian walked in front of them, with a slightly disdainful look on his slightly handsome face.


    "You don''t seem to be in the Shenshui City?" Chu Tian stared at Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang.


    "Hehe." Ye Li looked at Chu Tian lightly. "This Shenshui City is so big, can you still recognize all of them?"


    The passers-by who were onlookers were surprised, and naturally they did not expect that Ye Li could be so indifferent when facing Xiao Bawang.


    "Of course I can''t recognize the people in Shenshui City." Chu Tian stared at Ye Li. "But I know that Shenshui City is not as handsome as you!"


    Ye Li Wenyan understood that although Chu Tian looked very good, but he had to compare with whom, compared with him, it wouldn''t be much worse if he didn''t say that one heaven and one underground.


    "So, how are you preparing now?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    The onlookers heard this, and all shook their heads and couldn''t stop sighing, just because they knew Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    "You, do you know who I am?" Chu Tian frowned.


    Chu Tian, ??a little overlord who has always been a **** and a **** in the city of Shenshui, is the son of the Sovereign of Shuiyunmen. From birth, he has been a star and a moon, no matter who is facing him, he is only promised.


    "I don''t want to know who you are." Ye Li said calmly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1050： Shuiyunmen is nothing but

    Ye Li certainly didn''t want to know who Chu Tian was, just because no matter who was the ants in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    Xiao Fangfang was a little puzzled, she didn''t understand what background Chu Tian could be so arrogant.


    Chu Tianwen''s slightly handsome face began to become complacent.


    "Listen, I¡¯m Chu Tian, ??the nickname is the little bully, the master of Shuiyun Gate is my father!"


    Xiao Fangfang was relieved that the son of the Sect Master of the Shuiyunmen, the three great gates in the northern realm, naturally had arrogant capital.


    "Disappear."


    Ye Li looked at Chu Tian and said suddenly.


    what?


    The onlookers were all stunned. When they thought of Chu Tian, ??they told them their background. The two of them were so calm.


    Could it be...


    Have they ever heard of Shuiyunmen''s failure?


    "What did you just say?" Chu Tian stared at Ye Li.


    "Disappear." Ye Li''s face was like a cloud on the face of Guan Ruyu, "Don''t let me say it again."


    Chu Tian heard the remarks and was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    "You dare to let me disappear? Don''t you know the horror of Shuiyun Gate?"


    He thought that Ye Li must be unaware of Shuiyunmen, otherwise he would have been so scared.


    "Shuiyun Gate is scary?" Ye Li said ambiguously.


    When this remark came out, not only Chu Tian, ??but all the passers-by who were onlookers were shocked.


    Is Shuiyunmen scary?


    Isn¡¯t this recognized in the North?


    They finally understood why Ye Li could be so fearless, so they didn''t know the horror of Shuiyun Gate.


    "Shuiyun Gate is one of the three main gates in the North." Chu Tian''s face was smug, "How are you? Are you afraid?"


    auzw.com Everyone''s eyes were turned to Ye Li. They thought that Ye Li knew that Shuiyun Gate was the three major gates in the North, and they would be frightened.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li''s face didn''t show any fear of fluctuation at all.


    "But so." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    All the onlookers took a breath of cold air and stared at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Shuiyunmen is just that?


    They just felt that they could never hear what they could never hear.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Thousands of anger broke out above Chu Tian''s head.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Don''t you believe it?"


    Not only did Chu Tian not believe it, but everyone present also did not believe it, only Xiao Fangfang believed that Shuiyunmen was indeed just like that in front of Ye Li.


    "You dare to insult the Shuiyun Gate, I want your life!" Chu Tian shouted loudly.


    The sound fell, Chu Tian punched towards Ye Limeng.


    Chu Tian''s speed is very fast, with a terrifying aura on his fist. If a low-level genetic warrior suffers such a punch, there is no possibility of a little life.


    It''s a pity that everyone missed a little.


    Even if they counted for three years, they could not count that Chu Tian was facing the devil Ye Li.


    Ye Li did not have any tendency to dodge or defend, let Chu Tian hit him with a punch.


    There is no doubt that Chu Tian''s punch hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li''s death will also be crippled, just because they know the terrible fear of the little overlord Chu Tian.


    But then their eyes were all opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    Ye Li didn''t take a step backwards!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone present was shocked to the point that there was no way to add.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1051： I am also right

    But to say the most shocking, it must be the little bully Chutian.


    "There is no reason, there is no reason your defense will be so strong!"


    Chu Tian''s slightly handsome face was full of disbelief.


    Ye Li lightly looked at Chu Tian with a dull expression, slowly speaking:


    "I have given you the opportunity, why don''t you choose to cherish it?"


    The sound fell and a sound of wind breaking into everyone''s ears.


    "what!!!"


    Only a scream for the terrified man appeared, and Chu Tian, ??the little bully, flew out heavily, and there was a shocking blood hole on his right leg.


    "Go tell Shuiyun Gate, and say that Ye Jian, the Sovereign Sovereign Demon King, is here, and let them come to meet him." Ye Li said to Chu Tian lightly.


    what! ! !


    All the people present were startled.


    Sword Sect Master... Ye Li, the Demon King?


    They all froze like clay sculptures, even if they wanted to break their heads, they wouldn''t think that Ye Li would actually be the devil Ye Li.


    How did the little overlord Chu Tian think of it? When he heard that Ye Li was Ye Li, the Sovereign Lord of the Sword Sect, he only felt a sunny thunder hit his head.


    "Good, good."


    Chu Tian, ??the bully, even forgot the pain, and he quickly got up from the ground and went to Shuiyun Gate.


    "Find a place to eat." Ye Li said lightly to Xiao Fangfang.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong, and found a good looking inn not far away.


    Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang walked to the inn, leaving everyone with a stunned face.


    "Senior Demon King, I think..."


    Xiao Fangfang suddenly stopped talking again.


    auzw.com After a few seconds, Xiao Fangfang finally found the courage and said what she wanted to say.


    "I think you are a good person." Xiao Fangfang''s white face was very serious.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "I''m not a good person." Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang. "Of course, I''m definitely not a bad person."


    What Ye Li did not expect was that Xiao Fangfang shook his head.


    "Senior Demon King, I think you must watch Chu Tian run rampant in Shenshui City before you try to teach him."


    Ye Li smiled secretly, it was clearly that Chu Tian couldn''t do anything, he wanted to stop them, what could he do?


    The two went to the inn and found a seat.


    Ye Li called the shop little two to order a lot of mountain treasures and seafood, or else he has always been looking at the inn well.


    This inn has geese flying in the clouds and geese on the ground, and cattle and sheep on the ground.


    It didn''t take long for Shanzhen Haiwei to come up.


    "Senior Demon King, let''s eat it." Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li.


    Xiao Fangfang just finished this sentence, but then her white face was startled.


    Just because he found out that Ye Li was eating too fast!


    What kind of speed is this!


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at Xiao Fangfang lightly.


    "When I eat, I kill as fast as I can. Many people have already eaten before seeing me use chopsticks. Many people have died before they even see me."


    As soon as this word came out, Xiao Fangfang couldn''t help but Ye Li said to her:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    Xiao Fangfang really couldn''t understand why there are perfect men like Devil King in this world.


    Somehow, Xiao Fangfang began to bump into the deer, this is the first time she felt this way.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1052： Shuiyunmen Four Elders Zhongshan

    Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang.


    "you like me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Fangfang''s fair face instantly turned red, and she never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Who, who likes you."


    After talking, Xiao Fangfang lowered his head.


    "Where is the Devil Ye?"


    Suddenly, a thick voice came into the ears of Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang.


    Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang looked along the voice.


    I saw a middle-aged man come in.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Zhong Shan. He is the four elders of Shuiyun Gate, and he is a first-class king.


    "Here."


    Xiao Fangfang said to Zhong Shan.


    Zhongshan Wenyan walked over and stared at Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang.


    "Sect Master asked me to invite you to Shuiyun Gate." Zhong Shan''s face was very displeased, but his four elders at Shuiyun Gate came to invite people in person.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t even look at him.


    "Devil Lord Ye Li, the Sect Master asked me to invite you to Shuiyun Gate!" Zhong Shan shouted.


    Ye Li still didn''t look at him, said lightly:


    "Let your patriarch come and invite me in person."


    Zhong Shan heard this remark and became very angry.


    "what did you say?"


    Word by word, start coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, and then looked at Zhong Shan foolishly, saying frankly: "I can''t think of you as a deaf except for a ants."


    Zhongshan, the elder of Shuiyunmen, could not bear it when he heard this.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, do you really think that your northern border is invincible?" Zhong Shan stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, the first-level king-level realm was naturally an insurmountable mountain in the eyes of others.


    But in front of Ye Li''s eyes, it was like a ant.


    auzw.com


    "Go."


    Ye Li waved at Zhong Shan.


    Seeing here, the elders of the four Shuiyunmen were so angry that they couldn''t be added.


    "Ye Li, the devil, I want to see how terrifying you are!"


    When the sound fell, Zhong Shan''s palm flew towards Ye Li, and the speed was extremely fast.


    But before Zhong Shan''s palm hits Ye Li''s body, he flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    "how can that be?"


    Zhong Shan was stunned and could not believe it was true anyway.


    He couldn''t take the devil Ye Li''s blow?


    Zhong Shan stared at Ye Li, who was still sitting on the chair, but what he didn''t think about breaking his head was that the devil Ye Li came to him in a second.


    This! ! !


    Such a speed...


    Zhongshan, the elder of Shuiyunmen, had endless horror in his heart at this time, only because he found that he could not catch Ye Li''s speed at all.


    "Now, can you let your suzerain come to meet me?" Ye Li said lightly to Zhong Shan.


    Zhong Shan was startled, not knowing why, he just felt the whole body tremble uncontrollably at this moment, and even his soul was surrendering to Ye Li.


    "I go, I go."


    Where dare Zhong Shan dare to refute, he feels that if he only refutes himself, he will instantly disappear.


    Immediately, Zhong Shan quickly got up and ran out of the inn, the fastest speed ever.


    "Senior Demon King, you are so amazing."


    Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li very happily.


    Ye Li''s face appeared a dull look, he slowly said:


    "A lot of people say that."


    "Senior Demon King, after you have unified the major forces in the North, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li curiously.


    Ye Li smiled, "Naturally is to go to the Academy of Sin."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1053： Sovereign Chu Hai and the four elders

    Guilty Academy?


    Xiao Fangfang was stunned, and she had naturally heard of the Academy of Sin.


    It was the largest institution in the sin world, and it brought together the supreme geniuses of the sin world.


    It didn''t take long for the Academy of Crime to start recruiting students again.


    "Senior Demon King, I will also go to the Academy of Sin."


    Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li somewhat secretly.


    Ye Li was not surprised at this point, just because Xiao Fangfang is now a seventh-order celestial being. Such a talent is really too scary.


    "Senior Demon King, I never thought you would go to the Academy of Sin."


    Xiao Fangfang said nothing. She really did not expect that she thought Ye Li was the most terrifying person in the world. Where else would Ye Lihui go to the Academy of Sin.


    "I went to the Academy of Evil to find my wife." Ye Li said lightly.


    In other words, he has not seen the poor spirit for a long time.


    The poor royal family is located in the north, and he has not been there.


    Xiao Fangfang froze.


    "Senior Demon King, you, your wife?"


    Xiao Fangfang had never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Ye Li didn''t go on with it, just because he thought the topic could be ended.


    "Shuiyunmen Sect Master Chu Hai is here!"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice appeared in the ears of Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang.


    A man who looked at forty-seven or eighty years old entered the inn.


    The man walks in a tiger''s way, the eight-character sharp sword eyebrow, a pair of big leopard eyes, and his face like a silver basin seems not to be angry.


    This man is not a victim, it is Chu Hai, the master of the three Sect Gates of the Northern Realm, Shuiyun Gate, and the third-level king-level realm.


    Behind Chuhai are the four elders of Shuiyunmen.


    auzw.com "You are finally here."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Chu Hai.


    With deep displeasure on Chu Hai''s face, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Demon King Yeli, you are such a big shelf!"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Let you come to greet me, I can''t afford to see you, why come to talk?"


    what?


    Chu Hai and the four elders behind him were all angry.


    "Ye Li, the demon king, you hurt my son, what is this matter!"


    Shuiyun Men Zongmen Chuhai shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head, "Chu Hai, what do you think?"


    Humph!


    Chu Hai snorted coldly and shouted, "Of course, he also governs his own body with his own way!"


    Ye Li naturally did not expect Chu Hai to say such a thing, he could not help but sigh.


    "Do you know that when you say this sentence, your Shuiyun Gate may have reached the point of difficulty."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Chu Hai and the four elders were extremely cold.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, what do you want?" Chu Hai stared at Ye Li, "I am not afraid of your Sword Sect."


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on his face like a crown.


    "Shuiyun Gate is indeed not afraid of my Divine Sword Sect, but you have to be afraid of my demon Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Well, give you two choices, one is to submit to Ye Li, and the other is Shuiyunmen." Ye Li continued, "How do you choose one or two?"


    Hahaha! ! !


    Chu Hai, the Sect Master of Shuiyunmen, laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Devil Ye Li, demon Ye Li, I should say you are naive and innocent, or the ignorant are fearless?" Chu Hai looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1054： Sovereign, you are really a man of God

    "Is it?"


    Ye Li looked at Chuhai, the Sect Master of the Shuiyun Gate, with an inexplicable expression.


    Chu Hai couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance, and his head burst out of anger over his head.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, you can hurt my son without worrying about you, just leave Shenshui City, or else..."


    Chu Hai didn''t finish it, but the meaning was clear.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li is never afraid of being threatened.


    "How''s the case otherwise?" Ye Li said lightly while looking at Chu Hai.


    Chu Hai smiled coldly, "Devil King Yeli Demon King Yeli, I don''t think you see the coffin or cry!"


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was indifferent, slowly opening: "I will not cry when I see your coffin, because I will never need a coffin, I need you."


    As soon as these words came out, Sect Master Chu Hai of the Shuiyun Gate was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    "Give me!"


    The four elders of Shuiyunmen could not bear it any longer. They heard the order of the patriarch and immediately called Ye Li.


    Xiao Fangfang looked at the four elders in horror with some horror. She quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if she hadn''t seen anything at all.


    "Legacy Corps, come out."


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Roar!


    The zombies of the top ten kings of the last armies appeared in front of Ye Li in an instant.


    The four elders of Shuiyunmen stopped at the sight of the emergence of the Armageddon, and there was a deep consternation on their faces, just because they really could not understand how the Armageddon appeared.


    "Legacy Corps, give them some color to see." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    With Ye Li''s order, the zombies of the ten lords of the last armies began to shoot.


    Where can the four elders of Shuiyunmen stand up to such an attack?


    The eyes of the four elders were wide open, and obviously they were dead.


    auzw.com Ye Li has given them a chance, but they don¡¯t cherish it, and he can¡¯t help it.


    "This and this..."


    Sect Master Chu Hai of Shuiyun Gate looked at the scene in front of him. He was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at Chu Hai lightly. "Do you still think I need a coffin?"


    When Chu Hai heard this, he wanted to run, he really wanted to run.


    However, how can he run away?


    After a few seconds, Chu Hai, the Sect of the Three Sects of the North Realm, Chu Hai, died.


    Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li horrifiedly, and found that there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    Such a person, murder does not blink!


    "The Sect Master and the elders of Shuiyun Gate are all dead. Now Shuiyun Gate has no need to let them go." Ye Li slowly opened Xiao Fangfang.


    Xiao Fangfang nodded, and she felt the same way.


    "Let''s go back individually."


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in the inn.


    Xiao Fangfang was stunned. She couldn''t catch Ye Li''s speed, and then she felt lonely on her white face.


    "It seems that I have only seen you in the Academy of Sin." Xiao Fangfang muttered to himself.


    ...


    Sword Sect.


    Ye Li returned to the Sword Sect.


    The four sword masters of Shenjianzong greeted them, and Ye Li entered the hall and told them everything.


    All the four sword masters heard their words and looked at each other.


    "Sovereign, you are really a man of God!"


    The first sword master Feng Changqing couldn''t help but say to Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1055： Came to the ground

    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring zombie synthesis skills."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind as soon as the first sword master Feng Changqing said.


    Zombie synthesis skills?


    Ye Li was startled, wondering if he had this skill.


    Zombie synthesis skills: Can make zombies synthesize zombies autonomously.


    Seeing this, Ye Li was shocked.


    In other words, can the Legion of the Last Days synthesize zombies by themselves?


    What a special skill!


    Immediately, he integrated the zombie synthesis skills into the top ten earthly zombies of the last corps.


    After releasing the End of the World Army from the system space, Ye Li told them with his heart that he would become famous.


    After receiving the order of Ye Li, the last corps left the Sword Sect.


    "By the Sect Master, the enrollment of the Academy of Sin is about to start in three months. What do you think?" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, told Ye Li.


    "Of course, I can''t look at it," Ye Li said lightly.


    Feng Changqing heard the words but stopped some words.


    "Sovereign, I remember you said that your wife is the poor spirit of the poor royal family, right?"


    "Yes."


    After a few seconds, Feng Changqing continued to say:


    "Sect Master, the strength of the poor spirit royal family is really too strong, and their patriarch is the supreme strongman of the heavenly king level."


    The King Realm is divided into two realms: Earth King and Heaven King.


    Ye Li is now the third-level territorial realm.


    "You want to tell me that I don''t deserve to be the son-in-law of his tribe?" Ye Li looked at Feng Changqing.


    "Although the words are a bit ugly, I heard that the poor Qi clan and the fire lord demon clan in the south are about to marry." Feng Changqing replied.


    After speaking, Feng Changqing sighed heavily.


    "Whether it is a poor royal family or a fire lord demons, we can''t afford it." Feng Changqing continued.


    Ye Li understood this.


    "So, do you want me to give up?"


    auzw.com "Yeah."


    The first sword master Feng Changqing nodded with a long heart.


    It is a pity that Ye Li has never been a man who gave up lightly.


    "Where is the place of admission to the Academy of Sin?"


    "Return to Sect Master, in the realm of sin."


    Ye Li smiled and said, "I will go out to practice tomorrow, and I will leave you with the things in the north."


    The four sword masters nodded.


    ...


    The criminal realm is divided into the criminal realm and the evil realm.


    There are twelve realms in the sin realm, and the realm is the largest one in addition to the realm of heaven.


    Ye Li came to the dark cloud city.


    Black Cloud City is huge, at least Ye Li has never seen such a big city.


    And the aura here is extremely strong, the people on the street are all martial artists.


    The costumes here have also returned to ancient costumes, and it looks very eye-catching.


    Ye Li looked at these gene warriors on the street, and he found that the lowest realm was all the chosen ones.


    If it''s placed somewhere else, that''s amazing.


    Ding!


    "The host changed from magic energy to aura."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Ye Liwen listened to the sound of the system and couldn''t help but shook his head. When he was a man, he was a demon.


    He suddenly saw Xiao Fangfang.


    "Fangfang, it''s fine if you come back from the north."


    Next to Xiao Fangfang, there was a young man.


    Xiao Fangfang frowned, apparently disliked the young people around her.


    The young people are very handsome, and their talents are terrifying. They are the same as Xiao Fangfang''s seventh-order heavenly realm.


    Knowing something in other countries!


    Ye Li smiled, and he walked towards Xiao Fangfang.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1056： Shocked Ning Yun

    Xiao Fangfang also saw Ye Li, his white face could not help but stunned.


    "Senior Demon King?"


    She quickly rubbed her eyes, only to think that she must have seen it wrong, but she rubbed her eyes anyway, Ye Li was still in front of her.


    The young man''s name was Ning Yun, and he was a little stunned.


    "Fangfang, who is he?"


    Ning Yun stared at Ye Li displeasedly.


    Ye Li has come to Xiao Fangfang.


    "Senior Demon King, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you in Heiyun City, which is really great." Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Lixiao.


    "I didn''t expect it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Seeing this, Ning Yun burned in anger, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Who are you?" Ning Yun asked Ye Liquan.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li answered truthfully.


    Ye Li?


    Ning Yun has never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "What is your relationship with Fangfang!"


    This Ning Yunda has the appearance of breaking through the casserole.


    Ye Li smiled. This Ning Yun was only a seventh-order sky-passer. He really did not understand why Ning Yun dared to make such a situation in front of him.


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    Ning Yun was furious when he heard the words.


    "I want you to apologize to me!" Ning Yun spoke deadly.


    Ye Li didn''t want to bother Ning Yun.


    "Senior Demon King, why don''t you go to my house and sit down." Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li.


    She originally thought that she would have to wait until she entered the Academy of Crime to see Ye Li, but she didn''t expect to see it now. Of course she was very happy.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Seeing this, Ning Yun burst out of anger over the top of his head.


    "Stop!" Ning Yun stared at Ye Li, "I want you to apologize to me!"


    auzw.com There are more and more gene warriors onlookers, and all of them are talking about it.


    "Who is this person, actually made Master Ning so angry?"


    "Did you not see him with Miss Xiao, it must not be a simple character."


    "I''m not sure, it should be a superpower."


    Listening to the words of everyone, Ning Yun was furious, he looked at Ye Li coldly, but found that Ye Li was at ease, and did not look at him at all.


    "Ye Li, I said!" Ning Yunqiang pressed his anger, "I want you to apologize to me, haven''t you heard?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li shook his head and looked at Ning Yun inexplicably. "Just like your waste, I actually want Ye Li to apologize?"


    The onlookers of the gene warriors all opened their eyes when they heard this, just because they knew that a war was inevitable.


    "Good!"


    Ning Yunlian said three good times, representing his anger at this time.


    "Since you don''t apologize, I will call you to apologize!"


    The sound fell, Ning Yun punched Ye Ye with a punch.


    The speed of this punch is like lightning, and the terrifying aura on it is attached.


    but¡­¡­


    This Ning Yun is just a seventh-order skywalker. Even if he is covered with iron, how many nails can he stick?


    I saw Ye Li waved his hand.


    That''s how he waved his hand, but Ning Yun flew out.


    what! ! !


    The crowd of gene warriors who were onlookers were all startled, just because they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    Ning Yun hit the ground heavily, and his face was full of shock!


    "You, how did you do it?"


    He was horrified thinking that he couldn''t catch Ye Li''s speed?


    "secret."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang, "Let''s go."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1057： Go to the Xiao family

    Xiao Fangfang took Ye to leave the Xiao family.


    Xiao family.


    One of the two big families in Heiyuncheng.


    Xiao Fangfang is the eldest lady of the Xiao family, and naturally no one dares to block it.


    She and Ye Li entered the courtyard.


    "Senior Demon King, is my family pretty good?" Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "OK."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked in a hurry.


    "Fangfang, come back."


    Xiao Fangfang looked at the middle-aged man, and there was a look of surprise on his fair face.


    "Father." Xiao Fangfang called to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Xiao Feng. He is the head of the Xiao family and is a first-class king.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    Xiao Feng looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    "Father, he is a senior demon king." Xiao Fangfang said.


    Demon... Senior?


    Not only Xiao Feng, but all the children of the Xiao family in the courtyard were stunned.


    They naturally wondered why Xiao Fangfang called his peers to be seniors?


    "Sister Fangfang, is he strong?"


    A little loli looked at Ye Li very curiously.


    Xiao Fangfang nodded, "Of course it is stronger, otherwise how could it be Senior Demon King."


    "Hello, I am Xiao Feng, the head of the Xiao family." Xiao Feng said to Ye Li.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li opened slowly.


    Humph!


    Suddenly, a disdainful voice sounded in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that a middle-aged man came over. This middle-aged man looked like he was two years younger than Xiao Feng, and was a tenth-order celestial being.


    auzw.com


    The middle-aged man came to Ye Li.


    "Senior Demon King?" The middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    The middle-aged man is named Xiao Qiang and is the second elder of the Xiao family.


    "Second Elder, how can you..."


    Before Xiao Fangfang''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the second elder Xiao Qiang.


    "Fangfang, don''t think you are the first genius of our Xiao family, and you will be able to bring back some people who are not the same."


    The second elder Xiao Qiang sneered.


    Xiao Fangfang was shocked, and naturally did not expect Xiao Qiang to say such a thing.


    "Second Elder, what do you mean?"


    The second elder belongs to the elders of the great elders, and the family has always been at odds with them.


    Ye Li saw this, and there were probably a few in her heart, thinking that almost all families are the same.


    The second elder Xiao Qiang did not continue to care about Xiao Fangfang, but looked at Ye Li.


    "Just you can be called a senior?" Xiao Qiang smiled coldly, "Senior Demon King, do you think you are strong?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "disappeared."


    He just said two words.


    Xiao Qiang was shocked. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to make him disappear, and he couldn''t help but get furious.


    "You, do you know that this is the Xiao family!"


    "I say it again and disappear." Ye Li looked at Xiao Qiang faintly, "Don''t let me say it a third time."


    All the children of the Xiao family in the square were horrified. Where have they seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li?


    Xiao Qiang''s elder Xiao Qiang heard Ye Li''s words and was so angry that he was shocked.


    "court death!"


    As the sound fell, Xiao Qiang punched Ye Limeng with a punch.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like Yu Yu''s face. He really didn''t understand why Xiao Qiang dared to do so.


    Seeing that there was no tendency to dodge or resist, Xiao Qiang sneered secretly, he already knew what kind of person Ye Li was.


    A man who was scared by his fists.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1058： Surround Ye Li

    All the children in the Xiao family''s courtyard shook their heads. They thought Ye Li could be so arrogant and must have a very good strength.


    But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    Because of the punch of the second elder, he did not even hide.


    I was scared stupid!


    There is no doubt that the second elder Xiao Qiang hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    The children of the Xiao family all knew what Ye Li was going to end, their faces all showed a touch of pity, and they also understood the truth.


    That is no strength, don''t be arrogant!


    It''s a pity that the next scene made all the children of the Xiao family in the courtyard dumbfounded.


    Just because Ye Li suffered the punch of the second elder Xiao Qiang, his face was still calm, and he did not take a step backwards.


    Seeing this, they were shocked. They were really shocked.


    "how can that be?"


    The second elder Xiao Qiang looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "How is it possible?"


    "How do ants like you know how high the sky is and how wide the land is?"


    As the sound fell, Xiao Qiang the elder Xiao Qiang flew out.


    But no one saw how Ye Li shot.


    The head of the Xiao family was very shocked. He found that Ye Li''s momentum was so terrifying. In that kind of horror, he only felt that he dare to breathe and he was afraid.


    You know, he is a first-order king-level realm.


    "come!"


    "Give me this man!"


    Suddenly, a slightly old voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Immediately, hundreds of children of the Xiao family surrounded Ye Li to the regiment.


    An old man in his sixties came over.


    The old man is tall and has binocular eyes!


    "Great elder, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Feng, the head of the Xiao family, stared at the old man and shouted.


    auzw.com


    The elders are none other than Xiao Xinghe, the elder of the Xiao family.


    The children of the Xiao family who surrounded Ye Li were naturally the elders of the elders.


    "Homeowner, this person beat Xiao Qiang, shouldn''t our Xiao family give Xiao Qiang a head start?" Xiao Xinghe said with a smile.


    "It''s the second elder Xiao Qiang who first provokes Ye Li." Xiao Feng said with death.


    The elder Xiao Xinghe smiled, "So what is it, in short, he beat Xiao Qiang."


    Xiao Qiang is a great elder, and Xiao Xinghe will naturally choose Xiao Qiang.


    "Boy, how do you want to die?"


    The elder Xiao Xinghe looked at Ye Feng instead of Xiao Feng.


    "dead?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "I want to die, but I don''t know how I will die?" Ye Li looked at the elder Xiao Xinghe. "On these ants? Or on your first-order king-level waste?"


    The elder Xiao Xinghe heard a change in his face and shouted:


    "Take me a thousand corpses!"


    With the order of the elder Xiao Xinghe, hundreds of children of the Xiao family attacked Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, and his crown-like face was still indifferent.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the screams kept coming up.


    Hundreds of children of the Xiao family just stepped forward, and they flew out.


    "This!!!"


    The elder Xiao Xinghe was startled and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    But from this point of view, the elder Xiao Xinghe could not help but be scared!


    Just because Ye Li is no longer in place.


    Elder Xiao Xinghe quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure, but where can he find it?


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the elder Xiao Xinghe had a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1059： Selection begins

    Xiao Xinghe, the elder of the Xiao family, fell to the ground.


    "Great elder is dead?"


    The elders of the elders were all terrified.


    Xiao Feng was secretly glad that the elders of the elders had nothing to do with them.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Senior Demon King, we have three major places in Heiyun City, just wait here for selection." Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought about it, and lived in the Xiao family.


    ...


    For more than two months, Ye Li has been practicing in the Xiao Qi''s Reiki Pavilion.


    From the third-level king-level to the fourth-level king-level realm.


    He calculated the time, thinking that it was almost the same, and walked out of the Reiki Pavilion.


    "Senior Demon King, are you out?"


    Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li very happily.


    Ye Li nodded, and suddenly he thought of something, and said to Xiao Fangfang:


    "Don''t call me Senior Demon King in the future, just call me Ye Li."


    "Okay." Xiao Fangfang said.


    Ye Li went to the yard and moved around.


    "Oh, when does the selection start?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang.


    "Tomorrow." Xiao Fangfang replied.


    Ye Li also understood these days, thinking that Heiyun City has three places.


    It should be him, Xiao Fangfang and Ning Yun.


    ...


    the next day.


    This day of wind and beauty is cloudless!


    The big beasts of Heiyun City are crowded with people, almost densely packed.


    auzw.com Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang registered their names.


    Immediately, two middle-aged men got into the big leaps.


    "We are people from the Academy of Evil Studies. We came to Heiyun City this time to select places for the Academy of Evil Studies. There are three places in Heiyun City."


    Said a middle-aged man.


    "Next, the selection begins!"


    When the sound fell, a man who looked like a host shouted:


    "Han Yun vs. Wang Fu!"


    Han Yun and Wang Fu came to power, and both were second-order passers-by.


    Such a fight, Ye Li really has no interest in watching.


    After the battle between Han Yun and Wang Fu, without waiting for the host to call, Ye Li took the lead in the ring.


    The host was shocked, he didn''t even see how Ye Li got to the ring.


    "You, you can''t come up first, you can''t come up until I call you." The host said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. "That''s too boring. I called Ye Li. You just let me play against me."


    The host was stunned, thinking that this seemed to be a bad rule, but he did not dare to offend Ye Li, for fear of Ye Li''s background.


    "what happened!"


    "Yeah, they didn''t call their names. Why did this man go up first."


    "Looking at the proud look on that face, I don''t know what a supreme strongman he is."


    The crowd below the ring were all angry.


    The two men in the Academy of Crimes did not pay any attention to them. They just wanted to pick out three places. The rest had nothing to do with them.


    Ye Li looked at the angry faces of everyone below, his mouth slightly raised, and a light smile appeared on his face like a crown.


    "This time I selected Ye Li to occupy a quota." Ye Li glanced lightly at the crowd. "Who agrees, who opposes?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the ring was so angry that it couldn''t be increased.


    "I object!"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came into everyone''s ears.


    I saw a teenager jumped into the big ring! ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 1060： Absolute strength

    The teenager jumping on the ring looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "My name is Fang Qing!"


    The young man was generous and powerful, as if he were strong.


    Ye Li looked at Fang Qing faintly, and Fang Qing was nothing more than a third-order passer-by.


    "Go on." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what?


    Fang Qing was stunned, apparently did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "I don''t want to fight you, because you are too weak." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Fang Qing instantly became angry, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "I make you arrogant!"


    When the sound fell, Fang Qing raised his palm and shouted:


    "Fire palm!"


    A raging fire came from Fang Qing''s palm, very fast.


    Ye Li shook his head and could not help but sigh.


    Just as the fire was about to reach him, he urged a hundred steps and disappeared instantly.


    Fang Qing was shocked when he saw this, he found that he could not capture Ye Li''s figure at all.


    When Fang Qing saw Ye Li, it was too late.


    I saw Ye Li raised his fingers and used his fingers to lightly touch Fang Qing''s body. Fang Qing flew out and fell heavily under the ring.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the ring saw this, and they all took a breath, and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Naturally, there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. If he wants to laugh if he defeats a third-order passer, is he still Ye Li?


    "Go on, there is nothing worth waiting for." Ye Li scanned the crowd and said lightly.


    The sound fell, but the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming the fourth-level territories."


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking of this breakthrough, a little interesting.


    auzw.com


    "I come!"


    Another boy jumped into the ring.


    "My name is Shi Yong!"


    Shi Yong is tall and tall, just like an iron tower, and also a third-order skycatcher.


    Ye Li''s face was extremely boring.


    "You are no chance to win the ants of the third-order sky-dweller." Ye Li said lightly to Shi Yong.


    Shi Yong suddenly became furious when he heard this.


    "court death!"


    As the sound fell, Shi Yong attacked Ye Lifei, and he punched his fists like a tiger descending the mountain.


    It is not difficult to see that Shi Yong is a physical practitioner.


    Physical training is extremely strong in defense and attack power, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary gene warriors, but physical training is much more difficult to break than conventional training.


    So Shi Yong is much stronger than Fang Qing.


    It''s a pity that he is facing Ye Li.


    Ye Li also raised his fist, striking Shi Yong''s fist lightly.


    For this punch, he naturally didn''t use his full strength, so small that no power unit could calculate.


    "what!!!"


    Shi Yong screamed, flew out and hit the ground heavily, and fell into a coma.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone in the ring looked at Ye Li in horror. They really couldn''t think of a strong man like Ye Li in the Black Cloud City.


    "I said, I occupy one of the three places." Ye Li looked at everyone in the ring lightly, "Why are you not willing?"


    Everyone in the ring looked at each other, where did they dare to talk?


    "Don''t be too proud!"


    Suddenly, a very harsh voice came into his ears.


    A young man who looked at it was pretty and jumped on the ring.


    Watching the teenager come to power, everyone in the ring was talking about it.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1061： Get a place

    "It''s Lin Hai!"


    "I heard that Lin Yun has broken through to the sixth-order sky-passer, and I don''t know if I can beat Ye Li."


    "Of course, does Ye Lizhen think I have no genius in the Black Cloud City?"


    Everyone on the stage was furious.


    "My name is Lin Hai." Lin Yun looked at Ye Li proudly.


    Ye Li smiled, "What is the relationship between you and Lin Hai?"


    Lin Haiwen Yan''s pupil shrank!


    "Do you know that arrogance comes at a price." Lin Hai said to Ye Li.


    "Really?" Ye Li looked at Lin Hai with an inexplicable expression.


    Lin Hai gritted his teeth, and only two people in Heiyun City were better than him.


    One is Ning Yun and the other is Xiao Fangfang.


    "What are you waiting for?" A look of sarcasm appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, "Come on."


    Lin Hai, a genius in the Black Cloud City, naturally cannot bear such insults.


    "I want you to know the price of arrogance!"


    As the sound fell, Lin Hai raised his fists, both fists like the wind.


    "Light Shadow Boxing!"


    Reiki formed countless fists striking Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the fist that struck, his face was really boring, just because he thought the attack was too weak.


    Light and shadow boxing on Ye Li''s body!


    Everyone in the ring saw light and shadow boxing on Ye Li''s body. They all cheered for a while. They felt that Ye Li was too arrogant, and now finally paid the price for his arrogance.


    It''s a pity that they all missed a bit.


    This is enough to shock them for three days and nights.


    That is, after the light and shadow boxing on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li not only was not injured, but also did not step back half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the ring was shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. They dared to swear that this was the most shocking time they had ever seen.


    The most shocking thing is Lin Hai.


    auzw.com Lin Hai couldn¡¯t understand the power of his shadow fist, but he didn¡¯t even retreat.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Lin Hai looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You are not qualified to know." Ye Li said lightly.


    The sound fell, Ye Li raised his fingers, and the terrifying aura above them entangled.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Lin Yun not only flew out of the ring, but also had a shocking blood hole on his right leg.


    Looking at such a blood hole, everyone in the ring fell into shock.


    "Who else?"


    Ye Li glanced lightly at everyone in the ring.


    No one dared to go to the ring anymore.


    In this way, Ye Li received a place to go to the Academy of Crime.


    As he predicted, Xiao Fangfang and Ning Yun each received two other places.


    "This classmate, you are very strong."


    The enrollment of the two enrolled students showed a lot of excitement on their faces.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Li said frankly that he did not continue to look at the two enrollment envoys, but went to Xiao Fangfang.


    The admissions of the two schools of guilt make you look at me, and I see you can''t help but feel a bit dumbfounded.


    Do they think this is where the arrogance of the supreme genius lies?


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said to Xiao Fangfang.


    Xiao Fangfang nodded, and then returned to the Xiao family with Ye Li.


    Ye Li continued to practice in the Xiao Qi''s Reiki Pavilion.


    A month later.


    Ye Li opened his eyes and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Finally, the fifth-level king-level realm."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1062： The evil king broke the seal

    Ye Li felt the Armageddon Corps with his heart, and found that the Armageddon Corps went crazy to synthesize zombies everywhere in the North.


    "Legacy Corps, you need to grow up as soon as possible." Ye Li communicated with the Loom Corps.


    "Yes, master." The end of the army nodded.


    Later, Ye Li came out of the Reiki Pavilion.


    "Senior Demon King, are you out?"


    A child of the Xiao family said respectfully to Ye Li.


    "What about Fangfang?" Ye Li looked at the Xiao family.


    "Recalling Senior Demon King''s words, Sister Fang Fang and the family heads went to Evil King Mountain and heard that there is a powerful dark race about to break the seal." The Xiao family replied.


    Evil King Mountain?


    Ye Li has never heard of Evil King Mountain.


    After asking the specific direction of Evil King Mountain, he urged the **** to walk a hundred steps and disappeared.


    The Xiao family was shocked, and then could not help but secretly lost himself, thinking that Senior Demon King was indeed Senior Demon King, if I were Senior Demon King.


    Ye Li looked while walking.


    Finally, he urged Tian Ling Tong to discover the figure of many gene warriors.


    Appearing in front of Ye Li''s eyes is an extremely evil mountain.


    If ordinary people are here, I am afraid that they will be instantly killed by evil breath.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards the mountain.


    ...


    "Father, is the evil king really breaking the seal?"


    Xiao Fangfang said to Xiao Feng.


    Her white face was worried, and after all, Xiao Feng learned from her mouth that the evil king is a third-order king-level dark race.


    They cannot compete with such strength.


    "Yeah, I don''t know if Senior Demon has come out." Xiao Feng said with a sigh.


    The sky-wielders of the entire Black Cloud City and the gene warriors of the Earth King Realm all arrived at the Evil King Mountain. They knew that if the Evil King broke the seal, then the Black Cloud City would definitely paint the souls.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li has already arrived on the Evil King Mountain. If he doesn''t want to be discovered, no one can find him here.


    Boom Boom Boom! ! !


    Suddenly, the top of Xiewang Mountain began to shake violently.


    "Everyone pays attention, the evil king is about to break the seal!" Xiao Feng shouted.


    Ye Lirao watched with interest, but he wanted to see what kind of dark race this so-called evil king is.


    Dozens of gene warriors were all vigilant.


    The ground at the top of Evil King Mountain begins to crack!


    Roar!


    Only a roaring tingling scalp appeared in the ears of the gene warriors.


    A giant black monster came out of the ground.


    This giant beast is covered with dark stones, and it looks really evil to the extreme, and it is tens of feet tall.


    "The king finally broke the seal!"


    The evil king Yang Tian shouted.


    All the gene warriors present were horrified.


    "what?"


    When the evil king was stunned, he had already seen the gene warriors of the Black Cloud City.


    "I didn''t think Ben Wang just broke the seal, so many gene warriors came to supplement my nutrition."


    These gene warriors all felt the evil breath of the evil king, and some weak celestial beings couldn''t even dare to breathe. They were as horrified as they were on their faces.


    "Father, what should I do?"


    Xiao Fangfang quickly asked.


    There was also a look of despair on Xiao Feng''s face. He originally thought that the evil king had just broken the seal, and his strength should not be as great as before, but he never thought that the evil king was still so strong.


    "I really don''t understand what you have to fear."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice reached the ears of all gene warriors.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1063： One sword cut evil king

    All the gene warriors quickly followed the voice, it didn''t matter if they didn''t, they were all surprised at first glance.


    Of course they are the men who knew Ye Li and made a big splash in the trial of the Academy of Evil.


    The elders of Xiao Feng, Xiao Fangfang and Xiao''s family knew that Ye Li was afraid. When they saw Ye Li coming, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Li walked to Xiao Fangfang''s side.


    "Senior Demon King, that''s..."


    Before Xiao Fangfang finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "It''s okay, look at me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The evil king also noticed Ye Li, and he smiled coldly.


    "Humans, you seem to be stronger than these ants?"


    "Okay."


    Ye Li said calmly to the evil king.


    Evil King Wenyan''s face changed, "No human dare to be so calm in front of me!"


    "Oh?" Ye Liyun looked at the evil king lightly, "is it?"


    Roar!


    The evil king suddenly roared, and punched down at Ye Limeng.


    This punch is like Taishan pressure.


    "Spread." Ye Li said to the gene warriors.


    The gene warriors rushed back hundreds of meters away after hearing the words.


    Ye Li raised his head and looked at the punch that struck. This punch looked like the sky was about to collapse. It''s a pity that this evil king was nothing more than a third-order king-level realm. Today, he is a fifth-order king-level realm. what.


    "Qiao!"


    A flash of cold light struck the top of Evil King Mountain. The sounds of swords and dragons kept ringing, and a five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    auzw.com All the gene warriors looked at the sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they couldn''t help but open their eyes a bit, just because they all felt that the sword in Ye Li''s hands was too horrible. At least they have never seen such a horrible sword.


    But I saw: Ye Li jumped up, evading this punch like Taishan''s crushing.


    Rumble!


    The top of Evil King Mountain was instantly smashed into a huge deep hole by such a punch.


    Ye Li jumped into the air, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword high, and spoke slowly:


    "Absolute-sky-light-shadow-sword!"


    SSS God-level skill Peerless Light Shadow Sword was cut out, and suddenly, the sword shadow formed by countless auras flew towards the huge body of the evil king, and the speed was like lightning,


    "what!!!"


    The evil king made a scream that was as terrifying as the heavens and humans.


    "This¡­!"


    All the gene warriors were shocked to the extreme, their eyes were all opened to their largest ever, and their mouths were wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    When countless light and shadow swords hit the huge body of the evil king, the evil king had begun to split apart.


    Rumble!


    Finally, the huge body of the evil king made a violent explosion.


    When the explosion ended, the evil king of the third-order king-level realm, his life forever disappeared from this world.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    A three-stage territorial dark race, just kill it and kill it, and there is nothing worth fussing about.


    On the contrary, these gene warriors, they all froze like petrochemicals, and could not recover for a long time.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at the gene warriors lightly.


    All the gene warriors had just returned to their minds after hearing that, they heard Ye Li say again:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1064： Sinfully

    The gene warriors at the top of Evil King Mountain heard Ye Li''s words, and they couldn''t help but get more shocked.


    One sword will kill the evil kings of the third-order territories. How can they not be shocked? No matter who they are, they will be shocked to the point that they can''t be added.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to care about the gene warriors, he urged a hundred steps back to the Xiao family.


    After Xiao Feng, Xiao Fangfang and the elders returned to Xiao''s house, they all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They have never seen a terrible person like Ye Li before, which is really terrible.


    "Senior Demon King, what the **** are you?"


    Xiao Fangfang was so curious, she looked at Ye Li tentatively and asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xiao family looked at Ye Li because they wanted to know what Ye Li was.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he nodded slightly to look at the sun in the sky, then slowly spoke:


    "Since you want to know my realm so much, then I will tell you."


    "Actually, my realm is not very high, but it is only the fifth-level king-level realm."


    Ye Li looked at the Xiao family and said leisurely.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Xiao family was dumbfounded. Isn''t this high?


    You should know that the highest state of the Black Cloud City is only the first-level king-level state.


    ...


    Half a month passed.


    Ye Li spent another half month at the Xiao family.


    This day is finally the day of going to the Academy of Sin.


    "Senior Demon King, are you ready?"


    Xiao Fangfang''s voice appeared outside Ye Li''s door.


    "Come in." Ye Li said slowly.


    Xiao Fangfang opened the door after hearing the words, but with this push, her face instantly turned red, just because Ye Li didn''t wear anything at this time.


    "Senior Demon King, you..."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang inexplicably and said, "Did you misunderstand what?"


    Xiao Fangfang really didn''t know how to answer.


    An hour is omitted here!


    No one can escape the law of truth, including Ye Li.


    After the incident, Xiao Fangfang''s face was still as red as the ripe apple.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said to Xiao Fangfang as if he were nothing wrong.


    After the two had prepared everything they had prepared, they began to go to the Academy of Sin.


    The Academy of Guilt is at the junction of sin and evil.


    This junction has a name called Sinful Land!


    This place is more terrifying than the Northland by hundreds of meters. The place where the Academy of Crime is located. One can imagine the horror of the students in the Academy of Crime.


    Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang got on the transit car, and those who obtained the quota for going to the Academy of Ethics will get a token issued by the enrollment enroller, as long as they hold the token, they can enter the Evil Academy.


    The situation is far from the sinful ground.


    Among the transit cars, only Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang, Ye Li enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    Another half month passed.


    Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang finally came to the realm of evil.


    He knew that in this place, he was invincible without him.


    And all he has to do is upgrade, and then sweep everything.


    When he came to the evil land, he had already transferred the eschatology to the wicked land, and now the eschatology is madly synthesizing zombies.


    "Senior, let''s go to the Academy of Sin."


    Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li.


    "You go, I might go again after a while." Ye Li said.


    Xiao Fangfang was stunned, apparently did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1065： Red Scorpion Dark Race

    Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li. "Senior Demon King, where are you going now?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    Xiao Fangfang heard a touch of desolation on his white face.


    "Okay, then." Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li. "I''ll go to the Academy of Sin for the devil''s senior."


    After finishing the talk, Xiao Fangfang left in the direction of the Academy of Sin.


    Looking at Xiao Fangfang''s back, Ye Li thought it was unwise to go to the Academy of Sin.


    After all, his strength is still too low, so what can he do?


    The End of the World Army is now in the realm of evil, and he has to go to the End of the World Army.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps to a deserted place, and he began to summon the Armageddon with the heart.


    The zombies of the ten kings of the last corps all moved closer to Yeli.


    "Humanity?"


    Suddenly, a slightly stunned voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked back and found a scorpion appeared in front of him.


    The scorpion was crimson all over, it looked terrifying, and it was the size of a calf.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be humans in this barren land." Chi Scorpion smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    This red scorpion dark race is a third-order heavenly state.


    The third-order Tianzun level is really like ants in Ye Li''s eyes.


    But he secretly panicked, just because the dark races he met at any place were actually heavenly realms.


    "Human, let me eat it?"


    The third-order Tianzun class red scorpion looked at Ye Li very proudly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "Do you know that you are dead?" Ye Li said lightly as he looked at the third-order Tianzun red scorpion.


    This third-order Tianzun class red scorpion was stunned, and in any case Ye Li would say such a thing.


    auzw.com "Human, do you mean you can kill me?"


    The third-order Tianzun class red scorpion stared at Ye Li.


    "It''s just a finger." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The third-order Tianzun class red scorpion heard this remark, and couldn''t help but get furious, and shouted at Ye Li:


    "Human beings, they don''t know it when they die!"


    Yin Luo, this third-order Tianzun class red scorpion flew towards Ye Lifei, the speed was almost extreme.


    It''s a pity that this third-order Tianzun class red scorpion is as fast as Ye Li.


    I saw Ye Li raised a finger, and the terrifying aura above it was entangled.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a horrible spiritual attack flew from Ye Li''s finger.


    When the third-order Tianzun class red scorpion saw such a terrible spiritual attack coming to him, he instantly panicked.


    But he can''t stop now!


    The third-order Tianzun class red scorpion opened his eyes wide, he could only resist with all his might.


    But how can he resist it?


    "what!!!"


    Only the third-order Tianzun class red scorpion screamed, his entire body had been penetrated.


    "Human beings, who are so brave, dare to kill my clan of the dark scorpion!"


    The tree wants to be quiet and the wind can''t stop!


    Ye Li thought that there are a lot of dead people in this world, but he didn''t expect so many dark races to die.


    I saw more than twenty dark races of red scorpions surrounded Ye Li to the regiment.


    "Human! Let''s die!"


    As the sound fell, more than twenty dark races of red scorpions approached Ye Li.


    More than 20 red scorpions are only low-level Tianzun level realm, it is really not enough to see in front of Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1066： Akashido Cave

    More than twenty red scorpions approached Ye Li.


    Ye Li raised his finger, and immediately, the spiritual attack attacked like a machine gun.


    "what!!!"


    More than twenty red scorpions all screamed, where is there a little life.


    Ye Li thought that the End of the Legion was still some distance away from him now. It would be better to destroy that dark scorpion dark race.


    But he didn''t know where the red scorpion''s dark race was.


    Just as Ye Li was about to give up, another dark race appeared in Ye Li''s eyes.


    This dark race is a dark race of fire snakes. He looked at so many corpses of red scorpions under Ye Li''s feet, and he was so scared that he couldn''t hold his body.


    The fire snake dark race just wanted to escape, but unfortunately, Ye Li had already appeared in front of him.


    Ye Li looked at the fire snake lightly.


    This fire snake is no more than second-order Heavenly Venerable.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where can the second-order Tianzun class fire snake say a complete sentence? He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Tell me, where is the clan of the dark race of the red scorpion?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Where did this second-order Tianzun class fire snake dare to hide a little bit, and quickly told Ye Li the clan of the dark scorpion dark race.


    Ye Li Wenyan urged a hundred steps of God''s actions and disappeared in place.


    The second-order Tianzun class fire snake breathed out, thinking that after all, he would save his life.


    ...


    Red Scorpion Mountain.


    Ye Li went to the Red Scorpion Mountain.


    There is no doubt that the tribe of the red scorpion dark race is located on this red scorpion mountain.


    Ye Li urged Shen Xing hundred steps to disappear again.


    He found that there was a big hole in the half-hill of Chixie Mountain, and Ye Li had reached the hole at the moment.


    auzw.com The hole is not very deep, but it is very large.


    A dozen red scorpions are talking and laughing, but Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Humanity?"


    These dozen red scorpions were all stunned. In any case, they could not believe that there would be humans in front of them.


    "Are you shocked by my presence?" Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen red scorpions in front of him.


    More than a dozen red scorpions regained their spirits, and their scorpions all smiled.


    "Human, did you make food for us?" A second-order Tianzun red scorpion said to Ye Li.


    "Maybe." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The sight of dozens of red scorpions was startled again. Naturally, I didn''t expect Ye Li to be so indifferent.


    "Humans, aren''t you afraid of us?" A red scorpion looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    "Not afraid." Ye Li shook his head.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dozen red scorpions were a little angry.


    "Humans, the disaster is not yet known, see me eat you!"


    Yin Luo, a third-order Tianzun class red scorpion flew toward Ye Limeng.


    "what!"


    This red scorpion that flew towards Ye Li was melted into nothingness in an instant.


    what! ! !


    The rest of the red scorpion dark races were all startled, they looked at the source fire in Ye Li''s hands in horror.


    Such a fire...it''s terrifying!


    There was such a movement in the red scorpion cave, all the red scorpions came out in a hurry, there were hundreds of red scorpions.


    It''s a pity that these red scorpions are all in the realm of Heavenly Venerable.


    However, there is still a second-order king-level red scorpion. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. This second-order king-level red scorpion must be the leader of the red scorpion''s dark race.


    "Humanity?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1067： Ye Lis end

    Red Scorpion''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    He really didn''t expect that he was a human who broke into his red scorpion hole.


    At this time, hundreds of red scorpions surrounded Yeli and made it impossible for the water to leak out. In their view, Yeli was already a dead person.


    "When I was down just now, more than twenty red scorpions offended me." Ye Li looked at the dark scorpion leader of the red scorpion lightly. "So I killed them."


    "But I don''t feel much relieved, so I''m going to come to your dark scorpion dark race and wipe out your dark scorpion dark race."


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, the dark race of the red scorpion was all surprised.


    "Human, you, what are you talking about?"


    The red scorpion dark race leader looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like jade.


    "I''m talking about facts, it depends on whether you believe it or not." Ye Li said slowly.


    The head of the dark scorpion''s dark race burst out of anger over the head.


    "Human, I want you to die!"


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the dark race of red scorpions, dozens of red scorpions flew towards Yeli.


    Qiang!


    There was a chill in the red scorpion hole.


    Swords and dragons sounded, and a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li cut a sword.


    The dozens of red scorpions rushed to Yeli were cut into segments in an instant.


    This! ! !


    The red scorpions of the dark race were all horrified, and they looked at Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands with horror.


    "I have a sword, when the world is cut!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    Countless paths of Supreme Swords headed towards the dark race of the red scorpions around.


    Hundreds of red scorpion dark races all fell into horror, only because they found themselves unable to resist and avoid such attacks.


    auzw.com


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, screams like pigs appeared in the red scorpion hole.


    After the number of swords, hundreds of dark scorpion dark races were all cut into segments, and the scene was once terrible.


    At this time, only the dark race leader of the red scorpion is left.


    The red scorpion leader of the dark race was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Come here and let me kill you."


    Ye Li ticked his finger at the frightened Scorpion Dark Race leader.


    The red scorpion leader of the dark race is not a fool, so naturally he will not pass.


    "Human, you, can you..."


    "No."


    Red Scorpion''s dark race leader hadn''t finished speaking, but was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Uh!"


    With the severance of the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword, the life of the leader of the dark race of the red scorpion disappeared from this world forever.


    Ugh!


    Ye Li sighed, thinking about what caused him to end like this,


    If he is in a good mood, the dark scorpion dark race need not be genocide.


    Immediately, Li Li urged a hundred steps to go back to the place just now.


    Two days later.


    The end-time legions finally arrived one after another.


    At this moment, all the ten king-level zombies of the last armies appeared beside him.


    Each zombie of the last-day legion has all become the sixth-level territorial realm.


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for receiving a random draw, is the host using it?"


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t got a chance to win a draw.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1068： Come to the Academy of Guilt

    "use."


    Ye Li used the chance to draw without any hesitation.


    Immediately, the virtual roulette spun up in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for taking the chance to merge zombie x3."


    Looking at the prizes that were drawn, Ye Li''s face like Guan Yuyu was very exciting.


    After he merged with the End of the Legion, his combat power can reach at least the level of the ninth level king.


    How terrifying the Ninth Order King Realm is, you don¡¯t have to think about it.


    And there are three opportunities for zombies to merge, it is simply the existence of the sky.


    Ye Li puts the End of the World Army into the system space, and he goes to the Sin City.


    Sin City is the super city of Sin.


    The Academy of Sin is located in the Sin City.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go to Sin City.


    He felt that it was time to go to the Academy of Sin. After all, Poor Spirit is his wife.


    "Hello there."


    Ye Li said to a very cute girl.


    When the girl was startled, she looked at Ye Li. It didn''t matter if she didn''t. She was shocked by Ye Li''s appearance.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" the girl asked puzzled.


    "Do you know where the Academy of Sin is?" Ye Li said.


    He thought that this girl was a peerless genius, actually an eighth-order celestial, such a talent is really terrifying.


    "Are you going to the Academy of Evil?"


    The girl was a little dumbfounded.


    The girl''s name is Liu Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Liu Xiaoyu suddenly smiled, "Of course, I am also a freshman in the Academy of Sin."


    Listening to Liu Xiaoyu''s words, Ye Li understood. No wonder Liu Xiaoyu became an eighth-order heavenly man at the age of twenty.


    "Let''s go together." Liu Xiaoyu said to Ye Li.


    auzw.com "En." Ye Li nodded.


    He secretly feels a little funny, just because Liu Xiaoyu is a complete nympho.


    Immediately, Liu Xiaoyu took Ye Li and walked towards the Academy of Sin.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go outside the palace of sinology.


    "This is the Academy of Evil Studies." Liu Xiaoyu looked at Ye Li. "Yes, my name is Liu Xiaoyu, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Ye Li."


    Having said that, Ye Li then looked at the Academy of Crime.


    The Academy of Guilty Academy really deserves to be the first institution in the world of evil, and it is truly magnificent.


    Ye Li and Liu Xiaoyu entered the Academy of Evil Studies.


    "Ye Li, are you also a new student?" Liu Xiaoyu asked.


    Ye Li nodded.


    When Liu Xiaoyu heard the words, he took Ye Li and walked to the registration place for the freshmen.


    After arriving at the freshman registration office, Ye Li found that some students are also registering. Their realm is very high, but no one is the realm of Diwang.


    After lining up for more than ten minutes, Ye Li handed over the evil token to a mentor.


    "What is your name?"


    "Ye Li."


    After registering well, Ye Li chose the class Liu Xiaoyu told him, one class for the first grade.


    Liu Xiaoyu is really a nympho. She kept looking at Ye Li''s face and felt that Ye Li Feng Shen Ruyu''s face was about to melt her heart.


    Ye Liqiu and Liu Xiaoyu moved to the first grade class.


    "Students, here are new classmates."


    Liu Xiaoyu said to the students in the class.


    She is now the monitor of the class.


    "Ye Li?"


    What Ye Li did not expect was that Xiao Fangfang was also in this class.


    Xiao Fangfang''s fair face showed a touch of joy.


    The students in the first-grade class looked at Ye Li. The male students were all jealous, and the female students all showed a kind of nympho.


    Just because Ye Li is too handsome.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1069： Let me apologize, are you worthy

    "Ye Li, please introduce yourself." Liu Xiaoyu said to Ye Li.


    What Liu Xiaoyu did not expect anyway was that Ye Li shook his head, "I don''t have this habit."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students were stunned, just because they thought Ye Li was too arrogant.


    Ye Li glanced faintly at the young girls in front of them, and their realm did not exceed the Di Wang level realm, it really did not enter his eyes.


    "Do you know that this is the Academy of Sin!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    The students followed the voice and found that they were talking about a young man in his twenties.


    "It''s Zhang Fan."


    In the first grade class, only Zhang Fan and Liu Xiaoyu reached the level of the eighth-order heavenly passer.


    Zhang Fan approached Ye Li and looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Do you think the Academy of Sin is still your original place? It''s all genius here!"


    Zhang Fan naturally knew that Ye Li couldn''t be stronger than him no matter how strong he was.


    "Tell you, you won''t be so arrogant in the future." Zhang Fan stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. There are always many self-righteous ants like Zhang Fan in this world.


    The students in the first grade class all looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    I saw Ye Li looking at Zhang Fan lightly and said: "I am so arrogant because there are dogs barking outside."


    As soon as this remark came out, the students couldn''t help but froze. They certainly didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "What does the barking outside have to do with your arrogance?"


    Zhang Fan looked at Ye Li puzzled and asked.


    Ye Li looked at Zhang Fan and slowly spoke: "So what does my arrogance have to do with you?"


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    All the students in the first grade class took a deep breath and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes. They just wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think Ye Li would say such things.


    "you¡­!"


    Zhang Fan was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Li.


    "Leave it on." Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a touch of sarcasm. "Waste like you, even daring to appear in front of me, is really ridiculous."


    Zhang Fan, who is an eighth-order celestial, has been insulted by the stars since his birth.


    "I want you to apologize to me!" Zhang Fan said coldly to Ye Li.


    apologize?


    Ye Li smiled, he really couldn''t understand how dare Zhang Fan say such a thing.


    "Let me apologize to Ye Li, are you also worthy?" Ye Li looked at Zhang Fan ambiguously.


    Too arrogant, so arrogant! ! !


    They had never said that they had seen such an arrogant person, even if they didn''t hear it until they saw Ye Li, they didn''t realize that there were such arrogant people in this world.


    "court death!"


    As the sound fell, Zhang Fan of the eighth-order heavenstrike struck Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face did not fluctuate at all. In his eyes, Zhang Fan''s punch was really weak and could not cause any harm to him.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Fan''s punch hit Ye Li''s body.


    how is this possible! ! !


    But the next scene made all the students dumbfounded.


    Just because Ye Li didn''t step back even half a step.


    "This¡­!"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes widened wide, and he nodded slightly, looking at Ye Li in amazement.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1070： Frightened Zhang Fan

    "how is this possible?"


    Zhang Fan really couldn''t believe it was true. He looked at Ye Li in horror, only to find that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "What''s impossible." Ye Li said lightly.


    The students in the first grade of Class One were also shocked to the point that they could not be added. You must know that Zhang Fan is an eighth-order celestial master. Such a punch hits Ye Li''s body. Is it okay?


    "what!!!"


    At the moment when the students were shocked, they only heard a scream of surprise.


    I saw that Zhang Fan flew out and landed heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted from Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    And Zhang Fan also has a shocking blood hole on his right leg.


    Liu Xiaoyu and all the students were horrified. They looked at Ye Li''s face.


    It was found that Ye Li had a thousand layers of murderous eyebrows at the corner of his eyes at the moment, with a hundred steps of prestige behind him.


    Only now did they finally understand why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant.


    "It hurts me! It hurts me!"


    Zhang Fan, who has been star-studded since the birth of the moon, has been so painful and howled on the ground.


    Hearing such wailing, the students were numb for a while.


    In the fearful eyes of the students, Ye Li walked slowly towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, who was crying in pain, saw Ye Li approaching him as if he had met the evil spirit, and a cold rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover. He had even forgotten the pain.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zhang Fan looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li has walked to Zhang Fan''s side, he looked at Zhang Fan lightly, and slowly spoke:


    "Do you want me to apologize now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Fan was about to cry. Where did he dare to ask Ye Li to apologize? At this moment, he only had endless regrets. If he knew that Ye Li was so scary, he wouldn''t provoke Ye Li even if he died. .


    "Dare not, dare not."


    "You dare."


    auzw.com Zhang Fan looked at Ye Lidan''s face, he quickly shouted:


    "I dare not, I really dare not!"


    The students in the first grade of class all looked at each other, thinking that fortunately, they had no trouble finding Ye Li.


    It is an old truth to shoot a bird with a gun, and it is an eternal truth. This sentence is really true.


    "You still speak more." Ye Li said slowly to Zhang Fan.


    As the sound fell, he raised his palms, and a gentle aura went towards Zhang Fan''s right leg.


    The gentle aura reached the blood hole on Zhang Fan''s right leg, and then a miracle appeared.


    The blood hole in Zhang Fan''s right leg recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    hiss!


    Looking at such a scene, all the students opened their eyes wide, and they even felt that they were wrong.


    After a few seconds, the blood hole in Zhang Fan¡¯s right leg had completely recovered.


    "how can that be?"


    Zhang Fan was shocked. He dared to swear that he was really shocked.


    There is such a magic in this world?


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan leapt from the ground and shouted respectfully to Ye Li:


    "Brother!"


    Ye Li naturally didn''t expect Zhang Fan to call his elder brother.


    "I''m not your elder brother." Ye Li said lightly.


    Zhang Fan shook his head, "Brother, you will always be my brother."


    Looking at the firm color on Zhang Fan''s face, Ye Li did not continue to speak.


    "Hey, are you new students?"


    A silver bell-like voice reached everyone''s ears.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1071： Beauty teacher Chu Luo

    Ye Li followed the voice and found a woman in her twenties in his eyes.


    What shocked him was that this woman was actually the fourth-level territorial realm.


    The woman is very beautiful, with the face of the country and the city, dressed in the blue water and flower skirt, three thousand waist waist blue silk, looking really beautiful.


    "It''s Teacher Chu Luo."


    One student said.


    "You are a new classmate." Chu Luo said with a smile to Ye Litian.


    Ye Li nodded.


    "Then please introduce yourself."


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li''s self-introduction said only four words.


    Throughout the class, Chu Luo was explaining to the students the turmoil in this world. Ye Li naturally had no interest in listening.


    "Yan Li, you don''t seem interested."


    Chu Luo said to Ye Li.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. "Teacher Chu Luo, the number of dark races I have killed cannot be counted. Do you think I am not interested?"


    Chu Luo couldn''t help but stunned.


    All the students looked at Ye Li in admiration. After Ye Li showed his unparalleled strength, he became their idol.


    "Student Ye Li, did you come to the Academy of Sin for the purpose of cultivation?" Chu Luo looked at Ye Li.


    What everyone did not expect was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "The purpose of my coming to the Academy of Sin is not to cultivate, but to find someone." Ye Li slowly said.


    As for who it was, Ye Li didn''t say it.


    The first sword master Feng Changqing told him that the impoverished royal family was ready to marry the fire lord demon.


    He thought about the fact that the poor spirit had already married him, and the poor odd royal family did not know yet.


    After the get out of class is over, the next section is practice class.


    Ye Li naturally has no interest at all, but this practice class is against the dark race phantom, and overall it is still helpful.


    auzw.com


    Of course, it is helpful to the flowers in these greenhouses, but it is not helpful to him.


    "Ye Li."


    Chu Luo walked to Ye Li''s side.


    I don''t know why, Chu Luo always feels that Ye Li is very mysterious, so mysterious that she wants to know him very much.


    "What''s the matter, Teacher Chu?" Ye Li looked at Chu Luo.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Chu Luo said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, can you tell me, who are you looking for in the Academy of Sin?"


    "You want to know?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Chu Luo nodded.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking of the gossip of the teacher of this evil school, dare you believe it?


    "Since you want to know so, then I will tell you that I came to the Academy of Sin to find the poor spirit." Ye Li looked at Chu Luo and said.


    what! ! !


    Chu Luo was shocked when he heard the words, and he never expected Ye Li to say such a sentence.


    "You, are you looking for the poor spirit?"


    Judging from Chu Luo''s shocked expression, she must know the poor spirit.


    "Ye Li, the poor spirit is the arrogant daughter of the Academy of Sin. Now he is retreating to the fifth-level territories."


    Shock the fifth-tier territories?


    Ye Li thought that the training of the poor spirit was still fast.


    But since the poor spirit is in retreat, then he will wait for her to come out.


    "By Ye Li, there was a freshman trial three days later, fighting the dark race in Huangfeng Forest." Chu Luo said to Ye Li.


    "What level is the strongest dark race in Huangfeng Forest?" Ye Li asked.


    "Seventh order Heavenly Venerable." Chu Luo replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Li could not help shaking his head.


    "Teacher Chu, is this also called trial?" Ye Li said lightly to Chu Luo.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1072： Huangfeng Forest

    Chu Luo was stunned, she really did not understand why Ye Lihui would say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, the highest level of the dark race in Huangfeng Forest is the seventh-order Tianzun level. This level is already a lot for students."


    Ye Li smiled, "But for me, it''s very low."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Luo was stunned again, just because she thought Ye Li was a bit arrogant.


    "Then will you go?"


    Chu Luo was curious about Ye Li. She had never seen anyone like Ye Li.


    "Look." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    ...


    Three days later.


    Trial of freshmen in the Academy of Crime.


    Hundreds of freshmen are all ready to go.


    Chu Luo looked at Ye Li and did not show up, her white face could not help but showed a look of disappointment.


    "Student, the Huangfeng Forest Trial begins!"


    A teacher shouted at the students.


    Immediately, the students began to head towards Huangfeng Forest.


    At this moment, Ye Li has arrived at Huangfeng Forest. He is sleeping on a tree. He regretted it a little bit. If he knew this already, he would not come to Huangfeng Forest because of the dark race in Huangfeng Forest. It is pathetic.


    Before long, the students arrived at Huangfeng Forest.


    These students are peerless geniuses of both evils and have hunted many dark races, their faces naturally have no slight fluctuations.


    "Let''s start hunting down the dark race!"


    The dark race in the Huangfeng Forest is housed in the palace of evil, and there is no danger at all. The only thing that can cause danger to the students is the dark race in Huangfeng Forest, the dark race of the seventh order Tianzun level. .


    "Why are you here?"


    auzw.com Suddenly, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present was stunned. They quickly followed the voice and found that Ye Li was sitting on a tree.


    The students in the first grade class were all excited. In their eyes, Ye Li was an absolute idol.


    The students in the other classes did not know Ye Li, and they were all a little unhappy.


    I saw Ye leaving the tree, and before the students, his face with a crown of jade was very lazy.


    "Who are you?"


    A student stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t even look at the student, but the student suddenly became furious.


    "You dare to ignore me, do you know who I am?"


    The student''s name is Wu Shui, and he is an eighth-order passer-by. He is a peerless genius.


    "I care who you are." Ye Li said lightly.


    When Wu Shui heard the words, he was instantly irritated, and there was a thousand anger above his head.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Wu Shui said, staring at Ye Li.


    "Disappear in front of my eyes." Ye Li sarcastically looked at Wu Shui, "Ant."


    Everyone present heard this and was shocked. They thought that Ye Li didn''t even know Wu Shui.


    You need to know that Wu Shui¡¯s brother is in the top five of the Academy of Crimes!


    "Dare you call me ants?" Wu Shui sneered at Ye Li coldly.


    All the students and the teachers felt that Ye Li was so arrogant that he could hardly increase it.


    The students in the first grade are very excited.


    "No, Ye Li didn''t mean it." Chu Luo said quickly.


    Ye Li smiled, "What is not, I mean that."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1073： There is no need to continue the trial

    Chu Luo was shocked when she heard the words, and she dared to swear she was really shocked.


    She made a break for Ye Li, but Ye Li actually had to get up to length, how could she not be surprised.


    Wu Shui was so angry that he was shocked.


    "You, believe it or not, I want to beat you into crippling?" Wu Shui spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled and shook his head, "Unbelief."


    "But when you say this, you are already on the ground."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised his finger, and a horrible spiritual attack flew from his finger.


    This attack! ! !


    Everyone present opened their eyes to the biggest ever.


    Wu Shui fell into shock, only because he found he could not resist such an attack.


    "what!"


    A scream was heard in Huangfeng Forest.


    I saw a shocking blood hole in Wu Shui''s right leg.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Everyone present was shocked to the extreme, and they all looked at Ye Li.


    But he didn''t find the slightest fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Only then did Chu Luo know that Ye Li was so terrible, no wonder he dared to be so arrogant.


    Chu Luo walked to Ye Li''s side. Although she thought Ye Li was terrible, she still had to say it.


    "Ye Li, Wu Shui''s brother is Wu Chen of the Academy of Evil Studies." Chu Luo whispered to Ye Li.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li said lightly.


    It is too arrogant!


    Chu Luo couldn''t help being secretly horrified. She had never seen an arrogant genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    "Oh, what are you doing here in Huangfeng Forest?" Ye Li suddenly said to the students.


    "Trial." Xiao Fangfang replied first.


    auzw.com Ye Li heard a frank smile, tried?


    It is nothing more than to hunt the dark race, this trial has no meaning.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning struck the Huangfeng Forest.


    A terrifying sword appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Everyone looked at the sword in Ye Li''s hands, and their faces were all terrified, just because they thought the sword in Ye Li''s hands was really terrifying.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised Taiyuan Longyuan Sword high.


    "Uh!"


    How to describe this sword in words?


    Supreme Sword Mansions attacked from the Archaic Longyuan Sword, and all the trees in the Huangfeng Forest were cut off.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone present opened their eyes several times larger than the bull''s eyes. They were so shocked that they hadn''t been able to recover for a long time.


    Ye Li showed a side face, slowly opening to the crowd:


    "Are you shocked?"


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked to the point of being shocked.


    "To tell me, there is no need to continue this trial."


    After talking, Ye Li walked away slowly.


    The first grade students looked at each other and all followed.


    When several teachers saw this, they all felt embarrassed for a while, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah! It hurts me!"


    Wu Shui still screamed on the ground. The screaming sounds really numb.


    In this way, the whole freshman trial ended.


    Ye Li returned to the Academy of Sin. He had thought that the Academy of Sin was horrible and unimaginable. Now it seems that he is too worried.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1074： Wu Chen is going out

    Ye Li looked at the students in the square. When he first came to the evil ground, he wanted to become stronger and come back to the Academy of Sin.


    But he seems to be nothing like this now.


    In this day, Ye Li finally understood. Although the Academy of Sin is the first institution in the Sin World, it is nothing, just because Sin is the world of sin.


    ...


    "Ye Li." Xiao Fangfang suddenly came over.


    "Fangfang." Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Fangfang stopped talking, and said to Ye Li, "Someone is harassing me."


    Ye Li was stunned. Even though Xuan was relieved, Xiao Fangfang looked extremely beautiful after all.


    "It''s him." Xiao Fangfang said with a finger to a teenager.


    The teenager had a sharp-billed monkey gill, and he came over.


    "Beauty, do I know you?" said the boy with a smile at Xiao Fangfang.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li playfully looked at the teenager.


    The teenager was shocked. He had Xiao Fangfang in his eyes just now, and did not see Ye Li, but now...


    "what!!!"


    The teenager was so scared that he slumped on the ground and was as horrified as he was.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?" Ye Li looked at the teenager lightly.


    "Why, what?" The teenager panicked.


    When Huang Feng was established, he was also there, naturally knowing the terror of Ye Li.


    "Never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    The sound fell, and the teenager flew out, hitting the ground heavily.


    All the students in the square were shocked. They knew that Ye Li was not easy to provoke, but at this time Ye Li''s appearance was really terrible.


    Just like the devil in heaven, it is really a **** of the world.


    auzw.com


    ...


    Ye Li¡¯s Academy of Criminal Studies is just a freshman school, and all students are freshmen.


    Today, Ye Li is already a thunder in the freshman school, reaching a level where no one knows no one knows.


    "Ye Li."


    Suddenly, Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu came to Ye Li''s side.


    Ye Li was sitting on the square at the moment, and a look of laziness appeared on his face like a crown.


    "Ye Li, Wu Chen is going out." Liu Xiaoyu said hurriedly to Ye Li.


    Wu Chen?


    "Wu Chen is the fifth-ranked existence in the Academy of Guilty Academy. It was originally a fourth-order territorial realm, but now it may be a fifth-order territorial realm."


    "Most freshmen in the Academy of Guilty are saying that you will definitely be taught by Wu Chen." Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li. "You hurt his younger brother Wu Shui."


    Looking at the panicked look on Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu''s faces, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it the fifth-level territorial realm, there is nothing worth terrifying." Ye Li slowly said.


    what?


    Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You said that Senior Wuchen could have beaten Ye Li?"


    "Why do you need to say that Senior Wu Chen is the fifth in the list?"


    "Yes, Ye Li is too arrogant. Let Wu Chen learn a lesson and let him know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is."


    All the students in the square were talking.


    "Look! Senior Wu Chen is here!"


    I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly exclaimed.


    All the students followed the voice and found that a very handsome student walked over.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1075： Fight with Wu Chen

    This student is not being blamed, it is the fifth place in the list of evil school, Wu Chen!


    Wu Chen came to Ye Li and looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded, his face would naturally not fluctuate at all, just because Wu Chen was only a fifth-order king-level realm, and he was also a fifth-order king-level realm. To defeat Wu Chen, it was too much simple.


    "You hurt my younger brother." Wu Chen''s face was extremely cold.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Yeah."


    Wu Chen was stunned, he really did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant when facing him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Wu Chen stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    "Dead?" Ye Li smiled calmly, "How do I die?"


    Wu Chen said in a cold voice: "Of course I was killed!"


    "Oh." Ye Li shook his head, "Just relying on you as a fifth-order territorial realm?"


    what! ! !


    The students in the square were all stunned when they heard Wen Yan, first because of what Ye Li said, and second because Wu Chen broke from the fourth-order territorial realm to the fifth-order territorial realm.


    "I admire your courage!" Wu Chen stared at Ye Li.


    "Really?" Ye Li looked at Wu Chen with an inexplicable expression.


    Wu Chen looked at the playfulness on Ye Li''s face, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Ye Li, you really can''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    He really did not expect that Ye Li could be so arrogant when facing him.


    "I Ye Li will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need the coffin." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com The students on the square were as shocked as they were at this time. To know that Wu Chen is the top five in the ranking of the evil school, they really can¡¯t think of why Ye Li didn¡¯t. Afraid.


    As soon as Ye Li said this, Wu Chen burst out of anger immediately above his head.


    "Ye Li, would you dare to fight me on the ring!" Wu Chen stared at Ye Li.


    "Don''t you dare?" Ye Li''s face was still ambiguous.


    Wu Chen was so angry that as one of the peerless geniuses in the Academy of Sin, when he was so underestimated.


    "Good!" Wu Chen stared at Ye Li. "Then let''s go to the ring!"


    All the students'' faces became very exciting, just because they could see the wonderful fight.


    Immediately, all the students walked towards the ring.


    In the square of the New School of the Academy of Guilty Science, there is a big ring.


    At this moment Ye Li and Wu Chen are already in the ring.


    The students under the ring all looked intently at the ring, for fear of missing a wonderful color.


    "Ye Li, I hope you remember the arrogance just now!" Wu Chen stared at Ye Li and said.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. There is so much nonsense." Ye Li said lightly.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen could no longer resist Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "court death!"


    Wu Chen shouted loudly, striking towards Ye Lifei, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t add more.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, of course he could capture Wu Chen''s speed.


    Wu Chen arrived in front of Ye Li in just an instant. He punched Ye Limeng with a punch without any aura.


    This punch is just a tentative punch. Wu Chen just looks at Ye Li''s true strength.


    What Wu Chen didn''t expect was that Ye Li actually shone, and easily escaped his punch.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1076： The poor spirit is there

    what! ! !


    All the students in the ring were shocked. They originally thought that Ye Li had absolutely no strength to fight against Wu Chen, but why did he think he was so easy to avoid a punch.


    Wu Chen didn''t expect it. Although it was only a temptation, Ye Li could hide too easily.


    "I can''t imagine your strength is still strong!" Wu Chen stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "In general." Ye Li''s face was like ruddy and gentle wind on Guan Ruyu''s face.


    Ha ha.


    Wu Chen smiled coldly, "Ye Li, I hope you don''t kneel for me next!"


    Yin Luo saw Wu Chen put up a heavy fist, the aura on the fist was frantically condensed.


    "Vajra Mad Tiger Fist!"


    Wu Chen punched with a punch, and a Vajra tiger that formed from aura was flying towards Ye Li, and the speed was so fast that it couldn''t be increased.


    Ye Li looked at the Vajra Tigers flying in, and he thought that the attack was still possible.


    but¡­¡­


    How is Wu Chen his opponent?


    Suddenly, he urged a hundred steps, and the speed suddenly skyrocketed.


    The Vajra Tiger formed by the spiritual force has already emptied.


    how is this possible?


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    But at the moment when he was shocked, Ye Li had already reached him.


    Ye Li punched it out, and this punch was also without any spiritual support.


    This punch hit Wu Chen''s body.


    "what!"


    Wu Chen screamed, and then flew out of the ring.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s landing, all the students in the ring were terrified.


    "Senior Wu Chen lost?"


    auzw.com "It is indeed a loss, Ye Li is really terrible."


    "My God, Senior Wu Chen is the fifth-ranked peerless genius in the rankings, but it was defeated by Ye Li."


    At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock of the students.


    Ye Li''s face did not change much, because he knew that Wu Chen was not his opponent.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li''s defeat of Wu Chen to spread throughout the entire Academy of Sin.


    All the students in the Academy of Guilty were shocked, and Ye Li also ranked fifth in the Tianbang.


    The freshman ranks fifth in the list, this is the first time since the establishment of the Academy of Evil.


    On this day, Ye Li sat idly under a tree, thinking about how the poor spirit hadn''t gone out yet.


    "No, you have to ask."


    Ye Li thought that this is not the way to wait.


    Later, he found their teacher Chu Luo in the first grade.


    "Teacher Chu, where is the poor spirit closed?" Ye Li asked.


    Chu Luo was startled, "Ye Li, why are you asking this?"


    "Just tell me it''s enough." Ye Li didn''t want to explain too much.


    Chu Luo pondered for a few seconds, then said to Ye Li: "I will take you."


    Immediately, Chu Luo took Ye Li to the old school.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Chu Luo arrived at the old school.


    Ye Li''s fame is now well-known in the Old School of the Academy of Ethics. The old students in the Old School all looked at Ye Li horrificly. Although Ye Li is a freshman, they are already the fifth place in the rankings.


    "Ye Li, the poor spirit is closed there."


    Chu Luo pointed at a place.


    Ye Li looked in the direction of Chu Luo''s finger, and it was a tower that caught his eye.


    The tower has seven floors.


    "Ye Li, this is the cultivation tower of the Academy of Evil Science. There are seven floors in total, and the poor spirit is closed on the seventh floor." Chu Luo said to Ye Li again.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1077： Goodbye poor spirit

    "Teacher Chu, do you know when the poor spirit will go out?" Ye Li looked at Chu Luo.


    "I don''t know." Chu Luo shook his head.


    Ye Li thought of waiting for the poor spirit himself. When the poor spirit exited the gate, the first thing he saw was himself, how good it should be.


    Immediately, Ye Li went outside the seventh floor of the cultivation tower, and no one dared to stop him.


    He just sat outside and waited.


    On the third day, a door was finally opened.


    The poor spirit came out.


    It is still the appearance of those years, dressed in a group of smoke and water flowers, three thousand blue silk waist.


    When the ice muscles and jade bones were clear and sweat-free, the dark fragrance warmed in the water palace.


    This is the so-called beauty.


    "Ye Li?"


    Poor Ling paused, an unbelievable look appeared on his fair face.


    "I haven''t seen you in such a long time, have you always been good?" Ye Li looked at the poor spirit.


    Suddenly, the poor spirit pounced on Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, I miss you so much." Poor Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Is it?"


    Poor Spirit is now a fifth-order king-level realm, and he ranks sixth in the ranking of the evil school.


    "By Ye Li, how do you know that I''m retreating here?" Poor Ling looked at Ye Li in doubt and asked.


    "The teacher in our class told me." Ye Li said lightly.


    The poor spirit was startled, "Ye Li, have you entered the Academy of Evil Studies?"


    "Yeah, I just defeated Wu Chen a few days ago, and now it''s the fifth in the list." Ye Li said.


    Boom!


    The poor spirit actually laughed.


    auzw.com "Ye Li, don''t lie to me."


    Ye Li could not help but secretly sighed, thinking about how no one believed the truth these years.


    "Ye Li." Poor Ling suddenly looked at Ye Li with embarrassment. "The poor Qi clan is preparing to marry the fire lord demon clan. They don''t know what I have married you."


    This point, when the Divine Sword Sect, the first sword master Feng Changqing has told him.


    He finally understood why the poor spirit had to go to the east, it turned out to be because of escape marriage.


    But now Poor Spirit is already his own, and no one can take her away.


    "Ye Li, Zhu Ning is also in the Academy of Evil Studies." Poor Ling looked at Ye Li. "He is the first genius of the Academy of Evil Studies, the seventh-level king-level realm."


    Zhu Ning!


    Although Ye Li has never heard the name Zhu Ning, but he can even figure it out with his toes. Zhu Ning must be the person that Poor Ling is about to marry.


    "Relax, Ling''er." Ye Li touched Poor Ling''s face. "Everything has me."


    An hour is omitted here!


    Poor Ling naturally did not expect Ye Li to be so anxious, actually in this place...


    At this time, Poor Ling''s face was full of blush, and it looked so cute.


    "Let''s go down." Ye Li said to the poor spirit.


    "Well." Poor Ling nodded.


    Immediately, the two went down to the cultivation tower.


    Soon they arrived at the square of the old school.


    The students in the square saw Ye Li and Poor Spirit coming out together, and their faces were a little dumbfounded.


    Everyone in the Academy of Guilt knows that the two demon tribes in the evil world, the imperial clan and the fire tribe are about to marry. Could it be that they killed Cheng Biaojin halfway?


    Chu Luo was also dumbfounded. Why did she think of Ye Li and Poor Ling not only knowing, but also being so intimate.


    "Ling''er, let''s go out for dinner."


    As soon as Ye Li''s words fell, a huge fire flew towards him.


    Because of the existence of the original essence fire, Ye Li easily resolved the incoming fire.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1078： One month later

    The students in the square were shocked.


    They looked at it intently, and it took a few steps backwards.


    "The first genius of the Academy of Guilty, Zhu Ning!"


    I saw a teenager coming over, looking very handsome, wearing a fire-colored dress.


    "Who kept you with the poor spirit?" Zhu Ning stared at Ye Li and said.


    All the students opened their eyes wide, and they were naturally reluctant to miss such a show.


    "Who are you?" Ye Li playfully looked at Zhu Ning.


    "Zhu Ning!" Zhu Ning said coldly.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood that, he looked at Zhu Ning lightly, although Zhu Ning was a seven-tier territories, he was certainly not afraid, only because he had the opportunity to merge zombies.


    If he wants, she can kill Zhuning now.


    But he would not do it.


    "I Ye Li just wanted to be with the poor spirit." Ye Li still looked at Zhu Ning inexplicably, slowly speaking: "How can you treat me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Ning was extremely angry.


    The crowd on the square was also shocked, just because they really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Doesn¡¯t he know that Zhu Ning is the No. 1 in the ranking of the evil school?


    "Your courage is very big." Zhu Ning looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "My courage is always great."


    Against the tit-for-tat, the uphill tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog.


    "One month later, a battle on the ring!" Zhu Ning said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned, and naturally did not understand why Zhu Ning had to wait a month.


    "Why in a month, now?" Ye Li said calmly.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhu Ning shook his head, "I have something to go back to the fire demon clan now."


    The sound fell, Zhu Ning disappeared in place.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li thought about it. This month he happened to be practicing. After all, there are only three opportunities for zombies to merge, and once used, one less.


    All the students in the square looked at me, and I looked at you, and they were all in shock.


    A month later, Ye Li vs. Zhu Ning?


    Such news spread almost throughout the entire Academy of Sin.


    "Ye Li, why do you want to fight Zhu Ning, Zhu Ning is the seventh-level territorial realm." Poor Ling said worried about Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Ling''er, don''t you believe me that much?"


    Poor Ling looked at the confidence in Ye Li''s face. If she could, she was willing to believe Ye Li, but the realm of Zhu Ning was too high.


    Suddenly, the poor spirit looked at the sky list.


    Tianbang is not far from the cultivation tower, and has the ranking of Tianbang on the stone wall.


    Fifth place: Ye Li.


    Seeing this, the pupils of Poor Spirit shrank uncontrollably. She originally thought that Ye Li was lying to her, but now it seems to be true.


    ...


    Ye Li said goodbye to the poor spirit, and he came out of the Academy of Sin.


    A month later, it is time to fight Zhu Ning.


    He is now a fifth-order territorial realm, and naturally is not Zhu Ning''s opponent.


    But this month has changed many things.


    He started looking for a place to practice.


    Suddenly, a lake caught his eyes.


    The spirit of this lake is too strong, at least Ye Li has never seen such a strong lake.


    "Just here." Ye Li said lightly.


    Immediately, he reached the lake''s shore.


    The lake was on an unknown mountain. What Ye Li didn''t expect was that when he arrived on the shore of the lake, a panic sound came into his ears.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1079： Hantan Xiajiao

    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that he was a girl his age and his size.


    "Who are you?" Ye Li looked at the girl lightly.


    "You don''t care who I am, there''s a cold pool evil cat in it, please leave." The girl said to Ye Li.


    The girl''s name is Xia Chu, and she is a third-order sky-passer.


    Cold lake evil jiao?


    Ye Li naturally didn''t know what kind of cold pool evil jiao was in this lake.


    "What''s wrong with Hantan Xiajiao, why should I leave?" Ye Li looked at Xia in a puzzled way.


    At the beginning of Xia, she thought that her kindness was actually regarded as a donkey liver and lungs by this person.


    "You, do you know how terrifying Hantan evil Jiao is?" Xia Chu stared at Ye Li angrily.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Then you talk about the horror of Hantan evil jiao."


    "Listen, Hantan Evil Jiao is the third-level king-level realm!"


    At the beginning of Xia, Ye Li knew that Hantan Evil Jiao was a third-level territorial realm, and he would be terrified.


    What she did not dream of was that Ye Li was not only not afraid, but also had a faint smile on his face.


    "You, are you afraid?"


    Early Xia really did not understand why Ye Li was not afraid.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li looked at the beginning of Xia lightly.


    what?


    At the beginning of Xia, was it shocked?


    She just wanted to break her head and didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    Is it very powerful or...


    At the beginning of Xia, she shook her head secretly. She thought that Ye Li could not be as big as her. How could it be a powerful king.


    "Let''s leave Hantan anyway." Xia looked at Ye Li anxiously in early Xia. "If Hantan evil jiao comes out, we will die."


    auzw.com Ye Liwen said that the face of Guan Ruyu did not fluctuate at all, he slowly opened his mouth towards the beginning of summer:


    "To leave, to leave, I have to practice."


    "you¡­!"


    Seeing this, Xia couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Okay, let''s see how you die!"


    Having finished speaking, early summer was ready to leave this place.


    But as soon as she took her steps, a horrible roar appeared.


    I saw a evil caterpillar rushing out of the cold lake, and the body with a length of ten feet, it looked so fraught.


    "Hantan Evil Jiao!"


    At the beginning of Xia, she looked at the cold lake in front of her, and she could not help but take several steps backwards.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Li looked at Xia in a puzzling way.


    At the beginning of Xia, she was shocked. She dared to swear that she was really shocked.


    She couldn''t believe it even if she wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and Ye Li could still say such things at this time.


    Hantan Xiejiao looked at Ye Li and Xia Xia fiercely and attacked them at any time.


    "How to do?"


    Early Xia looked at Ye Li in horror.


    But she was shocked to find that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she hadn''t seen anything at all.


    "Human, are you not afraid of me?"


    Hantan Evil Jiao did not expect that, he really could not think of Ye Li being so calm when facing him.


    "Aren''t you the third-level territorial realm, what is terrible." Ye Li said calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Hantan Evil Jiao instantly froze. He naturally would not have thought that Ye Li dare to say such a thing.


    "Human, I admire your courage!" Hantan evil jiao stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I also admire your courage."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1080： Quickly shoot me

    "Admire my courage?"


    Hantan Evil Jiao found that he just wanted to break his head and could not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Human, what do you mean?" Hantan evil jiao stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li looked at Hantan Evil Jiao calmly, "Dare you appear in front of my Ye Li, shouldn''t you admire your courage?"


    At the beginning of Xia, she almost cried when she heard the words. If she knew Ye Li was such a person, she should not kindly ask Ye Li to leave Hantan.


    In her view, Ye Li is a lunatic, a lunatic who is completely.


    "Human, you succeeded in angering me!" Hantan''s voice became angry.


    Ye Li shook his head, "Since I Ye Li angered you, what are you waiting for?"


    The implication is that I have angered you, have you not shot me yet?


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    When the sound fell, the cold pool evil larvae opened a big mouth of blood basin, and a force of cold ice flew towards Ye Li.


    Looking at the force of the ice, Ye Li''s mouth could not help but lifted up slightly, and a light smile appeared on the face of the crown like jade.


    He did not make any resistance, he wanted to see how powerful this ice power is.


    Unfortunately, he is destined to be disappointed.


    The force of the ice hits Ye Li''s body impartially, and Ye Li freezes instantly.


    At the beginning of Xia, he looked back at this scene and was terrified by three steps, looking at Ye Li who had been frozen.


    "This¡­!"


    Early Xia was really too scared at this time.


    "Ha ha."


    Hantan evil jiao sneered. He thought Ye Ye was so arrogant that he had some strength, but he found that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    This cold lake evil jiao just wanted to talk to Xia Xia, and the scene that made him frightened appeared.


    auzw.com But I saw: Ye Li, which had been frozen, had melted away.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Hantan evil jiao cried out, he couldn''t believe it was true anyway, his ice power was useless to this person?


    "Human, how did you do it?" Hantan Xiejiao looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled frankly and said lightly to the cold lake evil jiao: "Guess if I will tell you."


    At the beginning of Xia, it was frozen like petrochemicals. She couldn''t recover for a long time. She originally thought that Ye Li was finished, but where did she think there would be such a scene.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Early Xia looked at Ye Li in horror, and couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Well, what else can you do?" Ye Li looked at Hantan Xiajiao lightly, "Don''t let me kill you like that."


    Han Tan Xie Jiao heard this, and his anger was beyond remedy.


    "Humanity, you are so arrogant!"


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he said frankly: "A lot of people say that."


    Hantan evil jiao couldn''t bear Ye Li''s anger anymore, opened the blood basin again, another force of ice flew towards Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, this time, Ye Li spread his right hand.


    On the palm of the hand, the essence fire appeared.


    "boom!"


    Ye Li threw out the essence fire.


    The essence fire and the power of ice collide, but where can this ice power be the opponent of the origin fire, but the power of the ice is melted in an instant.


    what! ! !


    Seeing this, Hantan Xiejiao was terrified.


    "I said, I admire your courage." Ye Li looked at the Hantan evil jiao, "Why don''t you believe me?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1081： Punch to kill the cold lake

    Hantan evil Jiao was terrified now.


    "Humanity, our well water does not violate the river water!"


    Ye Li smiled, "Guess whether I will not kill you because of your words?"


    Hantan evil jiao heard the words cold and extremely cold.


    "Human, don''t be too proud, it''s a big deal!"


    Ye Li really felt that this cold pool evil Jiao was a little bit interesting, and he actually wanted to die with him Ye Li, who gave him the courage.


    Suddenly, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    Before the beginning of the summer, Ye Li had disappeared.


    Hantan Xiejiao was frightened to the extreme, only because he found that he couldn''t catch Ye Li''s speed at all.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he had reached the seven inches of Han Tan''s evil jiao.


    Although this cold lake evil jiao has turned from snake to jiao, Qicun is still a weakness.


    Ye Li punched at the seven inches of Hantan evil jiao.


    "what!!!"


    Hantan Xiejiao instantly screamed like a pig, and it really made people feel numb.


    One punch, just one punch!


    The Hantan Evil Jiao of the third-level king-level realm was killed by a punch.


    She was stunned at the beginning of Xia. She was really stunned. She even dared to swear that she had never been so shocked since birth.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming the sixth-tier king."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled with satisfaction, thinking about killing a cold pool evil jiao actually escalated, so who to reason with.


    He landed on the ground and found that petrification was stiff in place in early Xia Dynasty. Her eyes were wide and her mouth widened to put down an extra large bowl.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at early Xia.


    auzw.com


    At the beginning of Xia Wenyan had recovered, looked at Ye Li in amazement, and killed Hantan Evil Jiao with a punch. Shouldn''t she be shocked?


    Before she answered, she heard Ye Li say:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    When this remark came out, early Xia was even more shocked.


    Just because she thinks Ye Li is so terrifying, she thinks about it too. Everything Ye Li does can shock her for three days and three nights.


    How could such a person exist in this world.


    She doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know!


    "By the way, since you know there is a cold lake here, why are you here?" Ye Li asked, looking at Xia with some doubt.


    "Here is a strong aura. I practiced a hundred meters away from Hantan. I saw you at Hantan, and then I came to call you." Xia Xie replied to Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought that this early summer was quite good.


    Immediately, he purchased Tongtian Upgrade Potion from Points Mall.


    Xia was startled, she kept looking at Ye Li, but Ye Li had an extra medicine in her hand?


    "Drink it."


    Ye Li handed the celestial upgrade kit to early summer.


    "What is this?" Xia Xie looked at the medicine delivered by Ye Li.


    "Drink well and you''re done." Ye Li said lightly.


    At the beginning of Xia, she did not dare to refuse. She was afraid that Ye Li was upset and killed her.


    After taking the medicine from Ye Li, he drank it in early summer.


    Then, in the early summer, he began to be extremely shocked.


    She felt a strong force in her body, which was a sign of breakthrough.


    At the beginning of Xia, he sat on the ground and refining the power of the body. After a while, Xia opened her eyes and she looked at her hands in amazement.


    "Am I a Tier 7 Heavenslayer?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1082： Senior, can you save my sect?

    At the beginning of Xia, he couldn''t believe that he had become a seventh-order sky-passer.


    Of course she knew everything was due to Ye Li''s handover of the potion.


    "Senior, thank you." Xia Chu thanked Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ye Li is still a bit happy at this time. After all, he has become the sixth-level territorial realm, and he already has a battle with Zhu Ning.


    Suddenly, at the beginning of Xia, there was some desire to stop again.


    After a few seconds, she finally found courage and said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, can you save my sect?"


    Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that he would say this in early summer.


    "My sect is under siege by the dark race."


    Early Xia''s pupils are full of begging.


    "All right." Ye Li started slowly.


    Not only can cultivation be upgraded, but combat can also be upgraded.


    "Thank you senior."


    Xia Xia''s white face was instantly excited.


    "Go." Ye Li said lightly.


    At the beginning of Xia Wenyan quickly took Ye Li to a place.


    ...


    After a few hours, Ye Li and early summer arrived at a mountain.


    Ye Li found that there are many dark races in front of her, which are the black-winged insects.


    "Senior, it is these black winged insects that surrounded my sect." Xia Chu said to Ye Li at the beginning.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he released the Armageddon from the system space.


    The zombies of the top ten kings of the last armies appeared beside him.


    At the beginning of the summer, when he saw the appearance of the corps of the last days, he immediately stepped back a few steps, looking at the corps of fright with horror.


    "There is nothing to fear." Ye Li said lightly to Xia Xia.


    auzw.com Yin Luo, Ye Li looked at the End of the Legion, "The End of the Legion, go and destroy those flies."


    With Ye Li''s order, the End of the Army was dispatched.


    "what happened?"


    Hundreds of black winged insects watched the emergence of the End of the Legion suddenly, all a little surprised.


    "Boom!"


    The End of the World Army did not speak to these black winged insects.


    In just an instant, hundreds of black winged insects were wiped out by the armies of the last days.


    Early Xia''s eyes were wide open, and she hadn''t even seen them clearly.


    "Is there still a dark race on the mountain?" Ye Li asked towards the beginning of Xia.


    "Also." Early summer nodded.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the End of the Army again, "Go and destroy the dark race on the mountain."


    As the sound fell, the End of the Army went towards the mountain.


    "Senior, who are they?" Xia Xie asked in a startled look at Ye Li.


    "Zombie." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Zombie?


    At the beginning of Xia, the whole body was shocked and looked at Ye Li horrificly. She only felt that Ye Li was wrong.


    "Is there anything strange?" Ye Li looked at Xia incomprehensible.


    At the beginning of Xia''s heart, there was endless shock. She originally thought that when she was in Hantan, it was the most shocking time in her life, but now she only knew that she was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    At the same time, she finally understood why Ye Li said such a sentence:


    "Everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    Just listening to the screams on the mountain suddenly burst into ears.


    "You can go up the mountain." Ye Li said calmly.


    Immediately, Ye Li and early summer walked towards the mountain.


    After arriving on the mountain, countless black winged bodies were found.


    "the host."


    The End of the Army screamed at Ye Li respectfully.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1083： A place with extremely strong aura

    The martial school where Xia Xia was named Fei Yunzong.


    At this time, Fei Yunzong''s disciples were all horrified, and all looked at the Armageddon.


    What shocked them most was that the last-day legion actually called Ye Li a master.


    "Sister Xia Xia."


    One disciple said.


    Early Xia was the master sister of Fei Yunzong.


    When the disciples saw Xia Chu and Ye Li together, they let out a breath.


    "senior."


    Suddenly, an old voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw an old sparse old man walked to Ye Li''s side, and behind him were several old sparse old men.


    "Senior, I am the master of Feiyunzong, thank you for saving me Feiyunzong."


    Sect Master Feiyun said to Ye Li very gratefully.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate, "It''s just handy."


    "For seniors, don''t you want to practice?" Xia Chu said to Ye Li suddenly.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yeah."


    "I know there is a place where the aura is extremely strong."


    "Where?"


    Ye Li thought, could it be stronger than Hantan''s aura? If this is the case, it is worth a visit.


    "It''s a dark race territory." Xia Chu said.


    "Lead the way." Ye Li said.


    At the beginning of Xia, Ye Li didn''t expect Ye Li to lead her without any consideration.


    "Predecessor, the leader of the black race of King Kong apes is a fifth-order territorial realm." Xia Xie said to Ye Li cautiously.


    She feels that although Ye Li killed Hantan Evil Jiao with one punch, Hantan Evil Jiao is after all only a third-order king-level realm.


    auzw.com "It''s okay." Ye Li said.


    Hearing Ye Li''s remarks, early Xia was not good at saying anything, so he had to lead Ye Li.


    ...


    Ye Li and Xia Xia arrived under the Vajra Mountain.


    Not to mention, it seems that Mount Vajra really is made of gold, and it looks dazzling under the sun.


    "Senior, this is King Kong Mountain." Xia Chu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Let''s go up the mountain."


    As the sound fell, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Although Xia knew of the terror of Ye Li and the Last Army, a pale face appeared scared.


    Ye Li naturally caught the fear in Xia Xia''s face. He said to Xia Xia lightly:


    "Leave me with Ye, never be afraid."


    Somehow, hearing Ye Li''s words, Xia Xia suddenly became afraid again.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Li, the Last Army, and the early Xia Dynasty headed towards Mount Vajra.


    When they reached the mountainside, they were surrounded by a dozen orangutans.


    These diamond apes are all three feet tall, and their bodies are golden, and they look extremely dazzling.


    "Haha, humanity!"


    A dozen orangutans are all excited, just because they haven''t seen humans in a long time.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen or so diamond apes. He found that the dozen or so diamond apes were all in the realm of heavenly respect. Such strength is very weak in front of him.


    "Why do you show up in front of me?" Ye Li slowly spoke to a dozen orangutans.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen Tianzun-class diamond apes froze, just because they really didn''t know why Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "Human, do you know what your end will look like when you say this?" said a heavenly-level macaque staring at Ye Li.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    "That''s fine, I tell you." The ape smiled coldly, "You will be torn to pieces by me!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1084： Never trust your own eyes

    Ye Li looked at the talking macaque faintly, and he really didn''t know why this macaque dared to say such a thing to him.


    "Do you really believe your own eyes?" Ye Li said slowly as he spoke to the ape.


    This Tianzun-level macaque was startled, and naturally did not know what Ye Li meant.


    "Human, what do you mean?" Tianzun-level macaque stared at Ye Li. "Shouldn''t I believe my eyes?"


    The other King Kong apes are also very puzzled, and I really don''t understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    What surprised them all was that Ye Li shook his head and slowly spoke:


    "Never believe your own eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen Heavenly Venerable King Kong apes were stunned. After a few seconds, they recovered.


    "Humans, by now, what else do you deserve to pretend to be!" A Tianzun-level macaque spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and looked at the Tianzun-level King Kong ape in front of him, "Since you said you want to tear me into pieces, what are you waiting for?"


    More than a dozen Tianzun-level diamond apes were all angry, not to mention having seen humans like Ye Li before, even if they had never heard of it.


    Humans are not afraid of their dark ape race?


    See them for a long time!


    "Human, since you have this consciousness, then I will fulfill you!"


    As the sound fell, a Heavenly Venerable King Kong ape rushed towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that this Tianzun-level macaque hasn''t reached Ye Li''s side yet, he has already flew out.


    "what!"


    The Tianzun-level macaque screamed, and then flew out violently, hitting the ground heavily, and the ground was smashed out of a big pit.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com The remaining dozen Tianzun-class macaques were shocked when they saw this, they didn¡¯t even see how Ye Li shot, but this macaque flew upside down. Went out.


    Obviously, this is not their illusion.


    "Human, you, did you just shoot?"


    More than a dozen Tianzun-level diamond apes watched Ye Li in shock.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was ambiguous.


    Early Xia knew Ye Li''s horror. She knew that Ye Li would not be surprised if she did anything.


    "Humans, we are the dark race of diamond apes." A Tianzun grade diamond ape stared at Ye Li. "You leave quickly, we don''t know like you."


    The dozen or so Tianzun-level diamond apes are not stupid. They know that they are not Ye Li''s opponents.


    "Oh." Ye Li shook his head.


    The vampire dark race is the strongest dark race in the surrounding area. Even if Ye Li is stronger than them, they can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Human, I want you to die!"


    As the sound fell, more than a dozen Tianzun level apes rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Li punched with a punch, his fist roared.


    Where can dozens of Tianzun-level diamond apes resist Ye Li''s punch?


    It was only an instant that a dozen Tianzun-level diamond apes said goodbye to this world forever.


    Looking at the body of the diamond ape on the ground, Ye Li slowly shook his head. "I said that you should never trust your eyes. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li showed a side face, looking at early Xia.


    "Let''s go."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1085： Let me die

    Nodded at the beginning of the summer, and then Ye Li continued to walk towards Mount Vajra.


    More than a dozen Tianzun-level macaques screamed when they died. The screams spread far away, and the dark race of the macaques on Mount Vajra was naturally heard.


    Ye Li and early Xia did not go far. Hundreds of dark ape races rushed down the mountain, as if the black cloud pressed the top, making it breathless.


    Of course, it was just early summer that was breathless. Ye Li''s face not only did not fluctuate, but also did not fluctuate.


    Hundreds of dark ape races surrounded Ye Li and early Xia Tuan Tuan, their apes'' faces were all stunned.


    "Humanity?"


    Suddenly, a very thick voice came into their ears.


    I saw that the diamond apes in front of Ye Li all gave way, and a fifth-order king-level diamond ape came over.


    This fifth-order terrestrial king-size diamond ape is five feet tall, and looking at it really needs people to look up.


    Ye Li can figure it out even with his toes. This fifth-order king-level King Kong ape is the leader of the dark race of King Kong.


    "Humanity, you are very brave!"


    The fifth-order king-level King Kong ape looked at Ye Li and Xia Chu early.


    Just because it has been a long time since humans dared to appear in the tribal grounds of their dark ape race.


    "I Yeli came here to let you leave. I''m going to practice here." Yeli slowly opened his mouth to the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape.


    The fifth-order king-level King Kong ape was stunned, and even Xuantian laughed as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Hundreds of dark ape races also laughed, and for a moment, the laughter shook the mountains.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a puzzled look.


    auzw.com The fifth-order king-level King Kong ape heard the words and stopped the laughter, and there was a deep sense of ignorance on his ape''s face.


    "Humanity, you didn''t know it when you died, but you still want us to leave?"


    Hundreds of King Kong apes saw the leader stopped the laughter, and they quickly stopped the laughter, and all looked at Ye Li with an inexplicable expression.


    "I''m alive and well." Ye Li looked at the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape in confusion. "How do you say I''m dead?"


    The fifth-order king-level King Kong ape heard a heavy face, "Human, are you shameless?"


    Ha ha.


    An evil smile appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    You ungrateful animal?


    Suddenly, a cold light suddenly struck the King Kong Mountain.


    A five-clawed blood dragon phantom clung above Ye Li''s head.


    This¡­! ! !


    Seeing such a scene, the dark race of King Kong apes were all a little scared.


    They looked at the sword in Ye Li''s hand again, it didn''t matter if they didn''t look at it, they were all terrified at first glance, just because the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand was so terrible, as if they just took a look at it and entered a reincarnation .


    "Come on." Ye Li put the Taiyuan Longyuan sword upright, "Come and let my demon Ye Li die to the end."


    Xia Chu dare to swear she was wrong, she was really wrong.


    She originally thought she would never be shocked, but when she saw the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Such a sword... She can no longer describe the horror of this sword in words.


    She didn''t know how many secrets Ye Li had. She didn''t know. She really didn''t know.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1086： I have a sword, when it cuts the world

    "Humanity, the sword in your hand?"


    The fifth-order king-level King Kong ape looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "This sword is named Taigu Longyuan Sword, and it is also the sword that kills you." Ye Li spoke slowly toward the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape.


    The fifth-order king-level King Kong ape rushed out of a thousand anger above his head, and shouted at Ye Li:


    "Human, don''t think you have a good sword, you can beat me!"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Since you think I can''t beat you, what are you waiting for?"


    As soon as this word came out, the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape could no longer bear it.


    "Human, I want you to die!"


    "Give me!"


    The king-level King Kong ape roared loudly.


    With the order of the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape, the hundreds of King Kong apes surrounding Ye Li and early Xia rushed towards the two.


    Ye Li threw early summer into the system space.


    Then he jumped up, jumped into the air and held the Archaeology Dragon Sword, and said lightly:


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    What kind of sword is this?


    Hundreds of diamond apes watched such swordmans flying towards them, and they were all frightened.


    With just a sword, more than 70 macaques died.


    what?


    Seeing this, the fifth-order king-level King Kong apes could not help but stepped back a few steps, and a chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cap.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li cracked several swords one after another.


    All the dark races of King Kong apes are dead!


    And the rest is just the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape.


    auzw.com


    The fifth-order king-level King Kong ape is too scared at this moment, and his facial features are twisted.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face. He looked at the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape not far away.


    "Are you scared?"


    The fifth-order king-level King Kong ape was surprised, shouldn''t he be afraid? Anyone who sees such a scene will be afraid.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid." Ye Li continued to the fifth-order king king ape.


    Fifth-order king-level King Kong ape stunned, do not have to be afraid?


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help but think of the possibility of being shocked by nature, that is, Ye Li was about to let him go.


    "Sir, are you going to let me go?" asked the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape as he watched Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he did not expect that the five-tier territories King Kong ape would say such a thing.


    "The good guys in this world will be afraid, and the bad guys will also be afraid." Ye Li looked at the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape lightly. "There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    After listening to this remark, the King-level King Kong ape of the fifth order finally understood what Ye Li meant.


    "what!!!"


    Ye Li has not yet shot at the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape, and the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape screamed loudly.


    "Swoosh!"


    A sound of breaking wind appeared, leaving only a residual image of Ye Li''s place.


    The fifth-order king-level King Kong ape found himself unable to capture Ye Li''s speed.


    "Uh!"


    When the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape reacted, it was already too late.


    "I''m dying!"


    With the words of the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li released the early summer from the system space.


    At the beginning of Xia, she had no time to ask where the system space was, and the scene before her made her stunned.


    The bodies of the dark race of Vajra Apes are all reflected in her vision.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1087： Seventh Level King Realm

    "This¡­¡­"


    At the beginning of Xia, I didn''t expect it anyway. In such a short time, the dark race of King Kong apes was all over.


    She couldn''t really imagine how Ye Li did it, as well as the fifth-order king-level King Kong ape also died.


    She was a little worried when she came to the dark race territory of Kongo, but now she realized that she was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "Senior, what the **** are you?" Xia Xia looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "Not high." Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, "It''s just the sixth-order territories."


    what?


    At the beginning of summer, she was shocked. She was really shocked.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the shocked expression on Xia Chu''s face. He thought that the spiritual aura on the Mount Vajra was really rich, so it would be appropriate to practice here.


    Immediately, he sat cross-legged on the ground, absorbing crazy spirits in all directions.


    The speed of cultivation is always fast.


    ...


    Ye Li opened his eyes, thinking that the day after tomorrow was the day to fight Zhu Ning.


    He also cultivated from the sixth-order territorial realm to the seventh-order territorial realm.


    Now it is too simple to beat Zhu Ning.


    "senior."


    Early Xia''s voice passed into his ears.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that early Xia was still there.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Ye Li looked at Xia in doubt.


    At the beginning of the summer, Xia Yan''s white face was a little shy. "Because seniors are practicing, I want to protect seniors."


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    "Do you want to enter the Academy of Sin?" Ye Li looked at Xia Xia.


    At the beginning of Xia, he never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Senior, I would like to enter the Academy of Evil, but the strength is not allowed." Xia Chu looked at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled, "Have you forgotten that you are now a Tier 7 Celestial Master?"


    At the beginning of Xia, the whole body was shocked, and then she remembered that she was already a seventh-order sky-passer.


    A moment of rejoicing appeared on her fair face, but the revelation disappeared without a trace.


    "Senior, the Academy of Sin will not be recruited until next year, so..."


    At the beginning of Xia, he didn''t finish the speech, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    "Don''t worry about this," Ye Li said.


    He thought about how he defeated Zhu Ning himself. It shouldn''t be difficult to make a request.


    "That senior, I have to tell Shimen." Xia Chu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and then he extended his hand, "Give me a hand."


    what?


    At the beginning of Xia, he was stunned. Of course, he didn''t understand Ye Li.


    But she didn''t ask much, still shaking her hand on Ye Li''s.


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps, and flew towards Feiyunzong in early Xia.


    The speed of the hundred steps of the Shenxing was too fast. It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Xia Xia to arrive outside the Feiyunzong.


    how is this possible?


    At the beginning of Xia''s eyes opened to the largest ever, still just King Kong, so returned to Feiyunzong in such a short time?


    "Go in." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li walked into Feiyunzong.


    When Li Xia came back in early Xia, Ye Li had gone out dozens of steps.


    Early summer quickly followed.


    Now Ye Li is in the eyes of the disciples of Feiyun Zong, that is the absolute life-saving benefactor, they all looked at Ye Li with respect.


    Sect Master Feiyun and the elders learned that Ye Li was coming and quickly came out to greet him.


    "Sir, you are back."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1088： Guilty Academy

    Ye Li nodded, his face calm like water.


    "Master, I''m going to the Academy of Crime with my seniors." Xia Chu said to Sect Master Feiyun.


    Sect Master Feiyun and the elders were surprised, then they quickly looked at Ye Li.


    "it is good!"


    Sect Master Feiyun answered, naturally he did not dare to refuse. If he refused to cause Ye Li, the entire Feiyun Sect would die without a burial place.


    At the beginning of Xia, seeing the master agreed, the white face was very happy.


    Immediately, she and Ye Li went down the mountain and headed towards the Academy of Sin.


    ...


    Guilty Academy.


    "You said that Zhu Ning and Ye Li''s battle, who will win?"


    "Well, let''s say, Zhu Ning is the seventh-level territorial realm, why should Ye Li win him."


    "Also, Zhu Ning is really terrible."


    Both the Xinxueyuan and the Laoshengyuan are discussing the next battle between Ye Li and Zhu Ning.


    "Ye Li is back!"


    A student suddenly exclaimed.


    The students quickly looked around and found that Ye Li really came back, and there was a beauty beside him.


    "Don''t you say that Ye Li went to practice?"


    "Yeah, many people say that Ye Li went to practice, but what about bringing a beautiful woman back?"


    "Who knows, this is interesting."


    At the moment Ye Li and Xia Xia arrived at the New School of the Academy of Crime.


    All the students in the freshman school were shocked. They originally thought that Ye Li was going out to practice, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    "Ye Li, you are back."


    Chu Luo, Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu came to Ye Li.


    "Yeah." Ye Li nodded. "This is the beginning of summer, and she is about to enter the Academy of Sin."


    Chu Luo, Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu were stunned, "Ye Li, the Academy of Sin has not yet reached the time of enrollment."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled, "Teacher Chu, if you can make a decision, say that if Ye Li defeats Zhu Ning, let Xia Xing enter the Academy of Sin."


    Chu Luo was startled, "Then, that''s okay."


    As the sound fell, Chu Luo walked towards the old school.


    It didn''t take long for Chu Luo to return, his white face was very pleasantly surprised.


    "Ye Li, the dean agreed." Chu Luo said to Ye Li in surprise.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate, he had already guessed this.


    "But Ye Li, are you really ready to fight Zhu Ning?" Chu Luo looked at Ye Li worriedly.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    At this time, the poor spirit also came.


    "Ye Li."


    Across the distance, Poor Ling called Ye Li.


    Poor Spirit came to Ye Li''s side.


    "Ye Li, Zhu Ning has returned." Poor Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Poor Spirit and found a deep worry on her face.


    "Ling''er, are you not so confident in me?" Ye Li smiled calmly at Poor Ling.


    Poor Spirit looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, although I really want you to win, Zhu Ning is after all the seventh-order king-level realm."


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, and he spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "Isn''t it the seventh-order territorial realm, but that''s it."


    what! ! !


    Ye Li''s voice was not loud enough to be heard by many people in the square.


    All the students in the square were dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it the seventh-level territorial realm?


    They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    To know the realm of the seven-step territories, but they can''t pass the mountains!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1089： Battle with Zhu Ning

    On this day, the cloud did not move, nor did the wind blow.


    Finally came the battle between Ye Li and Zhu Ning.


    At the moment, under the ring of the old school, there are already students.


    Together with the dean of the Academy of Crime and teachers, they all came to the scene and wanted to see the next great battle.


    "Zhu Ning immediately knocked Ye Li down."


    "Yeah, Ye Li is so arrogant, I have never seen such an arrogant person."


    "Wait for Zhu Ning to let Ye Li know, what is true regret."


    All the students in the ring were talking.


    Suddenly, a student jumped up to the ring.


    This student is none other than Zhu Ning, the No. 1 ranking leader in the Academy of Guilty Academy, and the Lord of the Fire Clan Demon.


    "Ye Li?"


    Zhu Ning glanced at everyone and said lightly.


    The students in the ring, look at me, I look at you, they naturally don''t know where Ye left.


    "Ye Li would not dare to come?"


    "I think I dare not come."


    "Haha, see how arrogant Ye Ye is in the Academy of Sin!"


    The students who didn''t like Ye Li all felt a sigh of relief.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, only heard a loud noise in the sky.


    The students quickly looked towards the ring and found that Ye Li had already arrived on the ring.


    This¡­¡­


    All the students in the ring were stunned. This was a loud noise from the sky, and Ye Li appeared!


    "Ye Li, I thought you dare not come?" Zhu Ning looked at Ye Li coldly.


    auzw.com "I was not prepared to come because I thought you would take the initiative to admit defeat, but I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the ring." Ye Li said lightly to Zhu Ning.


    "You-say-what!" Zhu Ning said one by one, and said abruptly.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The students in the ring all stared intently at the scene in front of them, for fear of missing a good show.


    The faces of some students who stayed neutral were very beautiful, and they were tit-for-tat when they first came up. I am afraid this life-threatening battle is rare in this life.


    As the saying goes, if you meet your opponent, you will meet Liangcai, the uphill tiger will meet the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud will meet the dragon in the mist.


    "Why are you still standing on the ring, go on." Ye Li looked at Zhu Ning indifferently, "You are not my opponent."


    When Zhu Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but get angry. This was the first time he was angry like this since he was born.


    "Ye Li, do you know what your next end will be?" Zhu Ning stared at Ye Li.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    Zhu Ning gritted his teeth tightly, and a word came out of his teeth, "Then let me tell you that you will become a disabled person."


    hiss! ! !


    All the students in the ring were shocked.


    "Come on." Ye Li looked at Zhu Ning and said lightly.


    Zhu Ning could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Ye Li, I''m here!"


    Yin Luo, Zhu Ning spread his palms, and a huge fire came flying towards Ye Li, and the speed was so fast that it couldn''t be increased.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    He thought you had Zhang Liangji, I wouldn¡¯t have passed the wall?


    Immediately, Ye Li also spread his palm, and the original fire appeared on Ye Li''s palm.


    "boom!"


    Ye Li threw out the essence in his palm.


    Zhu Ning''s soaring fire and Ye Li''s source of flames faced each other, and all the students in the ring opened their eyes.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1090： Beat Zhu Ning

    The source fire and the fire in the sky hit hard together, and everyone in the ring opened their eyes.


    what! ! !


    All the people in the ring suddenly opened their eyes.


    Just because Ye Li''s source fire broke up Zhu Ning''s soaring fire, and the source fire continued to fly towards Zhu Ning.


    Zhu Ning was naturally stunned, and I never thought it would be such a scene.


    However, Zhu Ning is a strong man of the seventh-order territorial realm, and he escaped the attack of the original fire from the flying.


    Zhu Ning stared at Ye Li, "Ye Li, what is your fire?"


    He couldn''t think that Ye Li''s fire was so terrible. You must know that the fire of their fire lord devil was a terrifying flame.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Li looked at Zhu Ning indifferently.


    Everyone in the ring originally thought that Ye Li Zhuning could defeat Ye Li with one move, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Zhu Ning was extremely angry when he heard the words. Suddenly, he punched Ye Limeng with a punch.


    I saw that the aura condensed into a fire jelly, and the speed had reached the point of shocking.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the face of Ru Guanyu naturally did not fluctuate at all, just because in his view, such an attack was really not very good.


    When Huojiao was only a line away from the leaf, he put up a finger, and with his finger gently on Huojiao, Huojiao disappeared.


    Oh my God!


    Everyone in the ring took a breath, and they were so shocked.


    Zhu Ning was also shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more. He stared blankly at Ye Li, and he hadn''t recovered in a long time.


    "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at Zhu Ning lightly.


    Zhu Ning heard the words before he recovered, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, don''t be too arrogant!"


    The sound fell, Zhu Ning shouted:


    "fire punch!"


    auzw.com Zhu Ning''s fists punched out countless fist shadows with fire, and the fist shadows fired fiercely towards Yeli.


    Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all, he watched countless fire fist shadows.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, only a sound of breaking wind appeared, and Ye Li left only a residual image.


    What kind of speed is this?


    The people were shocked. They found that they could not capture Ye Li''s figure at all.


    Zhu Ning was also stunned. He just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and couldn''t think of Ye Li''s speed so fast.


    Ye Li evaded Zhu Ning''s fire-fighting attack with a hundred steps, and when he appeared again, Ye Li was only a line away from Zhu Ning.


    I saw Ye Li punched out at Zhu Ning.


    This punch is too fast!


    Seeing this, Zhu Ning could not help shrinking his pupils quickly. He found that he could not avoid such a punch.


    "what!!!"


    This punch is on Zhu Ning''s body.


    After Zhu Ning suffered Ye Li''s punch, he flew out.


    what?


    The students in the ring have froze like clay sculptures. In any case, they did not expect Zhu Ning to lose so fast.


    They originally thought that Ye Li would never be Zhu Ning''s opponent.


    Zhu Ning fell heavily under the ring, opened his mouth and spit out a blood.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Ye Li lightly looked at Zhu Ning who fell to the ground and slowly spoke:


    "Let you admit defeat, you don''t admit defeat, do you say you are cheap?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the students came back to God, and all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1091： End of the Army upgrade

    The students found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if defeating Zhu Ning was a trivial matter.


    That kind of people¡­¡­


    Don¡¯t say they¡¯ve seen it before, even if they haven¡¯t heard it before.


    Not only the students, but also all the teachers in the Academy of Crimes were stunned. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to defeat Zhu Ning so easily.


    The Dean of the Academy of Guilty could not help but looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke:


    "Sinister world, I''m afraid it will change."


    Ye Li defeated Zhu Ning, the No. 1 ranking in the Academy of Crimes, but he did not have any joyful fluctuations, which shocked everyone in the Academy of Crimes to the point of nowhere to be added.


    Early Xia became a student of the Academy of Sin without doubt.


    ...


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li is sitting under a tree in the square of Xinshengyuan at the moment.


    It is poor spirits who speak.


    Poor Ling came to Ye Li''s side and looked at Ye Li with some joy.


    "Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to grow so fast."


    "Okay."


    Poor Ling suddenly stopped talking, and after a few seconds she continued to say to Ye Li:


    "Ye Li, my tribe and the fire lord demon..."


    Before Qian Ling''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Relax, Ling''er." Ye Li looked at Poor Ling, "Everything has me."


    Poor Spirit nodded, "Ye Li, I believe in you."


    Ye Li thought that his strength was not enough, he had to practice.


    He then released the last-day legions and asked them to gather the zombies, and then he practiced himself in the cultivation tower of the Lao Sheng Yuan. This practice was three months.


    "Eighth-order king-level realm."


    Ye Li opened his eyes and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Ding!


    auzw.com "Congratulations to the host for receiving a chance to win a lottery, please ask the host if it is used."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Use." Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all.


    Immediately, the virtual pointer began to rotate in the roulette in mind, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Get a super treasure map."


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that since he found the top ten artifacts, he has never obtained a super treasure map again. This time, it is really interesting.


    Immediately, Ye Li opened the Super Treasure Map.


    The coordinates are already in my mind.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and then he went out of the Academy of Crime.


    "Master, we have gathered a lot of zombies."


    The End of the World Army told Ye Li with his heart.


    Ye Li thought to synthesize the zombies first.


    Immediately he urged a hundred steps to disappear.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to reach a plain with dense zombies.


    "the host."


    The zombies of the top ten kings of the last corps shouted at Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded, and then let the Armageddon team start.


    After receiving the order from Ye Li, the End of the World Army began to fight against the zombies.


    Ye Li was not anxious to synthesize these zombies, and after the corpses had resolved the zombies, they synthesized them in batches.


    Ten days later, Ye Li finally synthesized the zombies.


    The armies of the last days have all become the eighth-tier king-level zombies.


    Ye Li nodded in satisfaction.


    "Next..." Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, "It''s time to go treasure hunting."


    He puts the armies of the last days into the system space and urges them to move towards the coordinates in his mind.


    Two days later, he finally came to the coordinates in his mind.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1092： Shahe Ghost Coffin

    This is a desert.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect is that there are hundreds of gene warriors in this desert, and the realm is very high, most of them are the heavens, and even some kings.


    Of course, the high state is relatively speaking, and it is very low in front of Ye Li.


    He thought about the presence of so many people, could it be that there was nothing that could make the gods worse?


    "Haha, Shahe ghost coffin is finally about to open."


    "Yeah, I hope I get an adventure."


    "Good loan."


    Shahe ghost coffin?


    Ye Li couldn''t help but startled. Of course he had never heard of any Shahe ghost coffin.


    Subsequently, he also walked into the crowd.


    "Why, who are you?" A woman looked at Ye Li curiously.


    Ye Li ignored the woman and didn''t even glance at her.


    The woman couldn''t help but feel displeased, she said to Ye Li again: "Why do you ignore me?"


    "Why should I take care of you?" Ye Li looked at the woman lightly.


    The woman''s name is Fengdie, a second-order king-level genetic warrior.


    Wind Butterfly was stunned, she couldn''t figure out why there was such a person as Ye Li, she just wanted to ask his name.


    "Sister Fengdie asks your name, how dare you not answer?"


    Suddenly, a harsh voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    A good-looking young man appeared in front of Ye Li. Of course, compared with Ye Li, it wouldn''t be much different if it was one heaven and one underground.


    "My name is Gao Shuangqing, a gene warrior of the second-level territories, who are you?"


    Gao Shuangqing looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li shook his head, he really could not understand why there are so many self-righteous ants in this world.


    "Disappeared in front of my eyes." Ye Li looked at Gao Shuangqing lightly. "Otherwise I promise you will regret it."


    The gene warriors also gathered around when they saw it. The Shahe ghost coffin had not been opened. Of course, they would choose to watch such a good show.


    auzw.com


    Gao Shuangqing was stunned. Why did he think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Shuangqing looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled, and he suddenly raised a finger, the horrible aura above him.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Reiki was hitting Gao Shuangqing''s right leg.


    "what!!!"


    Gao Shuangqing screamed like a pig.


    "It hurts me!"


    Gao Shuangqing fell to the ground and rolled up, looking really miserable.


    All the gene warriors present were stunned. In any case, Ye Li did not expect such a horror.


    "thank you."


    Fengdie suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li secretly wondered, shouldn''t Fengdie be all the way with Gao Shuangqing, how could he thank him instead.


    "Gao Shuangqing has been harassing me for a long time." Feng Die said.


    Ye Liwenyan understood that Gao Shuangqing wanted to show his strength in front of Fengdie, but the result was not satisfactory.


    He still ignored Wind Butterfly.


    "Look!"


    A gene warrior suddenly exclaimed.


    The gene warriors quickly followed the sound and found that a coffin appeared in the desert hundreds of meters away.


    This coffin is red all over and is several meters long. It looks really numb.


    "Shahe Ghost Coffin is on, let''s go!"


    Soon, the gene warriors ran towards the Shahe ghost coffin.


    Wind Butterfly looked at Ye Li. "Are you going to Shahe ghost coffin?"


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1093： Thousand-footed centipede

    Then Ye Li and Fengdie walked towards the Shahe ghost coffin.


    When he reached the Shahe ghost coffin, Ye Li found that all the gene warriors lay down one by one, and the gene warriors lying there would disappear immediately.


    Ye Li thought about these things, but these gene warriors were not afraid.


    "I''m going in first." Fengdie said to Ye Li.


    After talking, Wind Butterfly lay in the coffin, and then Wind Butterfly disappeared.


    Ye Li also lay in.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that he actually came to an illusory world.


    The world is full of birds, flowers, and mountains and rivers. It is said that it is really beautiful.


    These gene warriors began to look for something.


    "What are they looking for?" Ye Li asked, looking at Wind Butterfly in doubt.


    "Looking for treasure, it is said that the ghost emperor has a heritage here, but no one has ever found it," Feng Die replied.


    Ye Liwen heard this and immediately understood it.


    He doesn''t want to know what a powerful ghost is, he just wants to find the treasure.


    "Let''s go together as we do." Fengdie suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded and rang loudly. After all, he knew nothing about the Shahe ghost coffin, and the wind butterfly should know a lot.


    Later, Ye Li and Fengdie searched in a forest.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, only hearing a horrible roar, a thousand-footed centipede appeared in front of Ye Li and Fengdie.


    This thousand-footed centipede is really terrifying, and it is really too big. If ordinary people see this thing, they might be scared to death.


    auzw.com Ye Li found that the thousand-footed giant centipede is still a second-level king-level realm, comparable to the realm of wind butterfly.


    Wind Butterfly naturally felt the horror of the thousand-footed centipede, and her face could not help becoming pale.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at Fengdie lightly and said, "Are you scared?"


    "This thousand-footed centipede is terrifying." Fengdie said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to speak, he looked at the thousand-footed centipede up a hundred meters.


    I saw this thousand-footed centipede suddenly crawling towards them, as fast as lightning, but just in front of Ye Li and Fengdie.


    "Shoot!!!"


    Ye Li raised his fingers, bursting out several horror spiritual attacks on the fingers. The spiritual attacks hit the body of the thousand-footed centipede heavily.


    Thousand-footed centipede began to scream violently in an instant, as if it was extremely painful.


    "A little reptile, even dared to appear in front of Ye Li''s eyes." Ye Li looked at the Qianzuo centipede faintly, "I don''t know what it is."


    The sound fell, and the thousand-footed centipede fell to the ground, no longer alive.


    This¡­!


    Wind Butterfly froze, she knew that Ye Li was stronger than Qianzu Big Centipede, just because Ye Li had defeated Gao Shuangqing just now, but she didn''t expect Qianzu Big Centipede to be so vulnerable in front of Ye Li.


    "Let''s go on," Ye Li said lightly.


    Fengdie regained her spirit and continued to search for treasure with Yeli.


    "what!!!"


    When Ye Li and Fengdie were looking for treasure, they suddenly heard countless screams that made their scalp numb.


    He urged Tian Ling Tong to look around and found a monster!


    Dozens of gene warriors met a monster. The monster was encased in flames. It had double horns on its head and a huge axe in its hands.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1094： Flame Demon

    "What happened?" Fengdie asked quickly.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and slowly said: "Let''s go and see."


    Immediately, Ye Li and Fengdie walked towards a place.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive.


    They found that dozens of genetic warriors all fell to the ground and died at the moment, which is really terrible.


    And dozens of meters away from them, there is a flame demon!


    Ye Li looked at the flame demon in front of him and found out that it was the fourth-level territorial realm. These gene warriors met him, just like looking for death.


    "And humans!"


    Yan Mo stared at Ye Li and Fengdie, and then walked towards them.


    "What should I do?" Fengdie quickly looked at Ye Li and asked, if she said that the thousand-footed centipede had the power of a battle, then she had no chance of winning this devil.


    But she found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and seeing this, Fengdie was relieved again.


    Just because she knew that Ye Li must be stronger than Yan Mo, otherwise it would be impossible to be so indifferent.


    Yan Mo paused, he looked at Ye Li and Feng Die.


    "Humans, why don''t you run?"


    In the eyes of the Yanmo, the dozens of genetic warriors just wished they had more legs, but the two humans in front of them did not run. He thought that he was scared and stupid, but he looked at the expression on their faces Not like it.


    "Do you need to run?" Ye Li looked at Yan Mo lightly.


    Yan Mo was startled, obviously he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Humans, aren''t you afraid of death?" Yan Mo looked at Ye Li and Fengdie with doubt.


    Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with this Flame Demon, he slowly spoke to the Flame Demon:


    "Tell me where the treasure is, I can spare you."


    auzw.com


    As soon as this remark came out, Yan Mo was shocked. He dared to swear that he was really shocked.


    "Humanity, are you threatening me?" Yan Mo looked at Ye Li dyingly.


    Ye Li smiled, "I thought you were as stupid as a pig. Now it seems that you are a little smarter."


    Hearing this, Yan Mo was so angry that he held up the huge fire axe in his hand and shouted:


    "court death!"


    The sound fell, and a huge axe came toward Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, he had the origin of the essence of fire, of course, such a fire is immune.


    At this time, Wind Butterfly had evaded to the side. She was shocked to find that Ye Li had no defense or dodge.


    She just wanted Ye Li to hide, but before she could speak, the huge fire axe was already cut on Ye Li''s head, and she couldn''t help closing her eyes because she didn''t want to see what happened next.


    Qiang! ! !


    What wind butterfly could not dream of was that a sound of steel collision came into her ears.


    She hurriedly opened her eyes, but she didn''t look at it. At first glance, she froze like a clay sculpture, just because Ye Li caught her huge fire axe with her head.


    what!


    When Yan Mo thought that it would be such a scene, his eyes widened.


    "Tell me, where is the treasure?" Ye Li looked at Yan Mo lightly.


    After a few seconds, the Yan Mo recovered from the shock. He shouted at Ye Li:


    "No one has ever dared to threaten me!"


    Yin Luo, Yan Mo held up a huge fire axe to Ye Li again, but unfortunately, this time Ye Li did not let Yan Mo cut.


    When the huge fire axe was about to strike, Ye Li raised **** and clamped the huge fire axe.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1095： Onimura

    what! ! !


    Yan Mo''s eyes widened. Obviously, he was shocked to the point that he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t think of Ye Li''s defense. It was terrifying.


    Ye Li looked at Yan Mo lightly, and suddenly, his **** twisted slightly, and the huge fire axe broke.


    This¡­!


    The Flame Demon took three steps backwards and looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    Wind Butterfly also froze like petrochemical, just because she thought Ye Li was so terrible, how could there be such a terrible person like Ye Li in this world.


    "Swoosh!"


    Only the sound of a broken wind appeared, and a horrible spiritual attack flew towards the flame demon.


    The Flame Demon is no more than a fourth-order territorial realm, where can you resist such an attack?


    "what!!!"


    The flame demon screamed, and a shocking blood hole was pierced by a spiritual attack hole on his right leg.


    "It should be possible to tell me now, where is the treasure?" Ye Li looked at Yan Mo lightly.


    "No one can threaten me!" The Yan Mo still has a pair of powdered bones and bones that are not afraid.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, and another sound of breaking wind flew out.


    "Swoosh!"


    "what!"


    The flame demon screamed like a pig, and a shocking blood hole appeared on his left leg.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was certainly no fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face.


    "What now?"


    There was endless horror in Fengdie''s heart. She found that Ye Li''s eyes had a thousand murderous moments at the moment, and behind her there were a hundred steps of majesty.


    Such a person... murder does not blink.


    After all, Yan Mo was afraid, and quickly shouted at Ye Li:


    "The treasure is in Gaofeng Mountain!"


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, although he didn''t know where Gao Fengshan was, but since he already knew it, it was an easy task to find.


    auzw.com "Since that is the case, you should be damned too." Ye Li calmly exited.


    The Yan Mo was shocked and ecstatic, "You didn''t say what I said, would you spare me?"


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li shook his head, "That was just now, now..."


    Whoo!


    The terrifying spiritual attack hit the flame demon''s forehead, the flame demon died instantly, and the fire on his body was extinguished.


    Sometimes Ye Li really doesn''t understand why they don''t choose to cherish when he gives others a chance.


    Ye Li looked at the wind butterfly still frozen like a clay sculpture. He walked to the wind butterfly and asked:


    "Do you know where Gao Fengshan is?"


    Fengdie heard this and came back to her, and quickly said to Ye Leikou: "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Ye Li thought that this illusory world looked pretty big, so he had to find something to ask for directions.


    Immediately, he urged Tianling Tong to investigate.


    What he didn''t think of was that there was an existence thousands of meters ahead.


    But the village head was entangled in anger, looking at a ghost village.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li and Fengdie set off towards the ghost village.


    ...


    After the two arrived in the ghost village.


    Found that there is no ghost in the ghost village, which makes Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face very boring.


    "Why is there no one?" Feng Die stunned.


    Suddenly, a tingling scalp laughter passed into Ye Li and Fengdie''s ears.


    A red ghost will appear in front of them.


    This red-ghost will be a woman, the fifth-order king-level realm.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be humans in the ghost village." The ghost in red will look at Ye Li and Fengdie.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1096： Red ghost

    A red face appeared on the red ghost''s face, as if Ye Li and Fengdie were already dead in her eyes.


    "Where is Gao Fengshan?" Ye Li asked as he looked at the red-ghost.


    The ghost in red will be stunned. Naturally, at this time, Ye Li was able to ask such words.


    "Can you still ask this question?" The red ghost will stare at Ye Li.


    "Tell me." Ye Li said lightly, "otherwise you will die soon."


    The red ghost will be angry at the news.


    "Human, I don''t think you know where you are?" The red ghost will stare at Ye Li and shout.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, he looked at the ghost in red lightly.


    "I will give you another chance to tell me where Gao Fengshan is."


    Where will the red ghost have seen humans like Ye Li?


    "Human, I originally wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now it seems that it is not necessary!"


    When the sound falls, the red ghost will start to shoot Ye Li and Fengdie.


    It''s a pity, how can this ghost in red be Ye Li''s opponent?


    I saw Ye Li spread his palms, and the essence of fire appeared in his hands.


    Ye Li threw the source fire to the red ghost.


    The red-ghost will see that the source fire is flying towards her, and she is suddenly shocked.


    "This fire..."


    The ghost in red will find that the threat of the source fire is too great for her. She quickly dodged the attacked source fire, but fortunately, she still escaped the attack of the source fire after all.


    "Human, what kind of fire are you?"


    The ghost in red will look at Ye Li in horror, and a trace of horror has appeared on her face.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "You just need to know that this fire will make you die."


    auzw.com As soon as this word comes out, the ghost in red will be overwhelmed with shock.


    "Human, there are so many words." The red ghost will stare at Ye Li. "Don''t you want to know where Gao Fengshan is?"


    Immediately, the ghost in red will tell Ye Li the location of Gao Fengshan.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Wind Butterfly.


    Wind Butterfly nodded, she was ready to leave with Ye Li.


    As Ye Li thought, there were always many people who were reluctant to cherish the opportunities he gave.


    When Ye Li and Fengdie just turned around, the red-ghost will open its ghost claws and flew towards Fengdie.


    Wind Butterfly felt a terrible breath, and she turned around and found that the red ghost will already be within a foot of her!


    At this distance, she can''t escape the attack of the ghost in red.


    Just when Fengdie thought she was going to die, Ye Li shot.


    Ye Li punched out with a punch, which was extremely powerful.


    The red-ghost shrank her pupils quickly, only because she found that she couldn''t escape Ye Li''s punch.


    There is no doubt that Ye Li''s punch hit the body of the red-ghost ghost.


    The ghost in red will fly out in an instant when Ye Li''s punch is hit, but she has no time to fall to the ground, and Ye Li comes to her.


    "boom!"


    With the origin fire, the red ghost will be instantly melted into nothingness by the origin fire.


    Ye Li sighed, "Why did I give you a chance to live, but you did not choose to cherish it?"


    He doesn''t understand, he really doesn''t understand.


    Wind Butterfly was still in shock, and she let out a breath after seeing that the red ghost would be melted into nothingness.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Fengdie headed towards Gaofeng Mountain.


    Along the way, they heard the screams of many gene warriors.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1097： Takafukiyama, Akagi-dong

    Ye Li did not pay attention to the screams of these gene warriors, he continued to go towards Gaofeng Mountain with Fengdie.


    Finally, he and Fengdie went to Gaofeng Mountain.


    Gao Fengshan!


    The so-called Gaofeng Mountain is high, and there is violent wind.


    The gusty wind was too violent, as if it could tear everything apart.


    Wind butterfly is still under the mountain, so I can''t stand it.


    "Senior, the wind here is too strong." Fengdie looked at Ye Li awkwardly. "I''m a little embarrassed."


    Ye Li thought not to mention you, even if I went up the mountain, I might not be able to stand it.


    Then he opened the points mall to see if there was anything to resist the wind.


    Not to mention, there really is.


    Close Feng Dan!


    Ye Li bought two closed Fengdan without hesitation.


    "Eat it." Ye Li handed a closed Fengdan to Fengdie.


    Fengdie looked at the closed Fengdan handed over by Ye Li, and there was a doubt on his white face, "Senior, what is this?"


    "Just eat it." Ye Li said slowly.


    Wind Butterfly heard Yan Fengdan and then ate it.


    "what?"


    Wind Butterfly was stunned, only because she found that she was not afraid of the strong wind from Gaofeng Mountain.


    "Senior, you are so amazing." Fengdie said to Ye Li.


    I don''t know when to start, Fengdie''s admiration for Ye Li has been endless like a surging river.


    In words like Fengdie, Ye Li has not known how much he has heard since he traveled to this parallel world. He naturally treats it with a normal heart.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Fengdie began to go up the mountain.


    auzw.com Soon after, they came to the middle of Gaofeng Mountain and found a big hole.


    "Senior, do you say that the treasure will be in this big hole?" Feng Die looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li nodded, "It''s very possible, let''s go in and see."


    The two began to walk towards the cave.


    But not long after they arrived in the cave, a very cold voice came into their ears.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a human foot in Chiguidong, I really did not expect it."


    Soon, a dozen ghosts will appear in front of Ye Li and Fengdie.


    Ye Li looked at these ghosts and found that they were all the fifth-order territories.


    "senior."


    Looking at this scene, Wind Butterfly could not help but pull La Yeli''s clothes corner, she was of course afraid.


    Ye Li gave Wind Butterfly a reassuring look. Looking at this look, Wind Butterfly was relieved.


    She understands that there is no such thing as Ye Li, no matter what happens, his face will not fluctuate at all.


    "Human, can you tell me, how did you come to this Chigui Cave?" A fifth-order king-level ghost will stare at Ye Li and Fengdie.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at the talking ghost lightly, "Guess if I will tell you?"


    Not only this ghost general, but a dozen or so fifth-order king-level ghost generals were a bit dumbfounded. Why did they think that Ye Li not only did not feel a little scared when facing them, but also so indifferent.


    "Humans, if I must tell you?" This fifth-order king-level ghost will say to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li shook his head. He glanced lightly at the dozen or so fifth-order king-level ghost generals in front of him, slowly speaking:


    "Do you know that the clouds of nine days are drooping, and the waters of the four seas are standing?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a dozen or so fifth-order king-level ghosts were all startled. They hadn''t recovered yet, and a chill came out of the red ghost cave.


    Qiang!


    Jianming and Longming appeared in their ears.


    A five-clawed blood dragon huddled above Ye Li''s head, illuminating the red ghost hole extremely red.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1098： Swords that let you fly away

    This¡­! ! !


    More than a dozen fifth-tier king-level ghosts will look at the sword in Ye Li''s hands, all terrified.


    "Human, the sword in your hand..."


    They only felt that the sword in Ye Li''s hands was terrible.


    Not only these ghosts, but also Wind Butterfly was horrified. She dared to swear that she had never seen such a horrible sword from birth till now.


    "This sword is named Taigu Longyuan Sword." Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen or so fifth-order king-level ghost generals in front of him. "It''s also a sword that will make you soulless."


    what?


    More than a dozen fifth-order terrestrial king-level ghosts all went back a few steps, and looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Human, do you think you can treat us with this sword?"


    A fifth-level king-level ghost will suddenly say to Ye Li.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at the talking ghost with an inexplicable look.


    This fifth-tier king-level ghost will be angry, "Brothers, the sword in his hand is indeed terrifying, but we don''t need to be afraid at all, after all, we are all ghosts!"


    A dozen or so fifth-order king-level ghosts will hear this, and all are startled, thinking about right, why should they be afraid?


    "Humanity, we are not afraid of you!" A fifth-level king-level ghost will speak coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he put up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and slowly said: "No one makes you afraid. Just now you have to be afraid. What does it have to do with me?"


    A dozen or so fifth-order king-level ghosts will be angry to the point where they can''t be added,


    "Human, I want to eat your soul!"


    Suddenly, a fifth-order king-level ghost will rush towards Ye Li.


    auzw.com Ye Li shook his head. He really didn¡¯t understand how the ghost would dare to throw him at him. I really don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to smell like a soul.


    "Uh!"


    But I saw it: Ye Li slashed out with a sword from Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and Supreme Sword Sword instantly flew towards the fifth-order king-level ghost that was rushing, as fast as lightning.


    This fifth-order territorial king-level ghost rushing to Ye Li will watch such a swordmand strike, his pupils contracted swiftly, at this moment he has endless regrets in his heart, if he can come back, he saw Ye Li Will choose to escape, and the speed will reach the fastest ever.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world!


    "I''m dying!"


    The fifth-order king-level ghost who rushed to Ye Li will scream, and then be hit by the supreme swordman, he will disappear from this world forever.


    how can that be! ! !


    The remaining dozen or so fifth-order terrestrial king-level ghosts will look at such a scene, and they are all frightened and scattered, their faces are as scared as they are.


    "Humans, why are you so strong?"


    A ghost of the fifth-tier territories would look at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at the talking ghost, and slowly spoke: "Because I am the devil Ye Li."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword, exporting one word at a time:


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    With the SSS god-level skill Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics shot, a dozen fifth-order king-level ghosts all melted them into nothingness.


    Wind Butterfly was stunned, she was really stunned.


    She really couldn''t understand why there are so terrible people in this world.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He thought that Chi Guidong was still deep and had to go on.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1099： Sixth-order King-level Faceless Clan

    Ye Li and Fengdie continued to walk towards Chigui Cave.


    "Giggle."


    Suddenly, a tingling voice came into Ye Li and Fengdie''s ears.


    A dark race with a red body and no facial features appeared in front of them.


    "I am a faceless man!"


    Wind Butterfly saw this dark race and was scared back three steps.


    Ye Li looked at the faceless dark race in front of him and found out that it was the sixth-level territorial realm, which was nothing in front of him.


    "Why are you showing up in front of me?" Ye Li lightly looked at the sixth-order king-level faceless tribe.


    As soon as this remark came out, even though these six-tier territories had no faces and no faces, they were still shocked.


    "Human, do you dare to say such a thing?" said the sixth-order king-level no-face tribe.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "But it''s just a small sixth-order territories, I have nothing to say."


    The sixth-order king-level faceless tribe was a little dumbfounded, "Human, do you think my state is not high?"


    "You still have a little self-knowledge." Ye Li looked lightly at the Sixth Order King-level No-Face, "Are you committing suicide yourself, or let me take the shot?"


    Upon hearing this, the Sixth Order Kingless Faceless was extremely angry.


    "Human, I''m going to smash you to pieces!"


    As the sound fell, the sixth-order king-level no-face tribe then shot out to Ye.


    Sixth-order king-level no-face tribe has great strength, and the wind blows in one punch are constantly retreating.


    Ye Li thought that if his realm is the same as this faceless tribe, I am afraid that his strength may not be as great as his.


    This power is too terrible!


    but¡­¡­


    He is now an eighth-order territorial realm.


    Since these six-tier terrestrial king-level faceless tribes are going to compete with him in strength, then come on.


    Immediately, Ye Li also punched.


    auzw.com Suddenly, the fist roared.


    The fists of the Sixth-order King-level No-face tribe and Ye Li''s fists hit hard together.


    The Sixth-order Territory King-faced Faceless Clan originally thought that Ye Li couldn''t resist his fist anyway, but when his fist and Ye Li''s fist collided together, he discovered that he was very wrong.


    I saw that the six-tier-territory king-level faceless faced back down and took dozens of steps.


    "Humans, how could your strength be so great?" The tone of the sixth-order kingless faceless man was mixed with deep panic.


    "Is it?" Ye Li looked at the sixth-order king-level faceless face with an inexplicable look.


    Sixth-order king-level faceless tribe stabilized his mind, and then said to Ye Li:


    "Human, I''m leaving now and don''t want to fight you."


    He naturally knew that Ye Li''s strength was not only weaker than him, but also stronger than him.


    What makes the Sixth-order King-level Facial Unexpectedly anyway is that Ye Li shook his head.


    "It''s too late."


    The sixth-order king-level faceless tribe heard lightning strikes.


    "Humans, wouldn''t you want the fish to die?"


    "Fish dead net broken?" Ye Li lightly looked at the sixth-order king-level no-face tribe, "Are you also worthy?"


    The sixth-order kingless faceless tribe heard this, and suddenly became furious.


    "Human, I fight with you!"


    As the sound fell, the sixth-order land-level no-face tribe came flying towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li sighed, why didn''t the six-tier territories Kingless Faceless understand?


    Suddenly, he urged a hundred steps to move fast.


    Sixth-tier king-level no-face tribe was shocked, his punch was already missed.


    Ye Li was already behind the Sixth-order King-level No-Face at this time. He punched his **** at the Sixth-order King-level No-face.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, a pig-like scream appeared in Chigui Cave.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1100： Realm of Ten Ranks

    "Senior, you are really amazing." Fengdie said to Ye Li.


    "Okay." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Later, Ye Li and Fengdie continued to walk towards Chigui Cave.


    Finally, they reached the end of Chigui Cave.


    Ye Li discovered a stone platform with two golden elixir on it, and the golden elixir glowed dazzlingly.


    "Senior, are the two immortals on the stone platform the treasure?" Fengdie said to Ye Li very happily.


    Ye Li nodded and said slowly: "It should be."


    As Ye Li was about to go to Shitai to take the golden elixir, a giant with a pair of unparalleled swords appeared in front of Ye Li and Fengdie.


    The giant looked five meters high, emitting a musty smell, which was really disgusting.


    "Human, die!"


    The giant didn''t have any nonsense with Yeli at all, holding the Wushuang Great Sword and slashing towards Yeli and Fengdie.


    Ye Li and Fengdie shone and escaped the knife.


    "You go aside." Ye Li said lightly to Wind Butterfly.


    Wind Butterfly nodded, then retreated to a corner.


    Ye Li thought that the realm of this giant was so high, it was actually the realm of the eighth-order earth king, and he was a realm.


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li held a sword against the giant with the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and the Supreme Sword burst from the Taigu Longyuan Sword.


    Roar!


    The giant roared loudly, slashing the Wushuang sword with a knife.


    Supreme Sword Mansions were cut by Wushuang Dadao.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li cracked the thirteen swords again.


    Thirteen Supreme Swordsman were also resolved by the Supreme Sword in the hands of giants.


    I saw that the giant was slashing towards Ye Li again.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li urged the **** to move a hundred paces at a fast speed, avoiding the giant''s sword. He jumped up and lifted the sword of the Taiyuan Longyuan sword fiercely.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    Countless swords burst forth from the Arch Sword of Dragon Arch, flying towards the giant.


    Peerless Light Shadow Sword is an SSS god-level skill.


    The giant''s unparalleled sword is obviously unable to resist such an attack, his body was slammed by countless swords.


    but¡­¡­


    What Ye Li didn''t expect anyway was that the giant''s defense was so amazing.


    Roar!


    The giant roared, and the sky and shadow sword disappeared.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Suddenly, the giant rushed toward Ye Li with a Wushuang sword, and he seemed to be mad.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, thinking that if you were to die, then I would do it for you.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword!"


    The two SSS god-level skills were cut out, and a sword mang that could not be described by words flew out.


    The giant''s eyes widened, and he held up his unparalleled sword to resist.


    But the power of the two SSS god-level skills is really terrifying.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the giant roared violently, and the giant fell to the ground after a few seconds.


    Wind Butterfly let out a breath on the side, and the heart on his throat finally fell.


    Ye Li leapt to the stone platform, took off two golden elixir, he threw one to Fengdie, and then swallowed the golden elixir without thinking.


    In an instant, Ye Li only felt that he was about to break through. He sat on the ground refining the elixir effect in his body.


    After a moment, Ye Li opened his eyes, and there was a smile of delight on his face.


    "Ten ranks of king-level realm."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1101： Wind Butterfly Rage

    When Ye Li swallowed the golden elixir, Fengdie also swallowed the golden elixir.


    Her face rejoiced, only because she broke from the second-level king-level realm to the fifth-level king-level realm.


    "Senior, I broke through to the fifth-level territorial realm." Fengdie said to Ye Li in surprise.


    "Not bad." Ye Li said lightly.


    He thought that now that the treasure had been found, it was time to go out.


    Subsequently, Ye Libian and Fengdie walked out of Chigui Cave.


    Soon they arrived in the desert, and these gene warriors also came out.


    "You are finally here!"


    A voice of anger reached Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked along the voice and found that it was Gao Shuangqing who was not speaking.


    This Gao Shuangqing had been taught by him before he entered the Shahe ghost coffin. He could even guess with his toes, and now he came to get revenge.


    "Gao Shuangqing, what do you want to do?" Fengdie stared at Gao Shuangqing.


    Gao Shuangqing smiled coldly, "Fengdie, your family has been wiped out by my family!"


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    The expression on Fengdie''s face froze.


    After Gao Shuangqing was injured by Ye Li, he returned to the family and the family was furious.


    After he had told all the things, his family destroyed Wind Butterfly''s family, and then the masters of the family sent to the desert.


    "I pursue you like this, you don''t like me." Gao Shuangqing looked at Wind Butterfly disdainfully, "I just want you to regret it!"


    At this time, dozens of gene warriors of the Gao family had surrounded Ye Li and Feng Die to the regiment.


    All the gene warriors in the desert felt that Ye Li and Fengdie were in a catastrophe, and their faces all showed a touch of pity.


    "Gao Shuangqing, I want you to die!"


    Suddenly, Wind Butterfly moved.


    Wind butterfly is no longer the same as before, she is now a fifth-order territorial realm, at this moment her eyes are red, the family is destroyed. What a deep hatred it is.


    Not only with Gao Shuangqing, but also with the entire Gao family.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    Gao Shuangqing thought that Wind Butterfly was only a second-level territorial realm, and the other gene warriors of the family did not take action.


    Gao Shuangqing was stunned when he was in a pair with Fengdie, and it was too late to call.


    Killed in one blow! ! !


    This¡­¡­


    All the gene warriors on the scene were shocked.


    Little Lord!


    All the gene warriors of the Gao family yelled. Where did they think this would be the case?


    "You can''t live!"


    The gene warriors surrounding Ye Li and Wind Butterfly are all third-order king-level realms, and naturally will not be opponents of Wind Butterfly.


    "what!!!"


    All of a sudden, screams kept coming.


    Wind Butterfly''s clothes were covered with blood, and it looked numb.


    Silence, long silence.


    "Senior, I am going to destroy the Gao family." Feng Die said to Ye Li.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    The Gao family is the strongest family in the sand!


    Fengdie took Ye out of Gao''s house.


    Obviously, the disciples outside the Gao family also knew Wind Butterfly, and they were all terrified.


    "Wind Butterfly, you, how are you..."


    The children of the Gao family haven''t finished speaking, so they will never have a chance to continue.


    It was only an instant that all four Gaojia gatekeeper children died.


    Ye Li looked at Fengdie''s back, thinking secretly that anyone could become murderous, as long as she suffered real despair.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1102： Tu Gaojia

    When several children of the Gao family died behind him, only a moment later, the Gao family rushed out of hundreds of children.


    The hundreds of children of the Gao family were all surprised when they saw that it was Wind Butterfly.


    "Fengdie, didn''t Shuangqing take someone to surround you." A middle-aged man stared at Fengdie, "How come you are here?"


    Fengdie smiled coldly, her face was extremely cold at the moment.


    "Gao Shuangqing and your Gao family were all killed by me!"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Gao family was stunned and their eyes widened.


    "Wind Butterfly, you, what are you saying?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked to the extreme. The middle-aged man is none other than the Gao family''s owner, Gao Zhan, and also the Gao family''s owner, the sixth-order territories.


    "Have you thought of this when your Gao family slaughtered my family?" Feng Die said coldly to the Gao family.


    Gao Zhan was furious, and his eyes were flushed.


    "Wind Butterfly, I want your life!"


    When the sound fell, Gao Zhan came towards Fengdie.


    He is a sixth-order territorial realm, while Fengdie is a fifth-order territorial realm, and he will not be his opponent anyway.


    In the land-level realm, the gap between each small realm is extremely large. The sixth-level land-level can kill the fifth-level land-level gene warrior with just one blow.


    Fengdie''s pupil shrank sharply, and she knew she could not resist the attack of the high war.


    "Are I going to die like this?"


    "Can''t I avenge my family?"


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast.


    Ye Li was in front of Fengdie, and his face like a jade was calm like water, and he couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation.


    Seeing the high war, he quickly stopped and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    I saw Ye Li slowly opening his mouth towards the high war:


    auzw.com "Beating a woman? What is it?"


    Gao Zhan and the Gao family were all stunned, just because they didn''t know Ye Li.


    "Who are you?" Gao Zhan looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li''s face is still calm like water, "You can also call me the devil Ye Li."


    Demon King Yeli?


    Gao Zhan and the Gao family have never heard of Ye Li, the demon king.


    "Boy, if you leave now, I can spare you my life, otherwise I will make you frustrated!" Gao Zhan shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, but he looked at Gao Zhan lightly, "I really can''t understand why you dare to say such things to me."


    Gao Zhan was furious, and shouted, "Give me!"


    With the order of the high war, all elders and their children of Gao family rushed to Ye Li and Fengdie.


    Qiang!


    A sudden flash of cold light struck the outside of Gao''s house. The sound of swords and dragons continued to be heard. A phantom of a five-clawed blood dragon lurked above Ye Li''s head.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li held a sword with the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and the supreme swordmand flew out.


    "what!!!"


    Dozens of Gao family children died instantly.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li then cut out several swords, and the power of each sword was really terrifying.


    How could these children of Gao family resist Ye Li''s Taiyuan Longyuan sword? It didn''t take long for hundreds of children of Gao family to fall under Ye Li''s sword.


    Blood... flowed into a river.


    At the moment, there are Gao Family and Gao Elders left.


    When they saw this, they all fell into horror, just because they wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think that Ye Li actually thought of such a situation.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1103： Do you still think you can survive

    "You, who the **** are you?"


    The Gao family owner Gao Zhan looked at Ye Li in fright and asked.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Did I not say that, my name is Ye Li."


    At this moment, the elders of the Gao family can say a complete word. Their bodies are trembling uncontrollably, and even their souls are surrendering to Ye Lichen.


    "Kill you." Ye Li glanced lightly at the high war and the elders, "Are you convinced?"


    Gao Zhan and the elders will naturally not be convinced. They know that they will never be Ye Li''s opponent. There is only one idea in their minds, and that is escape.


    "run!"


    The elders of Gao family shouted loudly, and the elders began to run away.


    It''s a pity that they can''t escape Ye Li''s palm with ten legs. If they are allowed to escape, is he still the devil Ye Li?


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, screams like a pig appeared outside Gao''s house.


    This, this...


    Seeing this, Gao Zhan, the host of the Gao family, was like a thunderbolt hitting his head on a sunny day. His whole body''s strength seemed to be drained, and he was weak and paralyzed on the ground.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Ye Li said lightly to Wind Butterfly.


    Wind Butterfly did not speak, she just walked step by step towards the high war.


    Gao Zhan saw the wind butterfly approaching him, as if meeting the evil spirit to make a death call, the whole body shivered violently.


    "Wind Butterfly, you, what do you want to do?"


    Wind Butterfly still did not speak, she had already walked to the front of the high war.


    I saw the wind butterfly raised his palm, and the aura on his palm began to gather.


    Suddenly, the high war suddenly moved.


    In the high-level battle of the sixth-tier territories, I don''t know when he had a dagger in his hand that showed the cold light.


    Of course this dagger rested on Wind Butterfly''s neck.


    "do not move!"


    The high war shouted.


    auzw.com


    He couldn''t help but get ecstatic, he thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect the dead road to become alive.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ye Li looked at Gao Zhan lightly.


    Gao Zhan sneered and said proudly to Ye Li: "If I don''t do this, can I live?"


    Ye Li shook his head and sighed, "I let Wind Butterfly kill you just because you can cry less, but I didn''t expect you to cherish this opportunity."


    The sound fell and a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    I saw a spiritual attack flying toward the arm of the high war.


    The pupils shrank violently in Gao Zhan, but he couldn''t react at such a speed.


    "what!"


    There was a scream in Gao Zhan, and there was a shocking blood hole in his arm, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Swoosh!"


    Another three spiritual attacks flew from Ye Li''s fingers.


    All limbs of the high war have a blood hole.


    He fell to the ground and had already lost his fighting power. There was only endless horror in his pupils.


    "Do you still think you can survive now?" Ye Li looked at Gao Zhan lightly.


    Gao Zhanwen was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "what!!!"


    Wind Butterfly hit the top of the high war heavily.


    The Gao family''s masters fought and died.


    "Don''t be sad, this is the world." Ye Li said slowly to Wind Butterfly.


    Wind Butterfly did not speak, she fainted.


    Ye Li looked at the fainting wind butterfly and couldn''t help but shook his head, thinking that the family would be destroyed, no one could bear such a blow.


    Man.


    Immediately, Ye Li put Wind Butterfly into the system space.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1104： Find a place for me to rest

    Ye Li came to a village.


    There are quite a few gene warriors in this village, and as if they don¡¯t welcome outsiders, they all looked at Ye Li with a cold face.


    Ye Li ignored them, he released Wind Butterfly from the system space, while Wind Butterfly was still in a coma.


    Everyone in the village was surprised, they rubbed their eyes, but in any case, Fengdie was still in front of them.


    This¡­¡­


    They really couldn''t understand when Wind Butterfly appeared beside Ye Li.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "You go to explore the surrounding situation." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The eschatological corps heard the words and went in all directions.


    When the last-day legion disappeared in Ye Li''s field of vision, he discovered that the villagers in the village had carved clay sculptures.


    "Is this man afraid of being a powerful genetic warrior?"


    "Do you need to say that?"


    "I think it might be a strong first-level king-level realm."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the villagers were shocked.


    The powerhouse of the first-level king-level realm?


    Then they all shook their heads, thinking that this is impossible. How high is the status of the first-level king-level powerful, how can they come to their small village?


    Ye Li raised his palms, and a gentle aura went towards Wind Butterfly, and he removed the memory of Wind Butterfly.


    No way, if he doesn''t do this, Wind Butterfly may become a waste person from now on.


    Wind Butterfly slowly opened his eyes.


    "You, who are you?"


    Fengdie quickly pulled away from Ye Li and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Only then did the villagers understand that Ye Li turned out to be a bad person. They thought that Ye Li must have seen the wind butterfly look beautiful, and kidnapped her.


    "Girls are not afraid, we are there!"


    Soon, hundreds of villagers surrounded Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that these villagers were really interesting.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    An elderly villager stared at Ye Li, "You are a bad guy!"


    Ye Liyile said lightly to the elderly villagers: "Never say I am a bad person."


    "Of course, don''t say I am a good person."


    The villagers were stunned when they heard the words, and did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "I know her." Ye Li said.


    "Impossible!" the elderly villagers shouted.


    In this year, the old villager is an old man, a genetic warrior, and an eighth-order natural chooser.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, find a place to rest for me." Ye Li said slowly.


    The villagers were stunned. Where have they seen someone like Ye Li before? Is he not sure what the situation is now?


    "You bad person, still want to find a place to rest?"


    Ye Li didn''t answer, he spread his palms, and the original fire appeared on his palms.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li threw the essence fire against the sky.


    The source fire formed a fire dragon and headed towards the sky.


    The sky... became crimson.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The villagers were all stunned. They wouldn¡¯t even think that it would happen for ten days and ten nights.


    "Can I find a place to rest now?" Ye Li said, glancing at the villagers lightly.


    After the villagers heard the words, their faces were horrified.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Xi old man quickly replied.


    Afterwards, the old man went to his house with Ye Li and Fengdie.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1105： The armies of the last days, to destroy them

    Ye Li learned from the old man that this village is called Hongcun.


    The old man is the head of the village, named Wu Lao Er.


    Wu Lao Er arranged Ye Li and Fengdie into a fairly clean room.


    "Hey, do you really know me?" Fengdie looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    "I don''t know you, will I be with you?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Fengdie murmured for a few seconds, "The villagers said, you helped me kidnap."


    Ye Li shook his head, "Do you believe?"


    Fengdie thought for a moment, then said to Ye Li, "I don''t think you are a bad person."


    "Is it enough then?" Ye Lixiao said.


    After taking a sip of water, Fengdie continued to say to Ye Li:


    "What is my relationship with you?"


    "Friends."


    Ye Li didn''t want to talk to Fengdie anymore. He lay in bed and slept slowly.


    ...


    The next day, the armies of the last days returned.


    "Master, there is a family of dark races in the northwest." Ada said to Ye Li.


    "Forget it, as long as they don''t provoke me," Ye Li replied.


    At this time, Wu''s second hurriedly ran over.


    "Not good, lord!"


    Wu Lao Er rushed to Ye Li in one breath and said to Ye Li horrifiedly:


    "Sir, the dark race of Chaotianling is here!"


    Chaotianling?


    Ye Li thought that it should be the dark race that Ada said.


    "Come on, come on, what are you afraid of?" Ye Li looked at Wu Lao Er said slowly.


    Wu Lao Er was stunned. In any case, Ye Li didn''t expect to say such a thing. Shouldn''t he be afraid? That''s the dark race in Chaotianling.


    auzw.com


    "Adult, the dark race in Chaotianling is too strong. They are brutal in nature. This time they are coming to our Red Village. How is it good?" Wu''s second son was horrified.


    "It''s okay," Ye Li said lightly.


    Wu''s second son was stunned, thinking about Ye Li''s existence. Hearing Chaotianling didn''t change his face.


    "Sir, then you can''t..."


    Wu Lao Er''s words didn''t finish, he looked at Ye Li begging.


    Of course Ye Li knew what Wu Lao Er meant, and said frankly to Wu Lao Er: "Take me."


    Wu Lao Er was very happy when he heard the words, and quickly took Ye Li and Feng Die to the entrance of the village.


    At this time, the hundreds of villagers in the village were fully armed.


    "What happened?" Fengdie whispered to Ye Li.


    "It''s just a trifle," Ye Li said leisurely.


    The villagers saw that Ye was coming, and they all breathed out.


    Soon, hundreds of dark races drove towards the red village.


    "Legacy Corps, to destroy them." Ye Li looked at the Loom Corps.


    The End of the Army nodded, and then they disappeared.


    The villagers could not help being surprised when they saw that the Armageddon had disappeared.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, they only heard countless screams that were astonishing as heaven and man.


    They quickly looked to the front, but they found that hundreds of dark races coming to the red village were all dead.


    This¡­¡­


    The eyes of the villagers opened to the largest ever, their mouths opened so much that they could even put down an extra large bowl.


    "It''s too scary," Wu said with wide eyes.


    "Alright." Ye Li said frankly.


    Immediately, Ye Li intentionally ordered the Armageddon Corps to let them destroy the dark race in Chaotianling.


    "Sir, what is the Last Army?" Wu asked Er Li tentatively as he looked at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1106： Chaotianling

    The Last Army?


    Ye Li found that Wu Wuer and all the villagers looked at him curiously.


    "You really want to know?"


    "miss you."


    Ye Li smiled, "Since you want to know, then I will tell you."


    "All corpses of the last days are zombies."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the villagers were shocked, and they all took a few steps back, looking at Ye Li in fright.


    It was the same with Wind Butterfly, horrified.


    "There is nothing to fear." Ye Li pouted.


    ...


    Chaotianling.


    The armies of the last days arrived under Chaotianling.


    Chaotianling is a mountain with a variety of dark races.


    "Let''s go up," Ada said to the members of the Armageddon.


    Immediately, the corps of the last days went to Chaotianling.


    There is a Dazhai on Chaotianling, and the last corps went outside.


    More than a dozen dark races came around in an instant.


    "Which of you, do you know where this is?" a dark race sneered at the Doomsday Corps.


    "They, do they seem to be zombies?" said a dark race.


    Zombie?


    A dozen dark races froze.


    Hahaha! ! !


    Suddenly, these dozen dark races all laughed.


    "Zombie, I said you are impatiently living, right, dare you come to Chaotianling?"


    The Apocalypse Corps did not talk nonsense with these dozen dark races, and directly shot them.


    Where can these dozen dark races withstand the attacks of the last-day legion, just a moment, all the dozen dark races disappeared to death.


    auzw.com Chaotianling dark race army all rushed out, there are thousands of them, they surrounded the armies of the last days.


    Roar!


    Immediately, the End of the Army began a **** murder.


    ...


    Ye Li thinks that his strength is still too low, when can he still reach the level of the king?


    He is now the realm of the tenth rank king, and it is still too low.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host becoming the first-order heavenly realm."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was stunned, this...


    He just thought about it and became a first-order Uranus?


    Who to reason with?


    Immediately, the End of the Army was back.


    "Master, we have slaughtered the dark race in Chaotianling." A Da said to Ye Li.


    Wu Lao Er and the villagers heard this, they looked at me, I looked at you, all looked at each other for a while.


    After a while, the entire Chaotianling is gone?


    They can''t believe it, they really can''t believe it.


    Suddenly, all the villagers couldn''t help being secretly afraid, thinking that fortunately they hadn''t provoke Ye Li, otherwise they might have razed the red village to the ground.


    "Senior, I heard that there are zombies in the west." Wu Lao Er suddenly said to Ye Li.


    He thought that since the End of the Army was a zombie, Ye Li must have liked zombies.


    Not to mention, Wu Wuer got it right, Ye Li really likes zombies.


    "How much is the zombie?" Ye Li asked.


    "A lot, it''s impossible to count." Wu Erer replied.


    Ye Li thought that if that was the case, go for a trip.


    After spending another day in Hongcun, Ye Li put the Last Army in the system space and headed west.


    "Senior, you are really amazing." Fengdie smiled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the smile on Fengdie''s face, he could not help but sigh, thinking of erasing your memory, he could not take it for granted!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1107： Super Big Synthesis

    Ye Li walked towards the west.


    In the end let him find the zombie tribe.


    He released the Armageddon from the system space.


    "You should know how to do it." Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The End of the Army nodded, and then all went towards the zombie tribe.


    The so-called zombie land is actually a zombie city.


    "Senior, there are so many zombies."


    Across the distance, Fengdie saw many zombies.


    "In general." Ye Li said lightly.


    Since traversing into this world, he did not know how many thousands of zombies he had met.


    "Senior, I like you." Feng Die suddenly said to Ye Li.


    After speaking, Fengdie''s fair face turned red.


    Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Wind Butterfly to say such a thing.


    "You, do you like me?"


    "Yep."


    Wind Butterfly nodded.


    Ye Li secretly sighed, since the ancients have loved Liang Ma, and have always been beautiful heroes.


    "Let''s like it," Ye Li said.


    Fengdie wanted to confess to Ye Li when she was in Hongcun, but she didn''t dare at that time, and now she finally found the courage.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    After a while, the roar of the zombie passed into Ye Li and Feng Die''s ears.


    Ye Li saw the front, and the End of the Army came here with many zombies.


    So many zombies, like the black cloud pressing the top, looks really numb.


    "Senior, what should I do?"


    Wind Butterfly was a little scared.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of," Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com The voice fell, and he gave orders to the End of the Army with his heart.


    The corpses of the last days began to shoot at these zombies.


    Soon, tens of thousands of zombies fell to the ground, and they had already lost their fighting power.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies in batches.


    At present, the end-time legions are all the ten-level territories. At their level, tens of thousands of zombies are not enough to stop the teeth.


    "A Da, are there any zombies in the city?" Ye Li looked at A Da and asked.


    "There are still many, we have drawn a batch first." A Da replied.


    Ye Li smiled, "Since there are so many zombies, let''s go to the city."


    After talking, Ye Li walked towards the city of zombies.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li, Feng Die and the End of the Army to reach the city of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    When I first arrived in the city of zombies, hundreds of zombies rushed over. It looked like someone who had been hungry for ten days and nights without starving to death.


    In the end of the legion, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground in an instant.


    Naturally, there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. "Let''s attract zombies."


    The armies of the last days nodded, and they headed in all directions.


    Ye Li synthesized all the hundreds of zombies in front of him.


    The arrival of him and the armies of the last days is undoubtedly a disaster for the city of zombies.


    Where could these zombies in the city of zombies be opponents of the armies of the last days?


    A month passed, and the zombies in the city of zombies finally made Ye Li clean.


    The armies of the last days have all become ten-level king-level zombies.


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, thinking that the Armageddon Legion only needs to go further to become the King Realm.


    "You go to gather zombies everywhere." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    With Ye Li''s order, the End of the Army disappeared into the city of zombies.


    Since this month, Wind Butterfly has seen Ye Li''s horror.


    "Senior, are you really a person in this world?"


    In the view of Fengdie, an existence like Ye Li should not exist in this world.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1108： Back to Guilty Academy

    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that Wind Butterfly was really interesting.


    He really isn''t a person in this world, but he wouldn''t tell Wind Butterfly about what he passed through.


    He put the End of the World Army into the system space and said to Wind Butterfly:


    "Let''s go."


    Wind Butterfly stunned, of course, did not understand where Ye Li was going.


    "Where are you, Senior?" Fengdie''s fair face appeared a doubt.


    "The Academy of Guilty Academy." Ye Li said slowly.


    ...


    Ye Li and Fengdie arrive at the Academy of Ethics, and he is ready to let Fengdie enter the Academy of Evils.


    The tree is quiet and the wind is constant.


    What he did not expect was that as soon as he arrived at the Academy of Sin, a lot of people gathered around him.


    It¡¯s not someone else who leads it, it¡¯s Zhu Ning.


    Zhu Ning stared at Ye Li, "Ye Li, I thought you wouldn''t come back?"


    "Go aside." Ye Li looked at Zhu Ning disdainfully.


    Zhu Ning is only a small seventh-order territorial realm. Now he is already a first-order heavenly realm. Will Zhu Ning be in the eye?


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Ning and his younger brothers were shocked.


    "Ye Li, do you dare to be so arrogant?" Zhu Ning stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said lightly to Zhu Ning: "I have always been so arrogant, how can you treat me?"


    Zhu Ning was so angry that he couldn''t be more irritated, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, although I''m not your opponent, but don''t forget, I am a fire lord demon, my brother is coming to fight you!" Zhu Ning smiled coldly, "My brother is a first-order heavenly realm ."


    There are not only Zhu Ning and students who have a good relationship with him, but also many students who are watching lively. When they heard the first-order Heavenly King Realm, they all took a breath.


    This is the first-order Uranus level! ! !


    auzw.com


    In Zhu Ning''s view, when Ye Li heard this, he would be terrified to take three steps backwards, but what he didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest wave of fear.


    "Ye Li, did you hear clearly?" Zhu Ning said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Isn''t it the first-order heavenly realm, what is worth fussing about."


    what! ! !


    Everyone present was stunned. How dare they believe that Ye Li would say such things.


    Isn''t it the first-order Uranus level?


    Is this...human language?


    "Ye Li, my brother will come tomorrow!" Zhu Ning said coldly to Ye Li.


    He felt that he couldn''t talk to Ye Li anymore, otherwise he had to be mad at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li."


    At this time, the voice of the poor spirit passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that Poor Spirit was coming towards him.


    "Ling''er." Ye Li yelled at the poor spirit.


    Poor Ling came to Ye Li''s side and whispered to Ye Li: "Ye Li, don''t fight."


    In the eyes of the poor spirit, the first-order heavenly realm is by no means Ye Li can resist.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said calmly to the poor spirit.


    The poor spirit was stunned, she did not expect Ye Li to be so calm.


    "Ye Li, do you dare to fight!" Zhu Ning stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "Of course it is a challenge." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Zhu Ning''s face was so cold that he had the courage to know where Ye Li came from, and he could be so arrogant.


    "That''s good! Then tomorrow!" Zhu Ning said staring at Ye Li coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1109： Ye Li vs Zhu Tian

    There was a lot of discussion in the entire Academy of Sin.


    "Do you say Ye Li can beat Zhu Tian?"


    "How is it possible, Zhu Tian is a first-order heavenly realm."


    "Also, if I want Ye Li to be able to defeat Zhu Tian, ??I will follow his surname."


    Zhu Tian is Zhu Ning''s brother.


    None of the students believed that Ye Li could defeat Zhu Tian.


    Ye Li didn''t have any students at all, but was in a place with poor spirits and people.


    He thought about the location of the corps of the last days with his heart and found that the corpses of the last days all gathered around the zombies.


    Time passed, and the next day came in an instant.


    A man appeared on the ring in the Palace of Guilty Academy.


    The man was wearing a fiery red robe, even with red hair, and he looked really handsome.


    At this moment, the ring is full of students, and they do not want to miss such a battle.


    The man standing on the ring is none other than Zhu Ning''s brother Zhu Tian.


    "Where is Yeli?"


    Zhu Tian glanced lightly at the students in the ring.


    All the students in the ring were horrified, just because they felt that Zhu Tian''s gaze was really terrible. As long as they took a look at them, they would have no hope of life.


    "I''m coming."


    A slightly lazy voice reached the ears of the students.


    The students quickly followed the voice and found that Ye Lizheng was walking slowly. His face was very light and breezy, as if it was not a war at all.


    Suddenly, Ye Li jumped and jumped into the ring.


    All the students in the ring opened their eyes, and they did not want to miss any details.


    auzw.com


    "You are Ye Li?" Zhu Tian looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "Good." Ye Li said lightly.


    Zhu Tian smiled coldly, "You are the most courageous human being I have ever seen."


    "Oh?" Ye Li looked at Zhu Tian with an inexplicable look, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "The human beings I met were all scared when they saw me, but you were different." The main body said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled casually, "Yes."


    "I give you a chance." Zhu Tian looked at Ye Li frankly, "Kneel and ask for mercy, I will spare you."


    The eyes of all the students in the ring are shining brightly. They think it is really wonderful. You have to know that it hasn''t started yet.


    "But what do I want?" Ye Li still looked at Zhu Tian with an inexplicable expression.


    When Zhu Tian saw this, he couldn''t help getting angry. He had already given Ye Li a chance, but Ye Li didn''t cherish it.


    "Since that is the case, it is no wonder that I am!"


    The sound fell, Zhu Tian raised his hand, and a huge fire came flying towards Ye Li.


    This huge fire is a unique flame of the fire tribe,


    It''s a pity that Ye Li has the essence fire.


    Ye Li spread his palms, and the essence fire appeared in his hands. Suddenly, the essence fire condensed into a fire dragon and headed toward the sky.


    It was only an instant that the skyrocketing fire was smashed by the fire dragon condensed by the original fire.


    But I saw: The fire dragon roared and continued toward Zhu Tian.


    Zhu Tian was shocked, of course he did not expect such a situation, just because he is a first-order heavenly realm.


    But he still escaped the fire dragon''s attack.


    All the students in the ring were shocked. They originally thought that Ye Li couldn''t do anything under Zhu Tian''s attack, but now there is such a scene.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1110： Shocked, absolutely shocked

    All the students in the ring suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is...


    Ye Li is also a first-order heavenly realm.


    Thinking of this, the students under the ring could not help but dumbfounded.


    "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image in his position.


    Such a speed!


    The students in the ring were as horrified as they were at this time. They were not able to capture Ye Li''s speed.


    But Zhu Tian was able to catch Ye Li''s speed, he smiled coldly.


    Qiang!


    I don''t know when, Zhu Tian has a fire sword in his hand.


    Burning flames blazed on the fire sword, and it looked terrifying.


    "Uh!"


    Zhu Tian slashed out with a sword of fire.


    Suddenly, a flame burst towards Ye Li.


    Ye Liyi shone to escape the fireman, he thought that Zhu Tian still has some strength.


    but¡­¡­


    If you have a sword, I''m gone?


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning struck the platform, and Taiyuan Longyuan Sword appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    The students in the ring looked at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they could not help but take a breath, just because they thought the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands was too horrible.


    Zhu Tian was also a little dumbfounded, knowing that his fire sword is the supreme spiritual treasure, but compared with the sword from Ye Li''s hand, it seems to be a long way off.


    I saw Ye Li holding the Taigu Longyuan sword and walking towards Zhu Tianfei, as fast as lightning.


    "Oh, uh!"


    All of a sudden, there were heavy ghosts on the ring, swords and fires kept running.


    The students in the ring didn''t even dare to open their eyes. They found that if they opened their eyes, they would feel like they had entered into an infinite purgatory.


    Hundreds of rounds have passed.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li and Zhu Tian opened the distance.


    "Ye Li, I really can''t think you are so terrible!" Zhu Tian said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "A lot of people say I am terrible."


    Zhu Tianwenyan shrank pupils fiercely!


    "Then my sword, you can''t take it." Zhu Tian stared at Ye Li. "I didn''t want to use this sword originally, but now it can only be used."


    Yin Luo, Zhu Tiangao raised his fire sword and shouted:


    "Fire Thunder Sword Slash!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A blade of fire and a thunder snake staggered towards Ye Limeng, and the power was really amazing. The students in the ring all stepped back a few steps, and a deep panic appeared on their faces. Color.


    Ye Li watched such a blow, he thought Zhu Tianke was much more terrifying than Zhu Ning.


    But he was immediately relieved, after all, Zhu Tian is a first-order heavenly realm.


    but¡­¡­


    If you have Zhang Liangji, I will never pass the wall?


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    The SSS Divine Skill Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword tactics flew from the Taiko Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Supreme Sword Mansions and Ancient Gods and Demons flashed illusions on the ring!


    Oh my God!


    When the students in the ring saw this, they even sat on the ground with their ass. Their whole body strength seemed to be drained by something, and some were just endless panic.


    Two horrible slashes are against each other!


    Rumble!


    With a loud noise, the ring has turned into ashes.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    The eyes of the students have been opened for the largest time in history. Where can they say a complete sentence at this moment?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1111： Zhu Tianfu

    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Zhu Tian stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    He couldn''t believe it even if he wanted to break his head. His beating was actually cancelled.


    You know, his SSS god-level skills.


    Looking at the anger on Zhu Tian''s face, Ye Li smiled calmly and said:


    "Use all your skills, don''t let me beat you like this."


    But there are other horrible slashes in the sky, and his strongest sword has been resolved.


    "Why?" Ye Li looked at Zhu Tian with an inexplicable expression. "No?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "If that''s the case, look at me."


    "Synthesis: Essence of the World Sword, Peerless Sword!"


    The two SSS god-level skills are combined.


    How to describe such a beating?


    A terrifying sword was cut out.


    However, Ye Li was deliberately deflecting, just because he did not want to kill Zhu Tian.


    Zhu Tian''s eyes widened wide, and he watched such a blow come at him.


    "I''m dying!"


    Zhu Tian shouted and closed his eyes.


    But Clash is rushing to the sky!


    The sky was instantly separated on both sides!


    what! ! !


    The students looked at such a scene, and they all fell into horror. They dared to swear. They really dared to swear. From birth until now, they have never seen such a horrible person as Ye Li.


    Zhu Tian found that he was not dead, he opened his eyes in amazement.


    But this time, he stepped back a few steps, only because he also saw the vision in the sky.


    "how can that be?"


    Zhu Tian froze in place like a clay sculpture.


    Zhu Ning is not the same, he originally thought that Ye Li had no ability to resist in front of his brother, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is no way to add.


    After a while, all the talents finally recovered.


    auzw.com


    "I served." Zhu Tian said firmly to Ye Li.


    "You are right." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, he put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, and then walked slowly to the poor spirit.


    Poor Ling''s heart at this time is undoubtedly extremely shocked, she naturally did not think that such a situation would occur.


    "Ye Li, you are too strong." Poor Ling said to Ye Li in amazement.


    "Alright." Ye Li said lightly.


    Ye Li defeated Zhu Tian, ??and the entire Academy of Sinology exploded.


    All the students in the Academy of Guilty did not hesitate to realize the strength of Ye Li.


    After half a month.


    The armies of the last days gathered in a place with zombies.


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps away.


    ...


    Three Canyons!


    Ye Li went to the mountain gorge and found dense zombies.


    "the host."


    The End of the World Army gave Ye Li a respectful cry.


    "Do it." Ye Li ordered to the End of the Army.


    The End of the World Army nodded.


    Then, it was a tremendous synthesis.


    After all, all the armies of the last days have become the first-order heavenly realm.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was very exciting. He still has three opportunities for zombies to merge. If used, he can''t imagine how scary he is.


    He put the Armageddon into the system space, and then returned to the Academy of Crime.


    "Ye Li."


    As soon as he arrived at the Academy of Sin, the poor spirit found him.


    "Ling''er, is there something wrong?" Ye Li looked at Poor Ling.


    Poor Spirit smiled at Ye Litian, "I''m going back to the Poor King Family, let''s go together."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1112： Fengyun City

    Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that the poor spirit would say such things to him.


    "Ling''er, is the Qiongqi royal family north?" Ye Li said to Qianling.


    "Yes." Poor Ling nodded.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, but he was too familiar with the northern border. When he was in the northern border, it was a thunderous world, no one knew it, no one knew it.


    Moreover, the three great Sects of the Northern Realm, the Sword Sect and the Scorching Fire, belonged to him, and the Shuiyun Gate was destroyed by him.


    Three days later, Ye Libian and Poor Spirit returned to the north.


    ...


    Northland.


    "Ye Li, you should have not been to our poor spirit royal family yet?" Poor Ling looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "I haven''t been." Ye Li shook his head.


    Poor Ling smiled, "Then let''s go now."


    The two had just taken their steps, and a very harsh voice came into their ears.


    "stop!"


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found that it was a middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man was a seventh-order skywalker.


    "Aren''t you from Fengyun City?" said the middle-aged man staring at Ye Li.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Hu Si.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that they were not the people of Fengyun City, did you know that?


    "How do you know?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared puzzled.


    Ha ha.


    Hu Si smiled coldly, "Because Fengyun City is not as handsome as you, as beautiful as you!"


    Listening to Hu Si''s words, Ye Li understood.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you stopping us?" Ye Li looked at Hu Si.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Si smiled coldly again. "Don''t you know that entering Fengyun City, will you give me Blackwater Gang to the last coin?"


    auzw.com After hearing this, Ye Li finally understood why Hu Si asked them to stop.


    "How much?" Ye Li asked.


    "Not many." Hu Si smiled, "just one million."


    Hu Si talked in his heart, seeing that you are dressed so well, you haven''t made a good deal yet?


    It''s a pity that Hu Si knocked out his life.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he looked at Hu Si, "What happens if I don''t give it?"


    "Then break your hands!"


    Yin Luo, dozens of gene warriors rushed over and surrounded Ye Li and Poor Spirit.


    All the passers-by in Fengyun City shook their heads. They thought about how the courage of Ye Li and Poor Spirit could be so big. They didn''t even know the rules for entering Fengyun City, so they dared to come to Fengyun City?


    "Broken hands and broken feet?"


    Ye Li''s face was ruined by Guan Ruyu''s face.


    "Yes, I advise you to pay the money." Hu Siyang looked at Ye Li and Poor Spirit proudly. "The consequences are very strict..."


    But Hu Si''s words didn''t finish, and his open mouth couldn''t fall.


    "what!!!"


    I saw the screams of pigs killing, and dozens of gene warriors surrounding Ye Li and Poor Spirit. At the moment, their hands and feet were broken, and they fell on the ground and howled in pain.


    This¡­!


    The passers-by onlookers were all terrified, they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    At this time, Hu Si can still say a complete sentence.


    "Now, do you still want us to pay?" Ye Li looked at Hu Si faintly.


    "Don''t dare, dare not." Hu Sicai said a word after a long time.


    Ye Li smiled, "So how do you want to die?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a chill rushed from Hu Si''s tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover, and Hu Sihun fell into shock.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1113： Blackwater Gang

    The passers-by who were onlookers were all frightened. They just wanted to break their heads and did not expect Ye Li to be so horrible.


    Hu Si has three souls but no two souls, and the seven souls do not see the six souls.


    "Me, I''m a member of the Blackwater Gang, if you dare to treat me, you..."


    "what!!!"


    Hu Si''s words haven''t been finished yet, but he never had the opportunity to continue. His life has disappeared forever in this world.


    All the passers-by looked at Ye Li in horror. They found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    "Even the people of the Heishui Gang dare to move, it''s amazing."


    "Yeah, who doesn''t know that the Blackwater Gang is a force under the Lin Family of Fengyun City."


    "They are out of town, naturally they don''t know the horror of the Blackwater Gang."


    The onlookers all whispered.


    Blackwater Gang?


    Of course, Ye Li has never heard of the name Heishui Gang.


    "Ling''er, why don''t we go to Heishui to help us first." Ye Li said to Poor Ling.


    "Good." Poor Ling nodded.


    He Yeli is such a person, and he does not need any reason to do things.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Poor Spirit to go outside the Heishui Gang.


    "stop!"


    A dozen gene warriors stopped Ye Li and Poor Spirit.


    These dozens of genetic warriors all have dog head and toad faces.


    "Do you know this is the Blackwater Gang!"


    A sixth-order natural stare stared at Ye Li and Qian Ling coldly.


    "I know." Ye Li said lightly.


    A dozen gene warriors were startled, "Since you know you dare to come here?"


    "I''m here to break into your black water gang, not to come here where?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face fooled.


    auzw.comThe dozen or so gene warriors of the Blackwater Gang became furious and shouted at Ye Li and Poor Ling:


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    As the sound fell, a dozen gene warriors from the Blackwater Gang attacked Ye Li and Poor Ling.


    It''s a pity, how can they be opponents of Ye Li and Poor Ling?


    "what!!!"


    A dozen screams appeared, and all these gene warriors fell to the ground, their eyes wide open, and they were dead.


    Of course, the Heishui Gang heard this.


    Suddenly, many gene warriors rushed out of the black water gang. There were hundreds of people. They surrounded Ye Li and the poor spirit.


    Ye Li does not understand, he really does not understand, why these forces always like to surround him.


    Is it possible that there are so many people?


    "You have eaten the bear heart leopard guts, dare to kill the people of the black water gang!"


    A second-order celestial sneered at Ye Li and Qian Ling coldly.


    Ye Li naturally does not want to have too much nonsense with these ants.


    Qiang!


    A cold flash of lightning struck the Heishui Gang headquarters.


    Swords and dragons sounded endlessly, and a phantom of a five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    "This sword..."


    The Blackwater Gang swallowed everyone, and they only felt a glance at Taikoo Longyuan Sword and entered a reincarnation.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    I saw Ye Li jumped up, SSS god-level skills Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics cut out.


    "Boom!"


    Gang of Blackwater...


    In Ye Li''s eyes, the Heishui Gang is really a very weak force, but such a force has annoyed him, it is really pitiful.


    "Ling''er, go to the Poor Royal Family." Ye Li said slowly to Poor Ling.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1114： Do you know who I am

    After Yeli had extinguished the Heishui Gang, he and Qianling left toward the Qiongqi royal family.


    The Poor Royal Clan is hidden in the north, except for a few strong human beings, no one knows where the Poor Royal Clan is.


    The poor spirit took Ye Li to the foot of the poor Qiwang Mountain.


    Pangqi Wangshan, like the appearance of Pangqi, is bounded by thousands of miles around it.


    "Ye Li, let''s go up." Poor Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and then walked towards Qiongqi Wangshan with Qianling.


    "Miss, you are finally back."


    A very familiar voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was stunned, and at first glance it was the old man of poor wind.


    "Yo, Ye Li, you are here too." Poor wind smiled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li naturally didn''t give poor wind any good looks.


    Finally, Ye Li reached the palace of poor Qi.


    A magnificent palace stood before his eyes.


    Entering the main hall of the Qiongqi Palace, the two sides are opened in two rows. On the throne directly above is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is imposing. He looks like pale gold and wears gold armor, like the **** of war in nine days.


    "Ling''er, you are back." The middle-aged man''s voice was like Hong Zhong.


    "Yes father." Poor Ling nodded.


    The middle-aged man is called a barbarian, a patriarch of the poor and imperial family, and a tenth-order heavenly king.


    "You are Ye Li." The barbarian looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li met the barbarian.


    Suddenly, a beam of fine light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the barbarian, and this beam of light came straight to the leaves.


    auzw.com Ye Li didn¡¯t dodge, his pupils met this gleam.


    All the elders of the poor royal family in the hall were stunned. In any case, Ye Li could not have dared to dodge this light.


    "Okay!" the barbarian shouted. "Sure enough, he has some skill."


    Ye Li didn''t answer, his face was calm like water.


    "Ye Li, did you know that our poor monarchy originally wanted to marry the fire lord demon, but your presence made us disrupt the original plan."


    "Ling''er and I were already married in the East." Ye Li said to He Heba.


    The barbarian smiled coldly, "You defeated Zhu Ning and Zhu Tian in the Academy of Sin, let us take a look at each other."


    "Then you should agree that Ling''er is with me." Ye Li looked at the barbarian.


    "If you don''t agree, it won''t let you live to the poor palace." Barbarian said lightly.


    Hearing the words of the barbarian, Ye Li felt relieved.


    The poor spirit is also very happy, her white face is full of joyful smile, she took Ye Li back to the poor Qi royal family for this matter, originally thought her father would not agree, but now it seems that she is wrong.


    In this way, Ye Li lived in the poor Qi royal family for a few days.


    However, he has never been a free man. It was time to go back to the Sword Sect, after all, how to say that he is also the Sect Master of Sword Sword.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go down to Shenjian Mountain.


    Ye has been away from the Academy of Guilt for so long, and there are naturally many new disciples.


    "Stop, here is the Sword Sect, you can''t go in." A disciple stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the talking disciple lightly. This disciple was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and he was a genius.


    But what he did not expect was that there was Wang Ba in this child, and he even dared to stop his way.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Li looked at the disciple lightly.


    "Who are you?" the disciple asked Ye Li with disdain.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1115： I am the master of the Sword Sect

    who am I?


    Ye Li looked at the talking disciple with an inexplicable expression.


    More than a dozen disciples of the Divine Sword Sect also looked at Ye Li doubtfully. They didn''t know Ye Li.


    "Who are you, what do you think you do not know?"


    "That''s right, there is a bug coming out of the sunflower seeds."


    "At first glance, there are people with no identity, but they dare to come to the Sword Sect and cast wildness."


    All the dozen disciples of Shenjianzong looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "Do you believe me to say my identity." Ye Li glanced lightly at the dozen or so disciples of the Sword Sect in front of him, "Are you scared to death?"


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen Shenjian Sect disciples were shocked and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Then you talk about your identity." A disciple said to Ye Li.


    "I am the Sovereign of the Sword Sect." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! 1


    A dozen or so disciples of the Excalibur were shocked and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Sword Sect Master?


    But after a few seconds, all of these disciples laughed, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a lunatic. It''s kind of interesting."


    "Haha, aren''t you dreaming, did you take everything in your dream seriously?"


    "That is, the Lord of the Sword Sect, I think you are nothing."


    More than a dozen disciples of the Excalibur were ridiculed by Ye Lileng.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking of telling the truth this year, no one believed it?


    "I am really the Sovereign of the Sword Sect." Ye Li said to the dozen disciples of the Sword Sect in front of him.


    The dozen or so disciples of the Sword Sect were killed, and they would not believe that Ye Li was the master of the Sword Sect.


    auzw.com


    "Come on, we don''t know anything about you, leave now." A disciple said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly when he saw it, and could not help sighing.


    "Get out of it, I''m going in."


    "Give up? Impossible!"


    Outside the Sword Sect, all of the dozen or so disciples watched Ye Li with vigilance. They all felt that Ye Li would break in.


    "Do you believe me can let you lie on the ground within a second?" Ye Li said while watching a dozen disciples.


    Hahaha! ! !


    The dozen or so disciples of the Excalibur were laughing again.


    But before they could speak, they all screamed.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    More than a dozen Shenjianzong disciples fell to the ground, their expressions were terrified, but they didn''t find out how Ye Li shot.


    "Do you believe it now?" Ye Li said lightly to the dozen disciples on the ground.


    The dozen or so disciples who had fallen to the ground all swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, how did you do it?" a disciple asked.


    Ye Li naturally didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with them. At such a time, a person he knew came out.


    This is an old man, looking at the majestic majestic, dressed in Tsing Yi, with a long sword behind him.


    The old man is no one else, it is the Evergreen of the first sword master of the Shenjian Sect.


    "Master Sword Master, this man will break into our Sword Sect!"


    Seeing that Feng Changqing came out, these disciples said to Feng Changqing as if they had grabbed the life-saving straw.


    Feng Changqing stunned, thinking who had such a courage to dare to break into the Sword Sect? I don''t want to live anymore.


    He looked at Ye Li, but it didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1116： West forces will enter the north

    "Sect, Sect Master?"


    The first sword master Feng Changqing looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Then, he quickly rubbed his eyes, fearing that he might be wrong.


    "Feng Changqing, they said I was not the master of the Sword Sect." Ye Li looked at Feng Changqing lightly, "Does the Sword Sect have a new master?"


    Feng Changqing was surprised, and quickly said: "Of course not the suzerain, they are all new disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, where can they recognize the suzerain."


    "Oh, that''s true." Ye Li said calmly.


    The disciple of the Sword Sword who fell to the ground heard the words of Feng Changqing, but he could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Of course, Ye Li will not have any general knowledge of these disciples.


    He entered the hall of the Divine Sword Sect, and the three sword masters saw Ye Li, and were all surprised for a while.


    "Sect Master, how did you come back?" Jin Yuan, the second sword master, looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled, "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    "No no no."


    The four sword masters shook their heads quickly.


    "Sect Master, it is the right time for you to come back, something is wrong!" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking about the things in the northern border, saying simple and simple, and complex and complicated, what could happen.


    "What''s the big deal?" Ye Li asked Feng Changqing while watching.


    Feng Changqing said to Ye Li quickly:


    "Sect Master, the forces of the West Realm will enter the North Realm, and now the forces of the North Realm are headed by my Sword Sect, and they all watch my Sword Sect speak."


    Hearing this, Ye Li understood.


    "The soldiers will block it, the water will cover it," Ye Li said slowly.


    The four sword masters all sighed, "Sect Master, do you think we don''t want to, but the strength of the Western Realm is too strong, and there is also the Realm Master."


    auzw.com Realm owner?


    Ye Li froze slightly for a moment.


    "Sect Master, just because there is no landlord in one place in our northern border, there are everywhere."


    Ye Li was relieved, thinking that the landlord should be the most powerful being in a state, so he was called the landlord.


    "What strength is the master of the West Realm?" Ye Li asked again.


    "Back to the Sect Master, the Western Realm Master is the Ninth Order King Realm." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, replied.


    Ye Li smiled, he really smiled.


    The four sword masters were all stunned. They really couldn''t understand why the master could still laugh at this time.


    "Sect Master, that''s the Ninth Order King Realm!"


    The first sword master Feng Changqing thought that Ye Li must not know the seriousness of the matter, so he could still laugh.


    "Yes Sect Master, how can you still laugh?" Jin Yuan, the second sword master, also looked at Ye Li extremely puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "How can I smile?"


    The four sword masters all looked at Ye Li, wondering how Ye Li would answer.


    "Do you know where I am now?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "What realm?" the four sword masters quickly asked.


    Ye Liyou smiled, "The first-order heavenly realm."


    what! ! 1


    The four sword masters all stepped back a few steps, their pupils shrank sharply, only to feel that they had misheard.


    "Sect Master, you, are you a first-order heavenly realm?" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li looked at the expression on the faces of the four sword masters and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I am a first-order heavenly realm. Is there anything doubtful about this?" Ye Li said slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1117： You can call me the northern border master

    The four sword masters look at me, I look at you, they all look at each other, they can''t believe Ye Li has become a first-order heavenly king realm anyway.


    "Sect Master, are you really a first-order Heavenly King Realm?" The first sword master Feng Changqing still looked at Ye Li with some disbelief.


    Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then looked at the first sword master Feng Changqing and said, "Actually, I''m kidding."


    This¡­¡­


    All the four sword masters were stunned, which made them happy.


    "That master, if the forces of the west border dominate our north border, what are you going to do?" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "It''s still that sentence, the soldiers will cover up the water."


    He didn''t understand what they had to worry about, could it be over and over?


    ...


    Ten days later.


    Ye Li was drinking tea in the hall, and the first sword master, Chang Changqing, rushed in with a panic look on his old face.


    "Sovereign, great things are not good!"


    Feng Changqing said to Ye Li Horan.


    "What''s wrong." Ye Liguan Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he was still tasting tea slowly.


    "The power of the West is here!" Feng Changqing quickly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard frankly and smiled, "Come and come, what''s worth fussing about."


    "They came to a total of three people, all are the seventh-level territories, you see..."


    Ye Li thought that the West Realm was stronger than their North Realm. This kind of wind was never more than the third-level King Realm. If they weren''t counted as poor and imperial clan, then their North Realm could not be the opponent of the West Realm.


    It''s a pity that in the north there was his demon king Ye Li sitting in town, making the original impossible possible.


    "Let''s go, take this patriarch to see." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    The first sword master, Feng Changqing, nodded quickly and then left with Ye Li.


    Feng Changqing took leaves to a mountain, the mountain was bare, without any flowers and trees.


    This mountain is called Jingshan!


    After passing through this mountain, we went to the west.


    At this moment, three old men appeared in Ye Li''s field of vision. They were all the seventh-order territories, and there were waves of terror spreading around him.


    The other three sword masters of the Sword Sect, the Sovereign of the Blaze Sect and the elders, all confronted these three old men.


    "We have only one purpose in coming from the west border to the north border." An old man stared at everyone, "That is to make your north border surrender to our west border!"


    Everyone present felt the terror fluctuations emanating from these three old men, and for a moment, all of them did not know how to speak.


    "What if we don''t submit to the north?"


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The three sword masters of the Divine Sword Sect, the Sovereign of the Blaze Sect and the elders quickly followed the voice.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are all delighted at the sight.


    "Sovereign, you are here!"


    Jin Yuan, the second sword master of Shenjian Sect, screamed at Ye Li quickly.


    "Are you...?" one of the old men asked Ye Li looking puzzled.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said lightly to the old man who said: "My name is Ye Li, you can call me the devil Ye Li, or you can call me the Northern Realm Master."


    He thought that since there was no landlord in the north, he had no choice but to be a landlord for it.


    what! ! !


    The three old men of the seventh-order territories were shocked, and they haven''t recovered in a long time.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1118： To let your real master be honest

    Not to mention the old men of these three seven-tier territories, they were also stunned together with everyone in the northern realm. In any case, I never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Northland Realm?


    The three old men looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    "Are you the master of the North Realm?" An old man stared at Ye Li.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Hahaha! ! !


    Suddenly, all three old men in the seven-tier territorial realm laughed.


    "It seems that our news is inaccurate. There are actually landlords in Beijing, and they are still a young man!"


    All the old faces of these three old men showed a touch of sarcasm.


    Ye Li did not want to have too much nonsense with them, and said slowly to the three old men:


    "Go back and tell you the real master, and you will be honest in the future."


    "what did you say!"


    When the three old men of the seventh-order territorial realm heard this, they all burst out of anger above their heads.


    "It turns out that you are not only frogs at the bottom of the well, but also very weak." Ye Li shook his head.


    The three old men burst into anger when they heard this.


    "Boy, I want your life!"


    Yin Luo, an old man of the seventh-order territorial realm, extended his big hand, and Reiki formed a huge black palm, which he shook toward Ye Limeng.


    Everyone in the northern border was horrified, but the speed of the huge black palm was too fast, and they had no time to shoot.


    I saw that the huge black palm was only one line away from Ye Li, and Ye Li did not make any appearance that he wanted to resist.


    To be honest, the seventh-order territories are only real, and in his eyes is really weak.


    There is no doubt that the huge black palm was slammed on Ye Li''s body.


    auzw.com


    In the eyes of these three old men, Ye Li will be instantly crushed into pieces.


    How is this possible! ! !


    What made them want to break their heads was that Ye Li not only was not fragmented by a huge black hand, but on the contrary, his face was very light and windy, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all.


    Everyone in the North Realm is also stupid. You must know that this is a blow from the existence of the Seventh Level King.


    "Why tickle me?" Ye Li looked at the old man who shot.


    The old man looked stupid. He even rubbed his eyes. He was afraid he was wrong. But he rubbed his eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    "I don''t think your defense is so terrifying!" An old man stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li leisurely smiled, "I''m giving you a chance to go back and tell you the real master, let him be honest."


    "Dream!" an old man said coldly.


    In his view, Ye Li is a high point of defense, just pretending to be with them, and it is not a threat to them at all.


    dream?


    Ye Li smiled coldly.


    Suddenly, horrible sounds of swords appeared on the Jingshan Mountain.


    expensive! ! !


    Suddenly, a phantom of a five-clawed blood dragon appeared. This five-clawed blood dragon ran in midair, and finally entrenched above the top of Ye Li''s head.


    The three old men of the seventh-order territorial realm swallowed, and they all looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands with horror.


    They dare to swear, they really dare to have never seen such a horrible sword, as if as long as they took a glance, they entered the infernal purgatory.


    "Destroy Sword Art!"


    Ye Li cut off with a sword.


    This sword is too horrible!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1119： The major forces in the west are dispatched

    These three old men are only the seventh-level territories, where can they resist SSS god-level skills to destroy the world?


    "what!!!"


    They let out a scream, and as the scream fell, their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone in the northern border was terrified. When they thought of Ye Liyijian, they killed the three old men.


    But they thought of Ye Li''s sword just now, and they were all terrified afterwards, just because if the sword was slashed towards them, they would have no hope of escape.


    The four sword masters of Shenjianzong suddenly thought of something. Their pupils shrank sharply and looked at Ye Li in shock.


    They remember that the suzerain said to them that the suzerain was a first-order king-level realm, but at that time they were skeptical, but now it seems that they are all wrong.


    "Sect Master, you are too strong!" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said to Ye Li.


    "General." Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly.


    Subsequently, the Sword Sect announced to the entire northern border, Ye Li became the master of the northern border, and the entire northern border was shocked.


    ...


    West border, the main palace.


    "Humph!"


    A middle-aged man snorted coldly, and he looked at the gene warrior below.


    "You said they didn''t come back?"


    "Yes, the three elders did not return."


    The gene warrior answered quickly.


    The middle-aged man is no other than the realm of the West Realm, Chen Xingtian, the Ninth Level King Realm.


    "How is it possible? The three elders are all seven-tier territories. No one in the North should be their opponent." Chen Xingtian said coldly.


    The gene warrior quickly replied: "The landlord, as far as we know, a new landlord has recently appeared in the north."


    "What?" Chen Xingtian looked cold.


    auzw.com


    After a long time, Chen Xingtian said, "Since this is the case, then I have to go and meet the landlord of the north."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Xingtian looked at the gene warrior, "Passing my order, the major forces in the west are dispatched to the north!"


    ...


    "A major event has occurred. The major forces in the west have entered the north."


    "The major powerhouses in the west led the tribes to the north!"


    "The northern border is about to perish!"


    Everywhere in the north, everyone was panicked.


    Sword Sect, hall.


    Ye Li was quite at ease. He thought about the people in the West as soon as he came, he would let them see what is called real terror.


    "Sect Master, the major forces in the West are going to the North from various places, what do you think?" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, asked Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, and he released the End of the Army from the system space.


    "Legacy Corps, do you know how to do it?" Ye Li looked at the Loom Corps.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the End of the Army disappeared in place.


    The corpses of the last days are all first-order king-level zombies, and those forces in the Western Realm are all like ants in front of them.


    "Sect Master, what do you think the four of us should do?" Feng Changqing asked Ye Li again.


    "What should I do." Ye Li slowly sighed at me.


    After talking, Ye Li closed his eyes.


    All four Sword Masters of the Sword Sect were stunned, thinking that the terrifying battle would soon erupt, how could the Sect Master be so calm?


    Could this be the charm of the suzerain?


    Now all parts of the northern border are also dispatching troops, defending all directions to death, waiting for the major forces of the western border to come.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1120： Jingshan Daying

    Three days later, the battle between the western and northern borders officially started.


    A city in the north.


    "Sir, we can''t hold it anymore!"


    "He must hold me to death!"


    "what!!!"


    Countless gene warriors on the city wall fell into the pool of blood, and it was really terrible to watch.


    "It''s over, the virtual city is over!"


    A middle-aged man collapsed on the ground, his face desperate.


    At this moment, a man with a height of one meter and nine feet, wearing a red cloak, and a pair of supreme gloves with double fists fell from the sky!


    It is better to say that he is a zombie than a man.


    No one else, it is the first general of the last corps, Ada!


    The gene warriors on the outer city wall saw Ada appearing suddenly. They were all startled and looked at Ada with doubt.


    Roar!


    Ada didn''t speak, and after a roar, he punched out with a punch.


    In this fist, the fist shocked with such terrible power.


    Rumble!


    It was just an instant, I don¡¯t know how many people died in this punch.


    "Look at me!"


    Suddenly, another voice appeared.


    I saw a huge iron foot appeared in mid-air, this iron foot slammed down, and the gene warriors in the west were countless dead and wounded.


    The owner of this iron foot was a first-order king-level zombie, white doll.


    It didn''t take long for the gene warriors in the West to retreat, and their speed has reached the fastest ever.


    The End of the World Army has repelled the gene warriors in the West.


    All of a sudden, the end-of-life legion has become a fearsome presence in the gene warriors of the west.


    ...


    Sword Sect, hall.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li and the four sword masters sat in the hall.


    "Sect Master, should we shoot?" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Okay." Ye Li said lightly.


    The four sword masters nodded, and then they quickly walked out of the hall.


    Ye Li slowly put down the cup in his hand, thinking to himself that it was time to end the fight.


    The West Realm is only the Ninth Level King Realm, so dare to attack his North Realm? I don''t know what it is.


    Suddenly, Ye Li disappeared.


    When it appeared again, Ye Li had arrived at Jingshan.


    He found a large camp outside the mountain.


    Ye Li saw this big camp, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, he spread his palms and a source of fire appeared on his palms.


    "Swoosh!"


    He threw out the source fire, and Daying was instantly burned by the source fire to an uncontrollable level.


    In an instant, countless gene warriors appeared in Ye Li''s eyes, and they were all looking for Ye Li''s figure.


    "Who set the fire, find out quickly!"


    Ye Li, of course, would not choose to run away, he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Soon after, dozens of gene warriors discovered him.


    "Did you set the fire?" A gene warrior spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with light clouds and light wind. He looked at the talking gene warrior lightly and said slowly:


    "Yes."


    He only said this word, but this word is full of murderous.


    Dozens of gene warriors all felt a little startled, although Ye Li hadn''t shown his strength yet, but they just couldn''t help but startled.


    "Who are you, do you know that this is the main camp of the West Realm, you dare to set fire?"


    "My name is Yeli, I am the owner of the northern border."


    Dozens of gene warriors slowly opened their eyes to Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1121： I have only one courage

    Dozens of gene warriors in the Western Realm were completely dumbfounded. They looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, are you the Northern Frontier?"


    These dozens of gene warriors swallowed saliva. They just wanted to break their heads and they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at dozens of gene warriors in front of him with an inexplicable expression. The Taikoo Longyuan Jian Hanguang in his hand was a little brighter.


    Dozens of gene warriors looked at the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they were so frightened that they were out of their possessions.


    "you you!"


    They are almost scared to death, where can they say a complete sentence.


    "When we go together, I don''t believe that he can be the master of the north!" a gene warrior shouted.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, thinking that he was still bold.


    As soon as the gene warrior of the Western Realm finished speaking, he rushed towards Ye Li.


    Shooting a bird with a gun is an old-fashioned truth and an eternal truth.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li cut off with a sword, and this genetic warrior who rushed towards him was instantly melted into nothingness by the supreme swordmans.


    what! ! !


    The remaining dozens of gene warriors in the Western Realm saw this, and all were shocked, and their chills washed up from their tail vertebrae.


    "Go tell you the landlord, and say that the landlord of the north is here." Ye Li said slowly.


    Where did these dozens of gene warriors dare to stay halfway, and ran down quickly.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man with an extremely great shore appeared in Ye Li''s field of vision.


    The middle-aged man is none other than Chen Xingtian.


    "You are the Northern Realm Master, Ye Li, the devil?" Chen Xingtian looked at Ye Li with death.


    auzw.com Not only is Chen Xingtian confronting Ye Li at the moment, he is also surrounded by hundreds of gene warriors.


    "Yes, I''m the Northern Realm Master." Ye Li said frankly, a look of laziness on his crown-like face.


    Chen Xingtian looked at Ye Li''s face and frowned.


    "Ye Li, I admire your courage, but dare to come here alone, how many courage do you have?" Chen Xingtian sneered at Ye Li.


    "One." Ye Li said slowly.


    Chen Xingtian saw Ye Li''s face still not fluctuating at all, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Ye Li, do you really think you can leave alive without success?" Chen Xingtian said deadly.


    The hundreds of gene warriors who surrounded Ye Li also agreed that Ye Li was already a dead man.


    But Yeli''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, as if treating them all as air.


    "I can not only leave alive, but also kill you all." Ye Li scanned the gene warriors lightly.


    Hearing this, Chen Xingtian, the master of the West Realm, burst out of anger over his head.


    "Ye Li, I want you to die!"


    "Give me!"


    With Chen Xingtian''s order, hundreds of gene warriors surrounding Ye Li all shot Ye Li.


    It''s a pity how they are Ye Li''s opponents.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword!"


    The combination of two SSS god-level skills, this sword is too horrible.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, countless screams came into Ye Li''s ears.


    When Hanguang Jianmang completely disappeared, the hundreds of gene warriors surrounding Yeli had all fallen to the ground, their eyes widened, and they obviously couldn''t believe they died like that.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1122： Beheaded the Western Realm Master

    At the moment, only Jing Xingtian, the master of the Western Realm, was left on Jingshan.


    Chen Xingtian''s face was a bit horrified. He didn''t think Ye Li was so terrified that he wanted to break his head.


    "Ye Li, you are so terrible!" Chen Xingtian stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He looked at Chen Xingtian calmly.


    "Then how do you die?"


    Chen Xingtian''s face changed, and his face became extremely cold.


    "Ye Li, don''t you think you can beat me?" Chen Xingtian said coldly to Ye Li.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Li looked at Chen Xingtian with an inexplicable expression.


    Hahaha! ! !


    Chen Xingtian, the master of the West Realm, suddenly looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the most funny joke ever.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, do you know what state I am?" Chen Xingtian''s face also flicked a bit of ignorance, "I am the Ninth Order King Realm!"


    In Chen Xingtian''s view, after Ye Li knew that his realm had passed, he would definitely be scared of farts.


    But what he wouldn''t think of anyway was that after he said his realm, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he hadn''t heard him at all.


    "Demon Lord Ye Li, do you hear me clearly? I am the Ninth Order King Realm!" Chen Xingtian said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly and said slowly: "Nine Tier Kings, but that''s it."


    what?


    Chen Xingtian was stunned. How dare he believe that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Ye Li, then I''ll take a look. What do you dare to say about the Ninth Level King Realm?"


    The words fell, and Chen Xingtian punched out.


    auzw.com A punch with spiritual power condensed into a tiger that went down the mountain and flew towards Yeli.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li is now a first-order Uranus-level realm, and Chen Xingtian in the ninth-order territorial-level realm is really weak in his eyes.


    "Destroy Sword Art!"


    Of course, Ye Li didn''t want to have too much pull with this Chen Xingtian, and directly exalted Taikoo Longyuan Sword to cut out the SSS god-level skill World Extermination Sword Art!


    The fierce tiger attacked by Xiang Yeli was instantly melted into nothingness by Jianmang.


    Chen Xingtian, the master of the West Realm, opened his eyes wide and watched such a sword coming to him, and the most terrifying thing was that he found that he could not hide it at all.


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of life, Chen Xingtian shouted these four words, and then her life disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li secretly sighed, thinking that the ants always have no self-knowledge, but if there is such a little self-knowledge, they will not die.


    Later, he put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space. He felt the position of the last corps and found that all the major forces in the west were fleeing.


    After returning to the Sword Sect, Ye Li found that the four sword masters were all overjoyed, as if they had encountered the happiest thing from birth to now.


    "Sect Master, West Realm is defeated." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said to Ye Li.


    "I know." Ye Li nodded.


    Feng Changqing said with a sigh, "Ah, I just don''t know where the West Realm is."


    Ye Li smiled, "He has been killed by my sword."


    After talking, Ye Li slowly walked towards the hall.


    what?


    Was killed by a sword...?


    All four sword masters swallowed and looked at each other.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1123： Red Devil

    Ye Li spent a few days in Shenjianzong, and then lived in Wangqi Wangshan for another month, and then walked in the north.


    At this moment he was in a city.


    This city has many genetic warriors.


    "I heard that a red devil head appeared shortly before, killing people without blinking their eyes!"


    "Red devil head?"


    "Yeah, I heard it was still from the South!"


    Ye Li heard people on the street talking about the Red Devil.


    "The devil in the red dress built a large village in Xunlong Mountain, specializing in killing the dark race and some unforgivable people. It simply makes the dark race and unforgivable people frightened."


    Looking for Dragon Mountain?


    Ye Li thought this was a bit interesting.


    "Give up! Give up to Lao Tzu!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came into everyone''s ears.


    The people on the street quickly followed the voice and found a middle-aged man with a bear on his back running wildly. The middle-aged man still had scarlet blood on his body, and it looked really numb.


    "Xu Tong!!!"


    I wondered who it was, exclaimed.


    Immediately, everyone on the street was shocked, obviously Xu Tong was very afraid.


    Behind Xu Tong is a young woman in a red dress, who is holding a double-pointed cold dagger.


    The woman in red is chasing this Xu Tong.


    "It''s the Red Devil!"


    The pedestrians on the street all fell into horror and hid far away.


    So who is this Xu Tong?


    auzw.com It¡¯s not someone else, it is in this area of ??the murderous and overwhelming generation that the life in hand is not much worse than a hundred.


    Ye Li looked at Xu Tong, and found that Xu Tong was a seventh-order sky-selector, and the red-dressed woman was an eight-step heaven-seeker.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He thought that the woman in red was the devil in red, but no matter how he looked, he could not feel that it would be a demon.


    It didn''t take long for the woman in red to catch up with Xu Tong, and then give Xu Tong the result with the double-pointed Hanmang dagger in her hand.


    "what!"


    Xu Tong made a scream that was terrifying to heaven and earth.


    The pedestrians on the street all lowered their heads, and the whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. Of course, there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He looked at the woman in red.


    Suddenly, a cold light radiated from the pupil of the red-haired woman, and the cold light came straight to Ye Li.


    It is needless to say how weak an eighth-order heavenly warrior, a genetic warrior who is not even a realm of earth king level, is in front of Ye Li.


    "Did you dig your own eyes or let me do it?"


    The woman in red walked to Ye Li''s side and said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that his brother didn''t provoke you, so why should he dig his eyes?


    "What does this mean?" Ye Li looked at the woman in red very puzzled.


    The face of the woman in red was frosty, "Because you just looked at me and laughed, I don''t like people smiling at me!"


    Hearing this, Ye Li understood that, in the end, it was the Red Devil''s Devil, and she smiled and lost her eyes?


    Everyone looked at Ye Li with pity, just because they all knew that Ye Li''s eyes would be gone soon.


    "But what if I don''t want to lose my eyes?" Ye Li playfully looked at the woman in red.


    Seeing the ambiguous expression on Ye Li''s face, the red woman''s pupil shrank sharply and flew towards Ye Li.


    Just when the double-pointed Hanmang dagger was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li released his hand.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1124： tell me your name

    I saw Ye Li reached out his hand and directly held the double-pointed Hanmang dagger in his hand.


    what! ! !


    All of them took a breath of gas and looked at Ye Li in amazement. They would never dream of Ye Li''s ability to pick up the white blade empty-handed.


    Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior, otherwise how could he dare to be so arrogant in front of the Red Devil.


    The woman in red was also stunned. She thought that her double-pointed cold dagger was actually held by this man''s hand.


    What she didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s hand didn''t bleed!


    You must know that her double-pointed Hanmang daggers are cut gold and broken jade, and iron is like mud.


    "I don''t think you have any skill!" The woman in red opened coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly and said slowly: "It''s okay."


    The woman in red looked a little bit colder, "I originally wanted to dig out your eyes, but now I want you to die!"


    As the sound fell, the woman in red pulled out her double-pointed daggers.


    But what made her think for ten days and ten nights was that she couldn''t pull out the double-pointed cold dagger.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone also looked at the scene in shock, only to feel that they were wrong, and quickly rubbed their eyes repeatedly, but no matter how they rubbed, the result was the same.


    "Fine." Ye Li looked at the woman in red lightly, "Don''t smoke, you can''t pull it out with your strength."


    The woman in the red dress looked at Ye Li coldly, "I advise you to let go, not to be proud!"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he didn''t understand why someone always wanted to threaten him?


    "I want to let go, but you have to tell me your name." Ye Li playfully looked at the woman in red and said.


    When the woman in red heard this, her white face was extremely cold.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have so much patience." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    After a while, the woman in red finally gave her name.


    "My name is Su Xiaoxiao!"


    The woman in red opened her mouth coldly at Ye Li.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, the name is good." Ye Li smiled, and immediately he let go.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Li let go, and he was ready to shoot Ye Li again, but before he shot, Ye Likou spoke:


    "Don''t shoot me, you are not my opponent, why should you go?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Li with death, her instinct told her that she was indeed not Ye Li''s opponent.


    "You wait for me!" Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li coldly.


    After talking, Su Xiaoxiao left.


    Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s back. He really thought that Su Xiaoxiao was a little bit interesting, like red pepper on the mountain, and a big rock in Jiang Xin.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Why did they think that the female devil was subdued by Ye Li?


    "Boy, dare to ask your name..."


    A sparse old man suddenly asked, his old face full of curiosity.


    "Ye Li."


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps away in place.


    "Oh, Ye Li, what!!!"


    The sparse old man staggered for an instant, almost fell to the ground.


    "North Realm Master, Demon King Yeli!"


    Everyone on the street was so shocked that they never thought they had met the mirror master anyway.


    The Lord of the Realm is the supreme existence that leads the Northern Realm to repulse the major forces of the Western Realm!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1125： Ye Li understood the truth

    Ye Li has been following Su Xiaoxiao, and Su Xiaoxiao walked towards a mountain.


    This mountain is Xunlong Mountain.


    Ye Li found that there was a large village on the Xunlong Mountain. There were many people in the village, hundreds of them.


    "Miss, you are back!"


    All the people in the village shouted to Su Xiaoxiao, but none of them had a smile on their faces.


    Ye Li remembered what Su Xiaoxiao said to him and didn''t like people smiling at her.


    I saw Su Xiaoxiao walked into the hall coldly.


    "Have you always been so cold?"


    Suddenly, a very magnetic voice came into her ears.


    "Who?"


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly pulled out the double-pointed Hanmang dagger, and his icy face became extremely alert.


    "me."


    Ye Li appeared in Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Li, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Xiaoxiao puzzled, she really puzzled.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled frankly and said lightly to Su Xiaoxiao: "If you know who I am, you won''t say such things."


    "who are you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao heard Ye Li say this, she was really curious.


    "I think I might startle you if I say it." Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao with an inexplicable expression.


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, "You don''t have that kind of identity. I haven''t seen Su Xiaoxiao in any scene. Can a name scare me?"


    Ye Li did not expect that Su Xiaoxiao was still an arrogant person.


    "You really want to know my name?"


    "miss you!"


    Ye Li got helpless and said slowly: "If you really want to know, then I will tell you, my name is Ye Li."


    auzw.com


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked, and she quickly took a few steps backwards.


    Ye Li?


    Demon King Yeli?


    Lord of the North Realm, Demon King Yeli?


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I said, my name was taken aback, why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li shrugged.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought to himself, wondering if he really was the devil Ye Li?


    "you really are¡­¡­"


    Before Su Xiaoxiao finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Never doubt me, don''t try, don''t be lucky." Ye Li said lightly.


    After talking, Ye Li sat on the throne of tiger skin, picked up a grape leisurely, and began to eat it.


    "Then why didn''t you just kill me?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Ye Li looking puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Why should I kill you?"


    "The legendary demon Ye Li kills people like hemp, and there are countless dark races that have been killed. Just now I wanted to kill you, but you didn''t kill me. I''m afraid it doesn''t match your identity!" Su Xiaoxiao rushed to Ye Li. Said coldly.


    "You are teaching me to do things?" Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao calmly.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao, he understood the truth.


    Anyone can become frosty, as long as the identity of the person she faces is high enough.


    There is no doubt that Ye Li is the person with the highest identity in the north.


    "Actually, I still can''t believe you are the devil Ye Li."


    After a while, Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li again.


    "Then how do you believe that I am the devil Ye Li?" Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Unless you take out your sword and see it." Su Xiaoshuo.


    Many people in the northern realm know that Ye Li, the demon king, has a sword that is so terrible that he can''t add it.


    "I found you still curious." Ye Li smiled. "Then show you."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1126： Its time to come

    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Su Xiaoxiao was startled, she looked at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands with horror.


    What kind of sword is this? It feels like a glance makes you enter an infinite purgatory.


    "This sword is too scary." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Many people say so."


    As the sound fell, he put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that the Archaic Longyuan Sword disappeared from Ye Li''s hands. There was endless shock in her heart at this moment, just because she knew that Ye Li was really the legendary demon Ye Li.


    "Right, are you from the north?" Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao lightly.


    He remembers someone saying to him that Su Xiaoxiao is from the South.


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Then you are not from the north, why do you come to the north?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a look of doubt.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s white face was very lonely, as if she remembered some difficult past.


    After a few seconds, Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Leikou:


    "My family was destroyed by a very powerful family, and only I escaped."


    Hearing this, Ye Li understood it instantly, no wonder that Su Xiaoxiaozhuan killed those people who were wicked.


    "Do you have any plans now?" Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao and asked.


    Boom!


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly knelt in front of Ye Li.


    "Senior Demon King, please help me!"


    Ye Li was stunned, apparently did not expect Su Xiaoxiao to kneel in front of him.


    "I help you?" Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao doubtfully.


    "Senior Demon King, that family is really too strong, only you can help me." Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils showed a very begging look.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and slowly said, "Why should I help you?"


    auzw.com Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer. Indeed, Ye Li had no reason to help her.


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Senior Demon King, as long as you have helped me, I am willing to agree with you."


    Ye Li shook his head, he could not help but sigh, "Do you know how many women say this to me in a year?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fair face instantly dimmed, and she had lost her previous luster.


    "Senior Demon King, I was rude just now." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he didn''t answer.


    "Miss!"


    Suddenly, a chirp ran in, and this chick''s face still had a terrified look.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at and asked.


    This swallowed, "A dozen powerful gene warriors from outside the village said they wanted to see you!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils contracted quickly.


    "Are you finally here?"


    Immediately, Su Xiaoxiao and this came out.


    Is it finally coming?


    Ye Li was a little stunned, thinking that he didn''t understand what Su Xiaoxiao meant.


    He also went out with him.


    Outside the village.


    Hundreds of people have surrounded dozens of middle-aged men.


    "Who are you, why are you looking for our little lady!"


    "Hurry up, kill you if you don''t say."


    The dozen or so middle-aged men surrounded by Tuan Tuan didn''t show any shocks on their faces, as if they hadn''t seen anyone at all.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao came over.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1127： I dont want you to take her back

    Su Xiaoxiao looked at a dozen middle-aged men coldly.


    "who are you?"


    The dozen middle-aged men saw Su Xiaoxiao coming out, all with a smile of delight on their faces.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, we can find you so hard!" A middle-aged man sneered at Su Xiaoxiao.


    More than a dozen middle-aged men are all in the tenth-order heavenly realm, which is only one step away from the earth-king realm.


    "You are from the Zhang family in Jingnan?" Su Xiao''s novel.


    "Yes, we are the people of Zhangjia in Jingnan!" The middle-aged man looked at Su Xiaoxiao, "Si Xiaoxiao, since we found you, come back to Zhangjia in Jingnan with us."


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, "If I don''t go with you, what would you do?"


    "Is it still necessary to ask? Of course it caught you!"


    The hundreds of people who surrounded the dozen middle-aged men were all angry, and shouted at the dozen middle-aged men one after another:


    "If we want to catch our little lady, we have to see if we can agree."


    "That is, as long as a small order is given, Jean will wait for the crush of bones!"


    "Miss, please order!"


    Hundreds of people are ready to go!


    But Su Xiaoxiao knew that they were never opponents of these people, and she could feel the terror fluctuations emanating from their bodies.


    "Let''s all go." Su Xiaoxiao said to everyone.


    Everyone was startled and looked at Su Xiaoxiao in amazement.


    "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    "go!"


    Hundreds of people have never dared to refute Su Xiaoxiao, and now Su Xiaoxiao lets them go, so they have left this place.


    After hundreds of people had left, Su Xiaoxiao continued to watch a dozen middle-aged men.


    auzw.com "I won''t go back with you." Su Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    More than a dozen middle-aged men laughed, "Su Xiaoxiao, since you refuse to go back with us, then we have to catch you back."


    At this moment, a slightly lazy voice appeared.


    "But what if I don''t want you to catch her back?"


    "Who!"


    More than a dozen middle-aged men all found the position of the speaker.


    "Don''t look, I''m in front of you."


    The dozen middle-aged men quickly looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s side. It didn''t matter if they didn''t look at it.


    The man in front of him is so handsome and beautiful. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they didn''t know that there were such beautiful people in the world.


    "Who are you?" a middle-aged man shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face was light and breezy, and he looked at the middle-aged man who said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I don''t want you to take her back."


    Su Xiaoxiao originally thought she was in desperation, but now Ye Li''s shot made her desperate.


    "Senior Demon King, you..."


    Ye Li made a gesture and interrupted Su Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Ha ha.


    All these dozen middle-aged men sneered, just because they thought Ye Li was so ridiculous.


    "Who do you think you are and want to save the hero?"


    All the faces of a dozen men showed a certain amount of ignorance.


    Ye Li shook his head, and a sigh appeared on Ruyu''s face. She spoke slowly to a dozen men:


    "Do you know that when you say this, you are already dead."


    More than a dozen men were shocked when they heard the words. Why did they think Ye Li would be so arrogant!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1128： Fire lord demons in the south

    The dozen middle-aged men looked angry at Ye Li''s face, and all were a little angry.


    "Boy, I really want to know how many leopard galls you have eaten. How dare you say this!" A middle-aged man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I dare to say such things without eating leopard gall."


    what?


    A dozen middle-aged men heard this, and all of them rushed out of anger above their heads.


    "Since you insist on finding death, you can blame me!"


    As the words fell, a tenth-order heavens approached Ye Lifei.


    It''s a pity that a tenth-order heavenly person is too weak in front of Ye Li.


    "what!!!"


    Everyone on the scene didn''t see how Ye Li shot, and the tenth-order skyfall fell to the ground. There was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The remaining dozen middle-aged men were all terrified. They would never dream of such a scene even if they were dreaming.


    "You, you, how did you do it?"


    They all looked at Ye Li in horror. Although they didn''t see how Ye Li shot, they certainly knew that Ye Li shot.


    "Secret." Ye Li said lightly.


    These dozen middle-aged men looked at each other, knowing that they had met the supreme existence.


    "Senior, we are people from the Zhang family in the southern border, can you give us a face." A middle-aged man quickly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed, just because he heard the best joke this year.


    "Let me give you a face?" Ye Li lightly looked at a dozen middle-aged men. "Are you also worthy?"


    As soon as the words came out, the smile on the faces of a dozen middle-aged men froze instantly.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, don''t you toast without eating fines, do you know how powerful the Zhang family in Jingnan is?" A middle-aged man said coldly to Ye Li.


    "what!!!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he flew out, and there was still a little bit of life after he hit the ground heavily.


    This, this...


    The rest of the men fell into horror, as much as they were shocked.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    In their eyes, Ye Li is like a peerless demon at the moment, and it is too scary to look at it.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Ye Li calmly looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. "Just want to kill you, nothing more."


    The voice hasn''t fallen, and the man has already shot.


    The remaining middle-aged man fell to the ground in just an instant, and the whole process was flowing, even for less than a second.


    "This¡­!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was also stunned. She knew that the legendary demon Ye Li was very powerful, but why did she think it was so powerful.


    "The Zhang family in the southern border...?" Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao suspiciously.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly replied: "If you go back to Senior Demon King, the Zhang family is located in the southern part of the southern border, and the Zhang family destroyed my family."


    "Nanjing is the strongest Zhang family?" Ye Li then asked.


    "Of course not. The strongest in the South is the several big gates and fire lords." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Fire lord... Devil?


    Of course, Ye Li didn''t expect that the fire lord demon was also in the south.


    "Then go to the southern border." Ye Li slowly looked at the sun in the sky.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1129： Southland, Thundercloud Base City

    Su Xiaoxiao heard Ye Li''s words, and his white face suddenly surprised.


    "Senior Demon King, what you said is true?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Li excitedly.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he said slowly to Su Xiaoxiao:


    "Do you think I will lie?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to continue talking about it, just because she knew that there was such a thing as Ye Li and she didn''t like others'' words.


    ...


    Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao arrived at the southern border.


    The southern border is naturally much stronger than the northern border. The northern border is the weakest border.


    At this moment, he and Su Xiaoxiao arrived in a city, which seemed to be a base city.


    "Where is this place?" Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao and asked.


    What he did not expect was that Su Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "I don''t know, senior."


    Ye Li immediately relieved, thinking of the size of the southern border, Su Xiaoxiao could not have been to every place.


    "Have some food first." Ye Li''s novel on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Ye Li probed with Tian Ling Tong and found that there was a restaurant in front that looked very good.


    The two entered the restaurant.


    After ordering many delicious treats, they began to eat and drink.


    Suddenly, a young man came over, and this young man looked very good, but compared with Ye Li, it was naturally very different from Ye Li.


    This young man is a fifth-order celestial being.


    "Beautiful lady, my name is Muyun, can you tell me your name." Muyun smiled at Su Xiaoxiao gentleman,


    Su Xiaoxiao ignored Muyun.


    Muyun was a little embarrassed. "Beautiful lady, I am the son of the city owner of Leiyun Base."


    auzw.com


    But Su Xiaoxiao still ignored Muyun.


    Seeing this, Mu Yun was a little angry.


    "Don''t toast and don''t eat fine wine. In the base city of Leiyun, no one dare ignore me Muyun!"


    Mu Yun shouted at Su Xiaoxiao and completely regarded Ye Li as air.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking of the dog-headed toad''s face, and actually learning how to seduce others, which is ridiculous.


    "Do you know that sometimes your mouth can also cause trouble?" Ye Li said lightly at Muyun.


    When Mu Yun froze, he looked towards Ye Li, and he was stunned.


    He asked himself the most handsome and unparalleled person in the base city of Thundercloud, but compared with the person in front of him, it wouldn''t be much worse if he wasn''t just one in the sky.


    "Oh?" Mu Yun smiled coldly, "I want to know how my mouth is causing trouble?"


    All the people in the restaurant shook their heads, just because they all knew that Ye Li had caused people who shouldn''t.


    "When you say something you shouldn''t say, you''re in trouble." Ye Li said frankly.


    Ha ha.


    Mu Yun sarcastically looked at Ye Li, "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Don''t you just say that you are the son of the city master?"


    Mu Yun was shocked. Of course he didn''t expect Ye Li to know his name, but he could still be so fearless.


    "You, are you not afraid?"


    Mu Yun really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could not be afraid.


    "Why should I be afraid of the ants like you?" Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and there was a puzzling look on his face.


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Yun was furious, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "I want you to apologize to me, kneel on the ground and apologize!" Mu Yun yelled at Ye Linu.


    apologize?


    Ye Li shook his head, "I want Ye Li to apologize to you for such waste, are you also worthy?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1130： You are all waste

    Mu Yun was so angry that she couldn''t be more irritated, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "If you are going to die, don''t blame me!"


    Yin Luo, Mu Yun punched Ye Limeng, and the punch with spiritual power looked terrifying.


    Everyone in the restaurant knows that Ye Li can''t catch Mu Yun''s punch anyway, because Mu Yun is the first genius of Leiyun Base City in addition to being the son of the city owner.


    Ye Li looked about the size of Mu Yun.


    What made everyone in the restaurant want to break his head did not expect that Mu Yun''s fist had not reached Ye Li''s face, but he flew out.


    This¡­! ! 1


    Everyone in the restaurant rubbed their eyes and only felt that they were wrong. They didn''t see Ye Li''s shot at all.


    Muyun hit the ground heavily, and the internal organs were tumbling.


    "I said, you are just a waste." Ye Li looked at Mu Yun lightly, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Muyun got up from the ground, and when he heard this, he jumped up like a thunder. He gritted his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth:


    "You wait for me!"


    After that, Muyun went out angry.


    Ye Li sighed, he looked at Su Xiaoxiao and asked: "Why do you always have so many ants in this world?"


    "Senior Demon King, in fact, he is not a ants, after all, it is a fifth-order sky-passer." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he did not continue to speak.


    It didn''t take long for a group of gene warriors, led by Mu Yun, to arrive at the restaurant.


    "Get out of me if you don''t want to die!" Mu Yun shouted loudly.


    Where did everyone in the restaurant dare to stay halfway, and all ran out quickly.


    Mu Yun stared at Ye Li with a sudden glance of pride.


    auzw.com "I said I was the son of the city owner of Leiyun Base, did you expect me to come so fast?" Mu Yun looked at Ye Li very proudly. Before his eyes, Ye It''s hard to fly even if you''re flying wings.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "Disappear, I really have no interest in talking to you ants." Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    Not only Muyun, but the twenty or so gene warriors behind Muyun were all stunned.


    Mu Yun looked at Ye Li, he didn''t think of it. Until now, Ye Li dared to say such arrogant words.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Mu Yun shouted.


    "Afraid." Ye Li nodded slightly. "Just not afraid of your waste."


    Hearing this, Mu Yun could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Give me!"


    When the words fell, more than 20 gene warriors behind Mu Yun rushed towards Ye Li. They were all sixth-order heavenly passers-by.


    It''s a pity that the footsteps of these twenty or so Tier 6 Skywalkers have just taken off, and they all flew out.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Muyun was stunned. He swallowed.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    In Muyun''s view, this is really incredible, but you know that there are more than twenty Tier 6 heaven-savers.


    Ye Li smiled, then he glanced at Mu Yun.


    "what!"


    Mu Yun also flew out and flew out of the restaurant.


    At this moment, Mu Yun and more than twenty Tier 6 Sky-Tenders all climbed up from the ground, their faces with a terrified look, knowing that they had kicked the iron plate.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1131： City Lord apologizes

    "Young city master, what should I do?" a sixth-order sky-passer said to Muyun.


    "Go back and tell my father." Mu Yun said quickly.


    Yin Luo, Mu Yun and more than 20 gene warriors all ran away from here, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    The main palace.


    "father!"


    Muyun shouted, and tears came out.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter?" Mu Zhan looked at Mu Yun in amazement.


    He really couldn''t think of Muyun crying. This is why Muyun, who always acts as a blessing in the base city of Leiyun, cried. Who dares to believe it.


    He didn''t dare to believe him.


    "Woo, dad, I''m so miserable." Mu Yun wiped her tears. "That''s what happened."


    After Mu Zhan listened to everything, his pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    "Yun''er, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, dad, you must give me this bad breath!"


    Muzhan Wenyan couldn''t help but burst out of a thousand angers above his head, he raised his head and hit his ear with Muyun''s face.


    "Snapped!"


    Muyun was like a gyro, and it turned around for several times before stopping.


    "Dad, why are you hitting me?"


    Muyun was stunned.


    "Fight you?" Mu Yan''s face resembling a silver basin was so angry, "You didn''t even see the existing shot, and more than twenty Tier 6 sky-passers all flew out, you wouldn''t be Want to tell me, don¡¯t you know that he is a supreme powerhouse?¡±


    Hearing this, Muyun was a little dumbfounded.


    "Dad, do you mean that I offended a supreme strongman?" Mu Yun''s face was a little horrified.


    "What do you say?" Mu Zhan looked at Mu Yun with hatred.


    Muyun took three steps backwards, and his face was ashamed. "It''s over, what should I do now."


    auzw.com


    "Of course I went to pay an apology!" Mu Zhan shouted.


    Immediately, Muzhan and Muyun walked towards the restaurant.


    They just arrived outside the restaurant, Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao also just came out of the restaurant.


    The pedestrians on the street were all amazed, thinking that this is not the lord of the city, how come they come here.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Mu Yun looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li was stunned. Of course he didn''t expect Muyun to apologize to him. He originally thought that Muyun had invited someone to come to him again.


    "I''m sorry, Master, the dog is ignorant and ran into you." Mu Zhan clenched his fist at Ye Li, "I hope that Master will not know him in general."


    Shepherd warfare can be understood, this leaf is not only strong, but also too strong, the terror fluctuations emanating from all over Zhou, even made him dare not even breathe.


    "The lord is apologizing to this man?"


    The passers-by on the street were all stunned, as if they saw a scene that could never be seen.


    Ye Li didn''t expect this father and son to be a bit perceptive.


    "Sir, can you go down?" Mu Mu said to Ye Li again.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    He had just arrived in the South, and he didn¡¯t want to leave so quickly. Let¡¯s go check it out first.


    Afterwards, he and Su Xiaoping went towards the main city of Leiyun base.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the main palace.


    The main palace is very magnificent.


    "Adult, where are you from?"


    After the animal husbandry invited Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao to sit down, they asked Ye Li.


    "You don''t need to know." Ye Li said lightly.


    Mu Zhanwen dared not continue to ask questions.


    "Adult, I..." Mu Yun stopped talking, and after a few seconds he finally gathered his courage. "Can I ask what is your realm?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1132： White winged dark race

    Mu Yun is really too curious. He really wants to know what realm Ye Li is.


    "That''s just the first-order Heavenly King Realm." Ye Li looked at Mu Yun lightly. "There''s nothing worth fussing about."


    what! ! !


    Both Muyun and the city''s chief priest were stunned.


    Is it just the first-order Uranus level?


    This is the first-order Uranus level!


    All of a sudden, Mu Yun was terrified, thinking that he had provoke a supreme existence of the first-order heavenly realm.


    "Senior, just now I have no eyes and no eyes, but I don''t know Taishan." Mu Yun quickly apologized to Ye Li again.


    After hearing that Ye Li was the first-order Heavenly King Realm, Muyun was really scared.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He looked at Mu Yun lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Don''t I say that, I won''t know you in general."


    Muyun and Muzhan heard this and then let down.


    Where have they seen the supreme power of the first-order heavenly realm before?


    "Sir, you are so strong." The city''s shepherd said to Ye Li.


    After Ye Li has traveled to this world, he has heard too many words, and of course his face will not fluctuate at all.


    Seeing Ye Li didn''t answer, the city''s shepherd battle could not help embarrassing.


    "Sir, can I ask you for a favor?" Sudden Master Muzhan suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that the animal husbandry would want him to help.


    "Speak." Ye Li said slowly.


    He thought about his first visit to Southland to see if there were any interesting things.


    "There is a dark-winged white winged race outside the Thundercloud Base City. Their threat to the Thundercloud Base City is too great." Mu Mu looked at Ye Li carefully.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled, thinking that this pastoral battle actually wanted him to wipe out the dark race.


    "Guess if I will agree?" Ye Li looked at the city''s shepherd''s war with an inexplicable expression.


    Mu Zhanwen didn''t dare to go on, he knew that supreme existence like Ye Li didn''t like others'' excessive words.


    "No one dared to let me do anything." Ye Li looked at the shepherd warlord, "Only if I want to."


    Muzhan knew that he was wrong, and there was a look of horror on his face.


    "It''s not good, the city lord, the white winged dark race led the zombies to attack the city." A gene warrior ran in quickly and said in horror at the animal war.


    what! ! !


    The shepherd warrior was terrified. Where did he think that the dark race of the city host white-winged worm would lead the zombies to attack the city?


    "Hurry and take me to go!" shouted the city''s shepherd.


    Muzhan and Muyun were just getting up, but Yeli stopped them.


    "What''s the hurry, isn''t it just a few dark races and zombies." Ye Li said lightly.


    As the sound fell, he released Ada from the system space.


    The emergence of the first-order king-level zombie Ada instantly made Muzhan and Muyun dumbfounded. They just wanted to break their heads and did not think where Ada appeared from.


    "Adult, this..."


    Ye Li ignored the shepherding battle, "Da, go to synthesize the zombies, and then by the way, destroy those dark races."


    "Yes, master!"


    After A Da Ying answered, he disappeared in place.


    Muzhan and Muyun were startled and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Sir, that''s..."


    Mu Zhan said cautiously.


    "Ah, the first-order king-level zombie." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1133： The so-called shock is the case

    Oh my God! ! !


    Upon hearing Ye Li''s words, Muzhan and Muyun were almost scared and didn''t fall to the ground.


    They dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time from birth to now.


    Tier 1 King...Zombie?


    They had never seen such a high-level zombies before, even if they had never heard of it.


    Now it is not necessary to use Ye Li to synthesize zombies. The corpses of the last days can synthesize zombies themselves, but save a lot of energy from Ye Li.


    "Adult, that is to say, there is the existence of the zombie predecessor. My Thundercloud base city can resolve the attack of the white winged dark race, right?"


    The prince of the city looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Yes." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, the city''s shepherd warfare instantly understood that Ye Li was the nobleman he met in his life.


    "Oh, lord, I just heard what you said to be a zombie. Isn''t it interesting that lord is interested in zombies?" The city master Muzhan said to Ye Li.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said lightly.


    The shepherd battle was overjoyed, "There are many zombies in the territory of the white winged dark race."


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He naturally knew that the purpose of Muzhan''s remarks was nothing more than to make him exterminate the dark race of white-winged insects.


    "I found that you are quite capable of doing business." Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Immediately, he released the red leaves from the system space.


    After asking where the white winged insects were in the dark race territory, the red leaves disappeared.


    "Adult, is she...?"


    The prince of the city asked in horror, only because he thought of an amazing possibility.


    "The first-order king-level zombies, red leaves." Ye Li said slowly.


    At this moment, there is absolutely no words that can describe the shock of Muzhan and Muyun. They originally thought that the appearance of Ada was the most shocking time from their birth to now. But now they only find that they are not only wrong, but also wrong. To the point.


    auzw.com


    "Adult, please pay a visit to me and the children!"


    After finishing the talk, the city master Muzhan and Muyun bowed deeply to Ye Li.


    Isn''t Su Xiaoxiao shocked to the extreme? In the northern border, of course, she heard that Demon King Yeli had an eschatological legion. She hadn''t seen it yet.


    There are actually two first-order Uranus-level zombies in the last armies?


    Presumably no matter who it is, it will shock to the point that it can''t be added.


    It didn''t take long for a genetic warrior to run in excitedly.


    "City Lord, happy event!"


    "There is a very powerful existence that has helped us in the base city of Thundercloud. The white winged black race is instantly destroyed, but those zombies..."


    Mu Zhanwen Yan quickly asked: "What happened to those zombies?"


    "The zombies are gone." The gene warrior replied.


    This¡­! ! !


    The prince of the city looked at Ye Li horror.


    "There is nothing surprising. Normal." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Mu Mu is really not sure whether he should be happy or frustrated. He is the city owner of Thunder Cloud Base City. He has been in the Thunder Cloud Base City for decades. He has never met such an existence as Ye Li.


    Why did you let him meet Ye Li? He felt he would be inferior in the future.


    A few hours later, another gene warrior rushed in, but this gene warrior was with a terrified look.


    "City Lord!"


    "what''s up!"


    Mu Zhan quickly asked.


    "According to our brothers in the territory of the white winged dark race, the white winged dark race is destroyed by a powerful presence!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1134： Blackwater city

    However, the shepherd of the city master knew that it was the first-order king-level zombies and the red leaves that exterminated the white race of white wings.


    "Adult is really a man of God!"


    The prince of the city could not help but exclaim.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I can''t talk about a god-man, that is, he is a little stronger than the ordinary genetic warrior."


    Mu Yun''s worship of Ye Li was like a continuous stream of surging rivers, and like the flooding of the Yellow River.


    Soon, Ada and Hongye returned to the main palace.


    Ye Li released the other eight zombies of the Last Army.


    This¡­¡­


    The prince of the city looked at so many zombies.


    "This is an eschatological legion, all are first-order king-level zombies." Ye Li said lightly to the city''s shepherd.


    Muzhan was crying, he was really crying.


    He originally thought that after Hongye came out, it was the most shocking time in his history, but where did he think that this was the most shocking time from birth to now.


    Top ten first-order zombies?


    Muzhu battle and Muyun stiffened like clay sculptures.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, he looked at Muzhan and Muyun lightly.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be surprised, because there are so many things that can shock you in this world."


    Mu Mu and Mu Yun came back to God. They all felt that Ye Li said not only made sense, but also made sense.


    Subsequently, Ye Li let the last-day army to synthesize zombies.


    After he and Su Xiaoxiao lived in the main palace for a day, they left the main palace.


    "Xiao Xiao, take me to Zhangjia in Nanjing." Ye Li confronted Su Xiao''s novel.


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised by the news and quickly said to Ye Leikou:


    "Good Senior Demon King."


    auzw.com


    ...


    One day later, Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao came to a city called Blackwater City.


    "Senior, Zhang family is located in this city."


    Ye Li thought that since the Zhang family was here, it would go out.


    "The Zhangjia family is the realm of the seven-tier territories." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li again.


    The realm of the seven-tier territories is very weak in front of Ye Li.


    He looked at the streets of Heishui city where people were coming and going. These people had more or less happy smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be living well.


    "Chick, let my brother take a look."


    Suddenly, a Dengtuzi appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes. The Dengtuzi was teasing a beautiful woman.


    The beauty ran away shyly, and the Deng Tuo smiled with a smug smile.


    Ye Li thinks of this man as a dog, but dare to tease a good woman?


    He had originally thought that this man was a family master, but when she thought of Su Xiaoxiao seeing this man, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Zhang Liang!"


    Su Xiaoxiao gritted her silver teeth and spoke coldly.


    Hearing this, Ye Li naturally understood that he knew that Deng Tuozi was the Zhang family.


    Zhang Liang apparently also saw Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao, his face showing a cold smile.


    "Yo, isn''t this Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Zhang Liang walked to Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao and looked at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao inexplicably.


    Ye Li looked at Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang was a first-order territorial realm and an absolute genius.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I thought you were dead." Zhang Liang smiled at Su Xiaoxiao. "My Zhang family sent someone to catch you, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to appear in Blackwater City."


    "Why? Here comes the net?" Zhang Liang''s face showed a sneer.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1135： Im here to avenge

    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Liang deadly and said coldly:


    "I''m here to get revenge!"


    Zhang Liang was stunned, and then he laughed in the sky, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    Hahaha! ! !


    After the laughter, the sarcasm on Zhang Liang''s face became more apparent.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I think you''re crazy, but I still want to come to revenge."


    At this time, the crowds on the street also watched over. They were all surprised. They didn''t understand why Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao dared to have a positive dialogue with Zhang Liang. Do they not know that Zhang Liang is the young master of Zhang Family?


    "She is not crazy, you are crazy." Ye Li said, looking at Zhang Liang faintly.


    Zhang Liang was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ye Li disdainfully, "What are you, dare you talk to me like this?"


    Everyone on the scene also felt that Ye Li was really ridiculous. He dared to speak to Master Zhang Liang, which was really fatal.


    Ye Li shook his head, he could not help but sigh secretly.


    "Do you know what your end will look like when you say this?" Ye Li looked at Zhang Liang faintly.


    Zhang Liang smiled coldly, "Oh? Then you talk about what my end will look like."


    Everyone sighed, thinking that Ye Lizhen was just forgiving, and he could not live.


    "One word." Ye Li looked at Zhang Liang, "Dead."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Liang wanted to laugh again, but his mouth just opened, but he didn''t laugh.


    Just because he can never laugh.


    This, this...


    The onlookers all stepped back a few steps away, their faces with a terrified look, only to see that Zhang Liang had a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    Zhang Liang fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, already dead. Until he died, he did not expect that he would die like this.


    auzw.com "Master Zhang Liang is dead?"


    Everyone froze as if they were petrochemicals. They wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think Zhang Liang would actually die.


    Looking back at Ye Li, of course, there was no slight fluctuation in his face.


    "Go." Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, then walked towards the Zhang family with Ye Li.


    The Zhang family is the strongest family in the Blackwater City, and Zhang Liang''s death naturally spread to the Zhang family immediately.


    Master Zhang Jia was furious, and sent many gene warriors to take Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao a thousand knives.


    Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t reached the Zhang family yet. Hundreds of gene warriors surrounded them.


    Suddenly, a mouth was opened in the siege circle, and a middle-aged man came over.


    The middle-aged man had an angry look on his face.


    Ye Lilan looked at the middle-aged man lazily, and found that the middle-aged man was only a sixth-order earth-king state, which made him unable to mention any interest.


    "Senior Demon King, he is Zhang Yukun, the fifth elder of the Zhang family." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li.


    Zhang Yuwu, the elder Zhang Yukun, looked at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Zhang Yukun''s expression became extremely cold. "I didn''t expect you to hire a helper, but also killed Xiaoliang."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, "Zhang Yukun, when you Zhang family destroyed my Su family in the past, why did you think there would be today?"


    Zhang Yukun heard that thousands of anger broke out above his head.


    "You killed Xiaoliang?" Zhang Yukun stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and the clouds were light and breezy.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1136： The dead will not be afraid

    Zhang Yukun, the elder of the Zhang family, heard Ye Li''s words, and he was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    "I''m going to get you to pieces!"


    "Give me!"


    With Zhang Yukun''s order, hundreds of genetic warriors surrounding Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao rushed towards them.


    Unfortunately, these gene warriors are too weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the hundreds of genetic warriors all screamed like pigs. They all flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    how is this possible!


    Zhang Yukun, the elder of Zhangjiawu, was stunned. Even if he wanted him to spend ten days and ten nights, he would not have thought that this would be the case.


    "you you!"


    Where can Zhang Yukun say a complete sentence?


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, bad people will also be afraid, only one kind of people will not be afraid." Ye Li looked at Zhang Yukun lightly, "That''s the dead."


    Yin Luo, a terrorist-like spiritual attack flew towards Zhang Yukun.


    Zhang Yukun saw that such an attack was coming, his pupils could not help shrinking quickly, just because he found that he could not resist such an attack at all.


    "what!"


    Zhang Yukun, the elder of the Zhangjiawu family, issued a scream that screamed for heaven and earth. With the appearance of this scream, his life disappeared forever in this world.


    All the people in the Black Water City couldn''t help but fall down, their eyes opened to the biggest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    "Go to the Zhang Family." Ye Li said lightly to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Well." Su Xiao nodded.


    ...


    Zhangjia.


    In the Zhang Family Hall at this time, the family advocated that the river of Mie He was so dreadful that his favorite son was dead, and he must let Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao break the dead body.


    "Homeowner!"


    Suddenly, a Zhang family ran into the hall.


    auzw.com Zhang Miehe and the four elders all looked at the Zhang family''s children.


    "How is it!" Zhang Jiajia asked in a bid to destroy the river.


    The Zhang family''s face was horrified.


    "The owner, the five elders and hundreds of Zhang''s children are all over."


    what! ! !


    Zhang Miehe and the four elders all rose from the chair fiercely, their eyes wider than the bull''s eyes.


    "Five elders and hundreds of Zhangjia children are all finished?"


    The four elders all swallowed.


    "Who the **** is it!" Zhang Jiajia advocated the extermination of the river.


    The Zhangjia child replied in horror: "When the Lord returns home, Su Xiaoxiao has a powerful presence, that is, this powerful presence killed five elders and hundreds of Zhangjia children."


    "I didn''t even have time to see it clearly, and they were all gone." The Zhang family''s face was as horrified as it was.


    At this time, another Zhang family ran into the hall.


    "It''s not a big deal for the owner!"


    "what happened?"


    Zhang Miehe quickly asked.


    "Su Xiaoxiao and one person are outside the Zhang family."


    what! ! !


    Zhang Miehe and the four elders were all stunned.


    "Su Xiaoxiao!"


    Zhang Miehe gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.


    "Homeowner, they have no way to go to heaven, no **** to cast!" An elder said to Zhang Miehe.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Jiajia advocated extinguishing river roar:


    "Passing my orders, all Zhang family''s children went out to face the battle!"


    Yin Luo, Zhang Miehe and the four elders walked out of the hall.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1137： Not very strong, enough to kill you

    Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao went outside the Zhang family.


    "Senior, this is the Zhang family." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, thinking that this home is still very impressive.


    At this time, hundreds of Zhang Family''s children rushed out of the gate, and Zhang Family later advocated the destruction of the river and the four elders also came out.


    "Su Xiaoxiao!"


    Zhang Miehe stared at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Master Zhang, seeing your expression like this, I am really happy!" Su Xiaoxiao said coldly to Zhang Miehe.


    Zhang Miehe heard Yan''s anger over his head, but he didn''t continue to look at Su Xiaoxiao. He looked at Ye Li beside Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Are you Xiao Su''s helper?" Zhang Miehe stared at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li said slowly.


    Zhang Miehe suddenly smiled coldly, "I really don''t understand why you are here to die!"


    In Zhang Miehe''s eyes, Ye Li couldn''t run even if he had ten legs.


    After the words fell, hundreds of children of the Zhang family surrounded Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao to the regiment.


    Ye Li doesn''t understand, he really doesn''t understand why someone always likes to surround him.


    "Frogs like the bottom of a well like you." Ye Li lightly looked at the Zhang family to advocate the destruction of the river. "How would you know how high the sky is and how wide the land is?"


    "You-say-what-?" Zhang Miehe spoke to Ye Li one by one, and spoke openly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "So you are not only a pitiful waste, but also a deaf person."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yunhai, the elder of the Zhang family, could not help but roar:


    "Shuzi dare to be so arrogant!"


    After that, Zhang Yunhai raised his big hand, and the spiritual force was frantically condensed on his hand, and then a large hand formed by the spiritual force struck Ye Limeng.


    auzw.com


    It''s a pity, how can such an attack do the least harm to Ye Li?


    He did not dodge or make any attempt to defend.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Zhang family couldn''t help but sneered. They originally thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant and must have good strength, but now that the elder has just shot, this person is frightened.


    Undoubtedly, the large hand formed by the spiritual force slammed on Ye Li''s body.


    Everyone in the Zhang family knows that Ye Li will be caught into pieces by this big hand in an instant, just because this is the famous elder''s fame skill, the cloud explorer!


    However, the next scene made everyone in the Zhang family dumbfounded.


    I saw that when the big hand formed by the spiritual force was caught on Ye Li''s body, not only was Ye Li not caught into pieces, even the indifferent expression on his face did not change.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Zhang Yunhai, the elder of the Zhang family, yelled. He couldn''t believe it was true anyway.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Li slowly spoke to Zhang Yunhai.


    The Zhang family advocated that the killing of Wenhe had returned to God, and he bit his teeth.


    "I never thought you were so terrible!" Zhang Miehe stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li said lightly: "It''s not too terrible, enough to kill you."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Zhang family was furious.


    "It depends on who killed who!" Zhang Miehe roared.


    "Give me!"


    Immediately, hundreds of Zhangjia children who surrounded Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao all attacked the two.


    Qiang!


    Zhang Jiawai instantly struck a flash of cold light, the sound of swords and dragons lingering in his ears, and a five-claw blood dragon phantom entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1138： Extinguish Zhang Family and go to Promise Sect

    Everyone in the Zhang family was shocked by the vision above Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    The sound fell, Ye Li Yijian cut out.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, the supreme swordmand burst out of the Taiyuan Longyuan sword, and the speed was so fast that it was terrifying.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, countless Zhang family children made a scream like a pig.


    It was just a sword. Hundreds of Zhang family disciples fell to the ground.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    how is this possible!


    Everyone in the Zhang family was so frightened that they couldn''t believe it would be the scene in front of them if they wanted to break their heads.


    "Come on, let me kill you." Ye Li scanned the Zhang family and spoke lightly.


    The Zhangjia family advocates that the river destroyer and the elders are all unattached. Where do they know that Ye Li is so horrible?


    "you you!"


    Zhang Miehe looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Since you dare not come, then I have to shoot."


    The words fell, Ye Li jumped up, jumped into the air, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword, and slowly spoke:


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    The SSS God-level skill Peerless Light and Shadow Sword was cut out, and the remaining hundreds of Zhang Family''s children fell into the pool of blood.


    Zhangjiawai had already flowed into a river.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if he was just doing a trivial thing.


    Zhang Miehe and all the elders were so scared that they were out of their bodies.


    "One sword."


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li held a sword with the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan.


    auzw.com The Zhangjia family advocated that the river and the elders died away instantly.


    "Just."


    The sound falls, the sword closes.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw the Zhang family extinguished, and she burst into tears, only because the Zhang family was finally exterminated, her blood and deep enmity finally got paid.


    "What do you plan to do in the future?" Ye Li asked Su Xiaoxiao looking at him.


    Su Xiaoxiao heard her thoughts and said to Ye Li, "Senior Demon King, I am going to Wuji Promise.",


    Ye Li has never heard of Promise Sect.


    "Senior Demon King, Promise Sect is a good sect." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li nodded and looked at Su Xiaoxiao, "Then I''ll take you there."


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao went towards the Promise Sect.


    ...


    Under the Promise Mountain.


    Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao went to the Promise Mountain.


    "Senior, there is Promise Sect on the mountain." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li.


    "Let''s go up," Ye Li said slowly.


    Soon, Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao arrived at the gate of Promise Sect.


    In front of the gate, there are several disciples who are gatekeepers, all of whom are third-order passers-by.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" a disciple of the third-order heavenly astronaut asked the two.


    "I am here to become a disciple of Promise Sect." Su Xiaoshuo.


    Several disciples of the Promise Sect were stunned, and apparently did not expect Su Xiaoxiao to say such a sentence.


    "Wujiji Sect has not recruited disciples now."


    Some of these disciples were a little monk who was puzzled.


    "It''s okay, she wants to enter the Promise Sect." Ye Li said lightly to the disciples.


    Several of the disciples were stunned. "Isn''t that right? The Promise Sect hasn''t recruited disciples and can''t go in."


    Ye Li smiled, "Rules are dead, people are alive, only geniuses can enter at any time."


    Several of the disciples were stunned, wondering what other super geniuses these two could be?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1139： Is the Promise Sect not weak?

    The disciples of the Promise Sect all pondered for a few seconds, and immediately shook their heads at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "No, the Promise Sect has no such rule, you can''t enter."


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that these disciples were really stunned.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li didn''t look at these disciples, but at Su Xiao''s novels.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, thinking that they wouldn''t let it in, how could he get in?


    But when she came back, Ye Li had already moved forward, and she followed quickly.


    "Stop, if you go forward, don''t blame us!"


    These disciples all watched Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao with vigilance, and intuitively told them that Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao must not be ordinary people.


    As expected, as they were preparing to shoot Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao, they all flew out.


    Several disciples of the Promise Sect smashed heavily to the ground, only to feel that their internal organs and organs were moved.


    To their horror, they did not see Ye Li or Su Xiaoxiao shot, and they flew out.


    "Come on, some people will break into the Promise Sect!" a disciple quickly screamed.


    In just an instant, hundreds of Protestant disciples rushed out, all staring at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Who are you, dare to go to the Promise Sect?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he really didn''t want to have too many conversations with these ants.


    At this time, a genetic warrior in his fifties came out, at this time a third-order king-level realm.


    "Deputy patriarch, they want to break into Promise Sect."


    A disciple said respectfully to the genetic warrior in his fifties.


    The 50-year-old Gene Warrior is the deputy suzerain Zhaoshanhe of the Promise Sect.


    Zhao Shanhe heard Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao looking up.


    auzw.com


    "Why are you going to the Promise Sect?"


    Zhao Shanhe''s face was very puzzled, just because the Promise Sect had never dared to go through the Promise Sect since its inception.


    "She is going to be a disciple of the Promise Sect, but you won''t let it in." Ye Li looked at Zhao Shanhe lightly, "So I can only run."


    Zhao Shanhe stunned, thinking about this reason?


    "The Promise Sect has not yet reached the time of recruiting disciples. If you want to become a disciple of the Promise Sect, come again next year." Zhao Shanhe said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he looked at Zhao Shanhe calmly, "Are you misunderstanding something, not that we want to become a disciple of Promise Sect, but her."


    "Small ancestors like you, have not yet qualified to make me your disciple." Ye Li continued.


    what! ! !


    Everyone was dumbfounded, just because they saw the most arrogant person ever.


    "You, what do you mean!"


    Zhao Shanhe, the deputy suzerain of the Promise Sect, became angry, and he stared at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Aren''t the Promise Sect not weak?"


    The Promise of the Promise Sect heard this, and all of them rushed out of their heads.


    "Good!"


    Deputy Shanzhao Zhao Shanhe said three good things, which represented his anger at this time.


    "Since that is the case, then I will let my strongest disciple of the Promise Sect fight against you. If you win, I will let her become a disciple of the Promise Sect!" Zhao Shanhe said to Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    Before long, a young man of similar age to Ye Li appeared in front of Ye Li.


    This young man is named Jin Yun, and he is the strongest genius of the Promise Sect.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1140： I can beat you with one finger

    Jin Yun looked at Ye Li, and he suddenly became very jealous.


    His appearance is absolutely top-notch in the Promise Sect, but compared with Ye Li, it is one heaven and one underground.


    As the strongest disciple of Wuji, he naturally has a sense of superiority.


    He sarcastically looked at Ye Li and sneered at Ye Li: "Do you want to fight me?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Of course."


    "I advise you to give up this decision, because you can''t be my opponent." Jin Yun''s face showed a sarcasm.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Jin Yun smiled when he saw Ye Li actually, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    "You can still laugh?" Jin Yun stared at Ye Li.


    Not only Jin Yun, but also all the disciples of the Promise Sect were extremely angry.


    "Waste like you, I can beat you with one finger." Ye Li spoke slowly to Jin Yun.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    "what did you say!"


    Jin Yun said one word and said to Ye Li coldly.


    "Come on." Ye Li''s face was like a dull face in Guan Ruyu''s face, "Where is there so much nonsense."


    Upon hearing this, Jin Yun could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "court death!"


    As the sound fell, Jin Yun threw a punch at Ye Limeng.


    In this fist, a dragon flew from Jin Yun''s fist, and it looked terrible.


    It''s a pity that for the disciples of Promise Sect, for Ye Li, such an attack really can''t do any harm to him.


    auzw.com


    He did not make any evasion or resistance, and let the dragon formed by the spiritual force fly to him.


    When the dragon formed by Reiki was only a line away from Ye Li, Jin Yun''s mouth could not help but showed a smug smile, just because he knew Ye Li had lost.


    Without any suspense, the Jiaolong formed by Reiki hits Ye Li''s body heavily.


    Oh my God! ! !


    What everyone didn''t think of was that Ye Li said that he was defeated, and he didn''t even step back half a step.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Jin Yun screamed. He saw a scene that he would never see in his life. How could he not scream.


    "You shot." Ye Li looked at Jin Yun faintly. "It''s up to me now."


    The voice hasn''t fallen, and the man has already shot.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised a finger, and the aura on the finger began to gather quickly.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    Ye Li''s speed is too fast. Where can the golden cloud of the ninth-order telescope can be reflected? His eyes opened to the biggest one ever.


    "what!"


    Ye Li¡¯s finger had not landed on Jin Yun¡¯s head, Jin Yun already screamed, just because he knew Ye Li¡¯s finger fell on his head, his life would be forever from this world Disappeared.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li didn''t want to kill the golden cloud, otherwise the golden cloud would have died long ago.


    His finger stopped at a line from the top of Jin Yun''s head.


    Wow!


    Everyone present in the Promise Sect was terrified to the point that there was no way to add it, and they were as horrified as they were.


    "Do you still think I am not your opponent?" Ye Li looked at Jin Yun lightly.


    Jin Yun didn''t dare to speak, he really didn''t dare to speak, he only felt that not only was he trembling violently all over the body at this moment, but also his soul couldn''t help but worship Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1141： Flame Ghost Dark Race

    Zhao Shanhe, the deputy suzerain of Promise Sect, was also stunned. He dared to swear that this was definitely the most shocking time in his history.


    Where did he think that Ye Lizhen could defeat Jin Yun, his strongest disciple of the Promise Sect, with just one finger, so much stronger.


    "grown ups."


    Thinking of this, Zhao Shanhe, the deputy suzerain of the Promise Sect, couldn''t help but Ye Li was extremely respectful.


    "Now she can become a disciple of Promise Sect?" Ye Li looked at Zhao Shanhe lightly.


    "Okay, okay." Zhao Shanhe said quickly.


    At this time, a disciple of Promise Sect suddenly ran over with a panicked look on his face.


    "Vice Sovereign, Sovereign let you go!"


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that something big happened!"


    Immediately, the deputy patriarch Zhao Shanhe hurried toward the Promise Sect Hall.


    Zhao Shanhe entered the Promise Sect Hall, and found that the Sect Master was walking back and forth in the hall.


    "Shanhe, you are here."


    Sect Master Lin Yuan said to Zhao Shanhe.


    "Sect Master, what happened?" Zhao Shanhe asked quickly.


    Ugh!


    Sect Master Lin Yuan sighed heavily, "According to our disciples'' reports, the Yangui dark race began to come towards me Promise Sect."


    what?


    Deputy Shanzhao Zhao Shanhe could not help but stunned.


    There is still a certain gap between their Promise Sect and the Yangui Dark Race. If the Yangui Sect Dark Army is dispatched, then their Promise Sect will only have one end, which is extinction.


    "Shanhe, what do you think is good?" Lin Yuan asked Zhao Shanhe.


    "Sovereign, I can''t see..."


    Zhao Shanhe hadn''t spoken yet, and a slightly lazy voice interrupted him.


    "I can help you exterminate the so-called flaming dark race."


    auzw.com Sect masters Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe quickly followed the voice and found that Ye Li no longer knew when they appeared in front of them.


    "who are you?"


    Sect Master Lin Yuan was stunned. As the fourth-level king-level realm, he didn''t realize how Ye Li appeared in the hall.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    Ye Li?


    Lin Yuan naturally did not know Ye Li.


    "Sovereign, that''s what happened."


    Deputy Shanzhao Zhao Shanhe quickly whispered to Lin Yuan.


    what?


    Sect Master Lin Yuan was shocked.


    "You, you defeated Jin Yun with one finger?" Lin Yuan asked, looking at Ye Li in disbelief.


    Ye Li didn''t answer Lin Yuan, just because he thought Lin Yuan''s words were too ridiculous.


    He has only one purpose for helping the Promise Sect. He did not want Su Xiaoxiao to enter the Promise Sect, and the Promise Sect was destroyed.


    Lin Yuan saw that Ye Li did not answer, knowing that he had made a mistake.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Although Lin Yuan felt that the deputy patriarch Zhao Shanhe was exaggerating, Ye Li is now the only life-saving straw of the Promise Sect.


    "Sect Master, the Yangui Dark Race is less than ten miles away from Promise Sect!"


    A Protestant disciple ran into the hall and said in horror.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Sect Master Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe were all a little horrified, and they all looked at Ye Li.


    They found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard anything.


    "Adult, the leader of the Yangui dark race is a powerful dark race of the seventh-level territories." Lin Yuan said to Ye Li.


    He felt that Ye Li must not yet know the seriousness of the matter.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Lin Yuan lightly, "Don''t panic, wait for them to come."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1142： The shock of the Promise Sect

    After talking, Ye Li sat on the chair and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Sect Master Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe could not help but looked at each other, but at this time they can still close their eyes and raise their minds?


    They had never said that they had seen such a person as Ye Li, but they had never heard of it before.


    It didn''t take long for another disciple of Promise Sect to quickly ran into the hall.


    "Sovereign! The Yangui Dark Race has reached the Promise Mountain!"


    what! ! !


    Sect masters Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe were frightened. They quickly looked at Ye Li, but this time, they stepped back a few steps, just because Ye Li had disappeared.


    "Isn''t Lord Master already at the foot of Promise Mountain?"


    Zhao Shanhe, deputy suzerain of the Promise Sect, said in consternation.


    "Quickly, we also go to the Promise Mountain." Sect Master Lin Yuan said quickly.


    Immediately, Sect Master Lin Yuan and Deputy Sect Master led all the disciples down the Wuji Mountain quickly.


    Sure enough, as they thought, Ye Li really went to the Promise Mountain, but also confronted the Yangui dark race.


    "Do you commit suicide or let me do it?" Ye Li looked at the Yangui dark race faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Promise Sect was shocked.


    The leader of the Yangui dark race smiled coldly, "Human, I think you are really interesting."


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he couldn''t understand why no one would believe him.


    "Human, come and let me kill you." The leader of the Yangui dark race ticked his finger at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned. He had always hooked his finger on someone. No one had ever dared to hook his finger on him.


    Immediately, he took the Taikoo Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Whether it is the Promise of the Promise Sect or the dark race of the Yangui, they looked at such a vision and could not help but dumbfounded.


    Ye Li jumped into the air, and he held up the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    auzw.com "Synthesis: the mysterious devil will make the sky sword and the sky shadow sword!"


    The Sword of Swords and Dragons suddenly cut off, and the two SSS god-level skills were combined.


    How to describe this sword in words?


    All the eyes of the Promise Sect were opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so wide that they could put down an extra large bowl.


    Such a slash... they are the only ones in their lives.


    Rumble! ! !


    The location of the Yangui dark race made a tremendous noise.


    When Jianmang disappeared, everyone in the Promise Sect quickly looked closely.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a few steps backwards, and they had fallen into shock.


    Only because all the flames and dark races have become corpses.


    Sect masters Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe swallowed saliva, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    They found that Ye Li had a thousand layers of murder in the corners of his eyes, and a hundred steps of prestige before and behind him.


    Does such a person really exist in this world?


    They can''t believe it, they can''t believe it.


    Ye Li looked at Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe, slowly opening to the two:


    "I hope you treat your little ones kindly, otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    Sect Master Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe quickly replied: "Yes, yes!"


    "Little, I''m gone." Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s white face was very lonely. She naturally knew that a supreme existence like Ye Li could not belong to her.


    "Good Senior Demon King, take care of yourself." Su Xiaoxiao forced a smile.


    Ye Li also sighed secretly, and then urged Shen Xing to walk away in one place.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1143： Purple Tiger Dark Race

    Ye Li is in the wild at the moment.


    The wilderness is naturally more terrifying than that in the base city. There are zombies and dark races in the wilderness.


    Now the End of the World Army is synthesizing zombies everywhere, and he does not need to synthesize zombies.


    Ye Li was walking on a small road.


    "Help!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came into his ears.


    Ye Li looked at Tian Ling Tong and found that a dozen dark races of purple tigers were chasing a girl who was 18 or 9 years old.


    These dark races of purple pattern tigers are all tiger-headed persons, and they are all fourth-order respectable realms.


    Soon, the 18-year-old girl ran to Ye Li''s eyes.


    The girl saw Ye Li, as if grabbing the life-saving straw, and quickly shouted at Ye Li:


    "Help."


    The girl ran to Ye Li''s side, she originally wanted to continue running, but she found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest fear, as if the dark race of dozens of purple tigers as air.


    A dozen dark purple tigers stopped, and they stared at Ye Li.


    "Human, why don''t you run?"


    In the eyes of the dark races of these purple tigers, Ye Li should be like the girl of seventeen or eighty years old and flee wildly.


    "Why should I run?" Ye Li looked at a dozen dark races of purple-printed tigers with an inexplicable expression.


    The dozen purple tigers were stunned in the darkness.


    "Human, are you not afraid of death?" A third-order Zunzi purple pattern tiger looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I''m naturally afraid of death, but I can''t kill me with your nonsense."


    what?


    More than a dozen third-order Zunzi purple pattern tigers were shocked. They never dreamed that Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    The 17-year-old girl was shocked. She wondered if this rich man like a jade was a supreme strongman?


    Thinking of this, the girl saw hope, and she felt that if Ye Li was not the supreme strongman, how could she not change her face.


    auzw.com


    "Human, then I will come and eat you now!"


    A third-order Zunzi purple pattern tiger spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    After that, the third-order Zunzi purple pattern tiger flew towards Ye Li.


    Ugh!


    Ye Li sighed, why does anyone always think he can be killed?


    "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li burst out a terrifying spiritual attack on his fingers.


    The third-order Zun Zi Zihu tiger flicked to Ye Li was shocked. He wanted to avoid this terrifying spiritual attack, but it was too late.


    "what!"


    The third-order purple-striped tiger screamed, and his terrifying spiritual attack had penetrated his body.


    how can that be?


    The remaining dozen or so third-order Zunzi purple pattern tigers were all horrified.


    The girl was also stunned. She thought that Ye Li was a supreme strongman, but did not expect Ye Li to be so strong.


    "Human, you, what state are you?" said a third-order Zunzi purple pattern tiger facing Ye Lihaoran.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Guess if I will tell you?"


    A dozen third-order purple-pattern tigers heard this, and all bit their teeth.


    "When we go together, I can''t believe that this human cannot be killed!"


    As the sound fell, more than a dozen third-order Zunzi purple pattern tigers flew towards Ye Lifei.


    Ye Li looked at the girl, he said lightly: "Do you believe me can kill them with my eyes?"


    "what?"


    The girl didn''t respond at all.


    But I saw it: Ye Li looked at a dozen of the third-order Zunzi Purple Tigers, and he urged Tianling Tong.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1144： Guanling Mountain has a soul-stirring treasure

    I saw several aura attacks in Ye Li''s pupils.


    These dozen purple pattern tigers are only third-order Tianzun level realms. Where can we resist such an attack?


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, dozens of third-order Tianzun class purple pattern tigers were all pierced through their bodies.


    This¡­¡­


    The girl was stunned. When she remembered these dozens of third-order Tianzun class purple-pattern tigers rushing towards them, Ye Li said to her:


    "Do you believe me I can kill them with my eyes."


    This sentence may not be believed by anyone, just because the eyes are killing people is too ridiculous, but the scene just now let her know that there is nothing impossible in this world.


    "Thank you." After the girl came back, she looked at Ye Li gratefully. "Thank you for saving me."


    "What''s your name?" Ye Li asked, looking at the girl.


    The young girl quickly replied: "My name is Liu Ling."


    "Senior, you are amazing."


    Liu Ling said to Ye Li with some fear.


    Ye Li did not continue to speak with Liu Ling, but walked slowly forward.


    Liu Ling was stunned. Of course, she didn''t expect Ye Li to leave so suddenly, she quickly followed.


    "Senior, why did you suddenly go?" Liu Ling''s white face was extremely puzzled.


    Ye Li looked at Liu Ling inexplicably, "What''s wrong with you?"


    He thought I would save you, and he can''t go yet?


    "Sorry senior, I said the wrong thing." Liu Ling knew that he was wrong, and quickly apologized to Ye Li.


    Ye Li did not intend to continue Liu Ling.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    Liu Ling suddenly stopped talking again.


    "Senior, I heard that Guanling Mountain was born with Jingtian Lingbao. I came here to find Jingtian Lingbao." Liu Ling finally said what she wanted to say.


    auzw.com The soul-stirring treasure?


    Ye Li secretly smiled, this Liu Ling was only a third-order heavenly mortal, and actually wanted to find the Jingtian Lingbao. If it weren''t for him, Liu Ling might have already become the food of the purple race tiger dark race.


    "What''s there?" Ye Li looked at Liu Ling. Although he was not interested in Liu Ling, he was still interested in Jing Tian Ling Bao.


    "It''s a silkworm Ganoderma lucidum that can live and die, with white bones," Liu Ling said.


    Hearing this, Ye Li instantly felt bored.


    "I heard that there is a holy medicine that can make people break through a small realm." Liu Ling continued.


    Ye Liwen Yan''s eyes lit up, and he was interested in thinking about it.


    "Take me." Ye Li said lightly to Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling''s fair face showed a beam of joy, "Good senior."


    Later, Liu Ling took Ye Li to Guanling Mountain.


    ...


    Guanling Mountain, one of the most terrifying mountains in the south.


    Guanling Mountain does not mean a mountain, but a place.


    People living in Guanling Mountain often say that if you want to live in Guanling Mountain, don¡¯t trust anyone, including your loved ones.


    "Senior, Guanling Mountain is in front." Liu Ling said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li and Liu Ling are in a small town in front of their eyes. Almost all of them are genetic warriors.


    These gene warriors all have a cold look on their faces, and it''s not annoying at first glance.


    "Let''s eat something first," Ye Li said slowly.


    Liu Ling nodded, and she also felt a little hungry.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Liu Ling went to an inn called Erlong.


    After entering the inn, it was already full of high friends.


    "Drink! Eat meat!"


    The inn in the Erlong Inn is eating wine in a big bowl and meat in a big bowl.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1145： Disappeared in front of me

    Ye Li and Liu Ling casually found a seat.


    After ordering, the dishes came up soon.


    While the two were about to start eating, a middle-aged man approached looking at him ugly.


    "Friends, are you not from Guanling Mountain?" the ugly middle-aged man said to Ye Li and Liu Ling.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at the middle-aged man lightly, slowly speaking:


    "We are indeed not from Guanling Mountain."


    This ugly middle-aged man was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so calm when facing him.


    Everyone in the Erlong Inn looked at Ye Li and Liu Ling.


    "Recent strangers have come from Guanling Mountain recently, but they are all in droves. I haven''t seen one like you, a man and a woman.


    "You didn''t come to Guanlingshan to experience us?"


    The ugly man''s name is Scar II, and he looked at Ye Li and Liu Ling inexplicably.


    Hahaha! ! !


    Everyone at Erlong Inn laughed, who didn¡¯t know the horror of Guanling Mountain in the south, and there was never any so-called family brother who dared to come here to experience.


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face was light and breezy, as if he didn''t hear the laughter of the inn at all.


    It was Liu Ling. There was a deep embarrassment on her white face. She came to Guanling Mountain to find the Jingtian Lingbao. She finally realized how overwhelmed she was.


    "Did we come to Guanling Mountain to experience it." Ye Li looked at Scar II, "Is it related to you?"


    what?


    Everyone at the Erlong Inn was shocked. Why did they think Ye Li dare to say such a thing?


    "It seems that they are all family children, and they are indeed proud and proud."


    "Yeah, where do they know the horror of Guanling Mountain, ridiculous."


    "Like them, I don''t know how much to kill in a year."


    auzw.com The inn all said disdainfully to Ye Li and Liu Ling.


    Scar II stared at Ye Li and said coldly, "What did you just say?"


    Everyone at Erlong Inn looked at Ye Li and Liu Ling again.


    "Disappear." Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face showed a bit of sarcasm, "Don''t you know that you are just a ants?"


    hiss!


    Everyone was stunned. They had never seen such an arrogant family member.


    "You!" Thousands of anger rushed over the top of Scar II''s head. "Do you know what your end will look like when you say this?"


    Ye Li shook his head, he really didn''t know how dare these scars say such things to him.


    "Give you a second to disappear in front of me." Ye Li looked at Scar II. "If you don''t, it will be very serious."


    Not only Scar II, but also everyone at Erlong Inn could not stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "what did you say!"


    Scar two words one by one, looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    "what!!!"


    Scar II uttered a scream in the air instantly, and flew out heavily.


    how is this possible!


    Everyone at the Erlong Inn was terrified, just because they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    They looked at Scar II, it didn''t matter if they didn''t, they all fell into shock.


    I saw a shocking blood hole on Scar II''s forehead. His eyes were wide open. Where is there a little life?


    Everyone looked at Ye Li in horror, and their shock reached an unprecedented height at the moment.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1146： People in Black Heart Mountain

    "Scar II is dead?"


    "But I didn''t even see how he shot?"


    "No wonder he dares to be so arrogant, it turns out so strong."


    All the gene warriors in the Erlong Inn were horrified.


    "You, you dare to kill Scar II, do you know who we are?"


    Several gene warriors who came to Erlong Inn with Scar II got up angrily from their stools and looked at Ye Li with a pale face.


    "We are from Heixin Mountain!" a gene warrior shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he had never heard of Hei Xin Mountain.


    These gene warriors are only second-order celestial beings, and they are really like ants in front of him.


    "Why do you want to talk to me?" Ye Li looked at the few second-order passers-by in front of him.


    These second-order passers-by were stunned, clenching their teeth and staring at Ye Li.


    "What do you mean!"


    They didn''t expect it anyway, they all reported Heixin Mountain, and Ye Li could still be so confident.


    You should know that Heixin Mountain is one of the three major forces in Guanling Mountain.


    "Originally, you can all live, but now you all have to die." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    These genetic warriors from the Black Heart Mountain were all stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things when they tried to break their heads.


    "Boy, I think you ate the bear heart leopard gall, and actually dared to provoke us to Black Heart Mountain!" A second-order skywalker jumped like thunder.


    Ye Li shook his head, he really could not understand why these people dare to appear in front of him.


    He raised his finger, and the terrifying aura above it entangled.


    "Goodbye."


    Yin Luo pointed out.


    auzw.com


    Several horrible spiritual attacks flew towards several genetic warriors in Blackheart Mountain.


    The gene warriors of the Black Heart Mountains opened their eyes wide only because they found that they could not escape such an attack.


    "what!!!"


    With the appearance of several screams, the lives of the genetic warriors of the Black Heart Mountain disappeared from this world forever.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone in the Erlong Inn held their breath, because they felt that they were not sucking air, but they were murderous.


    Such a person... is really terrible.


    He wasn''t even afraid of Black Heart Mountain, could he not know the horror of Black Heart Mountain?


    "Eat it." Ye Li found that Liu Ling froze like petrochemical, he said to Liu Ling lightly.


    Liu Ling heard this before she recovered, she was secretly horrified. Where has she seen such a horrible person as Ye Li before?


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Liu Ling to eat well.


    At such a time, more than thirty men ran into Erlong Inn angrily.


    "Whoever killed my Black Heart Mountain, stand up for me!" a middle-aged man with a big back screamed.


    Everyone in the Erlong Inn saw a middle-aged man, and they all shuddered.


    "It''s Zheng San Pao!"


    Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man with his back on his back. His face was very light and windy.


    "I killed it."


    Zheng San Pao looked at Ye Li, "Boy, how many lives do you have, dare to kill me in Heixinshan!"


    "One." Ye Li said leisurely.


    This Zheng San Pao is only an eighth-order heavenly body, of course, it can not make the slightest change in Ye Li''s face.


    "Boy, do you know what your end will be?" Zheng Sanbao stared at Ye Li coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1147： How do you want to die

    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Zheng San Pao lightly.


    "I don''t know what my end will be." Ye Li said slowly.


    When Zheng Sanpao heard the fire and ran up, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    "That''s good!" Zheng Sanpao stared at Ye Li, "I tell you, you will die terribly!"


    "Give me!" Zheng Sanpao shouted at the thirty men behind him.


    All the 30 or so gene warriors from the Black Heart Mountain rushed towards Ye Li. They were all second-order celestial beings, which really made Ye Li uninterested.


    "Swoosh!"


    Dozens of windbreaking voices appeared, and all the 30 or so gene warriors of Black Heart Mountain flew out.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone at the Erlong Inn was so frightened that they couldn''t keep up.


    Just because these more than thirty genetic warriors in Black Heart Mountain are like Scar II, they all have a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    "This¡­!"


    Zheng Sanbao was dumbfounded.


    "It''s just a little eighth-order heaven-saver, who dared to yell in front of Ye Li." Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of sarcasm. "Funny!"


    Where can Zheng Sanbao speak a complete sentence? His whole body was shaking violently.


    "you you!"


    Of course Ye Li knew what Zheng San Pao was going to say, but he just couldn''t believe how strong Ye Li was.


    "So." Ye Li smiled lightly, "How do you want to die?"


    As soon as the words came out, a warm stream came out of Zheng Sanpao''s legs. Obviously Zheng Sanpao was scared to pee.


    "I, I''m from Heixinshan." Zheng Sanpao looked at Ye Li in horror. "If you dare to treat me, Heixinshan will never let you go."


    Ye Li shook his head slowly. He pointed to more than thirty corpses on the ground and slowly spoke:


    "They are also from Hei Xin Shan."


    Everyone at the Erlong Inn was terrified. They thought Ye Li was too domineering.


    auzw.com Liu Ling found that Ye Li was so mysterious, how could she meet such a terrible person.


    Boom!


    Zheng Sanpao knelt in front of Ye Li with a thud.


    "Adult, I have no eyes, and I don''t know Taishan." Zheng Sanpao slapped his slap hard. "I beg you if I''m a fart, let me go."


    Saying that, Zheng Sanbao burst into tears.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Stupid pigs like you are simply not qualified to be my farts!"


    The sound fell, and another sound that penetrated the wind appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone at Erlong Inn looked at Zheng Sanqiu quickly, but they found that Zheng Sanqiu had fallen to the ground. Where is there a little life?


    Ye Li walked to the counter and looked at the shopkeeper lightly.


    "Open two rooms for me."


    "Okay, okay."


    The shopkeeper of Erlong Inn was a little old man with more than fifty years old. At the moment, his face was pale.


    "how much is it?"


    "No, no money."


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that the pie could really drop in the sky.


    ...


    Black heart mountain.


    Heixin Mountain is one of the three major forces in the Guanling Mountain area, with thousands of people on the mountain.


    In the Dazhai Hall of Heixinshan, a middle-aged 40-year-old man rushed out of his head over his head, and he threw his wine glass on the ground.


    "Inverted!"


    "For many years, no one has dared to touch the people of My Heart Mountain!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1148： Black Heart Mountain leader Tubao

    The middle-aged man is none other than the leader of the Black Heart Mountain, Tu Bao.


    Tubao is a first-order king-level realm.


    At this time there are many people in the hall, who are all important figures in Heixingshan.


    In the hall, a man was kneeling, his face with a panicked look.


    "Clarify what is going on!" Tu Leo shouted at the man kneeling on the ground.


    Where did the man dare to be a little indifferent, he quickly said:


    "I dare to swear that I have never seen such a horrible person. I did not see how he shot, and our people are all over."


    After that, the man looked at the Tubao in horror, and then said: "Boss, did you say that I met a fairy?"


    "Snapped!"


    Leopard slaughtered up from the tiger skin throne. He walked over to the man and slapped him **** the face.


    "Laozi killed you!" Tu Leopard exasperated.


    The man was also stunned.


    After a few seconds, the leader of the Black Heart Mountain, Tu Leo, continued to ask, "Do you know what that person''s name is."


    "It looks like Ye Li," the man replied.


    Ye Li?


    Of course Tubao has never heard the name Ye Li.


    "Ye Li! Dare to provoke me to Blackheart Mountain, you are the king and I must die!"


    After talking, Tubao looked at everyone in the hall and said, "I''m going to Erlong Inn!"


    ...


    The next day, Ye Li and Liu Ling both got up, and after they washed, they went to the first floor.


    What Liu Ling did not expect was that all the guests of the Erlong Inn, including the shopkeeper, were frightened.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his forties sitting on a table. The middle-aged man had a long centipede scar on his face, which was shocking to watch.


    The middle-aged man is the leader of Black Heart Mountain, Tubao.


    auzw.com Liu was inspired by the strong fluctuations of a middle-aged man. She swallowed her mouth and quickly looked at Ye Li, but she found that Ye Li¡¯s face did not fluctuate at all. She I was relieved.


    Ye Li and Liu Ling walked to the first floor.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    Tu Leo stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Ha ha.


    Tu Leo smiled coldly, "Since you are Ye Li, come here."


    He ticked his finger at Ye Li, "Let me kill you."


    Everyone at Erlongshan Inn opened their eyes wide. They just didn¡¯t expect that they would spend ten days and ten nights. The leader of the Black Heart Mountain, Tubao, would come here.


    Ye Li looked at the slaughtered leopard, but the slaughtered leopard was just a first-order king-level realm. He dared to speak in front of him. What should he say?


    "Before you die, I tell you who I am." Tubao smiled coldly, "I am Tubao, the leader of Blackheart Mountain."


    Ye Li doesn''t care who the Leopard is, he only knows that the Leopard is already a dead person.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    After a few seconds, I saw Ye Li slowly opening:


    "Why don''t you cherish your life?"


    Tu Leopard stunned and looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    "What do you mean!" Tu Leo shouted at Ye Li.


    "From when you came to Erlong Inn to find me, you were already a dead man." Ye Li looked at Tu Tuan lightly, "Why don''t you know?"


    Tu Bao was so angry that he was so shocked.


    "I want you to die!"


    Yin Luo, Tu Leopard pulled out his back and cut the mountain knife with a golden back.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, he didn''t understand why someone always thought he could be killed.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1149： Into the Black Mountain

    Everyone in the Erlong Inn opened his eyes wide.


    Only because they found that Ye Li did not make any evasion or defense.


    Liu Ling also froze. She really couldn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide.


    I saw that the golden-backed mountain knife in the hands of Tubao was about to reach Ye Li''s head.


    Liu Ling has closed his eyes.


    nail!


    Oh my God! ! !


    But when the golden back chopper in the hands of the slaughtered leopard was heavily chopped above Ye Li''s head, the golden back chopper came out with the sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s hair.


    Is this...Tietougong?


    Wrong, this is not iron-headed power, it is ten thousand times more terrifying than iron-headed power.


    "This¡­!"


    Tu Baobao, the leader of the Black Heart Mountain, was also stunned.


    Liu Ling opened his eyes and found that the golden back chopper in Tutu''s hands was on Ye Li''s head, but Ye Li was indifferent, as if nothing had happened at all.


    At this moment Liu Ling''s heart has endless shock.


    "How can a person like you be able to change?" Ye Li looked lightly at the leader of the Black Heart Mountain, Tubao. "Only death can make you change."


    Ye Li smiled, and then said: "But you dare not die, so I have to help you."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li punched Pu Tu.


    This punch does not have any spiritual power attached, it is such an ordinary punch, but it can make people feel the extreme of power.


    The leopard slaughter of the first-level king-level realm can''t stop Ye Li''s punch.


    "what!"


    Ye Li''s punch hit Tu Leopard''s chest, and Tu Leopard flew out instantly, and after hitting heavily on the ground, his life disappeared forever.


    Quiet, silent.


    "Who else wants to shoot me?"


    auzw.com Ye Li glanced lightly at everyone at Erlong Inn.


    Where did everyone dare to speak at Erlong Inn? They quickly lowered their heads, just because they felt that Ye Li was not alone, but the devil killed by the infernal purgatory.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the shocked Liu Ling.


    "Good senior." Liu Ling nodded quickly.


    Liu Ling understood the truth that no matter what horrible things Ye Li did, she would not be shocked.


    Ye Li and Liu Ling walked out of the Erlong Inn.


    "We are now looking for treasure medicine." Ye Li said.


    Liu Ling came to Guanling Mountain just to find the holy medicine.


    "Senior, Guanling Mountain is so big, we don''t know the location of the holy medicine at all." Liu Ling said.


    Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then said to Liu Ling:


    "Let''s go to Heixinshan and ask."


    Immediately, the two went towards Heixin Mountain.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Liu Ling to go outside Heixinshan Dazhai.


    "Senior, there are so many people standing outside the walled gate. How do we get in?" Liu Ling asked Ye Li looking puzzledly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Give me your hand."


    Liu Ling stunned, "Ah?"


    Then Liu Ling felt that this should not be the case. She quickly put her hand on Ye Li''s.


    Ye Li took Liu Ling''s hand and urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps to Heixinshan Dazhai.


    This¡­!


    Liu Ling was shocked to the point of dumbstruck. She thought she was just outside, how could she get inside in a blink of an eye?


    She had thought that she would never be shocked, but now she found that she was not only wrong, but also to the point where there was no way to add.


    on the square.


    The people in the Black Heart Mountain saw Ye Li and Liu Ling who suddenly appeared, and they quickly rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed, Ye Li and Liu Ling were still in front of them.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1150： Tell me where the holy medicine is

    Everyone in Heixingshan looked at Ye Li and Liu Ling in amazement. They couldn''t believe how Ye Li and Liu Ling appeared.


    "Who are you?" a first-order sky-passer asked coldly toward Ye Li and Liu Ling.


    Ye Li smiled, "Don''t care who we are, you just need to call out your leader."


    Hundreds of people in the square knew that Ye Li and Liu Ling could appear out of thin air. Naturally, they were not idle people.


    "Our leader is not here."


    Ye Li Wenyan thought of this.


    "Yeah, your leader has been killed by me."


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of people in the square were all surprised.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?" a man yelled angrily.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Go, call out the people who have the weight to speak." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Hundreds of people on the square burst out of anger above their heads. They really could not understand that Ye Li could be so arrogant when they reached Hei Xin Mountain.


    "Kill this kid!"


    As the sound fell, hundreds of people all besieged.


    Liu Ling''s white face was a little horrified. After all, there were so many people.


    Qiang!


    In an instant, a cold flash of lightning struck the square.


    The sounds of swords and dragons appeared in everyone''s ears, and a five-clawed blood dragon phantom lurked above Ye Li''s head.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li cut off with a sword.


    I saw a supreme swordmand flew from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    With just a sword, hundreds of people fell to the ground and died.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The rest of the people were all terrified. They knew Ye Chen was not simple, but why did they think they were so strong.


    "Call someone! Call someone!"


    auzw.com Soon, more than 3,000 people from Hei Xin Mountain arrived at the square, and Ye Li and Liu Ling were surrounded by water.


    A middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man was a little thin, and he was a tenth-order celestial being.


    "I am the deputy chief of Heixinshan, why do you want to kill me in Heixinshan!" The middle-aged man said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was very light and light, "I just want to know if you have any news about the Holy Medicine."


    Holy medicine?


    More than three thousand people in the square were all startled.


    The deputy leader of Heixingshan was horrified.


    "You, what are you doing about this?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Your leader of Black Heart Mountain has been killed by me in the Erlong Inn. If you want to die, don''t say it."


    Wow!


    As soon as Ye Li''s remark came out, more than three thousand people in the square were all angry.


    But the deputy leader of Heixingshan was secretly excited, but he didn''t show it.


    "You, did you actually kill our leader?"


    The deputy leader of Heixingshan was furious to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    "Give me revenge for the leader!"


    With the order of the deputy chief of Heixin Mountain, more than 3,000 people besieged Ye Li and Liu Ling.


    Ye Li sighed and was alive...Is it really bad?


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut off three swords in succession. Three horror-like swordsmands flew out.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, more than 500 people fell in the pool of blood.


    This, this...


    The deputy leader of Heixingshan and the rest of them fell into shock.


    "I will give you another chance to tell me where the holy medicine is." Ye Li said lightly looking at the deputy chief of Heixinshan.


    Where did the deputy leader of Heixingshan dare to hide a bit, and quickly left Ye:


    "In Heishixia!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1151： Holy Medicine

    Heishixia?


    Ye Li doesn''t know where Heishixia is.


    "Adult, Heishixia is full of poisons and life-restricted areas in the southern part of the country. Not long ago, many gene warriors went to Heishixia, and all died."


    Deputy Chief Heixinshan said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li asked the direction of Heishixia clearly, and then he spread his hands.


    Liu Ling saw that Ye Li opened his hand. He naturally knew what Ye Li meant. She quickly put her hand on Ye Li''s hand.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in place, leaving only a stupefied face on the Black Heart Mountain Square.


    ...


    Outside Heishixia.


    "Senior, just now the man said that Heishixia is full of poison. Are we really going in?" Liu Ling''s fair face appeared a little fear.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at Liu Ling.


    Ye Li thought of his own treatment, and the poison was nothing.


    "I, I am not afraid." Liu Ling stuttered.


    Ye Li smiled, "If you are not afraid, then let''s go in."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked towards Heishixia.


    Liu Ling looked at Ye Li''s back and immediately followed his teeth.


    No flowers and trees can be seen in the Black Rock Gorge. Everything is black, even the stones are black, and there is the presence of malaria in the canyon.


    "senior."


    Liu Ling''s voice suddenly weakened.


    Ye Li turned around and found that Liu Ling had been poisoned.


    He quickly healed Liu Ling with healing techniques.


    Ye Li thought that this is not the way to go. He opened the points mall in his mind and bought anti-poison agents in the points mall.


    "Drink it." Ye Li passed the antidote.


    Liu Ling naturally knew that Ye Li would not harm her. She took the anti-poison agent and drank it.


    auzw.com Huh?


    Liu Ling was a little surprised. She had felt uncomfortable after entering the Heishi Gorge, but now she feels nothing.


    "Let''s find the holy medicine." Ye Li said slowly.


    Liu Ling nodded. She thought of her predecessors looking for holy medicine. She was looking for the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum. The silkworm Ganoderma lucidum can live and die, and the flesh and bones. She had to use the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum to save her grandpa.


    Hard work pays off.


    Ye Li found a medicine on a cliff after searching for more than ten minutes.


    This medicine is humanoid and looks terrifying.


    "Senior, that is Holy Medicine."


    Liu Ling quickly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen Yan Guanru Yu''s face appeared a wonderful color.


    Immediately he flew to the cliff and took the holy medicine.


    He didn''t care if it was holy medicine or not, he swallowed it in one bite.


    In an instant, Ye Li felt himself about to break through.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li went from the first-order Uranus level to the second-order Uranus level.


    "Senior, can you find me the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum with me?" Liu Ling looked at Ye Li with a deep begging in her eyes.


    Ye Li nodded, and he looked up with Tian Ling Tong.


    "found it."


    Ye Li walked over.


    Liu Ling quickly followed, but after seeing the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum, Liu Ling''s face became pale.


    Just because the silkworm Ganoderma has withered.


    At this moment Liu Ling''s whole body seemed to be drained, and he stepped back weakly for several steps.


    "Is Ganoderma lucidum important this day?" Ye Li looked at Liu Ling inexplicably.


    "My grandfather was seriously injured by the dark race, and I will use the wormworm to save my grandfather, but now..."


    Liu Ling didn''t go on, her eyes were overflowing with tears.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1152： Daiun Castle, Yanagiya

    Ye Li Wenyan understood that, thinking that Liu Ling came to find the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum to save her grandpa.


    "Senior, my grandfather may not live long." Liu Linglihua said with a rainy look at Ye Li.


    "Relax, your grandpa will not die." Ye Li said slowly.


    When he was finished, he checked the location of the End of the Legion and found that the End of the Legion was still synthesizing zombies everywhere.


    "Right, where is your family?" Ye Li asked Liu Ling while looking at Liu Ling.


    "Dayun City." Liu Ling replied.


    Ye Li told the End of the Army with his heart and told them to go to Dayun City.


    "Go to Big Cloud City." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    Liu Ling nodded.


    Ye Li said just now that her grandfather would not die, and she also thought it was a joke.


    ...


    Big cloud city.


    Dayun City is a small city with few gene warriors.


    Ye Li and Liu Ling came to Dayun City, and many girls looked at Ye Li''s appearance, all showing a touch of nympho.


    He naturally ignored these nymphos.


    Liu Ling took the leaves away from Liu''s house.


    "Senior, here is my family." Liu Ling said to Ye Li.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Liu Ling walked in.


    Seeing that Liu Ling was back, the children of the Liu family greeted each other.


    "Sister Ling, did the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum find it?" a young Liu family asked.


    "No." Liu Ling''s white face was very lonely.


    When the children of the Liu family heard this, their faces were all in a state of disappointment, just because they knew that if the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum was not found, the owner would not survive.


    "Xiao Ling, are you back?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came over.


    auzw.com This middle-aged man is a seventh-order celestial being, with a face of non-self-confidence on his face, which looks pale gold.


    The middle-aged man is none other than Liu Yong, his father.


    "Father, I didn''t find the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum." Liu Ling said to Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong sighed, "Maybe this is life."


    Ye Li looked at the sad expression on the faces of the Liu family''s children. He was puzzled, thinking that he had told Liu Ling that her grandfather would not die.


    Could it be that she regards her words as empty words?


    "Your grandpa, I can save it." Ye Li looked at Liu Ling and said.


    "Why, what?" Liu Ling''s white face seemed to be frozen.


    Not only Liu Ling, but also Liu Yong and all the children of the Liu family were stunned. They all looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Are you?"


    Liu Yong quickly asked Liu Yong.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly.


    Everyone in the Liu family had never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "Can you really cure my father''s injury?" Liu Yong said.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Nature."


    Liu Yong and the Liu family were shocked when they saw that Ye Li was so confident.


    Ha ha.


    Suddenly, an extremely disdainful sneer came into Ye Li''s ear.


    "It''s the great elder."


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that a middle-aged man a few years older than Liu Yong came over.


    "Are you saying that you can heal your family''s injury, should we believe you?"


    Elder Liu Family has long coveted the position of the head of the family for a long time. Of course, he does not hope that the injury of the family will be cured.


    "Great elder, if he did not find the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum, he could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor." Liu Ling said to the elder.


    Elder Liu Jia smiled coldly, "Liu Ling, when is Liu''s turn to speak?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1153： Healing

    The elder Liu Family is named Liu Yunkun, and the realm is a seventh-order sky-passer.


    At the moment Liu Yunkun''s face was thick with disdain, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, only the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum can cure the wounds of the family owner. What are you thinking of?"


    Liu Yunkun does not belong to the head of the family, he certainly likes the death of the family, so he can compete for the qualification of the family.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he really did not understand, why every family has a big elder like to come out with bad things, is it the urine of this world?


    "say something!"


    Liu Yunkun saw Ye Li did not answer, he roared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at Liu Yunkun lightly, "You are dead."


    He is such a person, and he never needs any reason to do anything.


    "I''m dead?" Liu Yunkun, the elder of the Liu family, was stunned. "How come I don''t know?"


    The elders of the elders also laughed.


    "Boy, if you don''t make it clear today, why would I..."


    Before Liu Yunkun''s words were finished, he would never have the opportunity to continue, just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    Liu Yunkun, the elder of the Liu family, fell heavily on the ground. His eyes were wide, and he was already dead.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at Liu Yunkun''s body lightly. "Do you know why you died?"


    hiss! ! !


    Everyone in the Liu family was so frightened that they couldn''t believe it was true even if they wanted to break their heads.


    "Who else wants to die?" Ye Li scanned everyone in the Liu family.


    Where did everyone in the Liu family dare to speak, even the elders of the Tier 7 Celestial Masters could not bear a blow, let alone them.


    "Big, Master." Liu Yong''s father Liu Yong looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    auzw.com He naturally did not expect Ye Li to be so terrible, thinking that fortunately he had not spoken badly, otherwise he might die if he died.


    Ye Li killed the elder Liu Yunkun too fast. The people of the Liu family didn''t react at all. Even the elders of the elder family didn''t dare to be angry. Only deep fear appeared on their faces.


    "Take me to your grandpa." Ye Li looked at Liu Ling and said slowly.


    When Liu Ling heard the words, she quickly took Ye to leave with her grandpa.


    In a ward, a late old man was lying on the hospital bed. The old man was thin and pale, and his face was as pale as white paper. It seemed that he had not lived for a few days.


    "Senior, this is my grandpa." Liu Ling said to Ye Li.


    The old man lying on the bed was speechless now.


    Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle aura moved toward the old man''s body.


    Then, a miracle appeared.


    The old man''s complexion began to improve, and after a few seconds he had recovered his previous complexion.


    Liu Ling''s eyes widened. She looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Me, am I okay?"


    The old man was also stunned.


    "Grandpa." Liu Ling screamed at the old man in bed.


    The old man''s name was Liu Gan, and he was the head of the Liu family, a ninth-order heavenly passer-by.


    Later, Liu Ling told Liu Qian about the course of things.


    After listening to Liu Gan''s head, Liu Gan, he was ready to kneel to Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t like others kneeling.


    He felt it with his heart, and found that the armies of the last days had come to Dayun City.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Li said to Liu Ling.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1154： Wild town

    Ye Li came to a place in Dayun City, where all the armies of the last days were waiting.


    "the host."


    After seeing Ye Li coming, the faces of the ten zombies of the last corps all showed a wonderful color.


    Ye Li looked at the Armageddon''s Legion. The Armageddon''s Legion is now all second-order Uranus level, which is comparable to his level.


    He thought that he still had three opportunities for zombies to merge, and he had no chance to use them.


    "senior."


    Suddenly, Liu Ling''s voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked back and found that Liu Lingzheng was trotting.


    "Senior, I finally found you." Liu Ling said with a breath.


    Ye Li was startled, wondering if he had told Liu Ling that he was leaving, how could he still catch up.


    "Senior, I..." Liu Ling stopped some words again.


    "Speak." Ye Li looked at Liu Ling.


    After a few seconds, Liu Ling finally found courage, she said firmly to Ye Li:


    "Senior, I can''t bear you."


    In fact, when Liu Ling stopped talking, Ye Li had already guessed that Liu Ling was catching up because he couldn''t bear him.


    "There are many people who can''t bear me in this world." Ye Li said lightly to Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling didn''t know how to speak, and she bit her lip.


    Ye Li looked at Liu Ling, he could not help but secretly sighed.


    "I can fulfill a wish for you." Ye Li looked at Liu Ling and said.


    Liu Ling was startled, "Really, really?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li''s face was a bit boring on Guan Ruyu''s face, and then said, "Say your wish."


    "I want to be the strongest gene warrior in Dayun City, and then protect Dayun City." Liu Ling looked at Ye Li and said.


    As for Ye Li''s question, he opened the points mall in his mind and purchased a few upgraded potions.


    "Drink it." Ye Li handed the upgraded potion in his hand.


    After Liu Ling drank it, her pupils shrank sharply, just because she knew she was going to break through.


    auzw.com


    After a while, Liu Ling became a tenth order heavenly passer.


    The tenth-order skywalker is already the strongest in this place.


    "I actually became a tenth-order heavenslayer?"


    Liu Ling opened her eyes wide, and she stared openly with her hands open.


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Ye Li looked at Liu Ling.


    "Okay, Senior." Liu Ling nodded.


    Although she was reluctant to be separated from Yeli, she knew that there was such a thing as Yeli that she could not have.


    ...


    Ye Li put the End of the World Army into the system space, and then left the Big Cloud City.


    His current position is still in Jingnan.


    He walked into a field full of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The zombies flew over when they saw Ye Li.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The corpses of the last days began to synthesize zombies.


    There are so many zombies in the wild, but what Ye Li did not expect is that there is actually a small town here.


    Ye Li went to the small town, the town is not big, but all are genetic warriors.


    But when he arrived in the town, he was surrounded by a group of gene warriors.


    These gene warriors all had weapons in their hands and looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Are you a person from Bailuo Mountain?" a first-order passer-by shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    Bai Luoshan?


    Ye Li has never heard of Bai Luoshan.


    "I''m not from Bailuo Mountain." Ye Li said slowly.


    But where are these gene warriors willing to believe, all looked at Ye Li with an angry face.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1155： Bailuo Mountain

    Bailuo Mountain is a major force in the southern part of the country and has recently annexed many villages and towns.


    At this moment Ye Li was surrounded by hundreds of gene warriors.


    Although Ye Li has said that he is not a person from Bailuo Mountain, these hundreds of gene warriors did not choose to believe Ye Li.


    "Did Bai Luoshan send you to inquire about our news?" a gene warrior said coldly toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking of the town a little bit interesting.


    "I''ll say it again, I''m not a person from Bailuo Mountain." Ye Li scanned the hundreds of gene warriors and said lightly.


    Hundreds of gene warriors all looked at Ye Li with death, and they would not believe Ye Li''s words.


    "What''s more." Ye Li smiled. "Why are you surrounding me, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Hundreds of gene warriors who surrounded Ye Li were all surprised. In any case, Ye Li didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    A gene warrior shouted at Ye Li in anger.


    Qiang!


    Cold light flashed, Taiyuan Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand.


    This¡­!


    All the gene warriors looked at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they were all terrified.


    Just because they have never seen such a horrible sword from birth to now, this sword feels just a glance at it, so it can''t afford any hope of life.


    "Your sword..."


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    "This sword is named Taiyuan Longyuan Sword. If you continue to surround me, this is also the sword that killed you."


    The words fell, Ye Li split a sword in the sky.


    "Uh!"


    I saw a supreme Jianmang flying towards the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky split into two sides.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com Hundreds of gene warriors surrounded by Ye Li saw this, and they all fell into horror.


    In their opinion, this sword is too horrible.


    "Now, do you still think I am a person from Bailuo Mountain?" Ye Li said with a slight glance at the gene warriors.


    These gene warriors certainly don''t think so, because Bailuo Mountain cannot have Yeli like this.


    "grown ups!"


    Suddenly, an old man in his sixties knelt before Ye Li.


    "I beg you to save us from Xifeng Town."


    Soon, hundreds of gene warriors all knelt down.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Li said, looking at the gene warriors kneeling on the ground.


    Immediately, the old man told Ye Li everything about the process.


    Ye Li Wenyan realized this, and it turned out that Bai Luoshan wanted to attack them.


    "You get up." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The old man knows that there is such a thing as Ye Li, and he doesn''t like to talk the second time.


    After all the gene warriors kneeling on the ground got up, they all had a look of begging in their eyes.


    "I really can''t think of a reason to help you." Ye Li said to the gene warriors.


    Hundreds of gene warriors were all surprised.


    At this time, a group of people arrived at Xifeng Town.


    There are more than thirty people in this group, all of whom are genetic warriors. They have dog heads and toads, and they look more horizontal than anyone else.


    "Who is the mayor?"


    A fifth-order celestialist shouted.


    The old man stared at these thirty people, his old face could not help sinking.


    "I am the mayor, who are you?"


    More than 30 gene warriors all smiled, "We are from Bailuo Mountain!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors in the town were horrified.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1156： Let go, dont let me say it a second time

    More than 30 gene warriors of Bailuo Mountain looked at everyone in Xifeng Town disdainfully.


    "Our chief said, as long as you obediently surrender, you will be fine, otherwise,..."


    The fifth-order celestial smirk sneered, and he continued: "We Bailuoshan will kill you all!"


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    "We will not compromise, let you Bailuoshan come!" The old man stared at more than thirty gene warriors coldly.


    The gene warriors of Bailuo Mountain have obviously thought that Xifeng Town will not compromise, and their faces have not changed much.


    "Then wait for you!"


    There was a touch of sarcasm on the face of the fifth-order celestial being.


    Ye Li didn''t plan to take care of Xifeng Town and Bailuo Mountain. He walked away slowly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the tree wanted quiet wind but more than that!


    More than thirty genetic warriors of Bailuo Mountain actually stopped him.


    "Boy, do you want to run?"


    Fifth-order Heaven Seeker looked at Ye Li with great disdain.


    Ye Liwen Yan shook his head secretly, why is he always able to meet these ants?


    "Keep off." Ye Li looked at the thirty-plus gene warriors in front of him, "Don''t let me say it a second time."


    Bai Luoshan''s gene warriors were startled. Why did he think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Boy, how dare you speak to us like this?" The fifth-order skywalker firmly believes that Ye Li must not yet know the horror of Bailuo Mountain.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, and he looked at the fifth-order sky-passer, slowly speaking:


    "Do you know what you look like?"


    "like what?"


    The fifth-order sky stare stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    "dead."


    what! ! !


    auzw.com More than thirty genetic warriors of Bailuo Mountain were all stunned.


    "kill him!"


    Fifth-order celestial beings can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    With the order of the Fifth-order Celestial Master, more than thirty gene warriors took action against Ye.


    But how are they opponents of Ye Li?


    "Swoosh!"


    Dozens of windbreaking voices appeared, and more than thirty gene warriors of Bailuo Mountain all flew out.


    They landed heavily on the ground, their eyes wide open, and there was a shocking blood hole all over their foreheads.


    hiss! ! !


    All the gene warriors in Xifeng Town were shocked.


    The remaining fifth-order skywalker was naturally terrified.


    "This and this..."


    The fifth-order heavenly stare looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled frankly and said lightly to the Tier 5 Celestial Master: "Do you think they are like dead people now?"


    Where can this fifth-order celestial being speak a complete word, his whole body is trembling uncontrollably.


    "I, I am from Bailuo Mountain, if you..."


    It''s a pity that these Fifth-order Heaven-Seekers can''t finish this sentence completely, his life has disappeared from this world forever.


    Until his death, this fifth-ranking heavenly astronaut of Bailuo Mountain could not believe it, and his life ended like this.


    At this moment, all the gene warriors in Xifeng Town have been frozen like clay sculptures, and they haven''t been able to recover for a long time.


    Ye Li didn''t want to care about Xifeng Town and Bailuo Mountain, but why didn''t the people in Bailuoshan let him leave?


    He didn''t understand, he really couldn''t understand.


    "That''s the case." Ye Li looked up at the sun in the sky, "Bailuo Mountain should also be destroyed."


    Having finished speaking, he walked slowly towards Bailuo Mountain.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1157： Im here to destroy Bailuo Mountain

    Under Bailuo Mountain.


    Ye Li looked at the majestic Bailuo Mountain in front of him.


    At this time, just over a dozen men came down from Bailuo Mountain.


    They naturally also saw Ye Li.


    "who are you?"


    A dozen men walked to Ye Li''s side, looked at Ye Li in doubt and asked.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly.


    Of course these dozen men have never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "Then did you come to Bailuo Mountain to join Bailuo Mountain?" said a man.


    The genetic warriors who came to Bailuo Mountain in the past all came to join Bailuo Mountain.


    What surprised the dozen men was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "Aren''t you here to join Bailuo Mountain?" A man looked at Ye Li in wonder.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "I did not come to join Bailuo Mountain, but to destroy Bailuo Mountain."


    As soon as the words came out, more than a dozen men were stunned. In any case, Ye Li did not expect that such words would come.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    More than a dozen men believed that they must have heard it wrong.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, "Guess if I will say it again?"


    A dozen men finally realized that Ye Li was here to find fault.


    "Boy, how many lives do you have, dare to come to Bai Luoshan for trouble, I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    A man sneered coldly at Ye Li.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu, and he looked at the talking man.


    "Do you believe me or not, I can show you their bodies in a second?"


    Hahaha! ! !


    More than a dozen men laughed when they heard the words, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    auzw.com


    The man looked at Ye Li in an inexplicable manner.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard more than a dozen wind breaking voices appear, and then, the people around him were all finished.


    what?


    The man looked at the corpse on the ground in horror. They were all in the same state of death, and there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead.


    At this moment the man has been so scared that the three souls can''t see the two souls, and the seven souls can''t see the six souls.


    "Now, do you believe what I said?" Ye Li looked at the man lightly.


    "Believe, believe." The man replied quickly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Go tell your leader, and say that the people who killed Bailuo Mountain are here."


    Hearing this, the man dared to stay here halfway as if he was granted an amnesty, and hurried towards Bailuo Mountain.


    After a while, hundreds of genetic warriors came down from Bailuo Mountain.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. In his view, the hundreds of genetic warriors were too weak in his eyes.


    Hundreds of gene warriors all went to Bailuo Mountain.


    "He did it!"


    The man pointed to Ye Li and said.


    "It''s you, who killed me Bai Luoshan?"


    An eighth-order celestial utter coldly at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    The eighth-order skywalker was stunned, he really couldn''t understand why it was already this time, why Ye Li could be so indifferent.


    "Don''t you know you are dead?"


    The eighth-order heavenly star looked at Ye Li with confusion.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    The eighth-order celestial being stunned, and the hundreds of gene warriors behind him also stunned.


    There are people who are not afraid of Bailuo Mountain in this south?


    "Then you die!"


    The eighth-order sky-striker spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1158： Firefield, Donglei Base City

    The eighth-order heaven-seeker stared at Ye Li.


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the eighth-order heavenly man, all the hundreds of genetic warriors behind him came towards Yeli.


    Ye Li had no interest in ignoring these ants. He released Ada from the system space.


    Roar!


    A big punch punched out.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the gusty wind began to reverse.


    Only in this punch, hundreds of gene warriors all flew out.


    The eighth-order skyfaller also fell to the ground, his face already with a terrified look.


    "This and this..."


    Where can this eighth-order skywalker speak a complete sentence?


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    "you you!"


    The eighth-order passer-by saw Ye Li approaching him, and he was so scared that he was out of his body.


    "How do you want to die?" Ye Li faintly looked at the eighth-order heavenly passer.


    The eighth-order skywalker was suddenly scared and dumbfounded when he heard this.


    "I, I don''t want to die."


    After a few seconds, the eighth order skywalker finally said a word.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li shook his head, and then he raised his finger, and above him, a horrible aura lingered.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the life of the eighth-order sky-passer disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li released all the zombies of the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "You go to destroy Bailuo Mountain, and then go to synthesize zombies." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the last corps.


    After the eschatological legion was ordered, it disappeared in place.


    ...


    Ye Li thought that it was also time to go to the place of the fire lord demons.


    auzw.com The fire mobs are in the fire area of ??the southern border.


    In addition to the fire lord demon clan, there are also many dark races and zombies.


    Of course, there are humans.


    Ye Li went into the wilderness.


    This is a black waste.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    In an instant, hundreds of zombies found him and flew towards him.


    These zombies are too weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    boom!


    Ye Li punched, and hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    He did not choose to synthesize these zombies, which can be synthesized, but it is not necessary.


    He went to a base city called Donglei.


    There are many base cities in Donglei and many gene warriors.


    At this time, a dagger came behind him.


    "Boy, don''t say anything."


    Ye Li turned around and found out that he was a man with a pointed bill.


    "Who are you?" Ye Liguan''s face didn''t fluctuate at all.


    The man with jaws sneered coldly, "Don''t care who I am, you just need to know that your life is now in my hands."


    Ye Li wanted to laugh, he really wanted to laugh, just because the man with the monkey''s jaws was just a third-order sky-passer.


    "Follow me, obediently!" the pointed-billed monkey gill man said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking about it, then go and see.


    It didn''t take long for the man with jaws to take Ye Li to an abandoned factory.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, obediently hand over the Doomsday Coin!"


    Ye Li Wenyan understood that, co-authoring this is robbery.


    He really hasn''t met him.


    Ye Li''s face was very light and windy, and he looked at the sharp-billed monkey gill man in front of him lightly.


    "But what if I don''t have eschatological coins?"


    "Don''t play tricks, or grandpa''s white knife comes in, and the red knife comes out!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1159： Jiang Xue

    Ye Li really didn''t know how dare this man with jaws had to say such a thing.


    "Are you doing this for a living?" Ye Li lightly looked at the man with the bill in front of him.


    The man with jaws of monkeys sniffed coldly, "Boy, I don''t want to talk to you nonsense, do you want to hand over the coins of the last days on your body?"


    "You said I will pay it?" Ye Li playfully looked at the man with a pointed jaw.


    The jaguar monkey giggle sneered. "Since that is the case, then I will kill you!"


    The voice fell, and the man with the jaguar monkey gill came to Ye Limeng''s thorn in his hand.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li was what made him sting, and he still couldn''t do any harm to him.


    "what!"


    There was a horrifying scream from the jaguar monkey gills. He flew out, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    Ye Li thought that this jaguar monkey gill man had brought him here. What interesting things could happen, but this was unexpected.


    He walked slowly out of the abandoned factory.


    After walking out of the abandoned factory, several men appeared in his field of vision.


    The men carried a sack, and they were all surprised when they saw Ye Li, and then they all stopped.


    "who are you?"


    A man asked coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled slowly and said: "Who am I to do with you?"


    Several men were a little angry when they heard the words, and they all stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, you are not a black water outside!"


    "Of course I am not a blackwater man."


    As soon as the words came out, several men put down the sacks in their hands.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    As the sound fell, several men all struck Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    auzw.com Several sounds of breaking wind appeared, and all the men died.


    Ye Li really does not understand why they do not cherish their lives?


    Of course he knew that the sack was full of people.


    Subsequently, Ye Li opened the sack.


    He found a woman of his age in the sack.


    The woman was very beautiful and she was in a coma at the moment.


    Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle spiritual force on the palm went towards the woman. A few seconds later, the woman woke up.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?"


    The woman''s white face was startled.


    Immediately, the woman''s pupils contracted quickly.


    "Yes, did you kidnap me?" The woman looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he couldn''t understand how the woman thought.


    "Don''t you see the body on the ground?" Ye Li asked, looking at the woman lightly.


    The woman hurriedly looked at the body on the ground and found that there were several bodies of black men on the ground, all of them had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Suddenly, the woman seemed to think of something.


    "I remembered it." The woman looked at Ye Li. "It was they who kidnapped me."


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he did not answer the woman''s words.


    "Did you save me?" the woman looked at Ye Li and continued.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "What do you say?"


    The woman''s fair face showed a very grateful look, "Thank you for saving me."


    "By senior, my name is Jiang Xue."


    Ye Li looked at Jiang Xue somewhat puzzled, "Why are you still here?"


    He thought that Jiang Xue was only a fourth-order heavenly celestial being. Why didn''t he leave?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1160： Does anyone say you are annoying

    Jiang Xue was stunned, and naturally did not understand Ye Li''s words.


    "Senior, I want to thank you. If it''s not you, I don''t know what they will do to me." Jiang Xue said to Ye Li.


    At this time, dozens of gene warriors rushed over.


    These gene warriors all wore black robes. They looked at the bodies of several men, all with a touch of anger on their faces.


    "You guys who killed me in Blackwater!"


    A middle-aged man stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    This middle-aged man is a sixth-order celestial being, and it appears to be the strongest of the dozens of genetic warriors.


    "It''s not us." Ye Li looked at the sixth-order skywalker faintly, "I killed it."


    Dozens of black water genetic warriors heard this, and they all burst out of anger above their heads.


    "Boy, since you killed my man in Blackwater, then you should die too!" The sixth-order sky-passer said to Ye Li coldly.


    As the sound fell, the sixth-order sky-passer waved a punch at Ye Li.


    In his view, Ye Li could not resist his punch anyway.


    Dozens of gene warriors behind the sixth-order skywalkers think so.


    It''s a pity they all missed a bit.


    This is Ye Li''s strength.


    But I saw: The fist of the sixth-order sky-passer was not yet on Ye Li''s body, and he flew out.


    Tier 6 Skyfall fell heavily on the ground, his eyes opened to the largest ever, his face had been twisted, as if he had seen something terrible before he died.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Dozens of black water genetic warriors were all terrified.


    Jiang Xue naturally froze in place like petrochemicals, her mouth opened even to put down an extra large bowl.


    She dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time she has ever been.


    "I have given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it." Ye Li glanced lightly at the dozens of gene warriors in front of him.


    auzw.com


    Yin Luo, Ye Li then said: "Now I can only kill you."


    After talking, Ye Li punched out with a punch, how terrifying this punch might be, and I don''t need to know it.


    "what!!!"


    Dozens of gene warriors all screamed, their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    Oh my God!


    Jiang Xue can''t imagine Ye Li''s horror anymore. She doesn''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like jade.


    "What are you still doing here?" Ye Li looked at Jiang Xue with an inexplicable expression.


    Jiang Xue swallowed and swallowed. She found that she was afraid to speak even when facing Ye Li.


    "Senior, you are terrible!"


    Jiang Xue looked at Ye Lihaoran and said.


    "A lot of people say that." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li did not continue to bother about Jiang Xue, and he headed towards the urban area of ??Donglei Base City.


    It didn''t take long for him to reach the main city of Donglei base city.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jiang Xue actually followed.


    "Senior, I don''t know your name yet." Jiang Xue quickly walked to Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li paused, he looked at Jiang Xue lightly and said:


    "Did you say you are annoying?"


    "No."


    Jiang Xue''s white face was puzzled.


    "Then there is now."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1161： There are always people who don’t cherish their lives

    Jiang Xue was stunned, apparently did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, do you hate me?"


    Jiang Xue bit her lip and said to Ye Li.


    "It''s not annoying." Ye Li looked at Jiang Xue lightly. "It''s annoying."


    Ye Li just wanted to walk around the base city of Donglei. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but what he didn''t think about breaking his head was that there were always people who didn''t cherish his life.


    A young man of his age blocked his way.


    There are five or six men behind this young man, all of whom appear to be the young man''s boy.


    The youth is very good, but compared with who they are, and compared with Ye Li, it doesn¡¯t matter much if they are one heaven and one underground.


    "Chi Jun, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Xue stared at the young man with a deep disgust on his white face.


    Chi Jun is a super genius in the base city of Donglei, and is a seventh-order passer-by.


    "Cher, who is he?"


    Chi Jun stared at Ye Li.


    If he had never seen Ye Li, he did not want to believe that there were such beautiful people in this world.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Jiang Xue looked at Chi Jun coldly.


    Chi Jun became angry when he heard it, and he looked at Ye Li.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to walk with her?" Chi Jun said coldly to Ye Li.


    Everyone on the street of Donglei Base City also started to watch, and they all directed Ye Li.


    "Who is this, even when facing Chi Jun, he can still change his face."


    "It''s estimated that he doesn''t know who Chi Jun is, otherwise he would have been so scared that his **** rolled up."


    auzw.com


    "Yes, those who dare to provoke Chi Jun in the base city of Donglei have not been born yet."


    There was a lot of discussion, and their faces all had a touch of pity, just because they could use their toes to figure out how miserable Ye Li would be in the end.


    "Disappear." Ye Li looked at Chi Jun faintly. "Give you a second to disappear in front of me."


    what! ! !


    Everyone around the audience heard this and couldn''t help but take a breath. They stared at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes. They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and didn''t think Ye Li would say such a word.


    "Death! Dare to talk to Brother Chi Jun like this!"


    Suddenly, a second-order passer-by behind Chi Jun called Ye Li''s palm.


    The huge palm formed by the aura came flying towards Ye Li.


    Such an attack is really nothing dangerous to Ye Li.


    When the huge palm formed by the aura was only a line away from the leaf, all the onlookers opened their eyes.


    Chi Jun smiled coldly, and there was a very ironic look on his face.


    He originally thought that Ye Li should be so arrogant, but now it seems that he did not make a mistake, and he was too wrong to add.


    There is no doubt that the huge palm formed by the aura hit Ye Li''s body.


    boom!


    Everyone knows that Ye Liding will die from death.


    It is a pity that they would rather believe that the sky is falling than what they believe is that Ye Li not only did not suffer death or death, but also did not suffer any harm at all.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, everyone present shouted, and they saw a scene that could never happen.


    The second-order skywalker who shot Ye Ye was also frightened. His eyes were already wider than the bull''s eyes.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1162： Kill Chi Jun

    This second-order passer-by who shot Ye Li just wanted to say something, but it was a pity that he would never have the opportunity to say anything, just because there was already a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present was shocked, and they didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrified when they wanted to break their heads.


    Chi Jun also fell in horror, knowing that he had kicked the iron plate this time, but...


    He has no reason to be afraid, because this is the base city of Donglei, he does not think that Ye Li dare to shoot him.


    "I am the son of the city owner of Donglei Base." Chi Jun spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    In the eyes of the crowd, although Ye Li is so powerful that he can''t be overstated, he will certainly not know Chi Jun''s identity, otherwise Ye Li will never dare to shoot the second-order passer-by.


    They naturally also knew that after Chi Jun had revealed his identity, Ye Li would surely startle and piss.


    The spectators quickly looked at Ye Li''s face.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, you are shocked to the point of being shocked at first glance.


    Just because Ye Liguan Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if Chi Jun hadn''t heard anything at all.


    "Donglei Base City''s son?" Ye Li looked at Chi Jun lightly. "But so."


    Wow! ! !


    All the onlookers heard this, and all of them could not help but take a few steps back.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Why did Chi Jun think that his background could not make Ye Li''s face fluctuate at all.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, just say it." After that, Ye Li said to Chi Jun, "How do you want to die?"


    When Chi Jun and the men behind him heard this, they were all terrified, and they were as horrified as they were.


    "Me, I am the owner of Donglei Base City..."


    Ye Li did not let Chi Jun finish the conversation successfully.


    I saw Chi Jun''s body penetrated by a horrible aura, Chi Jun''s eyes widened.


    auzw.com


    Until he died, he couldn''t believe he died like this.


    This, this...


    Several men behind Chi Jun saw that Chi Jun was dead, and they were all so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Ye Li hadn''t even shot them, they all screamed.


    Pretend to be crazy?


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking that these ants were really ridiculous.


    "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li raised his fingers, and several horrible aura attacks flew from his fingers.


    All these men fell to the ground in amusement.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    All the onlookers were shocked, and they could not believe the scene in front of them anyway.


    "Senior, you are making a big deal."


    Jiang Xue shivered a little, and she said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu still didn''t fluctuate at all, nor did he answer Jiang Xue''s words.


    "Senior, you should run quickly."


    Jiang Xue saw that Ye Li didn''t care about him, he quickly said to Ye Li.


    "I haven''t escaped this habit." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The onlookers were still looking at Ye Li in horror at this moment. They really didn''t know that Ye Li had eaten a few leopard galls before making him dare to kill the son of the city''s master Chi Jun in the base city of Donglei.


    It didn''t take long for the **** of hundreds of main city rushed over.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1163： Go to the main palace

    Hundreds of city guards surrounded Ye Li and Jiang Xue Tuan.


    "Who killed the young city master!"


    The eyes of a ninth-order sky-turner have turned red.


    The audience sighed secretly, thinking that they should come after all, after all, this is the base city of Donglei.


    "I killed it." Ye Li spoke slowly. His face was very light and windy.


    The ninth-order Heaven Seeker looked at Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help but stunned. He thought he was all there now. Ye Li was still so calm.


    Jiang Xue was also dumbfounded. She wondered whether her senior would have no fear on her face no matter who she met.


    "Come here! Grab him for me!"


    With a sneer from the ninth-order sky-passers, several gene warriors walked towards Ye Li.


    but¡­¡­


    As soon as they took their steps, they all flew out.


    hiss!


    The onlookers couldn''t imagine how strong Ye Li was.


    The ninth-order skywalker also froze for a moment.


    "No wonder you can still be so calm and calm, it turns out to be a strong man!" Ninth-order Heavenly Master opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly.


    The strong?


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li suddenly smiled coldly.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning struck the streets of Donglei Base City.


    Swords and dragons sounded endlessly.


    A terrifying five-clawed blood dragon phantom lurked above Ye Li''s head.


    Everyone present saw such a scene and they were frightened.


    What vision is this?


    Moreover, the sword in Ye Li''s hands, people no longer know what words to use to describe this horrible sword.


    It seems that if you just take a glance, you will enter the infernal purgatory.


    But I saw: Ye Li jumped up, he held up the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand, and slowly spoke:


    auzw.com


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A terrifying sword beyond the surpassing fate struck the hundreds of city host guards.


    Hundreds of city host guards were shocked when they saw this, just because they found themselves unable to avoid such an attack.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, the screams kept coming up.


    All the onlookers were terrified to the extreme. Their strength seemed to be drained by something, and they collapsed weakly on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Li looked at Jiang Xue.


    Jiang Xue regained her spirits, and she felt that she was not only trembling all over, but also trembling with her soul.


    "Go, where are you going?"


    "City Lord''s Mansion."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    He Yeli is such a person, and he never needs any reason to do things.


    Jiang Xue was stunned for a moment. When she looked at Ye Li, she found that Ye Li had gone ten steps away, and she quickly followed.


    "Senior, why do you go to the main palace?"


    There was a look of doubt in Jiang Xue''s fair face.


    "Of course it is the main palace of the ruined city." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what?


    Jiang Xue froze.


    Destroy... the main palace?


    "But the predecessor, the main palace..."


    Before Jiang Xue''s words were finished, his words were interrupted by Ye Li.


    "The way to take you is just that, other words don''t need to be said." Ye Li said.


    Jiang Xue heard that she didn''t dare to talk more. She thought of dying and died, and then took Ye Li to the main palace.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Jiang Xue came outside the main palace.


    "Senior, this is the main palace." Jiang Xue looked at Ye Li and said.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1164： I killed your son

    Ye Li looked at the main palace in front of him.


    At this moment, several men have come by, they watched Ye Li and Jiang Xue with vigilance.


    "Who are you?" A middle-aged man stared at Ye Li and Jiang Xue. "Do you know that this is the main palace?"


    "Naturally know." Ye Li nodded.


    Several men were a little puzzled, and they knew all the powerful and powerful people in the base city of Donglei. None of them were in front of them.


    "You are looking for the city owner?" a man asked.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    The faces of several men were puzzled.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, he slowly spoke:


    "I''m here to destroy the main palace."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, the men were shocked. In any case, Ye Li didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Go tell your city master." Ye Li said lightly to the men in front of him.


    These men are all fifth-order heaven-strikers, and they are really weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    As the sound fell, a man punched Ye Li with a punch.


    Ye Li really couldn''t understand why someone always thought he could kill him.


    "what!"


    There is no doubt that this man who punched Ye Li punched a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    hiss!


    Several other men looked at such a scene. They couldn''t help but get terrified. They hadn''t even seen how Ye Li shot, and all of them were dead.


    "How do you want to die?" Ye Li looked at the men in front of him with a playful look.


    After hearing these words, these men couldn''t help but startle, and they were as horrified as they were.


    auzw.com "Run!"


    Suddenly, a man shouted.


    Unfortunately, how can they escape Ye Li''s palm?


    "Swoosh!"


    With the emergence of several aura attacks, all these men fell to the ground unscathed.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Jiang Xue.


    Jiang Xue looked at Ye Li horrificly. She thought Ye Li was really terrifying. Such a person really didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Such a movement happened outside the city''s main palace, and it was naturally heard inside.


    Soon, hundreds of gene warriors rushed out.


    Suddenly, hundreds of genetic warriors gave way, and a middle-aged man walked in slowly.


    This middle-aged man has a long line of tigers, eight sharp sword eyebrows, and a pair of big leopard eyes, like a silver basin!


    "I am the city owner of the base city of Donglei. What is your purpose of entering the city''s main palace?"


    With a deep anger on the face of the city master Chi Cheng, his son is dead, and now someone is coming to the city''s palace.


    "Because I killed your son, I will destroy your city''s main palace." Ye Li looked at Chi Cheng lightly. "I don''t know if this is a reason."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chi Cheng and hundreds of gene warriors were shocked.


    "What!" Chi Cheng stared at Ye Li, "You killed my son?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and the cloud on the face like Yuyu''s face was light and breeze, slowly opening:


    "Yes, I killed your son."


    Chi Jun heard the anger of thunder, and angered out loud:


    "Kill me!"


    As the sound fell, hundreds of gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li and Jiang Xue.


    There was deep fear in Jiang Xue''s fair face, and she quickly hid behind Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1165： Hakone-dong

    Ye Li looked at the hundreds of genetic warriors rushing towards him, and he could not help shaking his head.


    Subsequently, he took the Sword of Dragon Arch from the system space.


    Suddenly, an electric flash of cold light appeared in the eyes of hundreds of gene warriors.


    Hundreds of gene warriors were all startled. They stopped their footsteps. The pupils were horrified, just because they thought the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands was really terrifying.


    "It turns out that you have a chance to live, but you chose to shoot me." Ye Li raised the Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword. "So you all have to die."


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A horror was so great that the supreme swordmand flew away.


    Hundreds of gene warriors looked at the supreme swordmans flying from the plane, and they were all terrified.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of genetic warriors all fell to the ground, the scene was once terrible.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing this, City Lord Chi Cheng couldn''t help but startled, he just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like jade.


    "Come here, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li looked at Chicheng, the main city of Donglei base.


    Where did Chi Cheng dare to pass, he knew there was only one ending in the past, that is death.


    If he knew that Ye Li was such a terrible person, when he saw Ye Li, he would choose to turn around and run.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "I''m the owner of Donglei Base City, how can you..."


    Chi Cheng originally wanted to use his identity to make Ye Li retreat, but he was wrong. Ye Li was never afraid of being threatened by anyone.


    Of course he didn''t finish his words, and his life would disappear from this world forever.


    Ye Li took Jiang Xue out of Donglei Base City.


    "You go to Jianzong in the north," Ye Li said to Jiang Xue.


    auzw.com Ye Li thought that Jiang Xue must not be able to stay in the base city of Donglei.


    Jiang Xuewen said that she was a little scared on her face, after all, it was another situation.


    "Don''t be afraid, after Jianzong passed, I said that I said." Ye Li continued.


    Jiang Xue nodded and then left the place.


    ...


    Ye Li thinks that his purpose of coming to the South is to go to the fire tribe.


    The territory of the fire lord demons is in the fire land, and he started to move towards the fire lord demons territory.


    Finally, Ye Li came to Huozhe Mountain.


    "Huh, you, are you Ye Li?"


    Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked up and found Zhu Ning.


    Zhu Ning is a person who wants to marry a poor spirit, but because of the appearance of Ye Li, it is considered a failure.


    "Ye Li, why are you in the South?" Zhu Ning looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "If I said it was for you to see the Fire Clan Demon Clan, would you believe it?"


    Of course, Zhu Ning didn''t believe it. In his view, Ye Li couldn''t come to their fire lord demons for no reason.


    "Ye Li, since you''re here, will you sit in Huozhedong?" Zhu Ning said.


    Ye Li nodded. Then the two went up to Huozhe Mountain and went into Huozhe Cave.


    "Brother, who do you think is coming?"


    Zhu Ning shouted at a young man.


    The young man turned around and immediately took three steps backwards, and Feng Shenruyu''s face was shocked.


    "Ye Li?"


    This young man is none other than Zhu Ning''s elder brother Zhu Tian.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1166： Nanjo Castle

    Ye Li and Zhu Ning and Zhu Tian brothers chatted a lot.


    From their mouths, they learned that the poor Qi royal family had given up their marriage to their fire lord demons.


    Hearing this, Ye Li also put down.


    Zhu Ning took Ye Li to the South King City, the largest in the South.


    People come and go in the Nanwang City, and there are lots of traffic.


    "Ye Li, I have only been to Nanwang City once, and I am not very clear about this Nanwang City." Zhu Ning said to Ye Li.


    On the Nanwangcheng Street, Ye Li and Zhu Ning''s appearance is really like a flock of birds, and all the beauties are full of peach blossoms.


    Suddenly, a frosty woman approached the two.


    The woman has an immortal look, but her face is too cold. She also had a long sword in her hand.


    The cold breath emanating from all over the woman''s Zhou made all the passers-by far away from the woman. Only Ye Li and Zhu Ning were still moving forward.


    "Step aside!"


    The woman said coldly to Ye Li and Zhu Ning.


    "Sorry, I haven''t gotten used to making way for others." Zhu Ning said lightly to the woman.


    Zhu Ning is now a ten-level territorial realm, and you only need to go one step further to become a heavenly king.


    This woman is no more than the seventh-order territorial realm, actually let them a second master of the fire lord demons, a northern realm give way?


    When the woman heard a cold expression, she pulled out the long sword in her hand and pierced towards Zhu Ning.


    Zhu Ning shone to avoid the woman''s sword. Ye Li just wanted to speak, but Ye Li took the lead.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said to Zhu Ning.


    Zhu Ning shrugged, then followed Ye Li to bypass the woman.


    The woman seemed to be unconvinced and stabbed with another sword.


    It''s a pity that the moment her sword stabs, it breaks apart.


    auzw.com What''s going on?


    The woman was stunned. She really couldn''t understand why her sword broke.


    She quickly looked at Ye Li and Zhu Ning, but they found that they did not look back, still walking forward.


    I saw that the woman jumped up and stopped Ye Li and Zhu Ning''s way again.


    "Who broke my sword?" The woman looked at Ye Li and Zhu Ning.


    At this moment, the woman''s heart is undoubtedly shocked, just because he didn''t see Ye Li or Zhu Ning shot at all, his sword broke.


    "Why are there always ants blocking the road?" Ye Li looked at Zhu Ning puzzled.


    "I don''t know, maybe because I like it," Zhu Ning replied.


    As soon as the woman heard Ye Li''s words, Leng Rongshuang''s face was even colder several times.


    "You said I was a ants?"


    The woman''s name was Lu Bing, and she stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Aren''t you ants?"


    Lu Bing was furious. As a big disciple of Bingxue Men, when was he so despised?


    "Do you know that I am the disciple of Bingxue Men?" Lu Bing said coldly.


    The crowd of people on the whole heard the Bingxuemen, and all were startled.


    "Bingxuemen?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a look of doubt, "What is it?"


    "It''s a good ancestor in Nanjing, that''s normal." Zhu Ning said to Ye Li.


    Lu Bing heard the remarks and became even more furious.


    "Why are you so arrogant when facing the Ice Gate?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Go, disappear before us."


    Lu Bing was furious, she raised her palms, and a force of ice flew from her hands.


    "Ice Frost!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1167： Lu Bing

    Ye Li didn''t expect Lu Bing to be so annoyed. He turned around and gently tapped his finger on the ice thorn, and the ice thorn disappeared instantly.


    what! ! !


    Not only Lu Bing, but all the crowds onlookers were terrified. They just couldn¡¯t believe that this was true.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the landing ice.


    At this time, Lu Bing can still say a complete sentence. You must know that she is a seventh-order territorial realm.


    The attack she made was gently tapped by the person in front of her and disappeared?


    "You, what the hell..."


    Before Lu Bing''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you." Ye Li said slowly.


    Just like Ye Li and Zhu Ning, who can think of their identity?


    "Go eat something." Ye Li said to Zhu Ning.


    Zhu Ning nodded, and then the two found the restaurant.


    When Ye Li and Zhu Ning took ten steps, Lu Bing finally recovered, and somehow she even followed.


    "and many more."


    Lu Bing stopped Ye Li and Zhu Ning.


    Ye Li and Zhu Ning paused, and they looked at the landing ice with confusion.


    "You are very strong." Lu Bing looked at Ye Li and Zhu Ning seriously.


    Ye Li and Zhu Ning could not help but smile secretly, they naturally did not expect Lu Bing to stop them, just to say such a sentence.


    They were not prepared to continue to take care of Lu Bing and continue to search for a restaurant.


    auzw.com It didn¡¯t take long for them to find a restaurant that looked good.


    After Ye Li and Zhu Ning entered the restaurant, they found that Lu Bing still followed.


    "Why do you follow us all the time?" Zhu Ning looked at the landing ice extremely puzzled.


    "Because..." Lu Bing said after a few seconds: "Because I think you are mysterious."


    Without saying much, Ye Li ordered a large table of Shanzhen and Haiwei, and then they began to eat and drink.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Bing''s white face stopped talking.


    "The two predecessors, do you know the dark-winged Kui snake dark race?" Lu Bing looked at Ye Li and Zhu Ning.


    Ye Li and Zhu Ning, of course, have not heard of any green-winged viper.


    "I came out of the ice and snow door to destroy the dark-winged viper dark race. Recently, the dark-winged viper dark race killed humans everywhere. Thousands of lives have been lost to the hands of the blue-winged viper."


    Ye Li Wen Yan could not help but secretly feel funny, just because this is the end of the world, there is nothing strange about the dead.


    but¡­¡­


    What he didn''t expect was that Lu Bing actually had a sense of justice.


    This moved him a little.


    In the last days, every major base city and every major force swept the snow in front of them, no matter how frosted his roof tiles were.


    "So what is the dark race of the green-winged viper, is it strong?" Ye Li asked.


    Lu Bing nodded, "Yes, the leader is a first-order blue-winged old viper."


    As soon as this remark came out, even Zhu Ning was a little dumbfounded, because he was only a tenth-order king-level realm, and in any case could not defeat the dark race of the first-order king-level realm.


    "Then you still want to exterminate the dark-winged Serpent Dark Race?" Ye Li looked at the landing ice very puzzled.


    He wanted to land on ice, but he was in the seventh-order territorial realm. If he was going to destroy the green-winged viper, wouldn¡¯t he find death?


    "Actually, I just want to try it." Lu Bing said after thinking about it.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1168： Top 10 Tier 3 Zombie

    Ye Li thought that there was never anyone who was really cold, as long as the person she met could be surprised enough.


    Obviously, Lu Bing is such a person.


    "Master, we found a large gathering area of ??zombies in one place."


    Suddenly, Ada sent such news to him with his heart.


    He felt it for a while, and found that the Armageddon was all in one place. It seemed that the number of zombies was indeed huge.


    "I have to go somewhere."


    Ye Li said to Zhu Ning and Lu Bing.


    "Where?"


    "Cracked Plains."


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps away in place.


    Both Zhu Ning and Lu Bing were stunned. Why did they think that Ye Li would suddenly disappear.


    ...


    Cracked soil plain.


    When the last corps found that Ye Li was in the cracked plain, they all greeted them immediately.


    "the host."


    The End of the World Army all shouted respectfully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, then he urged Tian Ling Pu to detect it.


    From this perspective, Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a wonderful color.


    Just because the number of zombies is really huge.


    He didn''t know how much.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Some zombies found Ye Li, and they flew towards Ye Li.


    "Do it." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, the top ten zombies of the last legionary army began to eject.


    After ten days and ten nights, Ye Li finally synthesized all the zombies.


    Ding!


    auzw.com


    "Congratulations to the host''s breakthrough to the third-order Uranus level."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    The armies of the last days have all become third-order king-level zombies.


    Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, thinking that this zombie synthesis was really cool.


    "senior!"


    Suddenly, Lu Bing''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li followed the voice and found that Lu Bing and Zhu Ning came over.


    He shook his head secretly, when he thought they would find it here.


    "Senior, I can find you." Lu Bing''s white face appeared a beam of joy.


    "Huh?" Zhu Ning was surprised. He looked at Ye Li. "Ye Li, are they...?"


    Zhu Ning''s mouth naturally refers to the armies of the last days.


    "The last corps is all third-order king-level zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly, his face did not fluctuate at all.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Ning and Lu Bing were all frightened, their eyes opened to the biggest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could put down an extra large bowl.


    "Senior, you, what you said is true?" Lu Bing swallowed, and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Li asked the landing ice.


    Lu Bing knew that an existence like Ye Li could never be deceiving, but...


    Top ten third-order zombies! ! !


    What is this concept!


    Zhu Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly, thinking that compared with Ye Li, he was really a ants.


    "Senior, the dark-winged Serpent Dark Race is in the Split Plain, can you..."


    A deep begging color appeared in Lu Bing''s eyes.


    "Go check it out." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, he put the End of the World Army into the system space.


    Sudden disappearance of the corps of the last days, once again Zhu Ning and Lu Bing froze, they can no longer imagine the terror of Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1169： Greenwing Forest Disappears

    Lu Bing came to Qingyi Forest with Ye Li and Zhu Ning.


    "Senior, this is the territory of the green-winged viper."


    Ye Li''s face is very boring, he took Taikoo Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Zhu Ning and Lu Bing looked at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they instantly stunned.


    "This and this..."


    Only because the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Yeli''s hands is the most terrifying sword they have seen since birth.


    What kind of sword is this? It seems that as long as you look at it, you can let people go to the infernal purgatory.


    But I saw: Ye Li jumped up, he held up the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword!"


    Suddenly, the sword fell!


    The slash of the two SSS god-level skills, the horror of which cannot be described by any words.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, Qingyi Lin made a shocking explosion.


    When the explosion disappeared, Zhu Ning and Lu Bing looked closely, and at this look, they took three steps backward.


    I saw that the green-winged forest had disappeared, instead of a deep pit that was hundreds of meters deep.


    This¡­¡­! ! !


    Zhu Ning and Lu Bing dare to swear, they really dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time in their history.


    Looking back at Ye Li, his face was calm like water.


    He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    Ye Li looked at the shocked faces of Zhu Ning and Lu Bing. He shook his head secretly. With such shock, he had not known how many times he had seen him since he traveled to this world.


    ...


    After Ye Li wiped out the dark-winged viper''s dark race, Zhu Ning returned to the fire lord demons.


    Lu Bing did not leave, she still followed Ye Li''s side.


    "Senior, there is a town ahead."


    auzw.com


    Lu Bing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked up and found that there was indeed a town in front of him. Is there a human in such a place as the cracked plain?


    However, Ye Lixuan was relieved, only because Lu Bing said that the dark-winged viper dark race killed many humans. The territory of the dark-winged snake viper''s dark race was in the crack soil plain, and of course there were humans in the crack soil plain.


    Ye Li and Lu Bing arrived in the town.


    This is a small town, the town is not big, and the residents of the town are all vigilant when they see strangers coming.


    "Who are you?"


    A middle-aged man came over, he asked Ye Li and Lu Bing.


    The middle-aged man, named Teng Lin, is the captain of the town''s escort.


    "Ye Li."


    "Lu Bing."


    Ye Li and Lu Bing answered truthfully.


    Tenglin frowned, "Is there anything going on in the town on your way?"


    "No, just come and go." Ye Li said slowly.


    Tenglin heard nothing and said nothing, he walked away.


    Ye Li felt a little funny, just because Teng Lin actually sent a few people to follow them, as if they were conspirators.


    "Aren''t you from the town?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged obese man blocked Ye Li and Lu Bing''s path.


    Seeing this, Ye Li and Lu Bing frowned, and then a man frowned, and then a man left, as if to go to the newspaper.


    "Keep off." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the obese middle-aged man.


    He certainly knows what this obese middle-aged man wants to do, but he doesn''t have the time and nonsense with such ants.


    "Ha ha!"


    The obese middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    "The kid is pretty straight, do you know who I am?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1170： The biggest day on the road

    Ye Li playfully looked at the middle-aged obese man and said lightly:


    "You talk about who you are, but I am a little interested to know."


    He felt that this middle-aged obese man was a bit interesting, but only the seventh-order passers-by, even dared to say such things to him.


    The middle-aged obese man smiled coldly, "Then listen well, I''m a master of the town!"


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    "I will give you a chance to live now, leave." Ye Li slowly spoke to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s name was Shi Hu. He heard Ye Li''s remarks and instantly became angry.


    "what did you say?"


    Why did Shihu think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing to him?


    Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh, Lu Bing also looked at Shi Hu with pity, just because she had guessed Shi Hu''s end.


    "Why did I give you a chance to live, but you didn''t choose to cherish it?" Ye Li looked at Shihu suspiciously.


    There were more and more people watching, and they were all amazed.


    They naturally knew the horror of the stone tiger. Why did they think of Ye Li and Lu Bing being so calm when facing the stone tiger?


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    Shihu roared, and then punched hard at Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked lightly at the punch that he shook. He shook his head. This punch was too weak for him.


    He also punched.


    I saw Ye Li and Shihu''s fists hit hard together.


    "what!"


    In an instant, Shi Hu issued a screaming scream, which made people feel numb.


    The spectators quickly looked at Shihu, but found that Shihu still has a little life.


    "What? Shihu is dead?"


    auzw.com


    "Shihu is a seventh-order skywalker, but he was just killed by a punch?"


    "My God, this person is too strong."


    Everyone around the audience looked at Ye Li in horror.


    At this time, the captain of the town guard on the road arrived with several players.


    They didn''t look at it, they were all stunned at first glance.


    "Yes, did you kill Shihu?"


    The guard team looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "Maybe it is me." Ye Li said slowly.


    Ye Li originally thought that the captain of the guard came to trouble him, but what he did not expect was that his face actually showed a touch of gratitude.


    "Adult, thank you for removing a great disaster for the town on my way." The captain of the guard said to Ye Li.


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face was breezy, and he didn''t answer the captain''s words.


    "Sir, please stay in this town. Recently, the dark-winged viper dark race is too rampant." The captain of the **** then said to Ye Li.


    "No need." Ye Li looked at the captain of the escort. "The dark wing dark race has been wiped out by me."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene could not help but take a breath of breath, staring at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Adult, what you said is true?" The captain of the town guard on the road looked at Ye Li in shock and asked.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Li looked at the captain of the guard lightly.


    Subsequently, the captain of the **** sent someone to confirm that the blue-winged forest had disappeared.


    This day is the biggest day on the road.


    While Ye Li and Lu Bing spent a day on the road, the two went towards the Bingxue Gate.


    Ye Li came to the South because he had come to travel. Naturally, he had to take a look everywhere.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1171： Ice Gate

    "Senior, you are really amazing."


    On the way to Bingxuemen, Lu Bing could not help but say to Ye Li.


    "Okay." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Of course, Lu Bing knew that Ye Li was modest, and she quickly said, "Senior, can you tell me what state you are?"


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the sun in the sky and said to the landing ice:


    "Actually, my realm is not very high, but only the third-order heavenly realm."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Bing was shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    Tier 3 Uranus Realm?


    Lu Bing knew that Ye Li was terrifying, but he did not expect Ye Li to be a third-order heavenly realm.


    ... Ice City.


    There is an ice and snow mountain in the center of the ice city, and the ice and snow gate is above the ice and snow mountain.


    Ye Li and Lu Bing arrived at the Ice City.


    "You should be the strongest disciple of Bingxue Men?"


    Ye Li said lightly to the landing ice.


    "Yes senior." Lu Bing replied to Ye Li.


    Then the two went up to Bingxueshan.


    Lu Bing is the big disciple of Bingxue Gate. After the two entered the Bingxue Gate, all the disciples of Bingxue Gate all looked at Lu Bing and Ye Li.


    "Who is this person, even with Master Sister?"


    "Is it the boyfriend of the master sister?"


    "Impossible, how could Master Sister find her boyfriend."


    All the disciples on Bingxuemen Square looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "But the man looks good." A female disciple couldn''t help but get mad.


    Ye Li''s face, Guan Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard any words at all.


    "Sister, are you back?"


    auzw.com A man approached Lu Bing and laughed at the landing ice.


    "Huh." Lu Bing nodded.


    "This is?" The man looked at Ye Li.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li answered truthfully.


    The man smiled, "Hello, my name is Mu Chen."


    Mu Chen, besides Lu Bing, is the second-ranked genius at the Ice and Snow Gate, the sixth-level territorial realm.


    "Right, I don''t know what your relationship with Master Sister?" Mu Chen said to Ye Li again.


    "Friend." Ye Li spoke slowly, his face still not fluctuating at all.


    Mu Chen smiled again, "I don''t think it''s as simple as ordinary friends?"


    Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, he really couldn''t understand why someone always wanted to trouble him?


    "You seem to have a lot of words?" Ye Li playfully looked at Mu Chen.


    All the disciples on the Ice Gate Square were startled. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    "Mu Chen, what do you want to do?" Lu Bing frowned.


    Mu Chen smiled coldly, "Master Sister, I just think that Ye Li came to our ice and snow door to conspiracy, so ask clearly."


    After that, Mu Chen looked at Ye Li again.


    "Speak, what is your identity!"


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you really want to know my identity?"


    "Think." Mu Chen nodded.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke:


    "Since you want to know my identity, then I will tell you that I am the Northern Realm."


    Hahaha! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Mu Chen, but all the disciples in the square burst into laughter, as if hearing the most laughable joke in the world.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li''s face was very puzzled.


    Mu Chen stopped the laughter, he looked at Ye Li with disdain, "If you are the landlord of the north, then I am the landlord of the south!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1172： This world actually has such magic

    Ye Li doesn''t understand why ants are always full of confidence.


    "Disappear." Ye Li said lightly to Mu Chen.


    what?


    Mu Chen was startled, why did he think that Ye Li would actually say such things to him?


    "What do you mean?" Mu Chen recovered, he stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "The ants like you are not qualified to speak to me at all."


    Wow!


    All the disciples at Bingxuemen Square heard this remark, and they all became very angry. They felt that Ye Li was too arrogant.


    Don''t say that I''ve seen someone arrogant like Ye Li, but I haven''t even heard of it.


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Chen smiled coldly at Ye Li, "I am the second-ranked genius at the ice and snow door. You actually said that I am not qualified to speak to you?"


    "The second genius?" Ye Chen looked at Mu Chen with pity. "The ants are common."


    what! ! !


    All the disciples in the square burst out of anger above their heads.


    They don''t understand, they really don''t understand, does Ye Li don''t know if it is a snowy gate?


    "Good!" Mu Chen stared at Ye Li, "Very good!"


    After that, Mu Chen then said to Ye Leikou:


    "Since you say I am a ants, let me ants come to fight you!"


    As the sound fell, Mu Chen walked towards Ye Lifei.


    Lu Bing shook her head, she knew that Mu Chen was really overwhelming, but Mu Chen was indeed a bit floating, let the seniors learn from him.


    "Senior, please don''t hurt Mu Chen."


    Mu Chen and her relationship are very good, of course, she does not want Mu Chen to be injured.


    auzw.com Ye Li nodded, and saw Mu Chen only a few steps away from Ye Li.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised a finger, and the terrifying aura above the finger began to entangle.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind appeared in the ears of everyone in the square.


    "what!!!"


    Then, a scream came into their ears.


    The disciples on the Ice Gate Square took a closer look, and they were all in shock, because Mu Chen had fallen to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole in his thigh.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards Mu Chen. Mu Chen saw that Ye Li was walking towards herself as if he saw the evil spirit claiming his life.


    He finally understood why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that he forced himself to the point where he couldn''t even take a blow.


    "If it wasn''t for Lu Bing to let me not hurt you, you are now a dead man." Ye Li said lightly to Mu Chen.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle white aura in his palm went toward the blood hole on Mu Chen''s thigh.


    After a few seconds, the blood hole on Mu Chen''s thigh disappeared.


    This¡­! ! !


    All the disciples in the square looked at such a scene, and they could not help but be shocked. They could not believe it was true anyway.


    "How is this going?"


    Even Mu Chen himself, some of the monks who were not the same, were puzzled.


    "There is such a magic in this world, the seniors are so terrible." Lu Bing looked at Ye Li''s back and murmured.


    Afterwards, Lu Bing and Ye Li met Tie Rulan, the host of Bingxuemen.


    Tie Rulan is a woman of about 40 years old, still charming, and she looks full of temperament.


    "Are you?"


    Tie Rulan, the host of Bingxuemen, asked Ye Li.


    "My name is Ye Li, and I am the master of the North Realm." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1173： Battle Sect

    what?


    Tie Rulan, the host of Bingxuemen, was surprised.


    Lu Bing was also dumbfounded. She thought that her predecessor was really the realm of the north?


    "You, you are the master of the North Realm?" Tie Rulan looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?" Ye Li asked doubtfully.


    Is this...not worth wondering?


    A teenager in his twenties suddenly tells you that he is the master of the world, anyone will find it strange.


    "Sir, the mad warfare Zong has been looking for the trouble of our Snow Gate recently, can you help us?" Tie Rulan looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled and said, "Why should I help you?"


    He thought he was never a person who liked to help others.


    Tie Rulan''s face suddenly embarrassed when he heard this.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "senior."


    Lu Bing also looked at Ye Li, a deep begging color appeared in her pupils.


    Ye Li smiled again, "You first talk about what can give me back."


    "Senior, if you helped Bingxuemen, you can do anything." Lu Bing quickly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, "This is an incomplete sentence."


    "That lord, what do you want?" Tie Rulan, the host of Bingxuemen, asked Ye Li.


    "It seems that I''m asking you?" Ye Li''s face appeared a bit ambiguous.


    Tie Rulan and Lu Bing went silent, and they knew what Ye Li wanted.


    "Senior, I promised myself!"


    Suddenly, Lu Bing said to Ye Li.


    By the end of this sentence, Lu Bing''s fair face had turned red.


    auzw.com "Do you think I am interested in your body?"


    "Forget it, seeing you have a little sincerity, then I will help you once." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tie Rulan and Lu Bing, the hosts of Bingxuemen, were surprised.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at the landing ice, "Take me to the Battle Sect."


    Lu Bing heard her head and nodded quickly, and then she took Ye Li towards the Battle Sect.


    Bingxue Gate is not very far from the Battle Sect. After a day, Ye Li and Lu Bing went outside the Battle Sect.


    "Give me your hand." Ye Li spoke slowly to the landing ice.


    Lu Bing was stunned, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing, but she still gave Ye Li her hand. She knew that such a presence as Ye Li would never be a lecher.


    At the moment Lu Bing gave Ye Li a hand, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and they instantly arrived in the Battle Sect.


    This¡­!


    Lu Bing was shocked.


    Every time Ye Li does this, some people will always be stunned. Ye Li is already surprised.


    There are a lot of disciples on Zong Square, and most of them are practicing.


    "Where is the Sect Master?


    Ye Li shouted suddenly.


    what happened! ! !


    All the disciples of the Battle Sect on the square were startled. They quickly followed the voice and found Ye Li and Lu Bing.


    Ye Li''s shout was aura, and it has spread to all corners of the Battle Sect.


    It didn''t take long for a figure to fly out of the hall of the Battle Sect.


    This is a middle-aged man with a great body. The middle-aged man is named Kuangyun.


    "who are you?"


    Kuangyun looked at Ye Li and Lu Bing coldly.


    Ye Li said frankly to Kuangyun: "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you don''t go to the trouble of Bingxuemen after the mad war sect."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1174： Southland Realm

    Sect Master Mad Cloud Kuangyun heard it, and he looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be the helper found by Bingxue Men." Kuang Yun said with a sneer.


    The disciples of the Crazy Battle Sect in the square were also extremely disdainful, thinking that the two people dared to break into their Crazy Battle Sect.


    "You only need to say whether you agreed or not, then Ye Li looked at Kuangyun lightly.


    Kuangyun became angry when he heard the words, "Boy, do you know that you are looking for death?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    The disciples in the square also became angry. They thought about how there could be such an arrogant person in this world.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!" Kuangyun shouted.


    "I don''t cry when I see the coffin." Ye Li smiled calmly. "Because I never need a coffin."


    As soon as this remark came out, the sect master, Mad Cloud, was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    "Boy, since you insist on looking for death, don''t blame me!" Kuangyun yelled at Ye Li.


    "Slow!" Ye Li said suddenly when Kuangyun was about to shoot Ye Li.


    All the disciples of Kuangyun and Square Battle Sect all sneered because they knew Ye Li was afraid.


    It''s a pity that they would rather believe that the sky is falling, rather than believe that it will be the next scene.


    I saw that Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    A flash of lightning flashed instantaneously on the Battle Square.


    The sound of swords and the sounds of dragons began to endlessly, and all the sect disciples of the mad wars fell into horror.


    Suddenly, a terrifying dragon sound came into everyone''s ears, and a five-claw blood dragon phantom entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    When the vision disappeared, everyone on the square looked at Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands with horror.


    This sword, at a glance, gave them no hope of life.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, Ye Liyi sword slashed out towards the sky.


    Uh!


    A terrifying and incomparable supreme swordmand flew from the Taigu Longyuan sword.


    I saw the sky began to split on both sides!


    what! ! !


    All the disciples of Kuangyun and Zongzhan were frightened, and they could not believe such a scene anyway.


    "Now." Ye Li lightly looked at the Sect Master Mad Cloud, "Do you still want to find the trouble of the Ice Gate?"


    Kuangyun heard his words, and he dare not answer Ye Li¡¯s words, he quickly replied:


    "Dare not, dare not."


    There was no gratifying fluctuation on Ye Li''s face. He put the Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space and said to the landing ice:


    "Let''s go."


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Lu Bing returned to Bingxuemen.


    When Lu Bing told the owner of Tie Rulan of the Bingxue Gate everything was over, Tie Rulan was frightened.


    She had a little doubt about Ye Li''s identity before, but now it seems that her suspicion is not only wrong, but also to a point where it can''t be added.


    Ye Li spent a day at Bingxuemen, but what he did not expect anyway was that the South Border Master actually knew that he had arrived in South Border.


    While he was about to leave Bingxuemen, a middle-aged man appeared at Bingxuemen.


    When Tie Rulan saw the middle-aged man, she could not help but take three steps backwards, with a terrified look on her face.


    The disciples of the ice gates in the square are all puzzled. Someone can make the gate owner afraid of this.


    I saw Tie Rulan yelling at the middle-aged man:


    "Realm Master."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1175： The main hall of darkness is out

    Wow!


    All the disciples on Bingxuemen Square were flabbergasted, and they never dreamed that the Southern Realm Master would come to Bingxuemen.


    The name of the South Realm is Gai Tian, ??the third-order Heavenly King Realm.


    Gai Tian did not pay attention to Tie Rulan and his disciples, who looked at Ye Xuemen and said:


    "I am Gai Tian, ??the master of the South, and you are Ye Li, the master of the North."


    Ye Li nodded. Although he didn''t know how Gai Tian learned that he was the Northern Realm, he was not willing to think more.


    what! ! !


    All the disciples in the square were startled again, just because they could never imagine that Ye Li was the master of the North Realm.


    It must be said that Mu Chen was the most shocked. Mu Chen''s eyes opened to the largest ever, and his mouth was even open to swallow an extra large bowl.


    Why did he think that Ye Li really was the master of the world?


    "The Northern Realm Master, I made a special trip to find you."


    Gai Tian looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that Gai Tian actually came to him.


    "Is there anything?" Ye Li asked.


    "Can I go to Jingdian, I will elaborate?" Gai Tian said.


    Ye Li Wen Yan nodded, and then he and Gai Tian headed towards the South Palace.


    ...


    Nanjing Jingdian.


    Ye Li and Gai Tian arrived at the Southern Palace.


    "Please sit down."


    Gai Tian made a please gesture to Ye Li.


    After Ye Li sat down, Gai Tiancai said to him:


    "The Northern Frontier, please help me."


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking about how to ask for help, even if the door of the snow door asks for help, but you, a landlord in the south, actually asked for help?


    "what can I do for you?"


    Ye Li really wanted to know what he could help Gai Tian.


    "Recently, the main hall of darkness has gone out." Gaitian said.


    auzw.com


    The dark palace?


    Ye Li is certainly no stranger to this name.


    He thought that what Gaitian said should be the main hall of the dark palace in the south.


    "The lord of the dark palace is the fourth-order heavenly realm." Gaitian continued.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood that Gai Tian is only a third-order king-level realm, and naturally cannot be an opponent of a fourth-order king-level realm.


    "If you can''t stop it, then the entire southern border will be over, so please help me." Gaitian looked at Ye Li begging.


    The southern border is really too big, and there are many human beings. If it is really occupied by the dark palace, one can imagine how terrible the scene will be.


    By that time, the whole South Realm will be truly charcoal!


    Ye Li naturally understands such a great meaning.


    "can."


    Ye Li didn''t think much, he agreed.


    Gai Tian saw Ye Li agreed and a deep gratitude appeared on his face.


    "The Lord of the Dark Palace has another month to go out. You can walk around in Jingcheng this month."


    After talking, Gai Tian took a token to Ye Li.


    There are two big words on the token:


    "Realm Master."


    Ye Li took the token and walked when he thought about it.


    Afterwards, he urged the **** to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the Jingdian.


    Jingcheng.


    Jingcheng is the largest city in the south.


    Ye Li has arrived on Jingcheng Street at this moment. His appearance is outstanding no matter where he is.


    Some slim beauties were all insane.


    "So handsome, there will be such a handsome person in this world."


    "Yeah, like a prince in a fairy tale."


    "If I could be with him, I would be willing to live ten years less."


    The slim beauties were all nymphotics.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1176： Gai Qian

    Ye Li naturally ignored these nymphos. He still walked slowly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the tree wanted quiet wind but it didn''t stop.


    A girl of his age reflected in his vision.


    "Aren''t you from Jingcheng?" said the girl staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He slowly spoke to the girl:


    "Am I from Jingcheng, you seem to be curious?"


    At this time everyone on Jingcheng Street was watching.


    "Isn''t this Miss Gai Qian?"


    "Quietly, if you provoke Miss Gai Qian, you will be beaten up."


    "Yeah, after all, Miss Gai Qian''s father is the South Border Master."


    The words discussed by everyone clearly made Ye Li hear it.


    He thought that the girl turned out to be Gaitian''s daughter, no wonder he didn''t look much like a fairy.


    The girl looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully, "You just need to tell you if you are in Jingcheng!"


    All the people around the audience looked at Ye Li with pity, they already guessed Ye Li''s end, it will be extremely tragic.


    "What if I don''t tell you?" Ye Li looked at Gai Qian inexplicably.


    Gai Qian was stunned. She had been the jewel in the palm of her family since she was born. No one had ever dared to say such a thing to him.


    "I order you to say!" Gai Qian said, looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled frankly, he looked at Gai Qian lightly.


    "You are no more than a ten-level territorial realm, qualified to order me?"


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were shocked, and they never thought Ye Li would say such a thing to Gai Qian.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gai Qian certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Do you know who I am?" Gai Qian stared at Ye Li coldly.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled again, "Then tell me, who are you?"


    Where did Gai Qian have seen someone like Ye Li? Her white face was cold and cold.


    "I am Gai Qian!"


    Gai Qian firmly believes that the person in front of him must not know his identity, otherwise he would have been scared.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ye Li said lightly.


    The crowd watching on Jingcheng Street heard this remark, but could not help but take a breath.


    "My father is Gai Tian!"


    Gai Qian knew that Ye Li was not a person in Jingcheng, so he could not know himself, but could not help but know her father.


    What she didn''t expect anyway was that this would be the next scene.


    "My father and I are friends." Ye Li spoke slowly to Gai Qian.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were stunned.


    Is this person in front of you a friend of the realm?


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Gai Qian was shocked.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "I said, my father and I are friends."


    After a few seconds, Gai Qian smiled coldly at Ye Li, and she looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Not only Gai Qian, but everyone on the scene didn''t believe it.


    How could a teenager in his twenties be a friend of the real master.


    "I didn''t make you believe it," Ye Li said lightly to Gai Qian.


    Gai Qian heard her anger to the point where she couldn''t add more. She dared to swear that this was the first time she had been so angry since birth.


    "Do you want to know your end?" Gai Qian looked at Ye Li angrily.


    Ye Li shook his head, "I don''t know my end."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1177： Everyones shock

    Ye Li looked at Gai Qian lightly, "Let''s talk, I really want to know what my end will be."


    The onlookers all startled secretly, where have they seen such an arrogant man like Ye Li.


    "Do you know that you are arrogant!"


    Gai Qian stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "A lot of people say that."


    "Good!"


    Gai Qianlian said three good things, which means he is very angry at the moment.


    "If you can pick me up, I will spare you." Gai Qian said coldly to Ye Li.


    Everyone on the scene knew that Gai Qian was a ten-level territorial realm, and of course they knew Gai Qian''s horror.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li playfully looked at Gai Qian.


    Gai Qian can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance anymore.


    "I want you to look good!"


    As the words fell, Gai Qian slapped towards Ye Li. A terrible aura attack struck Ye Lifei.


    Ye Li did not make any dodge movements.


    Gai Qian saw that Ye Li did not dodge, her white face showed a sneer. She thought that Ye Li was so arrogant that she must have some strength. Now it seems that she is wrong.


    All the onlookers looked at Ye Li with pity. They already knew Ye Li''s end.


    boom!


    There is no doubt that Gai Qian''s horrible palm hit Ye Li''s body.


    Gai Qian knew that when he slapped Ye Li with his palm, he would fly out.


    But what she didn''t think about for ten days and ten nights was that Ye Li not only did not fly backwards, but did not even back up half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    auzw.com Everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, staring at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened.


    "You, how can your defense be so high?" Gai Qian looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li looked at Gai Qian lightly, "Because it''s so tall, so tall."


    Gai Qian is really shocked. She is a ten-level territorial realm. Can her palm not cause any harm to Ye Li?


    "Who are you?" Gai Qian asked in horror.


    Ye Li Wen Yan gazed at Gai Qian, "Did I not say that, I am your father''s friend."


    Gai Qian didn''t believe it anyway, but now he has to believe it.


    "Unexpectedly, Jingcheng has such a character!"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li followed the voice and found a man of his age slowly walking towards him.


    The man walked to Gai Qian''s side.


    The onlookers looked at the men, and they all started talking.


    "It''s Chu Hong!"


    Chu Hong, a disciple of Gai Tian, ??the master of the South Realm, is a first-order Heavenly Realm.


    "Hello, my name is Chu Hong." Chu Hong held out his hand to Ye Li.


    Ye Li lightly looked at Chu Hong''s outstretched hand, "Guess if I will shake your hand?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Hong''s face twitched uncontrollably. Why did he think that Ye Li would say such a thing?


    After Chu Hong withdrew his hand, he said to Ye Li: "Can I know your name?"


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone heard Ye Li''s name and thought about it. They were very clear that they hadn''t heard Ye Li''s name.


    "Ye Li, if I guess right, your identity must be very high?" Chu Hong looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1178： Not too high, right?

    Everyone heard and looked at Ye Li because they also felt that Ye Li''s identity must be very high.


    I saw Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, he slowly spoke:


    "It''s not too high, it''s just a northern border master."


    Wow!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present could not help but take a breath, and they were shocked as much as their faces were shocked.


    Northland Realm?


    They looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    They could not imagine that this person would be the realm of the north.


    "You, are you the Northern Frontier?"


    Chu Hong looked at Ye Li stunned.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "Is there anything surprising?" Ye Li looked at Chu Hong lightly.


    At the moment, Chu Hong and Gai Qian have endless shocks.


    "To be honest, although you are strong, but I can''t believe you will be the master of the northern border." Chu Hong looked at Ye Li, he expressed doubt.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, he walked away slowly.


    Chu Hong and Gai Qian looked at each other, and even followed.


    Ye Li walked to a restaurant called Xiangyun.


    There are many people in Xiangyun Restaurant at the moment, their faces are more or less with happy smiles.


    Ye Li casually found a table to sit down, and then ordered a large table of Shanzhen and Haiwei. What he does not lack now is the Doomsday Coin.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that Chu Hong and Gai Qian also came in like two followers.


    "Senior, can we sit here?" Gai Qian asked carefully looking at Ye Li.


    "Just you." Ye Li said slowly.


    Chu Hong and Gai Qian sat down. They swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Li with some horror.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, are you really the Northern Frontier?" Chu Hong asked Ye Li again.


    Ye Li secretly felt a little funny, he looked at Chu Hong and Gai Qian, "You don''t believe it, what if I say I am the Northern Realm Master?"


    Chu Hong and Gai Qian looked at each other, just because they thought Ye Li was so mysterious.


    Even if it is not the owner of the northern border, I am afraid that the identity is too scary.


    "Right, can this thing go straight in Jingcheng?"


    Ye Li took the realm token from the system space.


    Chu Hong and Gai Qian looked at the realm token in Ye Li''s hands, and the two of them couldn''t help but startle.


    "Why is my father''s token in your hands?" Gai Qian looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Suddenly, she remembered what Ye Li said to her not long ago:


    "My father and I are friends."


    She didn''t believe it, she really didn''t believe it.


    But now, the real master token appeared in Ye Li''s hands, and she couldn''t help but believe it.


    "You turned out to be my father''s friend." Gai Qian''s fair face turned pale.


    Ye Li smiled, "I don''t seem to be asking this question?"


    Chu Hongwen quickly replied: "Senior, of course, holding the realm token can of course rampage."


    Ye Li nodded, and then put the real master token into the system space.


    "Senior, I believe you are the Northern Realm." Gai Qian suddenly said to Ye Li.


    "Really?" Ye Li smiled.


    At this time, Yezhendian''s Shanzhen seafood taste came up.


    Looking at the table filled with Shanzhen and Haiwei, Ye Li nodded with satisfaction.


    This table mountain rare seafood has geese in the sky, birds in the clouds, and cattle and sheep on the ground.


    Chu Hong and Gai Qian looked at each other and really enjoyed life towards their predecessors.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1179： I’ll do it for you

    Chu Hong and Gai Qian were stunned for a while, and the taste of the mountain and the sea on the table disappeared.


    This¡­! ! !


    Chu Hong and Gai Qian were shocked.


    They suddenly understood the truth that a powerful existence is too terrible. Not only is the power terrifying to the point where it can''t be increased, even the speed of eating is so fast.


    "Seniors are really amazing!"


    Gai Qian said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    ...


    Ye Li, Gai Qian, and Chu Hong returned to the main palace.


    "Northern Realm Master, you are back."


    Gai Tian, ??the master of the southern border, said to Ye Li.


    what! ! !


    Both Gai Qian and Chu Hongquan were terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added. They just wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think that Ye Li was actually the realm of the north.


    But his age...


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    "Huh." Ye Li nodded to Gai Tian.


    ...


    A month later.


    Gai Tian invited all the powerful men from the southern border to the main palace of the border.


    "Everyone, the Lord of the Dark Palace will be out tomorrow, and I have asked the Lord of the North to help us in the South." Gai Tian said to everyone in the hall.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    They quickly looked around and found that all the people sitting in the main hall of the Realm Master knew all of them, and if there was only one person they didn''t know!


    This person is of course Ye Li.


    They all opened their eyes wide, and they couldn¡¯t believe Ye Li would be the master of the North.


    "Let''s go to the dark palace now." Gaitian continued to the crowd.


    The people did not object, just because they knew that if they did not stop the dark palace, the entire southern border would be covered with spirits.


    ...


    auzw.com


    Dark mountain.


    The dark palace is located on the dark mountain.


    At this moment Ye Li, Gai Tian and everyone went to the dark mountain.


    "Lord of the North, do you think we should do?" Gaitian looked at Ye Li.


    The powerful men in the South also looked at Ye Li. They still couldn''t believe Ye Li would be the master of the North Realm, just because Ye Li looked too young.


    "Isn''t it a dark palace, let me help you destroy it." Ye Liman said carelessly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this word came out, everyone could not help but stunned. They would rather believe that the sky was falling than reluctant to believe that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Master of the North Realm, you mean..."


    Gai Tian looked at Ye Li extremely puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled, "Look at me."


    As the sound fell, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Gai Tian and the strong men looked at the suddenly appearing corpses of the last days, and they could not help but froze.


    "Is this...zombie?"


    Gai Tian said in amazement.


    Gai Tian, ??who is the master of the southern border, had never seen so many horrible zombies before, even he had never heard of it.


    The powerful South Zhong could not help but be frightened.


    "The Northern Realm Master, what level are these zombies?" Gaitian asked Ye Li tentatively as he looked at Ye.


    Ye Li smiled and said slowly:


    "Not high, that is, the third-order Uranus level."


    hiss! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, both Gaitian and the powerful were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Tier 3 zombies?


    And there are ten Tier 3 Tier-Zombie zombies. What is this concept? Needless to say, you know.


    Without much thought, Ye Li integrated the Armageddon into the body.


    He has three free fusion opportunities, has never had the opportunity to use, and now finally has the opportunity.


    skbshge

 ~： 1180 Give you a chance to choose the death method

    After Ye Li merged with the End of the Army, his body suddenly turned red.


    Gai Tian, ??the master of the South Realm, and the strong men watched Ye Li change like this, and they all couldn''t help but startled.


    "Go up the mountain." Ye Li spoke slowly to everyone.


    As the sound fell, he urged God to disappear in one hundred steps.


    Seeing this, Gai Tian and the powerful all hurried toward the dark mountain.


    ...


    Outside the dark palace.


    A dozen dark races stopped Ye Li, and they looked at Ye Li with a sneer.


    "If I read correctly, are you human?"


    Ye Li didn''t talk nonsense with these ants. He raised his fingers, and the horrible aura was entangled.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of dozens of wind breaking, a dozen dark races all fell to the ground, where are they still alive.


    Ye Li walked in.


    With such a movement, the dark race of the dark palace naturally knew that, at the moment Ye Ligang entered, hundreds of dark races surrounded him.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    At this time, the South Border Master Gai Tian also brought the strong men to it.


    Qiang!


    An instant flash of cold light struck out, and the sound of swords and dragons appeared in everyone''s ears.


    All the dark races were flabbergasted, and they found a five-claw blood dragon huddled above Ye Li''s head.


    At this moment, all the dark races of the dark palace are out, enough for thousands of dark races.


    And Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all.


    He held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    auzw.com


    Sound falls, sword falls!


    The SSS Divine Skill Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword was cut from the Sword of Dragon Sword.


    A supreme hurriedly mixed with countless ancient gods and demons flew out, this blow is really terrifying to the point of nowhere to be added.


    Only in this blow, countless dark races fell to the ground, and their eyes were all wide open, already dead.


    The rest of the dark races are all frightened, their eyes open as much as their bowels, and how can they say a complete sentence.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li didn''t say much, and cut off the three swords again.


    These three swords directly caused the remaining dark races to fall to the ground and die.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Gai Tian, ??the master of the South Realm, and the powerful men were all terrified. Of course they were shocked, just because they saw a scene that would never happen.


    At this time, ten dark races flew out of the dark hall.


    These ten dark races all carried terror waves on their bodies.


    "It is the Lord of the Dark Palace and the Nine Dark Warlords!"


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the ten dark races in front of him lightly.


    Nine Tier 1 Heavenly King Realms and one Tier 4 Heavenly King Realm.


    Ye Li will be able to figure it out with his toes. This dark race of the fourth-order king-level realm is the master of the dark palace.


    "Humans, you really ate the bear heart leopard, and dared to break into my dark palace!"


    The Lord of Darkness looked at the crowd in front of him.


    Ye Li thought that the time for the zombie fusion was about to disappear, and the battle had to be resolved soon.


    "I give you a chance to choose the death method."


    Ye Li lightly looked at the ten dark races in front of him.


    The Lord of the Dark Palace and the Nine Dark Warlords were shocked when they heard Ye Li''s words.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1181： Back to the north

    "what did you say?"


    The Lord of Darkness looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li doesn''t understand, he really doesn''t understand, why do some people always don''t believe his words?


    "Since you don''t choose, then I have to choose the method of death for you."


    The sound fell, Ye Li jumped from the ground, he jumped into the air.


    But I saw: Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Sword."


    The two SSS god-level skills Peerless Light and Shadow Sword are combined and cut off. In this blow, there is absolutely no words to describe its horror.


    This¡­! ! !


    The Lord of the Dark Palace and the Nine Dark Warlords all opened their eyes, only because they found it impossible for them to avoid such slashes.


    "I''m dying!"


    Rumble!


    With a shocking explosion, the lives of the Lord of the Dark Palace and the Nine Dark Warlords will disappear from this world forever.


    Gai Tian, ??the master of the South Realm, and the powerful men looked at the scene in front of them. They were all terrified to the point that they could hardly be added. They dared to swear that this was definitely the most shocking time in their history.


    Ye Li walked to Gai Tian''s side, he said slowly to Gai Tian, ??"I''ve helped you, I''m gone."


    Having said that, Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    By the time Gai Tian and the powerful came back to God, Ye Li had disappeared.


    ...


    Northland.


    Ye Li returned to the north.


    He went to the hall of Jianzong.


    At this moment, there was no one in Jianzong Hall.


    auzw.com He poured a good cup of tea on his own, and began to taste it slowly.


    "who are you?"


    At this time, a girl came in. The girl was very beautiful, although she was still a bit young, but she could already see the beauty of the girl when she grew up.


    The girl''s pale face was filled with amazement, as if she could not understand why Ye Li was sitting on the throne in the hall.


    "Do you know that the seat is our suzerain''s seat, how can you sit on it?" The girl stared at Ye Li and said lightly.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, and Yun Yun''s face lightened with a light crown.


    "I am the master of Jianzong."


    what?


    The girl froze like a petrochemical, and after a few seconds he finally recovered.


    "You, you can''t be our suzerain." The girl looked at Ye Li. "If you''re not coming down from the suzerain''s seat, don''t blame me."


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he thought the girl was a little bit interesting.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Li asked the girl.


    "My name is Bai Ruo." After the girl said a fair face, there was a trace of regret, as if she regretted why she wanted to tell Ye Li his name.


    Ye Li playfully looked at Bai Ruo, "Your name is not bad."


    "Of course." Bai Ruo saw Ye Li praising her with pride on his face.


    wrong!


    Bai Ruo suddenly thought of something, and she stared at Ye Li, "You are coming down from the seat of the suzerain."


    Ye Li smiled frankly. He felt that Bai Ruo should be a genius in the new Jianzong Sect. The age of sixteen or seven is already a first-order king.


    You must know that the first sword master Feng Changqing is only a third-level territorial realm.


    No way, the North is still too weak after all.


    He thought of this, Bai Ruo should be Jianzong''s first genius.


    "Sovereign, you are back!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1182： Kun Mo

    Bai Ruo was stunned, she quickly looked along the voice, and found that it was not others who spoke, but the first sword master, Chang Changqing.


    "Master."


    Bai Ruo shouted at the wind.


    "Well." Feng Changqing nodded.


    Bai Ruo was terrified at the moment, she thought that Master just seemed to call Sect Master Ye Li?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, Bai Ruo thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, Ye Li really is the master of Jianzong.


    "metropolitan."


    Sure enough, Feng Changqing called the Sect Master again to Ye Li, and the voice was extremely respectful.


    "Is this your disciple." Ye Li looked at Bai Ruo and said.


    Bai Ruo was stunned. Ye Li had told her before that he was the master of Jianzong, but she couldn''t believe it anyway.


    Now she has to believe it.


    "Sect Master, she is my new disciple." Feng Changqing quickly answered Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded without saying much.


    "Bai Ruo, haven''t you seen the suzerain?" Feng Changqing said to Bai Ruo Shen Shen.


    Where did Bai Ruo dare to be a little indifferent, he looked at Ye Li awkwardly and shouted:


    "metropolitan."


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and the face of Ru Guanyu was very light and breezy.


    "Sovereign, Kun Kun has appeared recently."


    The first sword master Feng Changqing said suddenly to Ye Li.


    Kun Mo?


    Ye Li naturally didn''t know who Kun Mo was.


    The first sword master Feng Changqing also saw that Ye Li didn''t know, he quickly hurried to Ye Li and said again:


    auzw.com "Sovereign, Kun Mo is a big devil in the northern realm decades ago. It is not a real demon race, but is practicing evil skills and getting into the devil."


    "When Kun Mo went into flames, he didn''t know how many people he killed, and then he disappeared. Recently, he has appeared north of the northern border, killing tens of thousands of human beings, and practicing the blood map magic skills."


    After Ye Li heard Feng Changqing''s words, he couldn''t help being silent.


    How can he say that he is also the master of the northern realm, and under his rule a devil actually killed tens of thousands of human beings?


    It''s really unbearable!


    "Where is Kun Mo, do you know?" Ye Li looked at Feng Changqing.


    Feng Changqing shook his head, "No one knows exactly where, except that the last time he appeared was sand."


    "Sect Master, Kun Mo seems to have entered the third-order Heavenly King Realm." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said to Ye Leikou again.


    Tier 3 Uranus Realm?


    Ye Li smiled coldly. He is also a third-order king-level realm. Under the same realm, it is as simple as slaughtering pigs and dogs to kill the so-called Kunmo.


    "I''m going to the sand." Ye Li said to Feng Changqing.


    Feng Changqing hurriedly stopped Ye Li, "Sect Master is slow and Bai Ruo is a man in the sand. It will be more convenient if she takes it with her."


    Ye Li thought about it. Bai Ruo was the first genius of his sword sect, and if she took her there, it would be an experience.


    "Go." Ye Li looked at Bai Ruo faintly.


    Bai Ruowen quickly nodded, and then the two went towards the sand.


    ...


    Sandy.


    Sandy land is the largest area north of the northern border.


    There are countless dark races and zombies, and of course countless humans.


    Bai Ruo''s family is the most powerful Bai family in the sand.


    Ye Li and Bai Ruo arrived at the sandy land. Bai Ruo looked at Ye Li respectfully and said to him authentically:


    "Sect Master, go to my family first."


    Ye Li nodded. Bai Ruo took Ye Li to the Bai family in the sand.


    One day later, Ye Li and Bai Ruo came to a place called Shahe Base City.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1183： Our Sovereign is here

    "Senior, this is the base city of Shahe, the largest base city in the sand." Bai Ruo said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t say much. He even went to the southern border city, let alone a small place like Shahe Base City.


    "Bai Ruo, are you back?"


    Suddenly, a very magnetic sound passed into Ye Li and Bai Ruo''s ears.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and found that he was talking to a teenager about the same size as Bai Ruo. The teenager looked very good.


    "Mu Yun?"


    Bai Ruo frowned.


    The boy was Muyun, and he saw Muyun walking in front of Bai Ruo, looking at Bai Ruo with surprise.


    "Bai Ruo, I thought you wouldn''t be back if you went to Jianzong."


    "Of course I will be back."


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that Bai Ruo and Muyun''s relationship should be good, and there are already some dog food styles.


    "he is¡­¡­"


    Mu Yun looked at Ye Li, the expression on his face could not help but froze, just because in his opinion, Ye Li was really too handsome, he dare to swear that he has never seen such a good-looking from birth to now people.


    Comparing yourself with the person in front of you, it wouldn''t be much different if you weren''t talking about the sky.


    "This is the master of our sword sect." Bai Ruo said.


    what?


    Mu Yun was shocked, he looked at Ye Li in amazement, but he wanted to break his head and did not think that Ye Li would be the master of Jianzong.


    Everyone in the North now knows that Ye Li, the Sovereign of the Sword Sect Master, is not only the Sect Sovereign of the Sword Sect, but also the Sovereign of the North Sect.


    The man in front of him is like a jade, a beautiful and unparalleled person, is the legendary northern realm, the devil Ye Li?


    "Are you Lord Lord?"


    Mu Yun looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    His voice was not loud, but many pedestrians around him also heard it.


    Wow!


    "big boss?"


    "Is it Lord Ye Li, the demon king."


    auzw.com


    "My God, does Lord Demon know that Kun Demon has appeared in our sand and came to the sand to kill Kun De."


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    They all looked at Yeli beside Bai Ruo.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At first glance, they are all shocked by Ye Li''s appearance. Where have they seen such a god-like person before?


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly to Bai Ruo.


    Since crossing into this world, he has not known how many such scenes he has seen, and of course there will be no slight fluctuations in his face.


    Mu Yun looked at Ye Li''s calm water-like face and couldn''t help admiring Ye Li deeply.


    This admiration is like the endless stream of surging rivers, and like the flooding of the Yellow River is unstoppable.


    After Bai Ruo nodded, he took Ye Li to the Bai family.


    ...


    The Bai family is the most powerful family in the sand.


    Ye Li, Bai Ruo and Mu Yun went outside Bai''s house.


    "Sect Master, this is my family." Bai Ruo said respectfully to Ye Li.


    When several Bai family children saw Bai Ruo, their faces all showed a hint of surprise.


    "Sister Ruo, you are back."


    Several children of the Bai family quickly greeted them.


    "Go tell my dad and say that our suzerain is here." Bai Ruo looked at the disciples in front of him and said.


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, the children of the Bai family couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. They would never dream that Bai Ruo would say such things even if they were dreaming.


    metropolitan?


    Of course they knew that Bai Ruo went to Jianzong, and who was the Sect Master?


    That''s the legendary Northern Realm Lord Demon Ye Li!


    These few Bai family children knew Mu Yun, so there was only one demon Ye Li.


    That is... him!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1184： Do you know where Kun Mo is?

    Where did these children of the Bai family dare to stay a little bit, and all rushed into the Bai family.


    Baijia.


    At this moment, the White House owner and the elders are discussing something.


    "Master, do you think Kun Mo has already left the sand?"


    "I also think that Kun Mo has left the sand. After all, Kun Mo''s strength is too strong."


    "If Kun Mo is killed in Shahe Base City, then our Shahe Base City will be over."


    The middle-aged man sitting directly on the throne said nothing, and he sullen his face.


    It was at this time that a Baijia child ran in, and this Baijia child had a panicked look.


    "Homeowner, Sect Master Sword is here!"


    what! ! !


    As soon as the Bai family''s remark came out, everyone in the Bai family hall was shocked, and of course they knew who the Sect Sect Master was.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Zhan, the owner of the Bai family, watched the Bai Jia child quickly ask again.


    "Jianzong Sect Master is here, now outside." The Bai family said again.


    Bai Zhan, the master of the Bai family, and the elders all have a horrible color on their faces. The Sect Master Sect is Ye Li, the Lord of the North Realm.


    Is it possible...


    Bai Zhan and the elders suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Bai Ruo, the arrogant daughter of their Bai family, is now a disciple of Jianzong, is it the Ye Wang, the devil that Bai Ruo invited?


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhan, the head of the Bai family, and the faces of the elders were all surprised.


    "Hurry up and lead the way!"


    Immediately, Bai Zhan, the head of the Bai family, and the elders hurried out of the hall.


    It didn''t take long for Bai Zhan and the elders to come outside Bai''s house.


    auzw.com


    They saw Ye Li, Bai Ruo and Mu Yun.


    "big boss?"


    Bai Zhan looked at Ye Li cautiously and asked tentatively.


    "Dad, he is the master of our sword sect." Bai Ruo said.


    Hearing Bai Ruo''s words, Bai Zhan and the elders all rejoiced, and their eyes looked at Ye Li in a respectful way beyond remembrance.


    "Master Lord, please come in."


    Bai Zhan said respectfully to Ye Li and made a gesture of asking.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and the Bai family entered the Bai family.


    The children of the Bai family were all curious, and they all knew that the demon Ye had come to their Bai family.


    "Master Devil will actually come to our Bai Family, and our Bai Family really has a face."


    "Who said no, Master Lord Devil is our landlord in the north."


    "If this matter spreads, then our Bai family will have a face."


    All the children of the Bai family whispered.


    Ye Li entered the Bai Family Hall. Bai Zhan, the owner of the Bai Family, said that he would not be his original seat. He invited Ye Li to take the seat.


    After Ye Li sat in the seat, Bai Zhan and the elders looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Senior Demon King, did you come to Shahe Base City for the purpose of Kun Mo?" Bai Zhan looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded, his face like a jade face calm as water.


    Bai Zhan and the elders heard this, and the heart in his throat finally fell.


    "Master Demon, if you exist, then Kun Mo will not be able to tune in so many hot wheels even if it''s the troubled sea."


    Ye Li didn''t know how many times he had listened to these touted words. His face was still calm and watery.


    "Do you know where Kun Mo is?" Ye Li said lightly at Bai Zhan and the elders.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1185： Heifengkou, Heifeng Town

    Bai Zhan, the head of the Bai family, and the elders were all silent when they heard this.


    "Senior Demon King, we don''t know where Kun Mo is." Bai Zhan said to Ye Li very embarrassedly.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, he slowly said:


    "Where did that Kun Kun last appear in your sand?"


    "If you go back to Lord Demon King, the place where Kun Demon finally appeared is Heifengkou."


    Heifengkou?


    Ye Li naturally did not know where the Heifengkou was.


    Then he asked the direction of Heifengkou clearly.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to disappear in the Baijia Hall.


    Everyone in the Baijia Hall was surprised. They quickly rubbed their eyes and only felt that they were wrong, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, Ye Li also disappeared in front of them.


    "Master Demon''s speed is really terrible." Bai Zhan, the head of the Bai family, said horrifiedly.


    ...


    Heifengkou.


    Ye Li came to Heifeng Town under Heifengkou.


    At this moment, the town of Heifeng has been messed up.


    The humans in Heifeng Town were not killed by Kun Mo, and only a few people with good luck were left.


    Good people in these worlds will not die, and bad people will not die. There is only one kind of person who will not die, and that is bad luck.


    When everyone in Heifeng Town saw Ye Li, they immediately became alert because they all felt that Ye Li was not a good person.


    "who are you?"


    A second-order telescope stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town all looked at Ye Li.


    "Good guy, bad guy." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the residents of the hundreds of Heifeng Town were puzzled. Obviously they did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    auzw.com "What do you mean?"


    The second-order sky-catcher continued to stare at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "I mean, I am not a good person, nor a bad person."


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town froze.


    They thought Ye Li wouldn''t be wrong.


    "You just say you come to our black wind town!" The second-order heavenly star looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled again, "Kill."


    kill! ! !


    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town couldn''t help but take three steps back when they heard Ye Li''s remarks, and their looks became very cold.


    "Are you here to kill us?" The second-order skywalker looked at Ye Li. "Who are you Kun Mo!"


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, he knew these people misunderstood his meaning.


    "I came to you Black Wind Town not to kill you, but to kill Kun Mo." Ye Li said slowly.


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town heard this remark, and they were all frightened, even if they wanted to break their heads, they would never think that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "You, are you here to kill Kun Demon?" The second-order skywalker looked at Ye Li in horror.


    This second-order skywalker is their strongest genetic warrior in the Black Wind Town.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Li asked irresponsibly.


    The residents looked at each other.


    Kill Kun Kun?


    To be honest, if they can, they really prefer to hear it wrong.


    Who doesn¡¯t know Kun Mo¡¯s horror in the northern realm, this young man in his twenties looks so dauntless?


    "Go back, don''t do your best." The second-order passer-by said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled leisurely. "If you know who I am, you won''t say such things."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1186： Blood Mist

    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town were all startled. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Then you talk about who you are?"


    The second-order passers-by looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town also looked at Ye Li, who wanted to know who Ye Li was.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ye Li?


    The second-order skywalker and hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town have not heard of Ye Li''s name.


    They thought about it first, and then added two words in front of the name Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t increase it, all of them are startled.


    These two words are the demon king, Ye Li!


    "You, you are Ye Li, the Lord of the North Realm?" The second-order sky stare looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town were also dumbfounded, as horrified as they were on their faces.


    Of course, there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    "What do you think?" Ye Li faintly looked at the second-order passers-by.


    Where can the second-order celestial beings speak a complete sentence at this moment?


    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town finally knew why Ye Li had come to Heifeng Town. It turned out to be the legendary demon Ye Li.


    "Master Demon, are you here to help us?" the second-order skywalker suddenly asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Ye Li said only one word, but this one word was worth a thousand words.


    The residents of Heifeng Town were all pleasantly surprised.


    "Do you know where Kun Mo is?" Ye Li asked.


    The second-order passer-by heard quickly and replied: "Return to Lord Demon King, Kun Mo is practicing in Heifengkou."


    Ye Li didn''t hear the name of Heifengkou more than once. Bai Zhan, the head of the Bai family, told him that the place where Kun Mo last appeared was here.


    auzw.com


    He originally thought that Kun Mo had left Heifengkou, but how could he think that Kun Mo was still practicing in Heifengkou.


    "Are you sure that Kun Mo is still at Heifengkou?" Ye Li scanned the Heifeng Town and asked everyone again.


    Everyone in Heifeng Town nodded. "Master Lord Demon, we can be sure."


    "Master Demon, Kun Mo should be practicing a sorcery at Heifengkou, and now there is a blood cloud all day long at Heifengkou, which looks terrible."


    Hearing this, Ye Li was relieved. As long as Kun Mo was still at the Black Wind, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    Afterwards, Ye Li urged Shenxing to move towards Heifengkou.


    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town saw Ye Li, who suddenly disappeared, and they were all startled.


    Thinking that Lord Demon really is Lord Demon.


    ...


    Heifengkou.


    Ye Li arrived at Heifengkou, and he really said the same as everyone in Heifeng Town. Heifengkou was indeed a blood cloud.


    If some timid ordinary people see such a horrible scene, I am afraid it will not be much difference if they are not scared to death.


    Ye Li probed with Tian Ling Pu, he found a cave in Heifengkou. Bleeding clouds kept floating in the cave, and it looked really numb.


    He thought that Kun Kun should be in this hole.


    Suddenly, Ye Li heard a heart-shattering laugh.


    Hahaha!


    Rumble!


    Just listening to a shocking explosion, the top of the cave exploded and a figure flew out.


    This figure is really terrifying, with blood mist wrapped around him.


    "Hahaha, my blood map magic attack is finally successful!"


    This figure gave a loud laughter again.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1187： Come down, let me kill you

    Ye Li looked at the figure in the air, and he could even figure it out with his toes. This person must be Kun Mo.


    At this time, Kun Mo also found him.


    "people?"


    There was a sneer on Kun Mo''s face. Why did he think that there would be a human in Heifengkou?


    However, he found that there was no fear of fluctuations on this human face, as if he had not seen him at all.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Kun Mo in the air looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Ye Li asked faintly.


    Kun Mo was stunned, he had never seen a person like Ye Li.


    "Maybe you don''t know who I am, so I''m not afraid of me." Kun Mo sneered at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Aren''t you Kun Mo?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Kun Mo couldn''t help but froze, just because he thought that Ye Li knew who he was and why he wasn''t afraid.


    "I admire you very much, I really admire you, knowing that I am Kun Mo, I am not afraid, are you not afraid of death?"


    Kun Mo is a third-order king-level realm, and Ye Li is a third-order king-level realm.


    However, Ye Li''s Tier 3 Heavenly King Realm has always been stronger than the ordinary Tier 3 Heavenly King Realm.


    "Aren''t you a third-order heavenly realm." Ye Li looked at Kun Mo calmly, "Is there anything to be afraid of?"


    Kun Mo heard this, he was shocked, he was really shocked.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li dare to say such a thing.


    "who are you!"


    Kun Mo sneered at Ye Li coldly. He knew that Ye Li could say such things, and he would not be an ordinary genetic warrior.


    "My name is Ye Li, you can also call me the demon king Ye Li." Ye Li slowly said to Kun Mo in the air.


    Demon King Yeli?


    auzw.com Kun Mo was surprised, and of course he had heard of Demon King Ye Li.


    "You are Ye Li, the Lord of the North Realm?" Kun Mo stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    "Yes," Ye Li said slowly.


    Kun Mo suddenly smiled coldly, "I thought you were who it turned out, Demon King Ye Li!"


    Ye Chen also smiled. He looked at Kun Mo in the air indifferently, slowly speaking:


    "Since you know that I am the devil Ye Li, why don''t you come down and let me kill you?"


    "You-say-what?" Kun Mo gritted his teeth and shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, Heifengkou burst into a flash of cold light, and the sounds of swords and dragons rang out, and a five-clawed blood dragon lurked above Yeli''s head.


    This¡­! ! !


    Kun Mo looked at such a vision, and couldn''t help but froze.


    "Devil King Yeli, what sword is in your hand?"


    Where has Kun Mo seen such a horrible sword?


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    "This sword is named Taigu Longyuan Sword, and it is also the sword that kills you." Ye Li spoke slowly to Kun Mo.


    Kun Mowen said that his expression was extremely cold, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Ye Li, the devil, you have such a big tone, and you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue."


    As the sound fell, Kun Mo spread his hands, and a terrifying blood aura on both hands began to gather quickly.


    "Bloody!"


    Suddenly, a horrifying blood demon flew from Kun Mo''s hands.


    The blood demon''s whole body is condensed by blood mist, which is really fraught.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1188： Kun Mos Death

    The blood demon formed by the blood mist came flying towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the blood demon coming towards him lightly, and he held up the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "Uh!"


    With the fall of the Archaic Longyuan Sword, a supreme swordman attacked the blood demon.


    Suddenly, the blood demon disappeared without a trace, but the supreme swordmand did not stop, and continued to go to the Kun Mo in the air.


    Kun Mo couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, just because he couldn¡¯t believe it was true anyway, he thought Ye Li could never resist the blood demon, but now it seems that he was not only wrong, but also wrong Nowhere to be added.


    "boom!"


    Kun Mo punched out with a punch, and the blood-colored aura hit the Supreme Sword with a tremendous noise.


    "Devil Ye Li, can''t think you are so terrible!" Kun Mo in the air looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he looked at Kun Kun in the air, and slowly spoke:


    "A lot of people have said things like you."


    Kun Mo heard this, and his expression was extremely cold.


    "Demon Lord Yeli, don''t think that you can win me!"


    Ye Li really didn''t know where this Kun Mo got so much nonsense.


    "Don''t wait, come down and let me kill you." Ye Li calmly looked at Kun Mo in the air.


    Kun Mowen heard a thousand anger rushing above his head, which was the most angry time he ever had.


    "Devil Ye Li, I swear to kill you!" Kun Mo looked at Ye Li coldly, "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be human!"


    Ye Li shook his head slowly. Of course he didn''t want to listen to the nonsense of Kun Mo.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS Divine Skill Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skills!


    I saw the supreme sword mansions mixed with ancient gods and demons flew out to Kun Mo in the air.


    auzw.com


    what?


    Kun Mo opened his eyes wide, just because he wanted to break his head, and he wouldn''t think that Ye Li could actually deliver such a horrible blow.


    However, in the end, Kun Mo is a third-order king-level realm, after all, he still escapes such a terrible blow.


    However, Ye Li did not give him a chance to respond. When Kun Mo just evaded Xuan Tian Ba''s magic sword tactics, he had already urged Shen Xing to take a hundred steps and flew out.


    In just an instant, Ye Li went to Kun Mo.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Li held up the Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword high, and cut it with a sword towards Kun Mo''s head.


    Kun Mo saw this, and his eyes opened to the biggest one from birth to now, because he found that he could not escape such a blow.


    "I''m dying!"


    With the cry of Kun Mo, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    Kun Mo''s body quickly landed on the ground from midair, and Ye Li''s expression was indifferent, as if killing Kun Mo was only a trivial matter.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, and then released the Armageddon from the system space.


    "the host."


    The ten zombies of the end-time legion all yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    "You go to synthesize zombies." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the End of the Army.


    All the end-time legions nodded, and all went away in all directions.


    Ye Li returned to Heifeng Town.


    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town saw Ye Li came back and all greeted them.


    "Master Lord, how is it?"


    The residents of Heifeng Town all looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know if Ye Li had killed Kun Mo.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1189： West Cloud City

    Ye Li glanced lightly at the residents of Heifeng Town and said lightly:


    "Kun Mo is dead."


    hiss!


    Hundreds of residents of Heifeng Town were all startled. Although they all knew Ye Li¡¯s horror, Kun Kun was equally terrifying. Know that Kun Mo is a peerless powerhouse of the third-order Heavenly King Realm.


    "Master Lord Demon is really a man of God."


    The second-order celestial being said extremely respectfully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. About this, he didn''t know how many times he had heard it since he traveled to this world.


    "Senior Demon King, we all know that you have a very powerful eschatological legion, and that you are very interested in zombies." The second-order skywalker looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li thought about what the second-order skywalker said, he didn''t ask, just because he knew that the second-order skywalker would continue to speak.


    "There is a gathering place for zombies in Xiyundi." The second-order sky-passer then said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he looked at the second-order passers-by faintly, "Tell me where Xiyundi is."


    Where did the second-order sky-dwellers dare to hide anything, and quickly told Ye Li where Xiyundi was.


    Without much words, Ye Li urged the **** to move a hundred steps and then headed towards the west cloud.


    ...


    Xiyundi.


    It turned out that the West Cloudy Land and the Sandy Land are a large area.


    Ye Li went to Xiyun City in Xiyundi.


    He went to an inn, and when he was full, he was ready to come out of the inn.


    But what he didn''t think of anyway was that the tree was still and the wind stopped.


    A girl stood in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked at the girl lightly.


    The girl looked a year or two younger than him, and at the moment her pale face was a bit panic.


    "I am your girlfriend." The girl quickly said to Ye Li.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, a dozen men rushed over, and they surrounded Ye Li and the girls.


    "Wu Xue''er, finally let us find you." A seventh-order heavenly man sneered at the girl.


    The girl''s white face was horrified.


    Then she stabilized her mind and said proudly to the seventh-order skywalker:


    "This is my boyfriend, you have to ask my boyfriend if you want to catch me."


    what?


    More than a dozen men were dumbfounded. Why did they think Wu Xueer would say such a thing?


    "Your boyfriend?" The seventh-order heavenly stare looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend." Wu Xueer continued.


    Of course, there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the dozen men in front of him lightly.


    "She is not my girlfriend."


    For people like Wu Xue''er, Ye Li doesn''t like it, just because if he is not a strong man, he will know how he will end without thinking.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that these dozen men did not believe him.


    "Guess I won''t believe your words?" The seventh-order skywalker smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    In the view of the dozen or so men, Ye Li said this for his life. He must be Wu Xue''er''s boyfriend, otherwise Wu Xue''er could not say so.


    Ye Li could not help but stunned a little secretly, thinking that no one would believe the truth this year.


    "I don''t want to take care of you and her business. Now you can make way." Ye Li said slowly to the dozen men in front of her.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1190： I have given you a chance to live

    A dozen men all smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "Do you want to run?"


    The seventh-order skywalker looked at Ye Li with an inexplicable expression, "Don''t pretend, we know you are Wu Xue''er''s boyfriend."


    Ye Li glanced at Wu Xueer and found that Wu Xueer was begging to look at him incomparably, as if telling Ye Li that as long as Ye Li helped her, she was willing to do anything for Ye Li.


    "I''ll say it again and give way." Ye Li looked at the dozen men in front of him. "Don''t let me say it a second time."


    More than a dozen men were stunned. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    The Tier 7 Celestial Master smiled coldly at Ye Li, "Pretend to be with me, don''t you want us to think that you are a strong man, and then dare not take action against you?"


    At the moment, there were more and more people watching, all of them looked at Ye Li with pity, just because they all knew how Ye Li''s fate would end.


    There is no other reason, just because Ye Li offended the Wang family.


    The Wang family is a super clan in the sand.


    Ye Li saw the dozen men in front of him did not mean to give way, he secretly shook his head, why he gave them a chance to live, why did they choose not to cherish it.


    "Do it!"


    When Ye Li hadn''t shot yet, the Tier 7 Skywalker gave orders.


    With the order of the seventh-order sky-passer, a dozen men rushed towards Ye Li and Wu Xueer.


    "what!!!"


    What everyone didn''t think of was that these ten men had just taken off, and they all flew out.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present was so shocked that this scene was so that they could not dream.


    I saw more than a dozen men flying backwards, and all of them had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Are Tier 7 Celestial Beings frightened, he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    auzw.com


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Of course he was afraid, because he didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    "Guess if I will tell you?" Ye Li looked at the Seventh Order Heavenly Sky incomparably.


    The seventh-order heavenly princes all shivered when he heard the words, and his soul was even obeying Ye Lichen.


    "I am a member of the Wang family, if you shoot me, you will..."


    The Tier 7 Skywalker didn''t finish the conversation, but anyone knew it was a threat.


    It''s a pity that the seventh-order heavenly runner''s wishful thinking was wrong. Ye Li was never afraid of anyone threatening.


    The onlookers were also flabbergasted at this time, and they all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I have given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it, so..."


    Whoo!


    Just listening to the sound of a broken wind, the seventh-order skyfall fell to the ground. Like the dozen men, there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "You have to die."


    Ye Li looked at the corpse of the Tier 7 Celestial Master slowly opening.


    When the crowd of people saw this, they could not help but take a few steps backwards. They were as horrified as they were on their faces.


    "You, you killed them?"


    Wu Xueer only recovered.


    Ye Li looked at Wu Xueer lightly, "I think you shouldn''t want to die?"


    Wu Xue''er heard this, and how dare you say a word.


    "Oh, why should they catch you?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1191： Zombie gathering place

    Ye Li thought that this Wu Xue''er was only a fifth-order sky-walker. What could have caused it?


    "Because I attacked Wang Feng, the young master of the Wang family, and smashed his egg." Wu Xueer said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li stunned, thinking that this was really Huang Feng''s tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart, this Wu Xue''er is not a woman yet.


    "Who asked him to tease me!" Wu Xueer''s fair face showed a look of indignation.


    Ye Li is not going to continue talking to this Wu Xueer, just because Wu Xueer has nothing to do with him.


    Wu Xueer saw Ye Li left, she was startled, and then quickly followed.


    "Hello, are you going to leave like this?"


    Ye Li paused and looked at Wu Xue''er with some doubt. "Otherwise?"


    "The Wang family will definitely not let me go." Wu Xueer''s pupil has a deep begging color, "Can you help me?"


    Ye Li smiled. Wu Xueer had already guessed this.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Wu Xueer heard the words but didn''t know how to answer them. Ye Li did not have any reason to help her.


    "Right, do you know where the zombies gather?" Ye Li looked at Wu Xueer and asked suddenly.


    "Of course I know." Wu Xueer nodded.


    A look of doubt appeared on her fair face, because she didn''t know what Ye Li was going to the zombie gathering place.


    "Take me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Then, can you help me?" Wu Xueer felt that she had the chips and asked quickly to leave Ye.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at Wu Xueer lightly, "No one can bargain with me."


    Hearing this, Wu Xueer didn''t dare to go on. She had already seen Ye Li''s horror, and she also knew that people like Ye Li didn''t need to blink to kill someone.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    auzw.com


    Wu Xueer thought that anyone in the West Cloud City''s royal family would arrest her, it would be better to follow Ye to the zombie gathering place.


    Later, Wu Xueer took Ye Li to the gathering place of zombies.


    ...


    "Senior, I heard that there are many evil organizations outside the gathering place of zombies."


    Wu Xueer thought that although Ye Li was horrible, she still felt that she had to make the situation and Ye Li clear.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said lightly.


    Wu Xueer was secretly startled. She looked at Ye Li''s calm and watery face. She wondered if this person would encounter anything without any slight fluctuations.


    After hearing this, Wu Xueer didn''t go on. She knew that a powerful existence has always disliked other people''s nonsense.


    "Senior, not far away is the gathering place of zombies."


    Wu Xueer said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li probed the front with Tian Ling Pu, and found a forest in front.


    but¡­¡­


    What he did not expect was that the evil organization in Wu Xueer''s mouth really appeared.


    These evil organizations are ambushing like bandits on China TV.


    But of course he would not choose to return.


    "There is an evil organization in front." Ye Li said slowly to Wu Xueer.


    Wu Xueer was surprised, she quickly looked at the front, and did not find the so-called evil organization.


    Immediately she was relieved, thinking that her predecessor must feel that the atmosphere was too tense, and mediate the tense atmosphere.


    What Wu Xueer didn''t dream about was that after ten minutes of walking, she really saw the evil organization.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1192： Evil organization

    More than 30 gene warriors of the evil organization also saw Ye Li and Wu Xue''er. They hurried over to surround Ye Li and Wu Xue''er.


    "What are you doing here?"


    A tenth-order heavenly star looked at Ye Li and Wu Xueer in a deadly voice.


    "Do I need to tell you?" Ye Li playfully looked at the tenth-order sky-speaker who was talking.


    More than 30 gene warriors were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be surrounded by them, and they could speak such arrogant words.


    "Do you know that there are babies in the zombies gathering place?" The tenth order heavenly asps looked at Ye Li and Wu Xueer and asked again.


    Zombie gathering place...baby?


    Where does Ye Li know what treasure is in the zombie gathering place, but...


    A brilliant color appeared on his face like a jade, thinking that it was really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes.


    He clearly just wanted to come to this zombie gathering place to synthesize zombies, but where did he think there was a baby.


    "We just heard some gossip. We don''t know the specific baby in the zombies gathering place." Ye Li said to the tenth order heavenly celestial being.


    Shi Jietong listened and heard a cold smile, "Then I tell you, there is Jin Di Dan."


    Golden Emperor Dan?


    Of course Ye Li doesn''t know what Jin Di Dan is, but it should be not bad.


    He smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ruyu, "Why do you tell us?"


    Ye Li couldn''t understand that he didn''t give any benefit to the tenth order heavenly celestial being. How could the tenth order heavenly celestial body tell him such news.


    Ha ha.


    The tenth order sky-striker smiled coldly, and he looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "Because you are already a dead person in my eyes."


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    auzw.com


    "You can choose a death method."


    what! ! !


    When more than 30 gene warriors from evil organizations heard Ye Li''s words, they couldn''t help but stunned. They would rather believe that the sky was about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li would say such things.


    "I didn''t think you would dare to be so daunting when you die." The tenth order heavenly stare looked at Ye Li coldly, "I want to smash you tens of thousands of corpses!"


    "Give me!" The tenth order heavenly fighter ordered to more than thirty gene warriors.


    More than 30 gene warriors Wen Yan all shot towards Ye Li and Wu Xueer.


    Wu Xueer was terrified when she saw this, and she quickly hid behind Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    I saw him raising his fingers, and the terrifying aura above them began to entangle.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the appearance of dozens of wind breaking sounds, more than 30 gene warriors were all alive in a flash.


    This, this...!


    The remaining tenth order heavenly astonishment has been overwhelmed. Where else can he come up with a complete sentence?


    He hadn''t even seen how Ye Li shot, more than 30 gene warriors all fell to the ground, he could no longer imagine Ye Li''s horror.


    Wu Xueer is not the same. She thinks Ye Li is really terrible. She had never seen such a person before, even if she had never heard of it.


    "come on."


    Ye Li hooked his finger at the tenth order sky-catcher.


    The tenth order heavenly mind naturally knows that as long as he passes, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1193： Are we already dead?

    At this moment, the tenth order heavenly body trembles violently.


    "I''m organized by the Blood Eagle." Tenth Order Heaven Seeker looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand.


    Why does someone always like to use the background to threaten him?


    Don''t these people know that he is not afraid of threats at all?


    I saw Ye Li raised his finger, and a terrifying aura attack flew from Ye Li''s finger.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the tenth order heavenly uttered a scream, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly to Wu Xue''er, who was stiff like petrochemicals.


    Wu Xue''er heard her thoughts, and she followed quickly.


    Zombie gathering place.


    This gathering place of zombies is the largest gathering place of zombies in Xiyundi, where there are more than one hundred thousand zombies.


    Ye Li and Wu Xueer arrived at the zombie gathering place.


    As soon as he arrived at the zombie gathering place, hundreds of gene warriors were reflected in the pupils of Ye Li and Wu Xueer.


    There is no doubt that these gene warriors are organized by Blood Eagle.


    "Why did you come in?" The leader of the blood eagle organization asked Ye Li and Wu Xueer in a deadly manner.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face is very light and light, he said lightly to the leader of the blood eagle organization:


    "you guess."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors in the blood eagle organization were angry. They did not expect Ye Li to be so calm.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?" Ye Li said suddenly to the leader of the Blood Eagle organization.


    The leader of the Blood Eagle organization was startled, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Intuition tells him that Ye Li is not an ordinary person.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled, "It doesn''t mean anything, just to tell you that you should never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    All the gene warriors in the blood eagle organization heard this, and all the monks who were erected were puzzled, and looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.


    Not only they, but even Wu Xue''er didn''t know what Ye Li meant.


    "In your eyes, should we be a dead man?" Ye Li said to the leader of the Blood Eagle organization again.


    The leader of the Blood Eagle organization sneered, "Of course."


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    A phantom of a five-clawed blood dragon entangled on Ye Li''s head.


    The gene warriors of the Blood Eagle organization looked at such a vision, and they all couldn''t help but be terrified. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they could not have imagined that such a vision would appear.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword directly and cut it out.


    This¡­! ! !


    The gene warriors of the blood eagle organization watched this slash, and could not help but fall into shock.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, countless screams came into Wu Xueer''s ears.


    Wu Xueer looked at the scene in front of her, and there was endless shock in her heart. She didn''t understand. She really couldn''t understand why there was such a horrible existence like Ye Li in this world.


    "Uh!"


    Another sword was cut out.


    Except for the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, all the gene warriors have died.


    The leader of the blood eagle organization was so scared that he couldn''t hold his soul. The more horrified his face, the more horrified.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at the leader of the Blood Eagle organization lightly. "Do you still believe your eyes?"


    Boom!


    With just a pop, the leader of the blood eagle organization kneeled directly on the ground.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1194：

    "One hundred million yuan crystal."


    "150 million yuan crystal."


    "Two hundred million yuan crystal!"


    The major forces in the north of the angry sea have all fought over their heads for the Xuan Order advanced martial arts wind and waves.


    At this time, Wang Ning finally shot.


    "500 million yuan crystal!"


    Wow!


    Everyone in the auction house was stunned, and they looked at the Tianzi auction room that made a sound.


    "I just saw Ye Chen and Wang Ning go in that auction room just now." A warrior said.


    what?


    As soon as this remark came out, all the martial arts were horrified.


    The value of Xuanjie advanced martial arts is up to 300 million to 400 million yuan. This is not the most critical. The most important thing is that they can''t afford to offend Ye Chen and Wang Ning.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Ning''s advanced martial arts wind and waves were sold to Wang Ning at the price of 500 million yuan.


    "The next auction is the remnant of the ten-star warlord''s picture, with a base price of three million yuan crystal, and each price increase should not be less than 500,000."


    All the warriors shook their heads only because they knew that the other part of the ten-star warlord''s remnant scroll could not be found, which was completely a waste product.


    "Four million yuan crystal."


    Ye Chen thought that since you don''t want the ten-star warlord''s remnants, I accepted it.


    The martial arts were stunned, they did not expect that there are still people who want the remnants of the Ten Star Warlords.


    After looking at the past with their voices, they found that it was the Tianzi auction room just now, knowing that it was Ye Chen and Wang Ning, and they did not dare to mock.


    Ye Chen originally thought that no one robbed him of the ten-star war emperor''s remnants, but what he could never think of was that there really were.


    "five million!"


    Suddenly, another voice appeared in the auction room of Tianzihao.


    auzw.com The martial arts were all stunned. Why did they think that there are still people arguing about the ten-star war emperor''s remnants, and they still compete with Ye Chen, where is the courage to come.


    "Six million."


    Ye Chen shouted again.


    "Ten million."


    In another Tianzi auction room, the voice like the yellow warrior came out again.


    Ye Chen certainly will not give up.


    "Seventy million."


    The ten-star war emperor''s residual picture was called the price of 70 million yuan crystal.


    The warriors of the auction house were all stunned. They had not remembered how long they had not been shocked.


    The ten-star war emperor''s remnant figure was actually called to 70 million Yuan Jing. If this is not what I saw with my own eyes, I am afraid that someone will treat you as a fool.


    After Ye Chen called for 70 million yuan, the voice did not appear again. He bought the ten-star war emperor''s remnant figure at the price of 70 million yuan crystal.


    I could have bought the ten-star war emperor''s remnants for a few million yuan, but some people wanted it, which was what Ye Chen didn''t expect.


    He wanted to meet the person who bid him.


    "The following lot is Xuanjie low-level martial arts breeze palm, the base price is five million yuan crystal, each time the price increase should not be less than 500,000."


    The low-level martial arts of the Xuan Order are not so popular. They are not comparable to the high-level martial arts of the Xuan Order. The palm of the wind is the attacking martial art.


    Offensive martial arts are the highest in price.


    Soon, Qingfeng Palm was called 8 million yuan crystal.


    Ye Chen saw a familiar voice, Yang Qin.


    He suddenly remembered that Yang Qin took the A-level task to earn Yuan Jing to the auction, presumably she came for this breeze.


    "Ten million yuan crystal."


    A nine-star warrior will call out the price of ten million yuan crystal, and all the other warriors shook their heads.


    Yang Qin clenched her teeth, and her white face was a little helpless. She had only 10 million yuan in total, which was not enough.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1195： Break through the fifth-order Uranus level

    The leader of the Blood Eagle organization gave Jin Didan to Ye Li.


    I saw that the leader of the blood eagle organization had a sense of excitement in his eyes. Of course, he knew that as long as Jin Didan was given to Ye Li, he could live.


    It''s a pity that he missed a little, which is enough to kill him.


    "Senior, can I go now?" asked the leader of the Blood Eagle organization looking at Ye Li.


    What made him think of breaking his head was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "Who said you can go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization was shocked, and he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior, what do you mean?"


    Cold sweat had soaked on the forehead of the blood eagle leader, just because he thought of an amazing possibility.


    "Of course she let you go, and I didn''t agree." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Ye Li''s mouth refers to Wu Xue''er.


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the blood eagle organization was so frightened that he couldn''t hold his body anymore.


    This, this...


    Where can the leader of the blood eagle organization say a complete sentence?


    "Swoosh!"


    I saw Ye Li raised his finger, and a horrible aura attack flew away from Ye Li''s hand.


    As this terrifying aura attack flew away, the life of the leader of the blood eagle organization disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li''s face and crown like Yuyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all, he looked at Jin Di Dan in his hand.


    Golden Emperor Dan is golden, with a terrifying aura.


    Without much thought, Ye Li swallowed Golden Emperor Dan.


    auzw.com Suddenly, Ye Li felt a strong impact on his body, and he naturally knew that this was a sign of breakthrough.


    Tier 5 Uranus Realm!


    A moment later, Ye Li opened his eyes, and a faint look appeared on his face.


    He was originally a third-order Uranus-level realm, and now he is already a fifth-order Uranus-level realm, which has risen by two big realms.


    "Senior, how are you?"


    Wu Xueer looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "Not very good." Ye Li said lightly to Wu Xueer.


    Wu Xueer''s white face was very lonely, just because Ye Li found the baby in the zombie gathering place, and if she returned to West Cloud City, she would be chased and killed by the gene warrior of the Wang family.


    Ye Li thought of coming to the zombie gathering place just to synthesize the zombies, but just knowing that there are babies here, it just went hand in hand.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly to Wu Xueer. ,


    Wu Xueer nodded when he heard the words, and then the two of them continued to walk forward inside the gathering place of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The two had just walked for more than ten minutes, and dozens of zombies were reflected in their vision.


    These dozens of zombies also found them and rushed towards them crazy.


    These zombies are like hungry humans who have not starved to death for ten days and ten nights.


    It''s just how these zombies are Ye Li''s opponents, but in an instant, dozens of zombies all fell to the ground.


    Ye Li synthesized them all, and then let them gather the zombies. Now the eschatological corps gathers zombies everywhere, not by his side, otherwise he will not use his own hands.


    "This¡­!"


    Wu Xue''er was stunned. She clearly saw that there were too few zombies.


    "Senior, how did you do it?" Wu Xueer''s white face was startled.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1196： Wangjialairen

    Wu Xueer couldn''t even dream of how Ye Li did it.


    "Secret." Ye Li said slowly to Wu Xueer.


    Wu Xueer didn''t dare to continue with her words, just because she knew that an existence like Ye Li didn''t like others'' words.


    At this time, the zombies synthesized by Ye Li returned with thousands of zombies.


    Wu Xue''er looked at so many zombies, and her pale face could not help showing a look of horror.


    She glanced at Ye Li in a hurry, but found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuations in Guan Ruyu''s face.


    Seeing this, she was relieved.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of zombies to fall to the ground. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies.


    Wu Xue''er is really curious. She really wants to know how Ye Li did it, but she knows that Ye Li won''t tell him.


    Half a month later, Ye Li synthesized all the zombies in the zombies gathering place.


    He synthesized a third-order Uranus-level zombie.


    He asked this third-order Uranus-level zombie to find a zombie in the Apocalypse Legion. The zombies of the Apocalypse Legion are now also a third-order Uranus-level realm.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at Wu Xueer and said, thinking that Jin Di Dan had also gotten, and the zombies had also synthesized, it was time to leave.


    Wu Xueer heard a lonely look on her pale face again, just because she knew Ye Li would not help her, and she had to be chased by the gene warrior of the Wang family when she returned to Xiyun City.


    I knew that this was the case, and she shouldn¡¯t have been impulsive to break the eggs of the young master Wang.


    But she never thought that she and Ye Li had not yet arrived in the West Cloud City. When they first came out of the zombie gathering place, they met the gene warrior of the Wang family.


    auzw.com


    Dozens of gene warriors from the Wang family surrounded Ye Li and Wu Xueer.


    "Wu Xue''er, you can''t escape the palm of our Wang''s family even if you go to the end of the world." A gene warrior of the third-order king-level realm opened coldly to Wu Xue''er.


    Wu Xue''er was shocked. She looked at Ye Li for help, but found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations. Looking at Ye Li''s expression, she couldn''t help but panic.


    "Step aside."


    Just when the gene warrior of the third-level territorial realm was preparing to say something, Ye Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    The tertiary king-level gene warriors and dozens of gene warriors from the royal family were all startled, and they all looked at Ye Li, who was next to Wu Xueer.


    "Who are you, dare to let us give up." The tertiary king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I''m the one you can''t afford."


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of gene warriors were completely dumbfounded. They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and couldn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "It seems that your relationship with Wu Xue''er is unusual." The third-order king-level gene warrior smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face is like Yun Yun in the face of Guan Yuyu, and he slowly opened his mouth to the third-order king-level gene warrior:


    "If you never let go, your life will disappear from this world forever."


    what! ! !


    Dozens of gene warriors from the Wang family were shocked when they heard this. They couldn¡¯t believe Ye Li¡¯s arrogance and were surrounded by them all. How dare they say such arrogant words?


    "It seems that you are really desperate!" The tertiary king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li and said.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1197： Go, go to the royal family

    Ye Li really does not understand why these people dare to appear in front of him, is it really bad to live?


    Wu Xue''er was very scared, she hid behind Ye Li.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, let''s go with us." The tertiary king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li and Wu Xueer, "Don''t let us do it."


    Ye Li smiled, he really smiled.


    "Then I will give you a chance to live now, leave now." Ye Li said to the third-order king-level gene warrior.


    The dozens of gene warriors from the Wang family were shocked when they heard this.


    "Good!"


    The third-order king-level gene warriors were so angry that they couldn''t be more irritated, and they all looked at Ye Li in a deadly way.


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the third-order king-level gene warrior, dozens of gene warriors of the royal family all rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the dozens of gene warriors who rushed in. He really didn''t understand why he gave them the opportunity, why did they not cherish it?


    "Swoosh!"


    As dozens of wind breaking sounds came out, the screams began to endlessly.


    what?


    Wu Xueer looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help but freeze like a clay sculpture, just because dozens of gene warriors rushed to them all fell to the ground.


    Their eyes were all wide open, already dead, and there was a shocking blood hole all over their foreheads.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The gene warrior of the third-order king-level realm looked at such a scene, and he yelled, even dreaming, he would never expect such a scene to appear.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the territorial realm of the third stage.


    Where can the gene warrior of the third-order king-level realm be able to say a complete word, his whole body trembling uncontrollably.


    "you you!"


    Ye Li didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He straightened his fingers, and the terrifying aura above them entangled.


    auzw.com


    Whoo!


    what!


    The third-order king-level gene warrior was killed by a blow.


    Wu Xue''er still froze like a clay sculpture, but Ye Li''s face was still calm like water, as if the gene warrior who killed the third-level king-level realm in one blow was just doing a trivial thing.


    When Wu Xueer recovered, Ye Li was still a dozen steps away.


    Wu Xueer quickly followed.


    "Senior, where are you going now?"


    Seriously, Wu Xue''er was really afraid that Ye Li had left suddenly. In that case, she didn''t know what to do, maybe she would die.


    "Xiyun City." Ye Li said lightly.


    Wu Xueer was stunned, just because she thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li wanted to help her.


    She didn''t ask, she didn''t dare to ask, afraid of disappointment.


    It didn''t take long for Wu Xue''er and Ye Li to come to West Cloud City.


    "Lead the way." Ye Li looked at Wu Xueer and said.


    "Go, where?" Wu Xueer was shocked.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and slowly said two words: "Wang Family."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Xueer was stunned. As expected, Ye Lizhen was ready to help her.


    She knew that as long as Ye Li helped, the Wang family would have no way to take her.


    Just because she knows Ye Li¡¯s terrible,


    Immediately, Wu Xueer took Ye Li to the Wang family.


    Wang Family.


    Several gatekeeper disciples of the Wang family saw Ye Li and Wu Xueer. They were startled, and all sneered.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1198： Go call your master

    Several of the Wang family''s children outside the Wang family''s gate looked at Ye Li and Wu Xueer disdainfully.


    "Wu Xue''er, I didn''t think you dared to come to the Wang family!" said a sneer at Wu Xue''er.


    Wu Xueer hadn''t spoken yet, Ye Li took the lead in speaking.


    "Go and call your house owner," Ye Li said lightly.


    what?


    A few of the Wang family''s children were startled. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Who are you?"


    In the eyes of these Wang family children, Ye Li is just a little-known figure.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said calmly like water.


    Ye Li?


    Several children of the Wang family only thought that the name was too familiar, and they began to think about it.


    Not only the children of the Wang family, but also Wu Xue''er began to think of it, just because she also felt that the name Ye Li was too familiar.


    Suddenly, the pupils of a Wang family''s pupils could not help shrinking rapidly, and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, you are Ye Li, Lord of the North Realm?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several of the Wang family''s children were terrified.


    Wu Xue''er also froze, Ye Li, the Lord of the North Realm?


    Why did she think that her predecessor was Ye Ye, the devil!


    Humph!


    Suddenly, a child of the Wang family snorted at Ye Li Leng.


    "Don''t pretend, don''t think I don''t know that you are not the Demon King Yeli. If there is a Demon King Yeli, how could Wu Xueer know it."


    As soon as the Wang family''s remark came out, several other Wang family''s children also felt very reasonable.


    auzw.com


    But Wu Xue''er didn''t think so, because she had seen Ye Li''s strength, it was a suffocating power.


    "I''ll say it again, and call out your homeowner." Ye Li looked at the few Wangjia children in front of him, "I don''t want to say it a third time."


    Several of the Wang family''s children watched Ye Li''s death, they had already taken Ye Li''s lie through. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be so calm, did they not know how to write dead words?


    "What happens if we don''t call the house owner out?" A Wang''s child looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "what!"


    The child of the talking Wang family, just after he finished speaking, uttered a scream, and then her life disappeared from this world forever.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Several other children of the Wang family saw this, and they rubbed their eyes one after another, just because they thought they were wrong.


    You know they didn¡¯t see how Ye Li shot.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Ye Li shook his head, he really couldn''t understand why every time he gave others a chance to live, they would not choose to cherish it.


    "what!!!"


    The remaining few Wang family screamed again, they all fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Li spoke openly to Wu Xueer.


    Wu Xueer swallowed her mouth, she looked at Ye Li very horrifiedly and asked:


    "Well, are you really Ye Li, the Lord of the North Realm?"


    Ye Li smiled, and a vague smile appeared on his face like Ruyu, "What do you say?"


    At this time, all the Wang family rushed out.


    Ye Li looked at the hundreds of Wang''s children in front of him. He smiled faintly, just because in his eyes, these hundreds of Wang''s children were really weak.


    "Who broke into my royal family!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1199： Dont mess with Wu Xueer in the future

    A middle-aged man came to the front and looked at Ye Li and Wu Xue''er.


    "Homeowner, he is Wu Xueer."


    what?


    Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family, was surprised, and then she looked at Wu Xueer.


    "You are Wu Xueer?" Wang Zhan''s voice was cold.


    "Yes, I am Wu Xueer." Wu Xueer''s voice was also very cold.


    She knew that Ye Li was the Lord of the North Realm, Ye Ye, she was not afraid. The Wang family and the devil Ye Li are nothing compared.


    At the same time, she didn''t think it was impulsive to smash Wang Feng, the young master of the Wang family. If she didn''t do that, her innocence would be gone.


    "This time I came to your royal family, just to make your royal family not to trouble Wu Xueer." Ye Li said lightly to Wang Zhan.


    Wang Zhan sneered. He looked at the bodies of several Wang family children on the ground.


    "You killed my Wang''s children, and now you actually speak to us like this, do you guess we will agree?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    In an instant, a flash of cold light struck outside Wang''s house.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    I saw a five-claw blood dragon phantom began to cling to the top of Ye Li''s head.


    This¡­! ! !


    Wang Zhan, the king of the family, and hundreds of children of the Wang family were all stunned, just because they all felt that the sword in Ye Li''s hands was really terrifying.


    They dare to swear that they have never seen such a horrible sword from birth to now. It seems that this sword can make people enter a reincarnation with only a glance.


    "Uh!"


    But I saw: Ye Liyi cut off towards the sky.


    The sky instantly separated on both sides.


    auzw.com


    what! ! !


    Seeing such a vision, everyone in the Wang family was shocked. Where have they seen such a horrible blow before?


    The cold sweat on the forehead of the Wang family could not help but they could not imagine what would happen to them if such a slash was aimed at them.


    "Now." Ye Li lightly looked at the Wang family''s master Wang Zhan, "Do you still want to find Wu Xueer in trouble?"


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone in the Wang family dare to speak, as much as they want to be shocked on their faces.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xue looked at Wu Xue''er who looked at dumbfounded slowly.


    He naturally knew that the Wang family would not dare to trouble Wu Xueer anyway.


    In this world, good people will not die, and bad people will not die. There is only one kind of person who will die, that is, stupid people. Obviously, Wang Zhanzhu Wang Zhan is not a stupid person.


    "and many more."


    Just when Ye Li and Wu Xueer had just taken their steps, Wang Zhan, the master of the Wang family, stopped Ye Li.


    Ye Li showed a side face and said slowly, "Is there anything else?"


    "Excuse me, is your name..."


    Wang Zhan is not a stupid person, he knows that Ye Li must be a supreme being, otherwise it is impossible to issue such a slash.


    "Ye Li."


    The sound fell, Ye Libian turned back and Wu Xueer left here.


    Ye Li?


    Wang Zhan, the master of the Wang family, could not help but take a few steps backwards. He certainly knew who Ye Li was.


    Some of the Wang family''s children apparently haven''t reacted yet. They don''t understand why the owner of the house heard such a shock when he heard the name Ye Li.


    "Homeowner, who is Yeli?" asked an elder of the Wang family.


    I saw Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family, nodded slightly. He looked at the sky and said:


    "Ye Li, Lord of the North Realm."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1200： West Cloud College

    Ye Li and Wu Xueer left the Wang family.


    "Senior, thank you."


    Wu Xueer looked at Ye Li very gratefully.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he said slowly to Wu Xueer: "There is nothing to be thankful for."


    "By seniors, the four major gates of Xiyundi will come to our Xiyun College to select disciples in a few days. Are you going to see them?"


    "are you still a student?"


    Ye Li secretly stunned, just because in his eyes, Wu Xueer should not be a student.


    But he was relieved, thinking about a hundred different kinds of people, everyone in this world.


    "Let''s watch then." Ye Li said lightly.


    Immediately, he thought about the position of the End of the Legion with his heart, and found that the End of the Legion was still synthesizing zombies across the northern border.


    And the third-order Uranus-level zombies he synthesized in the zombies gathering place, Ada has already synthesized with him, and Ada is now the fourth-order Uranus-level zombies.


    Ye Li found a room in Xiyundi and stayed.


    ...


    Three days later.


    This day can be regarded as the biggest day of the West Cloud City in three years.


    Only because the four main gates of Xiyundi want to come to Xiyun Academy in Xiyun City to choose disciples.


    The four main gates of Xiyundi are:


    Guiyuanzong, Qiyunmen, Qingfengzong, and Su Xiudian.


    For the gene warriors of Xiyundi, the Four Great Sects absolutely need to look up, but in Ye Li''s eyes it is pitifully small.


    Ye Li went outside the West Cloud College.


    At this moment, there are already many gene warriors at Xiyun College, and they all come to see the excitement.


    Suddenly, a person hit Ye Li.


    auzw.com This is a man who looks very unruly.


    Ye Li didn''t want to see the man in general. He didn''t even look at the man with his right eye.


    Seeing that Ye Li actually regarded him as air, the man couldn''t help being upset.


    "I hit you, are you very unconvinced?" The man stared at Ye Li and said.


    All the gene warriors outside the West Cloud College saw this, and they all surrounded them. Of course, they would not miss the good show.


    "It''s Wu Cheng."


    "Wu Cheng is the nephew of the head of the Wang family, this person is estimated to be miserable."


    "Yeah, who made Wu Cheng look bad for him."


    Ye Li doesn''t understand, he really can''t understand why there are so many overwhelming ants in this world. Isn''t it so fragrant to have so much time to cultivate it?


    "Disappear," Ye Li said lightly.


    what?


    Wu Cheng didn''t expect Ye Li to be so calm when facing him.


    Is he not afraid of him, or is he who doesn''t even know who he is.


    "I''m going to say my identity now. You stand well. I''m afraid you will be scared to death." Wu Cheng smiled coldly at Ye Li. "I am the nephew of the king''s head in Xiyun City."


    Some of the gene warriors outside the West Cloud College who didn¡¯t know Wu Cheng¡¯s identity all looked at each other, and they naturally couldn¡¯t afford Wu Cheng.


    In Wu Cheng''s view, Ye Li will be so scared that his feet will **** when he knows his identity.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t even think about breaking his head. Ye Li not only didn''t scare her head, but also her face was very light and light.


    Seeing this, Wu Cheng couldn''t help getting angry.


    "You, why aren''t you afraid?" Wu Cheng said as he watched Ye Li die.


    "It''s just ants, why should I be afraid?" Ye Li asked Wu Cheng rhetorically.


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors outside Xiyun College were greatly surprised.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1201： Arent you ants?

    Wu Cheng heard Ye Li angrily.


    "Dare you actually call me a ants?"


    As the nephew of Wang Zhan, the warlord of the Wang family, Wu Cheng has never dared to speak to him like this.


    "Aren''t you ants?" Ye Li looked at Wu Cheng ambiguously.


    Wu Cheng heard this, and could no longer bear Ye Li''s anger.


    "I want you to look good!"


    Having said that, Wu Cheng raised his fist and punched hard at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, just because the punch was really weak in his eyes.


    The gene warriors outside the West Cloud Academy did not think so. They all felt that Ye Li could not follow Wu Cheng''s punches anyway.


    I saw that Ye Li did not make any evasion or resistance, and let Wu Cheng punch him.


    Seeing Ye Li like this, Wu Cheng couldn''t help but sneered coldly, just because he knew Ye Li was scared.


    "boom!"


    There is no doubt that Wu Cheng''s punch hit Ye Li''s body.


    Everyone outside of Xiyun College knew that Ye Li would fly out.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t expect it anyway, yes, Ye Li not only did not fly backwards, but also did not retreat even half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the gene warriors outside the West Cloud College were frightened, their eyes opened as big as they were.


    "You, how can your defense be so strong?" Wu Cheng looked at Ye Li in horror. He didn''t even think about breaking his head. Ye Li''s defense was so amazing.


    "Actually, my defense is not very strong." Ye Li said lightly, "It''s just that your own fist has no strength at all."


    All the gene warriors outside the Xiyun Academy have been frozen like clay sculptures. Where else can they speak?


    auzw.com "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sound through the wind struck, and Wu Cheng flew out, and there was a shocking blood hole on his right leg.


    hiss!


    The gene warriors looked at such a scene, and they couldn''t help but startled again, just because they didn''t see how Ye Li shot.


    They looked at Wu Cheng, who was hitting the ground, and found that the blood hole in Wu Cheng''s right leg shivered violently throughout the body. They didn''t want to tremble, but the whole body shivered involuntarily.


    "Ah! It hurts me!"


    Wu Cheng howled on the ground, his voice was too tragic.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    At this time, someone came!


    This is a group of genetic warriors who look extraordinary.


    "People from the Wang family are here!"


    They all know that Wu Cheng is the nephew of Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family, and now it is interesting.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the gene warriors could not help but widen again a bit, just because they all know that the good show is far from over.


    "Uncle!"


    Suddenly, Wu Cheng shouted on the ground. Then he tolerated the pain and went to the side of the Wang family, Wang Zhan, screaming painfully, hugging his thigh.


    "Uncle, I''m so miserable!"


    Wang Zhan and the Wang family were startled, "What''s wrong?"


    "He beat me!"


    Wu Cheng stared at Ye Li.


    Wang Zhan, the master of the Wang family, and the elders of the Wang family quickly followed Wu Cheng''s eyes.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1202： Start selecting disciples

    In the eyes of Wang Zhan and the elders of the Wang family is a slightly thin back.


    "Who are you, dare to hit my nephew?" Wang Zhan stared at the back in front of his eyes and shouted.


    All the gene warriors outside the West Cloud Academy had a wonderful look on their faces, just because they all knew that there were good shows again.


    Ye Li slowly turned around.


    "Fight." Ye Li lightly looked at the Wang family war, "What about?"


    Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family, and the elders were Ye Li at first glance, but they were all so frightened that they farted and pissed. They would rather believe that the sky was about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li would appear before their eyes.


    "Master Devil, I really didn''t expect it to be you." Wang Zhan looked at Ye Li horrifiedly. "If I knew you, I wouldn''t dare to talk to you like this if you gave me ten guts."


    Leng Khan had already leached from Wang Zhan''s forehead. He knew that if Ye Li was angered by thunder, their Wang family would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    big boss?


    Wu Cheng and all the gene warriors were stunned, just because they felt familiar.


    After thinking it over carefully, everyone present took a breath, and their pupils began to contract rapidly.


    They looked at Ye Li in fright, thinking that Ye Li could be Ye Li, the Lord of the North Realm?


    What an amazing possibility! Otherwise, how could the owner of the Wang family call Master Ye Limo Wang.


    "Do you think I will see you in general?" Ye Li said lightly to Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family.


    Wang Zhanwen listened to this remark, and his heart in his throat finally fell.


    "Thank you Lord Lord for not thinking about ants like me." Wang Zhan looked at Ye Li and said.


    Wu Cheng listened to the conversation between Ye Li and Wu Cheng. He was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Master Lord Demon, yes, sorry."


    Wu Cheng said to Ye Li horrifiedly. After that, he could not help but radiate a warm current between his legs.


    auzw.com Ye Li was able to figure it out with his toes, and Wu Cheng was scared to pee.


    But what about that? He doesn''t care about ants like Wu Cheng.


    Ye Li ignored Wu Cheng.


    "Senior, you are here."


    Suddenly, a very happy voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li of course knew it was Wu Xueer.


    Wu Xueer is a student of West Cloud College. This time, the four major schools came to West Cloud College to choose disciples. She naturally did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Wu Xueer to enter West Cloud College.


    In Ye Li''s eyes, the students at Xiyun College were too weak.


    "Senior, I want to enter the Qingfeng Sect." Wu Xueer suddenly said to Ye Li.


    "Then come in." Ye Li said calmly.


    Wu Xue''er''s fair face was a bit worried. Her talent and strength were not high. Not to mention the Breeze Sect. Maybe no Sect could look down on her.


    Half an hour passed.


    All four major schools came to represent, and the battle of the students of West Cloud College finally began.


    Ye Li didn''t watch the battle on the ring all the way, just because such a battle really made him unable to take the slightest interest.


    "The next Wu Xueer will play against Yang Xiong."


    Wu Xueer glanced at Ye Li, and then he was ready to go to the ring.


    But her footsteps had just taken off, but Ye Libai stopped her.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1203： She is going to Qingfengzong

    Wu Xueer was stunned, she turned around and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Senior, what''s wrong?"


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face. He slowly opens his mouth to Wu Xueer:


    "You don''t need to go, wait for them to finish, I can just speak to the representative of Qingfengzong."


    Wu Xue''er was shocked, and only then thought of Ye Li''s identity. That was the Northern Realm Master, Ye Li, the devil.


    After a few hours, the competition of the students at West Cloud College was finally over.


    At this time, Ye Li walked slowly towards the representative of Qingfeng Zong. Wu Xueer quickly followed after seeing this.


    "She wants to go to Qingfengzong, you agree." Ye Li said slowly to the representative of Qingfengzong.


    The representative of Qingfengzong was stunned and looked at Ye Li with amazement. "What are you talking about?"


    The representative of Qingfengzong is a middle-aged man. He looks like he is in his forties, looks like pale gold, and is a gene warrior of the first-order king-level realm.


    "She is going to Qingfengzong." Ye Li looked at the representative of Qingfengzong. "You agree."


    Ha ha.


    The representative of Qingfengzong also knew that Ye Li was here to find fault.


    "If I disagree, what would you do?"


    Everyone present at the moment discovered this scene and all came to watch.


    "Are you qualified to disagree?" Ye Li lightly looked at the representative of Qingfengzong.


    Qing Fengzong representative Wen Yan was a little angry. Why did he think of such a arrogant person in a small West Cloud City?


    "Do you know what will happen to you when you say this?"


    The representative of Qingfengzong stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "I don''t know."


    "You will not be able to get out of bed for ten days and ten nights!" Representative Qingfeng Zong said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen Yan smiled secretly, thinking that the representative of Qingfeng Sect would still speak. If he said a little wrong, then he only had one ending, that is, death.


    "Actually I am..." Ye Chen whispered to the representative of Qingfengzong: "Devil King Yeli."


    auzw.com


    Hahahaha! ! !


    After hearing this, the representative of Qingfengzong burst into laughter just because he heard the most laughable joke ever.


    "He, he actually said he was Ye Li, the devil!"


    The representative of Qingfengzong laughed and couldn''t even straighten his waist.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade and there was no fluctuation.


    "What? Demon King Yeli?"


    "How could Demon King Yeli come to Xiyun Academy?"


    "That is, the demon king Ye Li is really ridiculous."


    Some of the gene warriors who did not know Ye Li''s identity all sneered at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed. He didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand. Why do people always don''t believe what he said?


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A terrifying and supreme swordmang was born from the Taiyuan Longyuan flying into the sky.


    Rumble! ! !


    Suddenly, the sky was divided on both sides.


    This¡­!


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, and they all took a few steps backwards in horror. They were as horrified as they were.


    "Now." Ye Li lightly looked at the representative of Qingfeng Zong, "Do you believe that I am the devil Ye Li?"


    Qing Fengzong representative can still say a complete sentence at this moment, he has been scared out of his body.


    "She is going to Qingfeng Zong, you agree." Ye Li asked the sentence again.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1204： Dark race breaks the seal

    Where did the representative of Qingfengzong dare not agree, quickly nodded and agreed.


    "She went to Qingfeng Zong, you Qingfeng Zong should train her hard, otherwise you should know the consequences." Ye Li slowly spoke to the representative of Qingfeng Zong.


    "Yes, yes." Qingfeng Zongri said quickly.


    The other three representatives looked at this scene, and they all couldn''t help but envy and jealousy, just because the friend of Lord Demon entered the Qingfeng Sect, then the Qingfeng Sect would take the first place among them.


    Later, Ye Li called Wu Xueer aside.


    He used points to purchase upgraded potions in the points mall, and then handed them to Wu Xueer.


    "Senior, what is this?" Wu Xueer stared at Ye Li''s upgraded stunned hand in amazement.


    "Just drink it, so much nonsense." Ye Li said impatiently.


    Wu Xueer didn''t dare to continue to ask after hearing this, she had to take the upgraded potion in Ye Chen''s hands, and then took a sip.


    Suddenly, Wu Xueer''s pupils could not help shrinking quickly, just because she felt she was going to break through.


    Immediately, she quickly sat on the ground and began to practice.


    It didn''t take long for Wu Xueer to open her eyes, her white face was shocked to the extreme.


    "Senior, I broke through to the first-order king-level realm." Wu Xueer stared at Ye Li stupefiedly.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, he looked at Wu Xue''er lightly.


    "Go to Qingfengzong to practice well, you know."


    Wu Xueer nodded heavily.


    "I am leaving."


    After leaving this sentence, Ye Li left.


    Wu Xueer did not retain Ye Li. Although she already loved Ye Li in her heart, she knew that there was such a Ye Li, how could she have it.


    ...


    auzw.com Ye Chen was out of the West Cloud Academy, and he felt the position of the Armageddon with his heart.


    "Master, I found a huge gathering place for zombies." A Da told Ye Li with a heart.


    A glorious color appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, and then he urged Shen Xing to disappear in place.


    one day later.


    Ye Li went to the armies of the last days.


    He looked at the ranks of the End of the Legion and found that the End of the Legion had all become the fourth-order Uranus-level zombies. He nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master, there seems to be a strong presence sealed in the zombies gathering place, so we dare not act rashly," Ada said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li stunned, sealed a strong existence?


    Immediately he glanced at Tian Ling Pu, and he found something was wrong.


    but¡­¡­


    He is now a fifth-order heavenly realm, and there are two opportunities for zombies to merge. Who are he afraid of?


    "Let''s synthesize zombies." Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon.


    With Ye Li''s order, the whole army of the last days was dispatched, and they all went to synthesize zombies.


    Ye Li found a place to sit down and took a box of food from the system space and ate it on his own.


    After half an hour, the zombie gathering place began to shake violently, and the ground began to crack.


    "Master, there is a dark race to break the seal!"


    Ada told Ye Li with his heart.


    Ye Liwenyan could not help raising his mouth slightly, and a smile of evil spirits appeared on the face of Noodle House Ruyu. He looked at what a powerful dark race was.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps.


    In just a few seconds, Ye Li went to the armies of the last days.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1205： Tier 5 Uranus Dark Race

    After Ye Li came to the side of the Armageddon, he looked at the cracked land in front of his eyes, and a smile appeared on the face of Ruyu.


    Rumble! ! !


    Just listening to the loud noise, a dark race with a height of several feet and a dark body in front of him appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled coldly. He naturally didn''t expect that there would be a fifth-order Uranus-level dark race in the north.


    "I finally broke the seal!"


    This fifth-order Uranus-level dark race laughed from the sky.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice passed into the ears of this fifth-order Heavenly King dark race.


    The fifth-order Heavenly King dark race was stunned, and he looked at Ye Li.


    "Human? Zombie?"


    The dark race of Tier 5 king level could not help but froze, just because he really couldn''t understand how humans would be with zombies.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like jade.


    "You are going to die soon." Ye Li slowly opened his eyes to the fifth-order Heavenly King dark race in front of him.


    Hahaha! ! !


    This fifth-order Uranus-level dark race heard this and instantly laughed again in the sky, as if it had never heard such a funny joke.


    Ye Li looked at the fifth-order Heavenly King dark race and laughed. He thought that the representative of Qingfeng Sect did not believe him. This fifth-order Heavenly King dark race did not believe his words.


    Since he traveled through this world, many people who do not believe his words have mostly died.


    The fifth-order Uranus-level dark race in front of him is not the first and will never be the last.


    auzw.com


    "Humans, although I don''t know why you are with zombies." The fifth-order Heavenly King dark race looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "But believe it or not, I can kill you with my eyes." The fifth-order heavenly king dark race continued.


    Ye Li heard a word of joy, thinking that this is not his line, did not expect that this fifth-order heavenly class dark race cool running will also say ah.


    Not to mention, it''s kind of interesting.


    "Since you think you can kill me with one look, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li calmly looked at the fifth-order heavenly king dark race. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Upon hearing this, the fifth-order Heavenly King Dark Race burst out of a thousand angers above his head, and punched Ye Li with a punch.


    This punch, the space burst, is really horrible!


    Ye Li shook his head and smiled. The dark race in front of him was the fifth-order heavenly king realm, but he was also the fifth-order heavenly king realm.


    Of course, he can defeat this dark race in the fifth-order heavenly realm.


    fist?


    Ye Li looked at the huge fist that came, then let''s have a fist showdown!


    Immediately, Ye Li also raised his fist and punched out with a punch.


    I saw Ye Li''s fist and the fifth-order king-level dark race''s giant punches hit hard together.


    Rumble!


    This fifth-order Heavenly King dark race originally thought that Ye Li could not resist his punch anyway, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where he can''t be added.


    Ye Li didn''t even think of it, just because in his view, the fifth-order king-level dark race could not catch his punch. He didn''t expect the power of this fifth-order king-level dark race to be so terrible.


    "Human beings, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. It turned out to be such an existence." The fifth-order dark king-level dark race stared at Ye Li coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1206： The situation master invites you to a feast

    The fifth-order Heavenly King dark race stared at Ye Li.


    "But you don''t think you can beat me like this!"


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at the dark race of the fifth-order heavenly king lightly, and slowly spoke:


    "It seems you are very confident."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons rang in ears.


    I saw a five-claw blood dragon phantom began to entangle above Ye Li''s head.


    what! ! !


    Looking at this illusion, the fifth-order Uranus-level dark race could not help but stunned.


    This fifth-order Heavenly King dark race dared to swear that the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand is definitely the most terrifying sword he has ever seen from birth to now.


    "Humans, how could you have such a horrible sword?" The fifth-order Heavenly King dark race was horrified.


    Ye Li was full of confidence when there was no Archaic Longyuan Sword in his hand, but now such confidence has gone with the wind.


    "This sword is named Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and it is also the sword that sent you to hell." Ye Li slowly spoke to the fifth-order Heavenly King dark race.


    The sound fell, I saw Ye Li jumped from the ground.


    "Uh!"


    A sword was cut out, and a supreme swordman flew towards the fifth-order Heavenly King dark race.


    The fifth-order Uranus-level dark race looked at such a scene, and was instantly terrified.


    However, the fifth-order Uranus-level dark race is still the fifth-order Uranus-level dark race, and this sword did not kill him.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and a smile appeared on the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Although you have escaped this sword, you will not be so lucky in the next sword."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and he spoke slowly:


    auzw.com "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS god-level skill Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics cut out, this sword is too horrible.


    The fifth-order Uranus-level dark race watched such a peerless horror sword strike at him, and he found that he could not escape such a sword at all.


    "I''m dying!"


    With the voice of the fifth-order Heavenly King dark race falling, the Xuantian Ba ??magic sword tactic has been slashed on him.


    The life of the fifth-order king-level dark race disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all, he put the Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Continue to synthesize zombies." Ye Li again gave orders to the Armageddon.


    After receiving the order, the End of the World Army continued to synthesize zombies.


    The ranks of the last-day legions are now the fourth-order Uranus level. It is too difficult to upgrade, and each upgrade requires a huge number of zombies.


    Later, Ye Li put the End of the World Army into the system space, and he left here.


    ...


    Jianzong.


    Ye Li returned to Jianzong.


    The disciples of Jianzong looked at Ye Li very respectfully. In their eyes, Ye Li was the earth and the sky.


    "Sovereign, you can count back."


    The four sword masters greeted them.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Li felt that they had something to say.


    The first sword master Feng Changqing quickly said: "Sect master, the landlord invites each landlord to go to the feast."


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that it seems that the realm masters of all realms already knew that he was the realm of the north realm.


    "Time is half a month later." Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said to Ye Li again.


    "I know." Ye Li nodded.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1207： Situation, Beihuang City

    Ye Li thought about half a month later, then he had to rush to the situation now.


    The overall strength of the situation is much higher than that of the North.


    Three days later, Ye Li went to the ground.


    The place at the moment is Beihuang City.


    There are many gene warriors in Beihuang City, and the level is not low.


    He found a place to eat, and then started walking on the streets of Beihuang City.


    Immediately, he saw the zombie paradise.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking how long he hadn''t seen the zombie paradise. This is still a thing in Beihuang City. It''s kind of interesting.


    Without much thought, Ye Li walked towards the zombie paradise.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go outside the zombie paradise.


    Many gene warriors have stood outside the zombie paradise. They all came to the zombie paradise to hunt zombies.


    In fact, in the realm of these gene warriors, zombies are like ants in their eyes.


    Ye Li lined up, thinking of buying a ticket and going to play.


    What he didn''t expect was that someone actually plugged his team.


    This is a beauty, a beautiful beauty.


    The woman in front of Ye Li''s eyes is similar to his age, with a disdainful face on her white face. She also looked at Ye Li, as if to say, you have to be convinced if I plug in your team.


    He didn''t want to see the woman in general, but the woman dared to look at him, which is no wonder.


    "Do you know that you plugged my team?" Ye Li said lightly to the woman.


    The woman smiled coldly, "I just want to insert your team, how can you take me?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li thought that Lu Man was a second-level territorial realm, an absolute genius, but in his eyes, the gap between him and Lu Man was one heaven and one underground.


    "Keep off." Ye Li looked at Landing Man calmly. "Don''t let me say it a second time."


    Lu Man frowned, and of course she didn''t expect Ye Lida to talk to her like this.


    The gene warriors waiting in line were also dumbfounded. They never expected Ye Li to be so calm when facing Lu Man.


    "If you dare say it again, Miss Ben will hit you!" Lu Man looked at Ye Li frowning.


    Lu Man is an arrogant girl, Ye Li has already guessed.


    When Ye Ligang wanted to speak, a strong voice came into his ears.


    "Xiaoman, what''s wrong?"


    I saw a very good-looking man came to Lu Man''s side, the man and Lu Man''s age is about the same size, looks very suitable.


    "Chen Bai, it has nothing to do with you." The expression on Lu Man''s fair face fell a little.


    Chen Bai is the name of the man beside Lu Man. Chen Bai smiled at Landing Man, and then said:


    "How can it have nothing to do with me, of course you have something to do with me if you have something."


    With that, Chen Bai looked at Ye Li.


    But this look, Chen Bai''s pupil shrank suddenly!


    Just because he thinks that his appearance is comparable to the man in front of him, not to mention that it is not much different from one sky to another.


    "You, how could you look so beautiful?" Chen Bai looked at Ye Li with a stern look.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he didn''t know how many girls had heard such words, but no man had ever said this to him.


    The gene warriors also found Ye Li''s handsome and unparalleled, and they were all stunned. There were countless people they had seen, but Ye Li was so beautiful and beautiful.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1208： Beihuangcheng does not allow people like you

    Lu Man was also dumbfounded. She had just tried her best to show off, and had not paid attention to Ye Li''s appearance.


    She doesn''t understand why there are handsome people like Ye Li in this world.


    "Reply!"


    Chen Bai stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "I look so handsome, are you jealous?" Ye Li looked at Chen Bai with an inexplicable look.


    Chen Bai snorted at Ye Li coldly, "Of course, people like you are not allowed in Beihuang City!"


    Ye Li wanted to laugh, he really wanted to laugh.


    After he traveled to this world, he met a lot of stupid pigs, but as stupid as Chen Bai, he still met for the first time.


    "But I have appeared now, what are you going to do?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Bai looked at Yun Danfeng''s light face, and there was already a thousand anger above his head.


    "I will let you go now!" Chen Bai shouted at Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guan Yu. He slowly opened his mouth to Chen Bai:


    "But I don''t want to leave Beihuang City, what are you going to do?"


    hiss!


    The crowd of martial arts onlookers were all shocked. It was the first one who dared to speak to Ye Li like this in Beihuang City.


    Is this the sin of heaven, forgiveness, self-iniquity, can not live?


    "Then I will make you regret coming to this world." Chen Bai said coldly to Ye Li.


    Yin Luo, Chen Bai looked at the gene warriors behind him, "Give me!"


    Obviously, these gene warriors are all brought by Chen Bai, and they are all third-order territories.


    auzw.com Several gene warriors walked in front of Ye Li and watched Ye Li disdainfully.


    "Chen Shao, you just say what to do." A gene warrior of the third-order king-level realm asked Chen Bai.


    Chen Bai smiled coldly, he looked at Ye Li proudly.


    "They are all gene warriors of the third-order king-level realm. If you kneel down for mercy now, maybe I will spare you."


    "However, it''s only three kings, and the ants are average." Ye Li said lightly.


    When Chen Baiwen heard this, his pupils could not help but contracted quickly, just because Ye Li was the most arrogant person he had seen from birth to now.


    "Give me!"


    Chen Bai shouted at the three tertiary king-level gene warriors.


    After hearing the words of Ye Li, the three gene warriors of the third-level territories, they shot Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally had no slight fluctuations.


    These three third-order terrestrial gene warriors may be strong in the eyes of others, but they are too weak in his eyes.


    He did not make any evasion or resistance, let these three third-order king-level gene warriors call him.


    Everyone watching this scene couldn''t help but widen their eyes, just because they all knew that Ye Li was already a dead person.


    But they didn''t think that they wanted to break their heads, that these three third-order territorial gene warriors did not cause any harm to Ye Li at all.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the people present were shocked to the point that they could not be added. Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    These three gene warriors of the third-level king-level realm are also frightened. You know that they are gene warriors of the third-level king-level realm.


    No one knows what Ye Li is defending, and no one dares to think about it.


    "I said, you are ants." Ye Li lightly looked at the three tertiary king-level gene warriors in front of him. "Why don''t you believe it?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1209： Broke your arm, but there are objections

    Quiet, dead silence.


    None of the people present dared to make a sound. Their hearts were beating rapidly, only to feel that they were about to jump out soon.


    boom!


    Suddenly, all the three gene warriors of the third-order territorial level flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present finally recovered, but when they recovered, they froze again like clay sculptures.


    To know that they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but the three gene warriors of the third-tier king-level realm flew out.


    Ye Li did not know how to do it.


    Chen Bai and Lu Man looked at such a scene, they also froze in place like petrochemicals, and could not recover for a long time.


    "you you!"


    Lu Man was the first to come back. Where else can she come up with a complete sentence?


    "Nothing is shocking." Ye Li looked at Landman lightly. "You are like ants in my eyes, but you don''t believe it yourself."


    As soon as this remark came out, the corners of the crowd of gene warriors all showed a bit of self-deprecation, and the tertiary king-level gene warriors in their eyes were insurmountable mountains, not to mention Ye Li.


    "Break your arm, can there be objection?" Ye Li slowly spoke to Chen Bai.


    As soon as Chen Bai heard this, the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "What do you want to do, I''m the young master of the Chen family in Beihuangcheng." Chen Bai asked, looking at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li does not understand, he really does not understand, why do some people like to threaten him with identity?


    "So you think you are the young master of the Chen family, will I not break your arm?" Ye Li looked at Chen Bai calmly.


    When Chen Bai heard the words, there was only one thought in his mind at that moment, that was to run away. He knew he would never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    auzw.com Immediately, Chen Bai began to run away frantically, reaching the fastest speed ever.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly. If he let Chen Bai escape, would he still be Ye Li?


    Whoo!


    Only a sound of breaking wind appeared in the ears of the gene warriors, followed by a burst of screams.


    "what!!!"


    The gene warriors quickly followed the screaming voice, but they found that Chen Bai''s arm had been broken stiffly.


    Chen Bai fell to the ground and wailed with pain, and blood shed all over the place.


    Lu Man''s white face was so scared that after Chen Bai''s arm broke, he was as pale as white paper.


    I saw that Ye Li walked slowly towards Chen Bai and fell to the ground.


    Ye Li raised his palms, and a gentle aura of light went towards Chen Bai''s wound. After a few seconds, Chen Bai''s wound had healed, and he was not overflowing with blood.


    Shocked, deadly shocked!


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    They can''t believe it, they really can''t believe there is such a magic in this world.


    but¡­¡­


    Chen Bai''s arm was still broken after all, but he didn''t continue to bleed.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to care about Chen Bai. He glanced lightly at the gene warriors, slowly speaking:


    "Aren''t you ready to enter the zombie paradise?"


    When this happened, where did the gene warriors dare to enter the zombie paradise? They looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li looked at the tickets in his hand, thinking that all the tickets had been bought, so naturally it could not be wasted.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1210： Do you want to know your end

    Later, Ye Li walked into the zombie paradise.


    The zombies in Zombie Paradise are so weak that they are too weak. After playing in Zombie Paradise for a while, they felt really boring and came out of Zombie Paradise.


    But as soon as he came out of the zombie paradise, dozens of gene warriors surrounded him.


    He can even figure it out with his toes. These dozens of gene warriors are from the Chen family.


    "it''s him!"


    Chen Bai stared at Ye Li with a roar, and he and Ye Li had a two-day feud and hatred.


    "Don''t you think of it!" Chen Bai looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He did not speak, knowing that Chen Bai had something to say.


    Chen Baiyin looked at Ye Li very coldly. He really could not think that Ye Li could actually laugh.


    "Do you know what your next end will be?" Chen Bai said to Ye Liyin coldly.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    "Let me tell you!" Chen Biao stared at Ye Li, "Dead!"


    The onlookers of the gene warriors thought that Ye Li couldn''t escape even if he put on his wings today, not because of anything else, but because he broke Chen Bai, the young master of the Chen family.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he looked at Chen Bai lightly, "Then do you want to know what will happen to you?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. They couldn''t think of it at this moment, Ye Li was able to say such words.


    "Kill me!" Chen Bai exasperated, and he couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance anymore.


    With Chen Bai''s order, dozens of Chen family gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    auzw.com Ye Li calmly looked at the gene warrior who rushed to him. He really did not understand why these ants were rushing to him. Is it really bad to live?


    "what!!!"


    When the dozens of gene warriors from the Chen family were a few steps away from Ye, they all flew out.


    Their eyes were wide open, and there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead. They didn''t know how they died until they died.


    This, this...!


    Seeing this, Chen Bai instantly collapsed to the ground, and his face fell into shock.


    The onlookers of the gene warriors are not the same. They have never seen an existence like Ye Li before, even if they haven''t even heard of it.


    "Originally you can live, but you don''t cherish your life, and I can''t help it." Ye Li spoke slowly to Chen Bai.


    When Chen Baiwen heard this, he burst into tears and just wanted to ask Ye Li for mercy.


    It is a pity that if begging for mercy is useful, then Ye Li will not be the devil Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    Just listening to the sound of a wind breaking through, the life of Chen Bai, young master Chen Bai, disappeared from this world forever.


    All the gene warriors who were onlookers froze like petrochemicals, and Ye Li really gave them too much shock.


    Lu Man is still here, and she feels extremely guilty in her heart, if not her, Chen Bai will not die.


    "Why are you killing so many people?"


    Lu Man stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "This world is the end of the world, this is the supremacy of the strong. If they provoke me, I will kill them."


    Lu Man gritted her teeth, although she felt that Ye Li was very reasonable, but because she died so many people, she was uneasy!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1211： Go to Chens house

    Lu Man looked at Ye Li, "Although I know I can''t beat you, I decided to avenge them!"


    The crowd of gene warriors onlookers heard this, and they were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added. Did they think it was equivalent to suicide?


    Not to mention them, even Ye Li did not expect Lu Man to say such things.


    Who is this...


    "Leave, you are not my opponent." Ye Li looked at Landman lightly.


    Lu Man''s spirit makes him feel a little interesting.


    "I want to avenge them!"


    As the sound fell, Lu Man rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, why do so many ants always appear in front of him?


    I saw that when Lu Man rushed towards Ye Li, he did not know when there was a dagger full of cold light.


    Ye Li still did not make any evasion or resistance, let Lu Man come to him with a dagger showing the cold light.


    nail!


    There is no doubt that Lu Man''s dagger stabbed Ye Li''s body.


    Unfortunately, the dagger made a steel collision with Ye Li''s body.


    hiss!


    The onlookers of the gene warriors looked at such a scene, they could not help but took a breath of breath, and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    No words at this moment can describe the shock in their hearts!


    "This...!" Lu Man was also dumbfounded, her pupils full of incredible colors.


    Ye Lichong landed, and Man smiled calmly, "Do you think that with your dagger, you can leave me dead?"


    Lu Man does not know how to answer, she really does not know how to answer.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the sound of a broken weapon reached everyone''s ears.


    auzw.com The onlookers of all the gene warriors took a closer look. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t, and they all took three steps backwards.


    Just because Luman''s dagger with cold light in his hand was broken!


    But how did it break, they didn''t see it at all.


    They dare not think of Ye Li''s horror anymore, what kind of genetic warrior is such a horror.


    "Take me to Chen''s house." Ye Li said lightly to Landing Man.


    He wanted to make clear such things with the Chen family, otherwise the Chen family came to trouble him, then it would be meaningless.


    Lu Man was stunned, she really did not understand why Ye Li said such a thing.


    Go to Chen''s house? Isn''t it a self-launch?


    "it is good!"


    Lu Man didn''t think much, she agreed, and she thought that since she couldn''t avenge her, let the Chen family avenge them.


    Immediately, Lu Man walked towards the Chen family with Ye Li.


    Soon after, Ye Libian and Lu Man came outside the Chen family.


    "You wait, I will tell Uncle Chen."


    After all, Lu Man walked into the Chen family.


    A moment later, the gene warriors of the Chen family and Lu Man rushed out, all staring at Ye Li like a wolf.


    "You, you killed me!"


    A middle-aged man blushed his eyes and spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations, he looked at the middle-aged man talking lightly.


    "This time I came to your Chen family to tell you that if you want to avenge Chen Bai, then your Chen family will wipe out the clan."


    what?


    All the gene warriors of the Chen family were very angry when they heard this. They could not think of why Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    Ye Li did not pay attention to the anger on the faces of the Chen family, but took out the Taiyuan Longyuan sword, and the sword was cut towards the sky.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1212： Zombie Siege

    I saw a supreme swordman''s head going towards the sky, and the sky suddenly opened its vision, and it was separated on both sides.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the Chen family looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified. This scene they could not dream of.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at the Chen family lightly. "Do you still want to avenge Chen Bai?"


    The Chen family dare not speak, they really dare not speak.


    They know that as long as they say something wrong, their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space. He naturally knew that the Chen family would not dare to avenge him.


    Then he walked slowly.


    Before long, a terrified voice came into his ears.


    Zombie has siege! ! !


    Suddenly, everyone on the streets of Beihuangcheng was shocked.


    Ye Li thought about the zombies attacking the city, it must be a huge zombie army, otherwise how could it make everyone in Beihuang City so panic.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to disappear.


    Ye Li reached the outer wall of Beihuang City and found that the black zombies were flying towards the outer wall.


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s face like a jade face could not help but a splendid color appeared.


    Without much thought, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "the host."


    The top ten king-level zombies of the last corps called Ye Li respectfully.


    The zombie legion is still some distance away from the outer city wall, but this distance does not take long, and the zombie legion will rush under the outer city wall.


    Not long after, Lu Man and the Chen family also came to the outer city wall, as well as Lu Man''s family.


    More and more gene warriors on the outer wall!


    Finally, the zombie army reached the outer wall of Beihuang City.


    auzw.com


    There are too many zombies, and there are countless dark races. ,


    All the gene warriors on the outer wall of the city had a look of fear on their faces.


    "Do it." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, the ten corpses of the end-time legion jumped out, and they all jumped out of the outer city wall.


    what! ! !


    The gene warriors on the outer city wall looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified. In their eyes, the armies of the last days were all humans.


    If you jump like this, don''t you die?


    They quickly looked under the outer wall.


    But at this point of view, all the gene warriors were startled, only because the zombies under the outer wall began to fall in groups.


    And more and more zombies began to attack other zombies.


    This¡­! ! !


    The gene warriors on the outer city walls found that they wanted to break their heads and could not understand what was going on.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Ye Li''s face, thinking that the Armageddon would be much easier after he could synthesize zombies by himself.


    After three days, the zombie army that attacked Beihuang City was all over.


    However, the gene warriors on the outer city wall have never recovered, and their eyes have all been opened to the largest ever.


    Immediately, the armies of the last days leapt to the outer city wall, and they said respectfully to Ye Li:


    "Master, the zombies have all been synthesized."


    Wow!


    The gene warriors on the outer city wall heard this, and after all they returned to their homeland.


    Such a powerful genetic warrior actually called the owner in front of him?


    Lu Man and the Chen family all froze again like clay sculptures.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1213： Nanekikyo

    All the warriors on the wall outside the Beihuang City looked at Ye Li in shock. They dared to swear that this army was definitely the most shocking in their history.


    Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he put the Armageddon into the system space.


    what!


    The warriors on the outer city wall were stunned again. How could the armies of the last days suddenly disappear? They don''t know, they really don''t know.


    Is this the supreme existence?


    "Former, Senior." Lu Man looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li Wenyan glanced at Lu Man, he did not speak with Lu Man.


    The people of the Chen family on the outer city wall, they were already terrified. Fortunately, when they were outside the Chen family, they did not cause Ye Li, otherwise there would be no doubt, and the Chen family would be razed to the ground instantly.


    "Senior, this is Lu Kun, the head of the Lu family. Please invite the senior to look at my face and sit at the Lu family." An old man said to Ye Li.


    The old man is not only Lu Kun''s owner Lu Kun, but also Lu Man''s grandfather.


    Ye Li thought that there was still ten days before the Lord of the Realm invited him to the banquet. Anyway, it was all right, so just sit down.


    Subsequently, Ye Li agreed.


    ...


    Lujia.


    Lujia is one of the super families of Beihuang City, and the owner Lu Kun is also the first strongman of Beihuang City.


    Ye Li arrived at the Lu family.


    There was a dull look on his face.


    Lu Kun, the head of the Lu family, took Ye Li to the hall, and then invited Ye Li to the seat.


    After Ye Li sat down, Lu Man was the first to speak before waiting for Lu Kun to speak.


    "Senior, sorry."


    Lu Man looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, Lu Man will apologize to him for this, he naturally did not expect it.


    "You have to know that I wouldn''t care about genetic warriors like you at all." Ye Li said lightly to Landing Man.


    The implication is that it is just a ants, is it worth letting me devil leaf away?


    auzw.com


    Lu Man heard the words biting the silver teeth, some do not know what to say.


    The Lujia Hall was extremely calm.


    "By Maner, aren''t you going to the Underground City tomorrow?" Lu Kun, the owner of the Lu family, told Landing Man.


    "Yes grandpa, I''m going to find my cousin." Lu Man looked at Landing Kun.


    Ye Li secretly stunned, of course, he did not expect Lu Man to go to the city.


    He spent a day at the Lu family.


    Ready to leave the next day.


    When Ye Li walked out of the Lu family, he saw Lu Man.


    "stop."


    Ye Li shouted at the back of Landing Man.


    Lu Man was stunned, she turned around and found that it was Ye Li.


    "Predecessor, senior."


    Lu Man had never dreamed that Ye Li would appear in front of her.


    "Let''s go together." Ye Li''s face couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation.


    Lu Man was stunned for a while, and looked at Ye Li in amazement, "Senior, are you going to the City of Realm?"


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Lu Man listened to Ye Li''s words, and did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    Later, Ye Li and Lu Man went together.


    The two walked to a canyon.


    "Senior, here is Qi Guixia, there is an evil force, I hope we don''t meet." Lu Man said carefully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he wanted to land Man, after all, still did not understand his strength.


    When the two were about to leave the Seven Gorges, a group of gene warriors rushed out and surrounded them.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was as calm as water, as if he had never seen dozens of gene warriors surrounding him and Lu Man.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1214： You don’t deserve to die with me

    "senior."


    Lu Man looked at the gene warriors around him, his white face could not help but pale.


    "I didn''t expect to meet two people here. Should I say good luck or good luck?"


    A gene warrior of the fourth-order territorial realm became proud.


    Obviously, this gene warrior of the fourth-order territories is the strongest of more than 50 gene warriors.


    "leave."


    Ye Li thought that life is precious, he chose to give them a chance to live.


    More than fifty gene warriors were shocked. In any case, Ye Li did not expect that such words would come out.


    "Listening to you, are you still going to let us leave?" The fourth-order king-level gene warrior said to Ye Li lightly.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded, he slowly said: "Because if you don''t leave, your life will disappear from this world forever."


    This¡­! ! !


    Dozens of gene warriors surrounding Ye Li and Lu Man were all startled.


    Surrounded by them all, they dare to say such words, where did he come from courage.


    "Boy, I want to see how you can make our lives disappear from this world." The fourth-order king-level gene warrior said to Ye Li disdainfully.


    "on!"


    With the order of the fourth-order king-level gene warrior, more than a dozen gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li and Lu Man.


    How can they be Ye Li''s opponents?


    "what!!!"


    auzw.com When they saw their footsteps, they all uttered screams and flew out.


    how is this possible!


    The fourth-order king-level gene warrior and all gene warriors stared blankly at the dozen or so gene warriors flying out.


    They found that the eyes of dozens of gene warriors were all widened, and there was a shocking blood hole all over their foreheads.


    The remaining gene warriors all looked at each other, dare to say a word, because they simply did not see how Ye Li shot.


    "grown ups!"


    The fourth-order king-level gene warrior knew that this time it was kicked to the iron plate, and quickly yelled at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li''s face was like no wave on Guan Ruyu''s face, and he looked at the fourth-order king-level gene warrior lightly.


    "Come on, let me kill you." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The fourth-order king-level gene warrior originally wanted Ye Li to let them go, but why did Ye Li actually say this directly.


    "Adult, if this is the case, aren''t you afraid that the fish will die?" The fourth-order king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but smiled calmly. He really didn''t know the courage of the fourth-order king-level gene warrior. He dared to say such things to him.


    Was he Ye Li unable to hold the knife, or was the fourth-order king-level gene warrior floating.


    "Thanks to your ants." Ye Li glanced lightly at the gene warriors in front of him, "It''s not worthy to break the net with me Ye Liyu."


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of gene warriors rushed out of their heads above their heads, and they stared at Ye Li.


    "Since that is the case, try it!"


    The sound fell, the fourth-order king-level gene warrior waved his hand, and all the remaining gene warriors flew towards Ye Li and Lu Man.


    Ye Li secretly sighed. These attacked gene warriors were too weak in his eyes.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1215： Underground City

    Swoosh!


    Just listening to the sound of dozens of winds breaking through, the gene warriors rushing to Ye Li and Lu Man all fell to the ground, and a shocking blood hole appeared on their foreheads.


    This, this...!


    The genetic voice of the fourth-order king-level realm has been disembodied, even if you want to break your head, you will not think that such a scene will appear.


    He had originally thought about breaking the net with Ye Liyu, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to a point where he can''t be added.


    Boom!


    With just a pop, the fourth-order king-level gene warrior knelt before Ye Li.


    "Adult, lord!"


    Ye Li can even figure it out with his toes. This fourth-order king-level gene warrior wants him to let him go.


    It''s a pity, how can he let him go, if it is all released, then he is still the devil Ye Li.


    Whoo!


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared, and the life of this fourth-order king-level genetic warrior disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Chen showed a side face, he looked at Landman lightly, "Go."


    Lu Man heard that the whole body was shocked, and she recovered. She looked at Ye Li in shock, but found that Ye Li had already walked a dozen steps away.


    She followed quickly.


    Ye Li has completed her conquest with strength.


    ...


    Underground City.


    Jijing City is the largest city in Jingcheng. It is home to Jiuyou, the main tune of Jijing, and a 6th-order Diwang level.


    Ye Li and Lu Man arrive at the City of Realm.


    "Senior, I''m going to find my cousin. Are you going together?" Lu Man said to Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded, he didn''t think much.


    Lu Man took Ye Li out of a grand family.


    "It''s you, Xiaoman."


    A teenager smiled at Landing Man.


    auzw.com "Is my cousin here?"


    Obviously, Lu Man often came to the City of Land, so that most of the family''s disciples knew her.


    "Sister You''er went to West College."


    "Thank you."


    After talking, Lu Man looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, my cousin has gone to West College. I want to go to West College to find her."


    Ye Li didn''t say much, his face like a jade was calm like water.


    Lu Man looked at Ye Li with fear. She thought that if her predecessor didn''t speak, it was equivalent to agreeing.


    Immediately, Lu Man took Ye Li to the West College.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Lu Man arrived at West College.


    After entering the West College, they found that there was a game on the ring in the square, and countless students were standing under the ring.


    Lu Man fixed her eyes and she saw her cousin Lin You''er.


    "cousin."


    Lu Man quickly walked behind Lin You''er and yelled at Lin You''er.


    Lin You''er stunned, she turned back.


    "Xiaoman, it''s you."


    Lin You''er white face was very happy.


    "Yes, cousin, why did you come to West College?" Lu Man looked at Lin You''er in a puzzled way.


    "Today is a test for students from the Western College. I will cheer for Xiaoru." Lin You''er told Lu Man.


    Xiao Ru in Lin You''er''s mouth is her sister, Lin Ru. Lin Ru is the proud daughter of the West College.


    "By cousin, this is..."


    Lu Man looked at Ye Li with some horror, but she didn''t know how to introduce it.


    But after she found that Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate, she let out a breath.


    Lin You''er looked at Ye Li. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it.


    Just because she has never seen a person as handsome as Ye Li from birth to the present.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1216： One second time has come

    Lin You''er looked at Ye Li, and somehow her fawn ran into her heart.


    "who are you?"


    Lin Youer looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly, his face like jade still did not fluctuate at all.


    Ye Li?


    Lin You''er never heard Ye Li''s name.


    But she found that Ye Li didn''t change her face when she was facing her.


    In the Underworld City, anyone who sees her face will be shocked, but Ye Li...


    Lin You''er, of course, has never seen anyone like Ye Li.


    "Worry."


    A very magnetic voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw a man of similar age to Ye Li appeared in front of Ye Li.


    The man looked at Ye Li, he was stunned, and then there was a hint of jealousy between the eyebrows.


    "Hello, my name is Yunchen, and I am the young master of the Yun Family in the City of Realm."


    Yun Chen stretched out a hand to Ye Li, obviously he wanted to shake hands with Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t give Yunchen a face. He seemed to haven''t seen Yunchen at all, and turned a blind eye to him.


    Yun Chen looked at such a scene, could not help but secretly angry.


    "Worry, your friend doesn''t seem to like me." Yun Chen looked at Lin You''er and said.


    Lin You''er smiled bitterly, "Yunchen, he is not my friend."


    "Oh?" Yun Chen stunned.


    He originally thought that Ye Li was Lin You''er''s friend, and he was not good at attack, but now it''s not...


    Yun Chen smiled coldly at Ye Li, "I held out my hand to shake hands with you, why didn''t you even give me this face?"


    auzw.com


    "A ant, let me leave Ye Li to face." Ye Li sarcastically looked at Yun Chen, "Are you also worthy?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone around Yunchen was shocked. In any case, Ye Li did not dare to say such a thing.


    Lin You''er also didn''t expect it. She looked at her cousin Lu Man blankly, but she found Lu Man''s white face also helpless.


    Yunchen had burst out of anger over the top of his head. He looked at Ye Li and shouted:


    "Do you know that in this land city, the younger generation has never dared to speak to me like this?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, wondering if this Yunchen felt too good for himself, a little second-order Heavenly King realm, and dared to whisper in front of him.


    "Disappear." Ye Li looked at Yun Chen faintly, "Give you a second."


    "You-say-what!" Yun Chen heard the words one by one, staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Yunchen calmly, "One second has come."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised his fingers, and the terrifying aura above them began to entangle.


    Whoo!


    A horror like this was aura attack attacking Yunchen.


    what!


    Yun Chen watched such an attack hit him, and couldn''t help but be overwhelmed, just because he couldn''t resist such an attack at all.


    "what!"


    Just listening to Yun Chen screamed, there was a shocking blood hole in his left leg.


    hiss!


    The appearance of this scene made everyone at the Western College stunned.


    Yunchen, the first genius of Earth City, was knocked down by a blow?


    They can''t believe it, they can''t believe it.


    Even the two students on the platform at the Lianxi College Plaza did not choose to continue the competition, but turned their attention to this side.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1217： The shock of everyone at West College

    Nobody in the West College can believe how Yunchen, the strongest young generation in the City of Realms, was hit and flew, and there was a shocking blood hole in his left leg.


    They all turned their eyes to Ye Li. They found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Sister, he, who is he?"


    Lin Ru looked at his sister Lin You''er in horror.


    "I, I don''t know." Lin You''er said horrifiedly.


    Ye Li walked slowly to Yunchen''s collapse.


    Yun Chen, who was wailing in joy, saw Ye Li approaching him, and his face could not help but panic, as if he had seen the evil ghost claiming his life.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    If Yunchen didn''t know that he was far from Ye Li''s opponent, then he was a complete fool.


    Under the stunned eyes of everyone at the Western Academy, Ye Li walked to Yunchen.


    He raised his palm.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Yun Chen saw that Ye Li raised his palm. He thought Ye Li was ready to shoot him again, and he was so scared that he was so scared that he was so shocked.


    I saw a gentle aura from Ye Li''s palm, which reached the wound on Yunchen''s left leg.


    After a few seconds, the shocking blood hole on Yun Chen''s left leg healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wow!


    Looking at such a scene, everyone at the Western College was shocked to the point of irreversible increase. They really couldn''t understand how Ye Li did it.


    This is incredible.


    This¡­!


    Yun Chen was also stunned, he stared blankly.


    Ye Li thought that it was the main Qu Jiuyou who invited him to the banquet before he came to the realm. He didn''t want to make Qu Jiuyou difficult.


    "Senior, I was just offended."


    Of course, Yun Chen knew that he had met a supreme existence, and such an existence could kill him thousands of times in an instant.


    auzw.com "I don''t know anything about you." Ye Li spoke slowly to Yunchen.


    Ye Li felt it was meaningless. He had a few days before the banquet of Jiu You, the main song of the situation, and he went out of the West College and found an inn to stay.


    After a night''s sleep in a good room, there was a knock on the door.


    "senior."


    Ye Li naturally knew that this was Lu Man''s voice. He didn''t want to know how Lu Man knew he lived here.


    He got up from the bed and opened the door, Lu Man caught his eyes.


    "senior."


    Lu Man looked at Ye Li with some horror.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Li asked.


    Some words on Lu Man''s fair face stopped again, and she spoke only a few seconds later:


    "My cousin invited you to go to the Lin''s house."


    "Go."


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    He was just bored, so it was good to go to the Lin''s.


    "Predecessors, the Lin family is one of the three super families in the city."


    Lu Man said to Ye Li when he was on the road to the Lin Family.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Lu Man to go outside the Lin family.


    Lin Wuyou and Lin Ruzao had already waited outside the Lu family.


    "Senior, you are here."


    Lin Wuyou saw that Ye Li was coming, and there was a hint of joy in his fair face.


    Subsequently, Lin Wuyou quickly followed Ye Li into the Lin family.


    All the disciples on Lin Family Square saw Lin Wuyou''s respect for Ye Li so much that they all froze.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1218： He is a strong predecessor

    The children of the Lin family looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Why is Wuyou so respectful to him?"


    "Who knows, maybe it is more terrible than Wuyou."


    "I think so."


    Lin You''er looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Senior, what do you think of our Lin family?"


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face, he slowly said:


    "Okay."


    Lin You''er thought that senior was really senior.


    "Worry, he is..."


    Suddenly, a man approached Ye Li.


    "Lin Yong, he is a strong predecessor." Lin You''er said to the man.


    Lin Yong and Lin You''er are both first-order king-level realms, and they are the two great geniuses of the Lin family.


    As soon as Lin You''er said this, Lin Yong was stunned. He thought that Ye Li looked like his size.


    Senior... Very strong senior?


    Lin Yong raised his lips, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Are you strong?" Lin Yong looked at Ye Li.


    "Okay." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lin Yong looked at Ye Li''s indifferent Ye Li, and a look of anger appeared on his face.


    "But I don''t believe you are very strong." Lin Yong looked at Ye Li in a deadly manner.


    "Lin Yong, what do you want to do?" Lin You''er frowned.


    Lin Yong smiled coldly, "A person who looks the same age as me, dare to pretend to be a senior?"


    "Lin Yong, the senior is really strong." Lin You''er said to Ye Li again.


    All the children of the Zhonglin family on the square were stunned.


    auzw.com With their eyes wide open, they are obviously afraid of missing a wonderful color.


    "If you can take a punch with me, I believe you are strong!" Lin Yong said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li doesn''t understand, he really doesn''t understand, why are there so many ants always appearing in front of him?


    Do ants really have no self-knowledge?


    "Who has the time to take a punch like a ants like you?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a sarcasm.


    hiss!


    All the children of the Lin family in the square were stunned. Even if they dreamed, they would never dream of Ye Li actually daring to talk to Lin Yong.


    "you you!"


    Lin Yong rushed out of the top of his head and became angry.


    "Yeah!"


    Lin Yong shouted loudly.


    He put up a heavy punch and punched hard at Ye Li.


    This punch looks terrifying.


    The children of the Lin family on the square were also very angry, just because they had never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    They all believed that Ye Li couldn''t take Lin Yong''s punch. They found that Ye Li didn''t do any evasion or resistance.


    I saw that Lin Yong''s fist was only a line away from Ye Li.


    Seeing this, Lin Yong smiled coldly. He had thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    There is no doubt that Lin Yong hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    All the children of the Lin family in the square opened their eyes wide, and they wanted to see how Ye Li would end.


    What all of them didn''t expect was that Ye Li was not only injured, but he didn''t step back even half a step.


    how can that be! ! !


    The children of the Lin family on the square all took a few steps backwards, and they were shocked as much as they were shocked in their faces.


    The punch of Lin Yong, the strongest genius of the Lin family, did not cause any harm to Ye Li?


    "You, how did you do it?" Lin Yong asked, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1219： Lin Yong, beat him

    Ye Li looked at Lin Yong lightly, he slowly spoke:


    "Do you think you are qualified to let me tell you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples of the Lin family on the square were startled.


    "what happened?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over.


    The middle-aged man walks around with a look of undaunted expression on his face.


    "It''s Uncle Wei."


    Lin Wei, in the Lin family, is a decisive genetic warrior.


    Ye Li looked at Lin Wei lightly and found that Lin Wei was a genetic warrior of the third-order heavenly realm.


    "who are you?"


    Lin Wei looked at Ye Li and asked, he was really true Ye Li was not a child of the Lin family.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li answered truthfully.


    Obviously, Lin Wei had not heard Ye Li''s name.


    "Why are you coming to our Lin family?" Lin Wei looked at Ye Li and asked again.


    "Uncle Wei, that''s what happened." Lin You''er said quickly to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei was shocked by the news.


    "You''re worried, you said Lin Yong''s punch was on him, he didn''t have anything at all?" Lin Wei asked Lin You''er in amazement.


    Lin You''er nodded.


    The children of the Zhonglin family in the square were also horrified for a while. The defense shown by Ye Li just now shocked them too much.


    "Although your defense is strong, it just proves that your defense is strong. Lin Yong did not lose!" Lin Wei looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li heard this, and he couldn''t help smiling, just because he thought Lin Wei''s words were really interesting.


    "So you mean, Lin Yong is qualified to fight me?" Ye Li looked at Lin Wei lightly.


    "Of course." Lin Wei nodded.


    auzw.com In Lin Wei¡¯s view, Lin Yong is one of the Lin¡¯s super geniuses, how could it not be Ye Li¡¯s opponent?


    "Lin Yong, beat him!"


    Suddenly, Lin Wei said to Lin Yong.


    "Yes!" Lin Yong agreed firmly.


    Immediately, Lin Yong looked at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, I''m going to beat you!" Lin Yong spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "Do you know that I only need one finger to beat you?"


    hiss!


    As soon as Ye Li''s words came out, everyone present was dumbfounded. Although Ye Li''s defense was indeed terrifying, it shouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Lin Yonghuo rammed up, and he looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "Then come!"


    The words fell, Lin Yong rushed towards Ye Li again.


    In just an instant, Lin Yong came to Ye Li. He punched Ye Li with a punch, and the punch was full of power.


    If such a punch is in the eyes of ordinary gene warriors, it is definitely a punch to destroy the world, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it is not much different from the tickle.


    There is no doubt that Ye Li still did not dodge, let Lin Yong''s punch hit his body.


    boom!


    Lin Yong''s punch hit Ye Li''s body again.


    But what makes everyone unbelievable no matter what, Ye Li, just like before, still did not step back half a step.


    This¡­! ! !


    Not only the children of the Lin family on the square, but Lin Wei was also dumbfounded. He used to think that Lin You''er was exaggerating, but now it seems not.


    "The ants are the ants." Ye Li shook his head at Lin Yong.


    Immediately, he raised a finger, and the horrible aura above it began to entangle.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1220： Temple of Circumstances

    Ye Li''s finger is more than horror, it is terrible to the point that it can''t be increased.


    "what!"


    When Ye Li¡¯s finger did not fall on Lin Yong¡¯s head, Lin Yong shouted in shock, because he knew that as long as Ye Li¡¯s finger fell on his head, his life would always follow. This world has disappeared.


    Lin Wei and the children of the Lin family on the square were all terrified.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t want to kill this Lin Yong, otherwise Lin Yong had already died.


    I saw that when Ye Li''s fingers were not far from Lin Yong, Ye Li stopped his fingers.


    "Now." Ye Li lightly looked at Lin Yong, who was so scared, "Do you still think you can beat me?"


    Lin Yong can still say a complete sentence at this time.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Unexpectedly, Lin Jia came to such a horrible generation!"


    Suddenly, an old man came slowly.


    The old man has a magnificent figure, and the dragons and tigers are like eagles.


    "It''s the owner."


    The children of the Lin family on the square watched that the old man finally recovered.


    The old man is no one else, it is Lin Kang, the head of the Lin family, the fourth-order heavenly realm.


    I saw Lin Kang came to Ye Li, he looked at Ye Li and said:


    "Aren''t you friends?"


    "Yes, I am from the North."


    A look of doubt appeared on Lin Kang''s old face. He asked Ye Li again: "I don''t know why Xiaoyou is here in the city?"


    "Go to the banquet." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Go to the banquet?


    Everyone in the Lin family on the square was stunned, just because they really could not understand what banquet a person from the North came to.


    But Lin Kang, the head of the Lin family, suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked:


    "Aren''t you here for the birthday banquet of Jiu You, the main song of the North Realm?"


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on Lin Family Square was stunned again.


    auzw.com


    "Yes," Ye Li said lightly.


    At this moment, everyone in the Lin family finally understood what kind of existence Ye Li was, and how powerful it would be for the master to invite people to the banquet.


    "Little friend, we will also go to my birthday banquet. I wonder if the little friend will be willing to walk together at that time?"


    "can."


    Hearing this, Lin Kang, the head of the Lin family, couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    ...


    On this day, it was finally the birthday banquet of Jiuyou, the main song of the situation.


    With the family heads Lin Kang and Lin Wuyou, Lin Yong went to Jingdian.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive outside the Palace of Realm.


    At this moment, many gene warriors have stood outside the palace.


    "Realm Master invites everyone to enter."


    Suddenly, a voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Ye Li and Lin Kang entered the Hall of Realm.


    In the Great Hall of the Earth Palace, the gene warriors have already sat on the chairs.


    On the left and right and on the right of Jiutian, the main song of the situation, there is a seat.


    There is no doubt that this is for the realm masters of other realms.


    "Chen Shen, the Master of the Cloud Realm!"


    "Yunlin, the Wasteland Master!"


    "Stone marks from the land master!"


    Soon, the landlords were almost there.


    Gaitian, the master of the southern border, has arrived.


    Gaitian naturally saw Ye Li, a smile on his face.


    "The lord of the land, the land lord of the north has not come yet." A gene warrior said to Qu Jiuyou, the lord of the land.


    Gaitian, the South Realm Lord, was stunned. He quickly said to the Nine Realm Master Jiu You:


    "Isn''t the North Realm Master here."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1221： White Wolf Base City

    Gai Tian, ??the master of the South Realm, said this, and everyone in the Grand Hall of the Realm was stunned. He didn''t understand why Gai Tian wanted to say such a thing.


    "Brother Gai, where is the North Realm Lord?"


    Asked Jiu You, the main song of the situation.


    "That''s not it."


    Everyone in the hall quickly followed the gaze of the South Border Master Gai Tian and found that he was a teenager with a crown of jade.


    Lin Kang, Lin Kang, Lin You''er and Lin Yong also looked at Ye Li. They all looked at each other because they all thought of an amazing possibility.


    This amazing possibility is that Ye Li is the master of the North.


    Otherwise, why would Gai Tian, ??the master of the southern border, look towards Ye Li? What an amazing possibility it is.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in Guan Ruyu''s face. He slowly got up from the seat and said lightly:


    "Yes, I am the Northern Realm."


    Although Lin Kang, Lin You''er and Lin Yong guessed that Ye Li was the master of the northern border, they were shocked when they heard Ye Li''s affirmative answer.


    Just have a feast!


    Except for Gaitian, the southern realm, who knew Ye Li, the realm masters of the other realms didn''t know Yeli. They all knew each other.


    After the banquet, Ye Li returned to the Lin family with Lin Kang, the owner of the Lin family.


    Wordless.


    But of course their hearts are shocked.


    "You, are you really the Northern Frontier?"


    Although it has been absolutely determined that Ye Li is the master of the northern realm, Lin You''er still feels incredible, although she knows that Ye Li''s power is terrible to the point that she can''t be increased, and she can become the master of the world...!


    "You think I am." Ye Li looked at Lin You''er lightly. "If you think I am not, I am not."


    auzw.com Lin You''er dared to continue speaking after hearing this.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Lin Kang, the head of the Lin family, returned to the Lin family.


    It''s natural that Ye Li is the master of the North Realm. It didn''t take long for everyone in the Lin family to know that Ye Li was the Master of the North Realm.


    After a few days at the Lin family, Ye Li felt bored. He had to go to the ground to see if there were any big gathering places for zombies.


    Later, he said goodbye to the Lin family and left the city.


    ...


    Ye Li came to a white wolf base city.


    This base city was actually named after an animal. Ye Li had never met him before. He felt a bit interesting and stopped at the white wolf base city.


    "I heard that there is a large gathering place of zombies in the critical mountain."


    "Yeah, I also heard about it, I don''t know how many zombies there are."


    "Alas, I don''t know if these zombies will come to attack our white wolf base city."


    Ye Li went to a restaurant, and his side table started talking.


    "If anything, Miss Jin has taken the gene warrior to the critical mountain."


    Hearing this, several people at Ye Li''s side table were relieved.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that when he first came to this white wolf base city, he met a large gathering place of zombies. Who should he justify?


    "Do you know where the critical mountain is?" Ye Li asked the men at the side table.


    Several men laughed when they heard the words, "Brother, you are also going to join in the excitement, now that place is no longer available."


    "You only need to tell me the location of the critical mountain." Ye Li said again.


    Several men shook their heads. They thought that Ye Li was going to die, and of course they would not stop him. After all, it was not them who died.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1222： Critical mountain, gathering place for zombies

    Immediately, these men told Ye Li the location of the critical mountain.


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps and disappeared in this restaurant in an instant.


    what!


    Several men quickly rubbed their eyes, only to find out where Ye Li is still in the restaurant.


    They all looked at each other.


    I originally thought that Ye had left the critical mountain to die, but why did I think that I was such a strong man.


    Soon after, Ye Li came to the critical mountain.


    Just when he wanted to release the Armageddon from the system space, a terrified voice came into his ears.


    "Help! Has anyone come to my rescue!"


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Countless zombies roared into Ye Li''s ears.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong to follow the voice and found that a girl was chased by thousands of zombies. Seeing the zombies would soon catch up with the girl.


    Without much thought, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and immediately reached the girl.


    The girl looked at Ye Li, who appeared out of thin air. She couldn''t help but stunned. She blinked quickly, afraid she was wrong.


    It''s a pity that she was right.


    "Save me, save me."


    The girl seemed to grab the life-saving straw and hurried behind Ye Li.


    She looked at the thousands of zombies who had been chasing her. She looked at Ye Li, but she found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    I saw thousands of zombies coming to Ye Li and the girl''s side.


    Ye Li, however, released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "Go, the armies of the last days."


    auzw.com After hearing the order, the top ten king-level zombies of the Apocalypse Corps all ejected.


    Thousands of zombies were so weak that they were too weak in front of the Corps of Endgame. In just a few seconds, thousands of zombies were synthesized by the Corps of Endgame.


    "This¡­!"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, the girl couldn''t help but be shocked to the point that she couldn''t help it. Her eyes opened to the largest ever, and her mouth even opened to put down an extra large bowl.


    "Who are those people?"


    The girl looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    "Legacy Corps." Ye Li showed a profile, "All are zombies."


    what! ! !


    The girl couldn''t help but panic.


    "He, are they all zombies?"


    The girl couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately, Ye Li let the End of the Army go to the zombie gathering place to synthesize all the zombies inside.


    "Senior hello, my name is Jin Duo and I am from the Jin family of the White Wolf Base City."


    Ye Li''s face like jade''s face was calm like water, and no fluctuation was seen.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Li asked.


    As soon as this word came out, a hint of sadness appeared on Jin Duo''s face.


    "There is a large gathering place of zombies in Critical Hill. I want to bring the gene warriors of the Jin family to destroy the gathering place of zombies in Critical Hill.


    Listening to Jin Duo''s words, Ye Li understood.


    He thought that Jinduo is also a self-feeling ants, where do you know how high the sky is, how thick the ground is.


    "Senior, is the Legion of the Last Age yours?" After Jin Duo saw that she was no longer in danger, she looked at Ye Li, and there was a hint of curiosity in her fair face.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li asked back to Jin Duo.


    Jin Duo thought for a few seconds and then replied to Ye Li: "I think they should not be seniors, after all, they are too strong."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1223： The shocked Jin Duo

    Ye Li didn''t continue to talk to Jin Duo. He found a big stone and sat down. He took out a box of food from the system space and ate it.


    "Senior, then..." Jin Duo looked at Ye Li with some fear. After a few seconds, she finally gathered her courage. "Senior, I want to eat too."


    Ye Li secretly enjoyed himself, but his face was still calm and watery.


    "Come and eat." Ye Li spoke slowly to Jin Duo.


    Jin Duo heard Ye Li''s remarks, and there was a moment of joy in her pale face. She walked to Ye Li''s side and then ate and drank with Ye Li.


    "Senior, this is too delicious." Jin Duo looked at Ye Li excitedly and said.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking that when a person is hungry, what they eat is delicious, can this ordinary panel and milk also be delicious?


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Jin Duo to eat a whole box of food.


    "Senior, is the Endgame Legion really a zombie?"


    Suddenly, Jin Duo asked Ye Li again.


    "Do you think I will lie to you?" Ye Li looked at Jinduo lightly.


    Jin Duo didn''t dare to talk anymore. She thought that even if the corpses of the last days were zombies, they could not be under the predecessors. After all, Ye Li looked only one or two years older than her.


    "the host!"


    The sudden sound scared Jin Duo back three steps. She looked at the End of the Legion in horror. She really didn''t know when the End of the Legion appeared before her.


    But... wait! ! !


    The End of the World Army seems to be calling the master


    Jin Duo was stunned. She would never believe that the Last Army was under the command of Ye Li, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is nothing to add.


    "Senior, he, they really are yours." Jin Duo looked at Ye Li in horror.


    auzw.com Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations, he looked at Jin Duo lightly and said:


    "Don''t tell me this nonsense."


    Jin Duo quickly closed her mouth when she heard the words. She thought about how terrible the Legion of the Last Days was. To what extent did Ye Li, who was the master, was so arrogant, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies in the zombie gathering place." A Da said to Ye Li.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Since he traveled to this world, he has no idea how many zombies he has synthesized.


    "Senior, you are too strong."


    Jin Duo couldn''t help but admire Ye Li, knowing that Ye Li was not only terrifying, but also her life-saving benefactor.


    Ye Li didn''t want to listen to Jin Duo''s nonsense at all. He put the Armageddon into the system space.


    Seeing this, Jin Duo felt shocked, and she dared to swear she was really stunned.


    The Last Army was still in front of her in the last second, but this second disappeared.


    "how is this possible?"


    Jin Duo looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Do you think you can tell by the realm of your eighth-order sky-turner?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jin Duo couldn''t help but sigh secretly, just because she was one of the geniuses of the white wolf base city, but in the eyes of her predecessors, it was just a tune of eighth order.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly towards the white wolf base city.


    When Jin Duo came back, Ye Li had gone out dozens of steps away, and she quickly followed.


    Soon, Jin Duo and Ye Li returned to the White Wolf Base City.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1224： Jin Duo, Li Xue

    "Senior, go to Jin''s house."


    Jin Duo said to Ye Li.


    "Not interested." Ye Li looked at Jinduo, "disappeared in front of me."


    Jin Duo looked at Ye Li''s look like this, her white face couldn''t help but startle, she dare to stay a little bit.


    Just as Jin Duo was about to leave, a sarcastic voice was introduced into the ears of Ye Li and Jin Duo.


    I saw a woman of similar age to Ye Li came to Ye Li, she looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Who are you? Dare to let us disappear before you, are you worthy?" The woman said with a sneer at Ye Li.


    Everyone on the street of the White Wolf Base City saw such a scene. They quickly watched over. Who wouldn''t like to watch it?


    "It''s Miss Li Jia and Miss Jin Jia."


    "Miss Li and Ms. Jin are both the proud daughters of our white wolf base city."


    "That man seems to have angered them, this is miserable."


    Immediately, all the onlookers cast a pity on Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations, and of course he doesn''t care about the eyes of the ants.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Ye Li didn''t pay attention to her, Li Xue couldn''t help but frown.


    "Sister Xue, don''t you, let''s go."


    Jin Duo and Li Xue have a very good relationship. At this moment, seeing that Li Xue has gotten this way, she quickly wants to pull Li Xue away.


    Unexpectedly, this Li Xue was not upset, she looked at Ye Li.


    "Do you know who I am?" Li Xue smiled coldly at Ye Li. "Dare you dare not answer my question?"


    Ye Li really does not understand why he always meets so many ants.


    "Of course I know who you are."


    "you know?"


    This time, it was Li Xue''s turn and the audience who were surprised. They thought that since Ye Li knew who Li Xue was, how dare he not answer Li Xue''s question?


    auzw.com


    How dare he! ! !


    The people don¡¯t understand, they really don¡¯t understand.


    "Okay, so tell me who I am?" Li Xue stared at Ye Li again.


    Li Xue did not believe that Ye Li would know her, because as long as she knew her, she could not be afraid of her. After all, it was in the base city of White Wolf.


    "Do you really want to hear?"


    "miss you."


    I saw Ye Li nodded slightly, he looked at the sun in the sky lightly, and slowly spoke:


    "You are a pitiful ants."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were shocked, and they wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "you you!"


    Li Xue was shocked.


    "Sister Xue, you are really a ant in front of the senior. Let''s disappear before the senior."


    Jin Duo said to Li Xue quickly.


    Although she had never seen Ye Li''s strength, she thought it must be extremely powerful.


    "Duoer, why are you turning your elbows outwards, and even seniors, dare to say that Miss Ben is a pitiful ant, Miss Ben must let him know that Miss Ben is so powerful!"


    When the words fell, Li Xue had punched Ye Li''s body.


    This punch, the terrifying aura attached.


    It''s a pity that Li Xue is only an eighth-order heavenmaster after all. He is too weak in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li shone, and he avoided Li Xue''s punch.


    Wow!


    All the onlookers looked at such a scene, and they were all amazed.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1225： Do you believe you are a ants now?

    Li Xue did not expect Ye Li to be able to avoid her palm.


    "You can actually hide!" Li Xue looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in Guan Ruyu''s face, he said slowly to Li Xue:


    "I say it again and disappear before me."


    Li Xue was very angry when she heard that, she really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could be so arrogant.


    The onlookers all looked at each other. They thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant, would he have unparalleled strength?


    "Don''t think you have escaped my palm, I can''t beat you!" Leng Xue stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Why don''t you believe you are a ants?"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Xuehuo rammed up, and she stared at Ye Li.


    "I want you to look good!"


    The sound fell, Li Xue once again slammed towards Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, this time Ye Li did not dodge, but shot Li Xue.


    I saw Ye Li raised a finger, and the terrifying aura above it began to entangle.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura attack struck Li Xuefei.


    Li Xue''s eyes widened. She was just an eighth-order skycatcher. Where can she avoid such an attack?


    I saw Li Xue''s pupils contracted quickly.


    "what!"


    Undoubtedly, the terrifying aura attack hit Li Xue''s thigh heavily, and she uttered a scream of pain and fell to the ground.


    "Sister Xue."


    Jin Duo hurried to Li Xue''s collapse.


    This, this...


    auzw.com


    The onlookers looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but feel terrified. They already thought that Ye Li was very strong, but how could Ye Liqiang reach such a point.


    You know that Li Xue is the proud daughter of the white wolf base city, and he was defeated in one blow?


    At this time Li Xue covered the wound on his thigh, and his already fair face became very pale.


    "senior."


    Jin Duo looked at Ye Li, a begging color appeared in her pupils.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, he walked slowly towards Li Xue''s collapse, looked at Li Xue lightly and said:


    "Now do you believe you are a ants?"


    Where else can Li Xue speak? She looked at Ye Li horrifiedly, and couldn''t help thinking of what Jin Duo said to her just now:


    "Sister Xue, you are really a ants in front of your seniors."


    But at that time she would not believe it anyway, for no other reason, just because she was the proud daughter of the white wolf base city.


    Seeing that Li Xue was not speaking, Ye Li smiled faintly, thinking that the ants were ultimately ants.


    Immediately, he raised his palm.


    The onlookers saw that Ye Li raised his palm again, and they were all out of their souls, thinking that Ye Li was still going to shoot Li Xue?


    Li Xue and Jin Duo looked at this scene in front of their eyes, could not help but feel a little frightened.


    "Senior, please beg your sister Xue." Jin Duo begged to look at Ye Li, "Sister Xue knew that she was wrong, she really knew she was wrong."


    Ye Li ignored Jin Duo and saw a gentle aura in his palm.


    The gentle aura in his palm went towards Li Xue''s wound.


    After a few seconds, a miracle appeared.


    The wound on Li Xue''s thigh actually healed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, and looked at everyone present.


    what! ! !


    All the onlookers were shocked, and they quickly rubbed their eyes, only to think they were wrong, but no matter how they rubbed, Li Xue''s thigh wound healed.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1226： Do you really want to know my realm

    "how can that be?"


    Even Li Xue was stunned herself, her eyes opened to the biggest ever.


    Jin Duo''s fair face was also very curious. She looked at Ye Li as if she wanted to get an answer from Ye Li''s mouth, but unfortunately Ye Li would not choose to tell her.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Li said lightly to Li Xue.


    Upon hearing this, Li Xue finally understood the gap between herself and Ye Li. The gap was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    "Predecessor, senior, who the **** are you?" Li Xue asked, looking at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "My name is Ye Li."


    Li Xue and the spectators naturally did not know who Ye Li was, and they had never heard of Ye Li¡¯s name.


    "Senior, how about I invite you to dinner?" Jin Duo suddenly said to Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    Jin Duo heard a smile of delight on her pale face, and she quickly looked at Li Xue, "Sister Xue, let''s go together."


    Needless to say, Li Xue will also choose to go together, just because she is too curious about Ye Li.


    Immediately, Jin Duo and Li Xue took Ye Li to a restaurant named Langxing.


    Long Hang Restaurant is the most upscale restaurant in Bailang Base City.


    After Ye Li entered the Langhang restaurant, he casually found a seat.


    Immediately, Jin Duo ordered a large table of seafood and seafood.


    "Senior, are you satisfied with the order you ordered?" Jin Duo asked Ye Li carefully while looking at Ye Li.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said lightly.


    Some of Li Xue''s white face stopped talking, and after a few seconds she finally found the courage to say what she wanted to say.


    "Senior, can I ask what kind of genetic warrior you are?"


    auzw.com


    Jin Duo heard Yan Ye and looked at Ye Li, just because she also wanted to know how strong Ye Li is.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he looked at Li Xue and Jin Duo, "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes, we really want to know." Li Xue and Jin Duo nodded.


    "Since you want to know so, let me tell you." Ye Li thought for a while, "Do you know the fifth-order heavenly realm?"


    what!


    As soon as Li Xue and Jin Duo heard Ye Li''s words, they almost fell from the chair to the ground.


    Their mouths are wide open, and their white faces are extremely incredulous.


    "Predecessor, senior, are you really a fifth-order heavenly realm?" Li Xue asked, looking at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Do you think I will lie to you?" Ye Li looked at Li Xue with a playful look.


    Li Xue was shocked and she swallowed. She knew that a presence like Ye Li would never deceive people.


    Suddenly, she found something again.


    She found that Ye Li''s eyes had a thousand layers of murderous power, and there were hundreds of prestige in front of her!


    Such a person... she doesn''t understand, she really wonders why there is such a horrible existence in this world.


    All of a sudden, Li Xue couldn''t help but get up, thinking that her predecessors were not good at her general knowledge, otherwise her life would disappear from this world forever.


    "Senior, you are too strong." Jin Duo looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "In general." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    At this time, Shan Zhen Hai Wei came up.


    Looking at the table full of mountain treasures and sea flavors, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1227： Mouth can sometimes cause trouble

    "Senior, let''s eat." Jin Duo said to Ye Li.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li began to eat and drink.


    He eats at a different rate than murder. Many people have not eaten chopsticks before he has eaten. Many people have not seen him kill, and that person is already dead.


    "This¡­!"


    Both Jin Duo and Li Xue were stunned, their eyes widened wide, and they could not believe it was true anyway.


    They can''t believe what the speed of eating is, it is too fast.


    "Never believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you." Ye Li said slowly to the second daughter.


    Jin Duo and Li Xue heard the words and looked back at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Ye Li said.


    Jin Duo and Li Xue began to eat quickly.


    It didn''t take long for them to eat well.


    At this time, a man came over.


    Men and Yeli are of similar ages, and they look pretty good, but it also depends on who they compare with. If they are compared with Yeli, it wouldn¡¯t be much different if they were one heaven and one underground.


    "Jin Duo and Li Xue, you have dinner here."


    The man smiled at Jin Duo and gentleman Li Xue.


    "Oh, this is..."


    The man looked at Ye Li lightly and couldn''t help being jealous.


    "Yang Wei, what do you want to do?" Jin Duo said unpleasantly to the man.


    Yang Wei?


    auzw.com Ye Li thought it was impotence? This name is a bit funny.


    He naturally did not intend to ignore Yang Wei, just because Yang Wei was not only a ants but also a weak ants in front of him.


    Yang Wei saw that Ye Li didn''t care about him, his face twitched secretly.


    "Hello, I am the young head of the Yang family in the White Wolf Base City."


    Yang Wei firmly believed that Ye Li must not know his identity, so he was so confident.


    At the moment when he said his identity, Yang Wei looked at Ye Li''s face like Yuyu''s face. Of course, he knew that Ye Li''s face would be deeply shocked.


    It''s a pity that what Yang Wei didn''t even think about breaking his head was that Ye Li''s face was so shocked that there was no change.


    Looking at such a scene, Yang Wei couldn''t help but get a little angry. He forced his anger and looked at Ye Li.


    "Do you know that the Yang family is the first big family of the White Wolf Base City!"


    Everyone in the restaurant also turned their eyes on them. They were all stunned. Thinking of Ye Li''s courage, he was too big, and he dared to provoke Master Yang Wei!


    "Yang Wei, you are nothing in front of your seniors. I advise you to leave as soon as possible!" Jin Duo said coldly to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei smiled coldly, "Jin Duo, what predecessor, isn''t he a person of my age."


    "You...!" Jin Duo stared at Ye Li.


    After all, Yang Wei looked at Ye Li again.


    "tell me your name."


    Ye Li shook his head, but he looked at Yang Wei lightly, "Do you know that sometimes your mouth can cause trouble?"


    "Oh?" Yang Wei''s face was very ambiguous, "Then you told me how to blame your mouth."


    "Say what you shouldn''t say, isn''t it still causing trouble?" Ye Li looked at Yang Wei indifferently.


    Hahaha! ! !


    Yang Wei burst into laughter suddenly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1228： He killed the young master

    "He, he actually said that my mouth will cause trouble." Yang Wei burst into tears with a smile.


    Everyone in the restaurant couldn''t help but get up. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li dared to say this to Yang Wei.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looked at Yang Wei faintly.


    "Laughing?" Yang Wei smiled coldly again, "I laughed at you as a waste, but I dare to speak in front of me Yang Wei!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the restaurant laughed.


    Jin Duo and Li Xue shook their heads, thinking of the sins of the heavens would be forgivable.


    "When you say this sentence, your life has disappeared from this world forever." Ye Li spoke slowly to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s words stopped his smile, and a cold look appeared on his face.


    "Don''t be arrogant in front of me, now give you a chance." Yang Wei stared at Ye Li, "kneeling in front of me."


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know if Ye Li would kneel. They thought maybe, just because Yang Wei was the young master of the Yang Family in the White Wolf Base City.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed secretly, why do people always refuse to believe his words?


    "I let you kneel for me..."


    Before Yang Wei finished his words, his pupils contracted rapidly.


    And he never had a chance to say this sentence, only because his life disappeared from this world forever.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the restaurant was terrified. They looked at Yang Wei''s body and found a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "Senior, this..."


    Jin Duo and Li Xue were also terrified. Why did they think that Ye Li actually killed Yang Wei?


    "Is there anything worth wondering?" Ye Li said lightly to Jin Duo and Li Xue''s second daughter.


    auzw.com


    Where did Jinduo and Li Xue dare to speak, their white faces were as scared as they were afraid.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Jin Duo and Li Xue, look at me, I see you all looked at each other, they had to keep up.


    "Senior, how did you kill Yang Wei?" Jin Duo said to Ye Li in a panic.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "It''s just a ant, and if you kill it, you will kill it."


    "But Senior, Yang Wei''s family..."


    Jin Duo did not finish talking, but looked at Ye Li.


    "Hehe." Ye Li''s face was light and breezy. "If they want to come to me, then kill them."


    Jin Duo and Li Xue heard this, and then they finally understood Ye Li''s horror.


    Such a presence...the murder would never blink at all.


    "By the way, since you think the Yang family will come to me for revenge, why do you still follow me?" Ye Li looked at Jin Duo and Li Xue a little puzzled.


    Jin Duo and Li Xue heard this and realized this problem.


    "Leave it." Ye Li said lightly.


    Jin Duo and Li Xue thought for a few seconds, and immediately said to Ye Li: "Then Senior, we will leave."


    Immediately, Jin Duo and Li Xue left Ye Li.


    They knew that the Yang family would come to Ye Li to avenge Yang Wei, but they did not expect it to come so fast.


    Jin Duo and Li Xue had just taken a dozen steps, and the gene warriors of the Yang family surrounded Ye Li to the regiment.


    "It was he who killed Young Master Yang Wei!" a younger Yang family cheered Ye Li with his finger.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1229： Are you committing suicide, or am I doing it

    All of the Yang Family''s gene warriors watched Ye Li.


    "You dare to kill me Young Master Yang!" a first-order king-level gene warrior said coldly toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was certainly no fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face.


    "If you kill, you kill, but it''s just a ant."


    As soon as this remark came out, all of the Yang Family''s gene warriors burst out of their heads with anger.


    At the moment, there were more and more crowds watching them. They listened to the dialogue between the first-order king-level gene warrior and Ye Li, and they were all surprised.


    Yang Wei is dead?


    Was it killed by the person in front of you?


    All the onlookers shook their heads only because they knew that Ye Li''s life would disappear from this world forever.


    Jin Duo and Li Xue hesitated a bit at the spot.


    "Sister Xue, what should we do?" Jin Duo looked at Li Xue and asked.


    "We can''t help seniors." Li Xue sighed.


    Immediately, the second women looked at Ye Li, they naturally did not want Ye Li to die.


    The first-order king-level gene warrior''s face was extremely cold. "Are you committing suicide by yourself or want us to do it?"


    "Do you believe me can be within a second." Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order king-level gene warrior, "Let you see their bodies?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    They wouldn''t think of it anyway. It was such a time, and Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    Is it unparalleled strength, or are you talking big?


    auzw.com Of course they are willing to believe the former.


    "I don''t believe it!" said the first-order king-level gene warrior staring at Ye Li.


    Not only did the first-order king-level gene warriors not believe it, but everyone on the scene didn''t believe it, just because it was too illusory to kill so many people within a second.


    "Since you don''t believe it." Ye Li smiled calmly. "Then I have to prove it to you."


    The voice fell, and the screams began to endlessly.


    I saw that all the Yang Family Gene Warriors who surrounded Ye Li flew out. They landed heavily on the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole all over their foreheads. At the same time their eyes are all wide open, already dead.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The first-order king-level gene warriors and the onlookers looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified.


    They would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that this is true.


    Jin Duo and Li Xue were also stunned. They were frozen in place like clay sculptures, and they could not recover for a long time.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Where can the Yang family''s first-order king-level gene warrior speak a complete sentence?


    "I said." Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order king-level gene warrior. "Can you see their bodies in a second, do you believe it now."


    The first-order king-level gene warriors were all trembling with fear, and a chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "You, what do you want?"


    The first-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li in shock and said.


    "Of course it killed you." Ye Li said lightly. "Are you committing suicide or do you want me to shoot?"


    The first-order king-level gene warrior heard this, and it was already terrified that three souls could not see two souls, and seven souls could not see six souls.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1230： Are you afraid that I will kill you

    Where did the onlookers know that Ye Li actually existed like this?


    They all looked at the Yang Family''s first-order king-level gene warrior with pity, and they knew that this first-order king-level gene warrior would have no chance of surviving.


    The first-order king-level gene warrior trembles all over his body.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that was to escape!


    Immediately, the first-order king-level gene warrior began to run, and the speed had already reached the fastest ever.


    It''s a pity that he gave the first-order king-level gene warrior ten legs, and he couldn''t escape the fate of death.


    Whoo!


    Only listening to the sound of a wind breaking through, the first-order king-level gene warrior issued a pig-like scream, and his life disappeared from this world forever.


    Really there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no door, you come to vote!


    Jin Duo and Li Xue finally believed that Ye Li was really a fifth-order heavenly realm.


    It¡¯s too scary, it¡¯s so scary!


    They dare to swear that they have never seen such a horrible person as Ye Li since birth.


    Such an existence... is it really a human being in this world?


    Ye Li is indeed not a human in this world, but a traversal, but unfortunately, of course, he will not tell anyone.


    "Senior, you...!"


    Jin Duo and Li Xue looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Just now Jin Duo and Li Xue chose to leave. Ye Li didn''t blame them, just because Jin Duo and Li Xue were not very familiar with him.


    "leave."


    Ye Li said lightly to Jin Duo and Li Xue.


    It didn''t take long for this matter to spread throughout the entire White Wolf Base City, and everyone in the White Wolf Base City was in disagreement.


    "Your name is Yeli?"


    A man with sharp-billed monkey gills appeared beside Ye Li, and he said coldly to Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    "Our housekeeper will let you go!" said the man with a pointed jaw.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Why dare you come to me?"


    The pointed-billed monkey giggle stunned, "What do you mean?"


    Ha ha.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that this man with jaws had no surprise.


    "Ye Li, I think you have to figure it out. You offended our Yang family. It''s not me who should be afraid."


    Ye Liwen Yan shook his head secretly, he did not understand why the ants in front of him felt so good for himself.


    "Then let''s die first." Ye Li said lightly to the man with pointed-billed monkey gills.


    The man with pointed jaws heard the words and was startled.


    "You, you, are you not afraid..."


    It''s a pity that this jaguar monkey gill man can never finish this sentence, just because he is already dead, really dead.


    "It''s just a ants." Ye Li looked at the body of the man with the monkey''s gills on the ground. "Dare you talk to me like that?"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly toward the Yang family.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go outside Yang''s house.


    Several gene warriors outside the Yang family were startled, "Who are you?"


    "Ye Li." Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    what!


    After hearing these words, these gene warriors almost froze to the ground.


    "Ye, Ye Li, you are waiting." Several gene warriors looked at Ye Li in horror. "I''ll tell the owner."


    After that, several gene warriors dared to stay a little bit and ran into the Yang family quickly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1231： Elder Stone Tiger

    A few seconds later, hundreds of gene warriors from the Yang family rushed out of the Yang family, and they all stared at Ye Li.


    "It was you who killed my grandson?" An old man in his seventies looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like jade.


    "Yes, I killed it." Ye Li looked at the old man. "What can you do?"


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of Yang gene warriors burst out of anger above their heads.


    "I really don''t understand why you can still be so arrogant now!"


    A gene warrior stared at Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd.


    The middle-aged man looked like a tiger with a waist and a centipede-like scar on his face, and his eyes were exposed with fierce light. It looked really numb.


    "I heard that you killed the young master of the Yang family?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li thought that nibbling seeds also sucked out a bedbug. This middle-aged man was only a seventh-order king-level realm, and he dared to say such a thing in front of him.


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li proudly, "w my name is Shihu, an elder of the Mad Tiger Sect."


    The Mad Tiger Sect is the most powerful sect in the surrounding hundreds.


    Everyone in the Yang family looked at Ye Li, just because they all knew that they would be scared and runny.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t expect it anyway, Ye Li''s not only didn''t scare his ass, but on the contrary, his face was very light and windy.


    "You, are you not afraid?" Shi Hu didn''t even think of it, his fierce face could not help but startle in amazement.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li smiled frankly. "Does the Mad Tiger Sect know anything to be afraid of?"


    Shi Hu was so angry that he couldn''t be more irritated. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Do you dare to say that Mad Tiger Sect is not strong?"


    Everyone in the Yang family was also furious. When facing the elder Shihu, the elder tiger sect, the face could still be so breezy.


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a look of doubt.


    Shi Hu stared at Ye Li, "Do you know what your end will be?"


    "I don''t know," Ye Li shook his head.


    "Then I will tell you!" Shi Hu stared at Ye Li. "You will die terribly."


    Ye Li Wenyan shook his head, he really did not understand why the stone tiger dare to say such a thing.


    "How can people like you change?" Ye Li looked at Shi Hu lightly. "Only death can make you change."


    The stone tiger became furious.


    "Yeah!"


    Shihu could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance, he punched Ye Li with a punch.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Yang family knew that Ye Li would die horribly.


    It''s a pity they never expected the next scene to appear anyway.


    "what!!!"


    Everyone in the Yang family took a breath of breath and took several steps backwards.


    Just because Shihu''s punch hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li didn''t step backwards at all.


    They would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that this scene is true,


    The Yang family quickly looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Shi Hu''s eyes opened to the largest ever, his face with a deep consternation.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1232： Kill the stone tiger

    Ye Li looked at Shihu lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Guess if I will tell you."


    Shihu heard a cold expression.


    "Don''t think your defense is strong, you can compete with me."


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Yang family clenched their teeth and stared at Ye Li.


    "Kill you." Ye Li looked at Shi Hu lightly. "I just need one finger."


    As soon as this remark came out, Shihu and the Yang family were all angry to the point that they could not be increased.


    "Mad Tiger Punch!"


    Suddenly, Shi Hu punched Ye Ye with a punch.


    The tiger formed by Aura flew towards Ye Li.


    Of course, there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because such a punch is really too weak in his eyes.


    I saw Ye Li raised a finger, and he lightly touched the attacking Aura formation tiger, and the Aura formation tiger disappeared instantly.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Shihu and Yang''s family were all frightened, they thought they wouldn''t think it would be such a scene.


    "This and this..."


    Elder Shihu, the elder of Tiger Madness, looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I said that." Ye Li looked at the stone tiger calmly. "A ant like you can only change if you die."


    The sound fell, and only a sound of breaking wind was heard.


    "what!"


    Shi Hu screamed loudly, and his life disappeared from this world forever.


    Everyone in the Yang family opened their eyes wide. They looked at the body of the stone tiger in horror and found a shocking blood hole on the forehead of the stone tiger.


    auzw.com Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a lazy look.


    "Ye Li, Shi Hu is the elder of the Mad Tiger Sect. How dare you?" Yang Baishi, the head of the Yang family, stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    "It''s just a ant, kill it and kill it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yang Baishi, the head of the Yang family, was furious. He already had a two-day feud with Ye Li, and he was very irresistible.


    "Ye Li, you killed my grandchildren, and you have to die anyway today!" the head of the Yang family said coldly toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, on the contrary, it was too frank.


    "I just wanted you to give up the trouble of finding me, and you will be able to live." Ye Li sighed slightly. "It''s a pity, you don''t cherish your life."


    Yang Baishi, the head of the Yang family, heard this, and an instant of anger burst out of his head.


    "Give me!"


    As Yang Baishi, the head of the Yang family, shouted, hundreds of gene warriors from the Yang family rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he really could not understand why these ants dare to rush towards him.


    Of course there is only one end they rushed over, and that is death.


    Qiang!


    Yang Jiawai instantly flashed a cold flash of light, and the sounds of swords and dragons began to endlessly. He saw a five-clawed blood dragon huddle above Ye Li''s head.


    The Yang Family gene warriors who came to Ye Li rushed to see such a scene, all stopped their footsteps, their faces were terrified.


    I have never seen such a vision before, even if I have not heard it.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    Sound falls, sword falls!


    I saw a horror that was so unstoppable that the supreme swordmans flew towards the Yang family of gene warriors, and the speed has reached the level of astonishment.


    "what!!!"


    The gene warriors of the Yang family instantly made countless screams like killing pigs.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1233： Im going to destroy the mad tiger

    At this time, Yang Jiawai had already bleed into a river. The scene can be described by more than one miserable word?


    "This and this...!"


    Yang Baishi, the head of the Yang family, can tell a complete sentence.


    "Let you choose a method of death." Ye Li said calmly to Yang Baishi, the head of the Yang family.


    As soon as Yang Baishi heard Ye Li''s words, his whole body shivered uncontrollably. He was just a genetic warrior of the fourth-order territorial realm. Even Shihu was killed by a blow, let alone him.


    Boom!


    With only a puff, Yang Baishi knelt in front of Ye Li.


    "Please, please let me go."


    Yang Baishi, the head of the Yang family, looked at Ye Li in fright.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    He really couldn''t understand why someone always begged him for mercy.


    "Guess if I will let you go?" Ye Li looked at Yang Baishi, the owner of the Yang family, with an inexplicable expression.


    Cold sweat has wet Yang Baishi''s whole body!


    "Sir, I''m wrong, I really know that I''m wrong!" Yang Baishi had tears in his eyes.


    Ye Li certainly won''t sympathize with Yang Baishi. If he let Yang Baishi go, would he still be Ye Li?


    Yang Baishi is an old fox, he also knows that Ye Li will not let him go anyway.


    Suddenly, he jumped and tried to escape.


    Unfortunately, even if he is Sun Wukong, how can he escape the palm of the Buddha?


    Ye Li raised his finger, and the light above his finger began to twist up.


    Whoo!


    A horrible aura attack flew towards Yang Baishi''s back.


    "what!"


    As Yang Baishi sent out a scream that screamed for heaven and earth, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    And Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li is such a person, a murderous person!


    He nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky.


    Thinking that the elder Shi Hu, the elder of the Mad Tiger Sect, died, the Mad Tiger Sect should still come to him for trouble.


    Immediately, Ye Li rushed to Shenxing hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    ...


    Ye Li went into the wild.


    He watched a girl crying sadly.


    "Do you know where the Mad Tiger Sect is?" Ye Li asked.


    The girl was shocked and quickly stopped crying, looking at Ye Li. She didn''t even know when Ye Li appeared in front of her.


    "You, who are you?" There was a look of horror on the girl''s fair face.


    "My name is Ye Li," Ye Li looked at the girl. "Do you know where the Mad Tiger Sect is?"


    The girl heard a shock, "You, why do you ask the mad tiger Zong?"


    "You only need to tell me if you know, nothing else." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Of course I know!" The girl''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Crazy Tiger Sect has killed my whole family, and I and Mad Tiger Sect have a common enemy!"


    Ye Li was stunned, and naturally did not expect the girl to say such things.


    "You, you won''t be..."


    The girl suddenly thought of an extremely surprising possibility, and her face became alert.


    "Don''t you want to enter the Mad Tiger Sect?"


    Listening to the girl, Ye Li thought the girl was a bit interesting.


    "You are wrong, I am not trying to enter the Mad Tiger Sect, but I want to destroy the Mad Tiger Sect."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, the girl froze like petrochemicals.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1234： Enter the Mad Tiger Sect

    It took a long time before the girl recovered.


    "You, are you really going to destroy the mad Tiger Sect?" The girl looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Li said to the girl.


    The girl was stunned. Although she felt that Ye Li was very young, it was a fantasy to destroy the mad tiger, but she felt that Ye Li did not lie to her.


    At the same time, she felt that Ye Li''s eyes glanced, and she would never forget it again.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "senior!"


    The girl called Ye Li and a deep begging appeared in her pupils, "Senior, can you help me get revenge!"


    Ye Li had already guessed that the girl wanted to revenge.


    "Anyway, anyway, I''m going to destroy the Mad Tiger Sect."


    The girl was overjoyed when she heard the words, and she thought that revenge in her life was hopeless, but the appearance of Ye Li made her feel hopeful again in an instant.


    "Senior, my name is Yang Jing."


    The girl realized that she had not told Ye Li her name.


    Ye Li naturally does not care about the girl''s name, he said slowly to the girl:


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Jing nodded in a hurry, and then walked towards Ye Hu Zong with Ye Li.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Yang Jing to go under the Mad Tiger Sect.


    "Senior, the top of this mountain is the Mad Tiger Sect." Yang Jing said to Ye Li.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, "Let''s go up the mountain."


    Immediately, Ye Li and Yang Jing went up the mountain.


    Although Yang Jing did not know whether Ye Li could avenge her, but she knew that this was her only chance, and she must grasp it.


    auzw.com A moment later, Ye Li and Yang Jing went outside the sect gate of the Mad Tiger Sect.


    A dozen or so disciples of the Mad Tiger Sect looked at Ye Li and Yang Jing with confusion.


    "What are you doing, do you know that this is the territory of the Mad Tiger Sect?" A disciple of the Mad Tiger Sect screamed at Ye Li and Yang Jing.


    "I''m here to destroy your mad tiger sect." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    A dozen disciples of the Mad Tiger Sect heard this, and they were immediately shocked. They just wanted to break their heads and did not think that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    A dozen or so disciples of the Mad Tiger Sect only think they have heard it wrong.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, and a ridiculous look appeared on his face like Ruyu''s face. "I can''t think of you as a deaf except for a ants."


    A dozen of the disciples of the mad tiger sect heard this, and all of them burst out of anger above their heads.


    "Boy, I think you ate the bear heart leopard gall!" A disciple of a violent tiger screamed at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, killing no more than a point.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of dozens of breaking winds, more than a dozen mad tiger sect disciples all died, and of course a shocking blood hole appeared on their foreheads.


    This¡­¡­


    Yang Jing was stunned. She thought that Ye Li was very strong. However, when she thought that Ye Li actually grabbed such a point, she had the strength to suffocate her.


    When such a movement happened, Mad Tiger Sect naturally heard it.


    It was only an instant that all the sect disciples of the mad war rushed out like a black cloud, and they surrounded Ye Li and Yang Jing to the regiment.


    Looking at such a scene, Yang Jing''s white face couldn''t help but scare pale.


    "Senior, what should I do?" Yang Jing asked, looking at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1235： The Power of Two Swords

    Thousands of gene warriors of the Mad Tiger Sect all looked at Ye Li and Yang Jing coldly. Of course they knew that Ye Li and Yang Jing could not fly because of their long wings.


    Suddenly, the encirclement opened a way.


    A middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li and Yang Jing.


    "You dare to break into my mad tiger sect, really impatient!"


    The middle-aged man''s name is Yunba, he is the sect master of the Mad Tiger Sect, and he is a sixth-order territories.


    "By the way, you should know the stone tiger." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Yunba and thousands of violent tiger gene warriors were shocked when they heard this.


    "You, you know Shihu?" Yun Ba looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "I naturally know that I killed him."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, Yun Ba, the lord of the mad tiger, and thousands of gene warriors were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?" A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face, "It''s just a ants."


    Sovereign Sovereign Yun Ba looked at Ye Li in a desperate manner.


    "You, what you said is true?"


    "Who knows?"


    Yunba looked cold, "Whether it is true or not, you all have to die today."


    "Give me!" With Yunba''s order, thousands of gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li and Yang Jing.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, and he took Taigu Longyuan Sword out of the system space. A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS god-level skill Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics cut out.


    I saw a supreme swordmans and gods flying towards thousands of disciples of the mad Tiger Sect.


    "what!!!"


    In an instant, the scene was terrible.


    With just one blow, half of the thousands of mad tiger sect disciples fell to the ground.


    auzw.com Ye Chen smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    how can that be!


    Yun Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger Sect, and the rest of the Gene Warriors were all in shock, their eyes opened to the largest ever.


    Yang Jing wasn''t like that. She only knew now that Ye Li was so terrible.


    "Come here and let me kill you."


    Ye Li ticked his fingers at the Mad Tiger Sect.


    Yun Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger Sect, looked at each other, and they were at a loss.


    "I, we provoke adults, I hope that adults will not see us in general." Yun Ba looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled, "I''ll say it again, come here and let me kill you."


    "Don''t be too proud, it''s a big deal!" Yunba roared at Ye Li''s roar.


    Ugh.


    Ye Li sighed, thinking why these ants didn''t understand it.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    Another SSS God-level skill Peerless Light Shadow Sword was cut out.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, all the remaining disciples of the Mad Tiger Sect disappeared.


    Such a slash is too terrifying.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "you you!"


    Where can the tyrant Tiger Sect Master Yun Ba come up with a complete sentence?


    "I want you to die!"


    Suddenly, Yunba was suddenly ruthless and attacked Ye Lifei.


    Ye Li really didn''t know why Yunba made such a choice, but it didn''t matter, anyway, he was also dead.


    "Swoosh!"


    A terrifying aura attack flew over Ye Li''s finger.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1236： Black Worm Race

    Yun Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger, opened his eyes wide, and of course he knew that he could never resist such an attack.


    what!


    Yunba panicked.


    He wanted to avoid, he really wanted to avoid.


    It''s a pity how can he avoid it.


    "what!"


    Only listening to the scream of Yun Ba, the sect master of the mad tiger, he fell heavily to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if killing so many people, it had no effect on him at all.


    But he found out that Yang Jing had stiffened like a clay sculpture, and her mouth was wide open, so she could not fall for a long time.


    It''s like seeing an extremely impossible scene.


    "What''s wrong with you?" A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    Yang Jing swallowed. "Senior, I dare to swear, you are the most terrifying genetic warrior I have ever seen."


    Her words did not cause Ye Li''s face to fluctuate in any way, just because Ye Li had traveled to the present, such words had been heard enough.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    After talking, Ye Li slowly walked out of the Mad Tiger Sect.


    When Yang Jing came back, Ye Li had taken ten steps away, and she quickly followed.


    "Senior, why are you going?"


    Yang Jing ran to Ye Li and said to Ye Li.


    "Why don''t I go, I just know you don''t follow me anymore." Ye Li spoke slowly to Yang Jing.


    "Senior, thank you for avenging me." Yang Jing said to Ye Li suddenly and gratefully.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Yang Jing to walk down the Mad Tiger Mountain.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the tree was quiet, but the wind didn''t stop.


    He and Yang Jing had just arrived down the mountain.


    auzw.com


    Dozens of dark races caught his eyes.


    "Cough, human."


    More than thirty dark races all sneered with pride.


    Ye Li didn''t understand, he didn''t understand if he wanted to break his head. Why are there so many ants appearing?


    Is it... is it really bad to live?


    "Do you know, when you appear before me." Ye Li glanced faintly at the dozens of dark races in front of him, "You are already dead."


    Hahaha! ! !


    More than thirty dark races laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Is it funny?" Ye Li looked at the dozens of dark races in front of him with an inexplicable look.


    "Not only funny, but funny." Dozens of dark races also looked at Ye Li in a playful manner.


    Ugh!


    Ye Li shook his head helplessly.


    "In this case, I have to kill you."


    When the words fell, more than thirty dark races fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Yang Jing couldn¡¯t imagine Ye Li¡¯s horror anymore. She didn¡¯t even see how Ye Li shot, but more than thirty dark races were dead.


    "Humans, our Black Worm race will never let you go."


    A black worm tens of meters away from the leaf shouted at Ye Li, and then fled the place quickly, the speed has reached the largest ever.


    Ye Li did not intend to kill the dark race, but...


    He intends to wipe out the entire dark race.


    "Go."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to me, Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing nodded and left.


    It wasn''t until Yang Jing''s back disappeared into his pupils that he urged Shen Xing to walk towards the Black Worm race.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1237： Enter Blackworm Race Territory

    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to reach the territory of the Black Worm race.


    There was a cloud of light breeze on his face, and he held the Archaic Longyuan Sword in his hand.


    "Humanity?"


    More than a dozen black worm races saw Ye Li, and they were startled, obviously they didn''t expect humans to appear in front of them.


    "Human, do you know where you are?" a black worm sarcastically looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li''s face was like Yun Yun''s face in Guan Ruyu''s face, he shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You entered the ghost gate!" The black worm seemed to have seen Ye Li''s body.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled, just because he really couldn''t understand why the black worm dared to say something like this to him. Does he really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has?


    "Human, what are you laughing at?"


    More than a dozen black worm races were stunned. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could still laugh.


    "I laughed that you died before you knew it," Ye Li said slowly.


    The dozen black worm races heard this, and they couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Human, I think you are crazy!"


    As the sound fell, a black worm rushed towards Yeli.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. Of course he knew that when this black worm race rushed towards him, the life of this black worm would disappear from this world forever.


    "Uh!"


    I saw Ye Li holding the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan sword and cut it out.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmand flew from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    The black worm that came from Ye Li''s fierce attack watched the sword-mans strike him, and his pupils contracted quickly.


    "what!"


    auzw.com This black worm uttered a scream of earthshaking, and his body was melted by the supreme sword.


    Not dead, but really melted.


    what! ! !


    The appearance of this scene made all the dozen black worm races frightened, and they never expected such a scene.


    "Humans, you, you dare to kill me people of the black worm race, really ate the ambitious leopard!"


    More than a dozen black worm races all looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Is it?"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    Another supreme swordmans flew towards the black worm race.


    Where can these dozen black worm races resist such attacks? They shouted one after another, and then they were melted into nothingness.


    Of course, there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because these dozen black worm races are like ants in his eyes.


    He walked slowly into the Black Worm territory.


    At the moment when more than a dozen black worm races were melted into nothingness, they all made a terrifying scream.


    Of course they knew that this was someone breaking into their black worm race.


    When Ye Ligang entered the black worm race territory, hundreds of black worm races attacked as if the black clouds were on the top.


    Hundreds of black insect races surrounded Ye Li to the Tuan Tuan, they all looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "I think this man must want to commit suicide!"


    "what does it mean?"


    "He broke into the Black Worm Race alone, what is the difference from suicide?"


    The hundreds of black worm races surrounding Yeli all sneered. In their eyes, Yeli is already a dead person, and there is no possibility of survival.


    But what shocked the hundreds of black worm races was that Ye Li''s face did not have any shocking waves at all.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1238： Supreme Sword Power

    Hundreds of black worm races all looked at Ye Li, just because they really could not understand why Ye Li was not afraid.


    "Humans, you are surrounded by so many of our people, why can your face be so light and breezy?" A black worm race looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he looked at the talking black worm race lightly, and slowly spoke:


    "You mean, should I be afraid?"


    hiss!


    Hundreds of black worm races surrounding Yeli were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t be improved. Before, let alone seeing such an arrogant person like Yeli, they hadn''t even heard of it.


    "Human, do you know what your end will be?"


    This black worm is a dark race of the first-order Uranus level, and he is also the leader of the black worm race.


    The head of the black worm race saw Ye Li''s face without any fear, and he was angered.


    "I''m not going to end at all." Ye Li said lightly.


    Hearing here, not only the black worm race leader, but also the hundreds of black worm races that surrounded Yeli, and they were all so angry that they were terrified.


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance! ! !


    They found that even if they wanted to break their heads, what Ye Li relied on was so arrogant!


    Is it...


    The hundreds of black worm races surrounding Yeli suddenly thought of the possibility of being shocked by nature, that is, Yeli is a supreme human strongman.


    It''s a pity that they really got it right.


    "Humans, since you said you wouldn''t end there!" The black worm leader looked at Ye Li, "then you die!"


    "Give me!" the blackworm race leader shouted.


    With the order of the black worm race leader, hundreds of black worm races surrounding Yeli all flew at Yeli, they could not bear Yeli''s arrogance long ago.


    auzw.com


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Liga lifted the Archaic Longyuan Sword and cut out the three swords one after another.


    I saw three horror-like swords flying toward the black worm race.


    "what!!!"


    Screams, countless screams.


    The Blackworm race leader dared to swear, he really dared to swear that he had not heard so many screams from birth till now.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Then, Ye Li cut out several swords again.


    Supreme Sword is really terrible. Where can these black worm races resist the Supreme Sword?


    It didn''t take long for all the black worms except the black worm''s race leader to fall to the ground, where is there a little life.


    And Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuations, as if beheading so many black worm races is just doing a trivial thing.


    "how is this possible!"


    It took a long time for the Blackworm race leader to recover, and he was so shocked that his eyes opened to the largest ever.


    "Nothing is impossible." Ye Li looked at the Black Worm leader lightly. "It''s like when you think I''m a dead person, but I didn''t die."


    Where can the Black Worm Race Leader hear a complete sentence? The more shocked his face is, the more shocked he is.


    "Let''s say, how do you want to die?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face could not help but a look of indecision.


    At this moment, the leader of the Black Worm race trembles all over his body, and even his soul trembles. He no longer knows what to do!


    If he knew that Ye Li existed like this, then from the moment he saw Ye Li, he would choose to run away.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1239： See you again Yang Jing

    Ye Li calmly looked at the Black Worm leader.


    At this time, where can the Black Worm Race leader speak a complete sentence? He is still trembling in place.


    "Since you don''t choose your method of death, then I have to choose for you!"


    As the words fell, Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand and cut it violently.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmand burst out from the Sword of Dragon Arch, and the superior swordmand flew towards the leader of the black worm race.


    The leader of the Black Worm race watched such a superb swordmand strike him, and of course he knew that he could not resist such an attack anyway.


    He had to open his eyes wide and say four words:


    "I''m going to die"


    As the voice of the black worm race leader fell, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the body of the black worm leader and muttered to himself:


    "Strange blame your tribe met me under the mad tiger mountain."


    After he finished speaking, he put the Taikoo Longyuan Sword into the system space, and then left the place slowly.


    Three days later.


    Ye Li went to a place.


    This is a sect.


    He found that the sect was recruiting disciples.


    What he did not expect was that Yang Jing was actually in this column.


    "Who is this, so handsome!"


    "Oh my god, if I hadn''t seen it, I still don''t know that this world is still such a beautiful person."


    "It''s too handsome, I feel like I''m just like an underground one compared to him."


    All of a sudden, the faces of all the disciples showed shock, jealousy, envy and nympho.


    There is no doubt that Yang Jing also saw Ye Li.


    "senior?"


    The expression on Yang Jing''s white face has solidified. Of course she didn''t expect to see Ye Li under Qianyuan Sect.


    auzw.com


    "senior."


    After a few seconds, Yang Jing recovered and she hurriedly walked to Ye Li''s side, yelling at Ye Li respectfully.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Li looked at Yang Jing inexplicably.


    "Returning to my predecessors, I want to enter the Qianyuan Sect, so..."


    Before Yang Jing finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Why don''t you tell me if you want to enter Qianyuan Sect?"


    Yang Jing was stunned, apparently did not expect Ye Li to actually say such a thing.


    "Senior, you, you!"


    Yang Jing really didn''t know how to speak.


    "Come on, let''s go to Qianyuanzong." Ye Li said lightly.


    "But, senior, I have to participate in the trial." Yang Jing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Relax."


    Immediately, Ye Li and Yang Jing walked toward Qian Yuanzong.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Yang Jing to go outside the ancestral gate of Qianyuan Sect.


    Several disciples of Qian Yuanzong were stunned, and there was a look of consternation on their faces. Of course, they did not expect that Ye Li and Yang Jing would appear in front of them.


    "The trial is not over yet, what are you doing?"


    Several disciples shouted at Ye Li and Yang Jing after coming back.


    "We don''t need to try." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    How many disciples are stunned and do not need to try?


    They did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Any disciple who wants to enter Qian Yuanzong needs trial, and no one has privileges." A disciple of Qian Yuanzong told Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and his face, like Yuyu''s face, naturally had no fluctuations.


    "Keep off." Ye Li looked at several Qianyuan Sect disciples in front of him. "I don''t want to have too much nonsense with you."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1240： Kengen

    Several disciples of Qianyuan Sect were stunned once again. Where have they met people like Ye Li before?


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Several disciples of Qian Yuan Sect in Ye Li''s eyes were somewhat confused by their monks.


    "No special meaning, just want you to give way." Ye Li said lightly.


    These disciples of Qianyuan Sect will certainly not choose to give up, they stare coldly at Ye Li and Yang Jing.


    "I know, you are deliberately making trouble!" A disciple of Qianyuan Sect said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He felt that these disciples of Qianyuan Sect were really a bit interesting, and even such interesting things could be said.


    "If I tell you, isn''t it?" Ye Li looked at the few disciples of Qianyuan Sect in front of him with an inexplicable expression.


    Several disciples of Qianyuan Sect were angry when they heard the words.


    "I tell you, here is the Qianyuan Sect, if you are not leaving, Hugh blame us mercilessly!"


    The disciples of Qianyuan Sect originally thought that Ye Li and Yang Jing would retreat with difficulty when they said this, but what they did not dream of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he didn''t hear the sentence at all. The same thing.


    "you you!"


    Several disciples of Qianyuan Sect were all angry.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed slightly and said slowly:


    "Since you refuse to give way, then I have to let you give up."


    The words fell, and all the disciples of Qianyuan Sect flew out.


    I saw several disciples of Qianyuan Sect flying down and smashed to the ground.


    "how is this possible!"


    All these people were shocked, only because they didn''t see how Ye Li shot, but they flew out.


    His speed...how fast!


    They dare not think about it, they really dare not think about it.


    auzw.com


    Although Yang Jing knew that Ye Li was so terrible that she couldn''t be added, every time Ye Li shot, she would stand still like a clay sculpture.


    She couldn''t even believe why there was such a presence as Ye Li in this world.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li showed a side face and said lightly to Yang Jing.


    When Yang Jing came back, Ye Li had walked in a few steps, and she quickly followed in.


    The disciples of the fallen Qianyuan Sect saw Ye Li and Yang Jing entering the Qian Yuan Sect, and they quickly got up from the ground.


    "Someone broke into Qian Yuanzong!"


    I saw that these disciples began to yell.


    In just an instant, hundreds of disciples of Qianyuan Sect on the square surrounded Ye Li and Yang Jing.


    "I''m really impatient. I dare to break into my Qian Yuanzong!"


    "That is, I don''t know what a peerless master it is."


    "Let them know that our Qianyuan Sect is so powerful!"


    All the disciples in the square shouted to Ye Li and Yang Jing.


    Ye Li''s face like a jade''s face was as calm as water, and these people were really weak in his eyes.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "what?"


    Hundreds of Qianyuan Sect disciples were all stunned. They really did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    Before they could ask questions, they heard Ye Li saying:


    "Never believe your own eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    "Less proud!"


    Suddenly, a strong voice came into the ears of everyone present.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1241： The First Genius of Qian Yuan Sect, Yang Chen

    Hundreds of disciples on Qianyuanzong Square looked at it with their voices.


    I saw a very good-looking young boy came over. The young man was eighteen or nineteen years old.


    At this age, he has reached the level of the tenth-level territories. There is no doubt that this young man is a genius.


    "It''s Yang Chen."


    A disciple of Qianyuan Sect whispered.


    Yang Chen, the first genius of Qian Yuanzong.


    Yang Chen walked to Ye Li and Yang Jing, and there was a sneering look on his face.


    "Who are you, do you know what is the consequence of breaking into Qian Yuanzong?" Yang Chen looked at Ye Li and Yang Jing with disdain.


    Ye Li smiled and said, "Do you think you are qualified to speak to me?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples of Qianyuan Sect in the square were flabbergasted. They did not expect Ye Li to dare to say such a thing anyway.


    You know Yang Chen is the first genius of Qian Yuanzong!


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Not to mention all the disciples of Qianyuan Yuan in the square, but Yang Chen didn''t even think of it himself.


    As the first genius of Qian Yuanzong, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this?


    "I can''t think of you besides being weak." Ye Li looked at Yang Chen faintly. "It''s still a deaf man, how sad it is."


    Yang Chen heard the remarks, and his anger reached a point where he couldn''t add more. There was a thousand angers above his head.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is still light and breezy, as if she didn''t see the anger on Yang Chen''s face at all.


    "Do you know what your end is going to be?" Yang Chen stared at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand why everyone felt that he could defeat or kill him.


    auzw.com Is Ye Li unable to hold the knife, or are they all floating?


    The disciples of the Qianyuan Sect on the square were also very angry. They said that the Qianyuan Sect was also a super sect. How could anyone like Ye Li break into the Qianyuan Sect before?


    "I don''t know what my end will be." Saying, Ye Li''s face showed a bit of sarcasm.


    Looking at this sarcasm, Yang Chen, the first genius of Qian Yuanzong, could no longer bear it.


    "court death!"


    The sound fell, and Yang Chen punched Ye Li with a punch.


    Ye Li looked at the fist that struck, and there was a dull look on his face.


    Only because of Yang Chen''s punch was so weak in his eyes that he could not cause any harm to him at all.


    But Yang Chen didn''t believe it. He saw Ye Li didn''t make any evasion and resistance, thinking that Ye Li was scared.


    Finally, Yang Chen''s punch hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    All the disciples of Qianyuan Sect in the square knew that Ye Li would fly out and fall heavily on the ground.


    what! ! !


    But the next scene caused everyone present to be shocked.


    Not only did Ye Li not fly backwards, he didn''t even retreat even half a step.


    What kind of defense is this, what kind of defense is this!


    They don''t know, they really don''t know.


    "how is this possible!"


    Yang Chen, the first genius of Qian Yuanzong, was also stunned. His eyes widened to the largest ever. He never thought that his punch could not make Ye Li take a step back.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at Yang Chen lightly. "Do you still think you are qualified to talk to me?"


    Quiet, dead silence.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1242： To call your sovereign to see me

    After a long time, all the disciples of Qianyuan Sect on the square recovered, and they all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You, how can your defense be so strong!"


    The first genius of Qian Yuanzong still couldn''t believe that his punch could not make Ye Li back half a step.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Ye Li looked at Yang Chen with a playful look.


    "Don''t think your defense is very strong, you are invincible!" Yang Chen stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head, "How can ants like you be able to change? Only by beating you can you be changed."


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of Qianyuan Sect on the square were stunned again.


    This person dare to say that they are the first genius of Qianyuan Sect, Yang Chen is a ant?


    If Yang Chen are all ants, what are they?


    For a while, all the disciples of Qianyuan Sect on the square showed a hint of embarrassment on their faces, and even some weak disciples could not wait to find a hole to get in.


    "You, I want you to look good!"


    When the words fell, Yang Chen stormed Ye Li again.


    Ye Li sighed, why didn''t Yang Chen understand?


    "Swoosh!"


    Just listening to the sound of breaking wind, Yang Chen screamed like a pig.


    "what!!!"


    All the disciples of Qianyuan Sect on the square were shocked, only because there was a shocking blood hole in Yang Chen''s right leg.


    Yang Chen at the moment was wailing in pain on the ground.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the disciples in the square, but walked slowly to the place where Yang Chen fell.


    "Don''t you know how weak you are in front of me?" Ye Li sarcastically looked at Yang Chen. "The pearl of rice dared to compete with Sun and Moon, which is really ridiculous."


    But where can Yang Chen say a complete sentence? His body has been wet with cold sweat.


    auzw.com Immediately, Ye Li raised his palm.


    The disciples of Qianyuan Sect on the square saw Ye Li raising their palms, and they could not help but back three steps.


    Just because they all knew that Ye Li was ready to shoot Yang Chen again.


    However, Yang Chen was the first genius of Qian Yuanzong!


    They did not understand why Ye Li dared to kill the first genius of Qian Yuanzong on the site of Qianyuanzong.


    But what the disciples of the square did not expect anyway was that Ye Li''s palm had a gentle aura.


    I saw this gentle aura toward the wound on Yang Chen''s right leg.


    After a few seconds, all the blood holes in Yang Chen''s right leg healed.


    hiss!


    Looking at such a scene, all the disciples of Qianyuan Sect in the square couldn''t help but get out of their bodies.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would definitely not believe that this world would have such magic.


    They really don''t understand how Ye Li did it.


    "senior."


    Yang Chen finally understood the gap between him and Ye Li. After a few seconds of wound healing, he yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Let your patriarch come out to see me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    All the disciples of Qianyuan Sect in the square felt that Ye Li was too domineering. Where have they seen a man with such domineering side leakage before?


    This kind of existence is something they can''t even look forward to.


    "Yes, senior!"


    Yang Chen answered quickly.


    Immediately, Yang Chen quickly went to the hall.


    All the disciples in the square looked at Ye Li horrifiedly. They felt that their body strength had been drained, and they dared not say a word.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1243： Sect Master Hu Feng of Qianyuan

    All the disciples of Qianyuan Sect on the square looked at Ye Li with horror. They could not imagine how terrible Ye Li was, even Yang Chen, the strongest genius of Qian Yuanzong, was defeated by one blow.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Chen to come to Ye Li, and he looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Senior, the Sect Master told you to go."


    Everyone in the square looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face. He slowly opens his mouth to Yang Chen:


    "Did I say that, let your sovereign come to see me."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples of Qianyuan Yuan in the square were shocked.


    Ye Li broke into Qianyuan Sect, this was the sin of Tianda, and now the Sect Master gave him down the stairs, he didn''t want to.


    Must the Sect Master come to see him?


    "But Senior..."


    The face of Yang Chen, the strongest genius of Qian Yuanzong, couldn''t help but become very embarrassed.


    "Okay senior."


    After talking, Yang Chen went to the hall again.


    Qianyuanzong hall.


    At this time, Qian Feng Sect Master Hu Feng and the elders sat in the Qian Yuan Sect Hall.


    "You say how strong are the people who broke into Qianyuan Sect, even the Sect Master is not in the eyes?"


    "Who knows, it is estimated to be a strong genetic warrior."


    "I think so, but Sect Master, what if he must ask you to see him?"


    An elder suddenly said to Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan.


    "How is it possible, I gave him down the stairs, how could he not come to see me!" Sect Master Hu Feng of Qianyuan smiled coldly.


    At this time, Yang Chen, the strongest genius of Qian Yuanzong, walked in quickly, with a very embarrassed look on his face.


    Qian Feng''s patriarch Hu Feng and the elders found that only Yang Chen came alone, but Ye Li, who broke into Qian Yuan''s patriarch, did not come.


    Could it be...


    They all thought of an astonishing possibility that Ye Lizhen must have the Sect Master come to see him.


    "Sect Master, he wants you to see him in person." Yang Chen said to Sect Master Hu Feng of Qianyuan Sect.


    what!


    Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan, gritted his teeth, and the elders in the hall were also angry.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Hu Feng looked at Yang Chen and said.


    Yang Chen listened to Hu Feng''s words, and his whole body shivered a little, thinking about what this had to do with him. He was just a messenger.


    "Sect Master, since that man is so arrogant, I can''t see it if I see it. I want to see who dares to break into my Qianyuan Sect."


    An elder said to Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan.


    All the elders in the main hall also nodded their heads. They all felt that the three elders not only made sense, but also made sense.


    "it is good!"


    Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan, nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, Sect Master Hu Feng of Qianyuan took the elders out of the hall.


    It didn''t take long for them to see Ye Li and Yang Jing who broke into their Qian Yuan Sect.


    But at this point of view, they couldn''t help but all were shocked, just because Ye Li looked so handsome.


    When they were young, it wasn''t a beautiful man, but compared with Ye Li in front of them, it wouldn''t be much different if they were one heaven and one underground.


    "who are you?"


    Qian Feng''s Sect Master Hu Feng stared at Ye Li coldly.


    auzw.com


    On the square, the Sect Masters of Qianyuan Yuan saw the Sect Master and the elders coming, and all of them had a wonderful color on their faces, thinking about what to do now, they dared to come to Qianyuan Zong.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly to Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan.


    Hu Feng looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Why can your face be so indifferent?" Hu Feng said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he didn''t understand why some people always think he should be afraid?


    "So what?" Ye Li looked at Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan, lightly. "Do you think my face should be terrified?"


    All the disciples of Qianyuan Sect on the square felt that Ye Li was too arrogant and could be so arrogant when confronted with their Sect Master.


    "I don''t want to tell you this." Ye Li suddenly looked at Yang Jing beside him, "I came to Qian Yuanzong this time just to make her the chief disciple of Qian Yuanzong,"


    what! ! !


    All the disciples of Qianyuan Sect on the square heard this and couldn''t help but took a breath of air and stared at Yang Jing beside Ye Li.


    The Sect Master of Qianyuan and the elders did not expect that their faces were all shocked.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Qian Feng''s Sect Master Hu Feng looked at Ye Li in shock and said.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all, he looked at Qian Feng Sect Master Hu Feng indifferently.


    "You only need to say whether you agree or disagree." Ye Li said calmly.


    All the people of Qianyuan Sect in the square burst out of their heads with a thousand angers, just because they felt that Ye Li was so arrogant that he couldn''t add more.


    Why are there such arrogant people in this world? They don''t know, they really don''t know.


    "What do you think of me as Qianyuan Sect, is the chief disciple doing so well?" Hu Feng, the Sect Master of Qianyuan Sect, looked at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head slowly. He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the sounds of dragons and swords reached the ears of all the people of Qianyuan Sect on the square.


    They listened to this voice, and they were all horrified.


    how is this possible!


    Then, everyone in the square took a few steps backwards, just because they found Ye Li had a five-clawed blood dragon above his head.


    This five-claw blood dragon light is a glance, so that they can not afford any possibility of life.


    They looked again at the sword in Ye Li''s hands. What kind of sword was this? It was terrifying!


    "you you!"


    Where can Hu Feng, the patriarch of the Qianyuan Sect, speak a complete sentence? The more frightened his face is, the more frightened he is.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li didn''t say much, but took the sword of the Taikoo Longyuan Sword and cut it towards the sky.


    I saw a horror that was beyond resurrection. The supreme swordman flew towards the sky, and the sky instantly split into two halves.


    This, this...!


    The Qianyuan Sect on the square saw such a scene, and they all froze in place like clay sculptures.


    They would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that the scene in front of them is true.


    This is terrible!


    Then, they quickly looked at Ye Li.


    What made them think for ten days and ten nights was that it was impossible for Ye Li to face Guan Ruyu''s face with no fluctuations, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at Qian Feng Sect Master Hu Feng lightly, "Can you make her the chief disciple of Qian Yuan Sect?"


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming the sixth-order king."


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1244： The situation caller Ye Li went forward

    Ye Li listened to the sound of the system in his mind and couldn''t help but smile secretly, thinking that he could make a breakthrough.


    Everyone on the square looked at each other, and they looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan, swallowed saliva. How dare he say nothing.


    "Yes, she can become the chief disciple of our Qianyuan Sect." Hu Feng, the Sect Master of Qianyuan Sect, said quickly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu still had no slight fluctuations on his face, and he looked at Hu Feng calmly.


    "You Qianyuanzong must work hard to train her in the future, otherwise,..."


    Ye Li stopped talking, and a terrifying cold light shot in his pupils.


    "What consequences should you have."


    Sect Master Qianyuan and the elders looked at this cold light, and they took several steps backwards.


    "understand."


    Hu Feng and the elders of Qianyuan sect dare to swear, they really dare to swear, Ye Li is definitely the most horrible person they have ever seen from birth to now.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at Yang Jing beside him, and said to Yang Jing: "In the future, you should practice well in Qianyuanzong."


    "Yes, senior." Yang Jing''s white face appeared a deep gratitude.


    Immediately, Ye Li slowly walked down the Qianyuan Mountain.


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that not long after he went down the Qianyuan Mountain, a man caught his eye.


    "Are you Lord Ye Li, the master of the North Realm?" the man said respectfully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was startled, thinking about how this man would know him.


    "you are¡­?"


    "If you return to Yeli, I am a servant of the main Qu Jiuyou. Master Qu asked me to call you."


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    Although he didn''t know what the main theme of Jiu Tian called him, he was bored anyway, so he would choose to go.


    Immediately, Ye Li followed the men towards the city of the realm.


    one day later.


    Ye Li came to the Temple of Realm in the City of Realm.


    Jiuyou, the main song of the situation, has been waiting in the hall for a long time. After seeing Yeli coming, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Ye Li, I''m really afraid you won''t come."


    Jiuyou, the main song of the situation, said to Ye Lixiao.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face is very light and breezy, he looked at Jiu You, the main song of the situation, and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Immediately, Jiu You, the main song of the situation, told him the purpose of finding Ye Li.


    It turned out that a peerless genius often harassed his daughter Qu Xiaoling, but his age seemed to be very large after all, if he shot, it was not good, he thought that Ye Li looked like the size of his daughter, it made people Called Ye Li to come.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking that Jiu You, the protagonist of this situation, was enough, and actually let him do such a errand.


    but¡­¡­


    After thinking for a while, he felt that such an errand seemed good.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh secretly, thinking that no one could escape the true incense theorem.


    "Okay." Ye Li nodded and agreed.


    Jiuyou, the main song of the situation, saw that Ye Li agreed, and there was a look of surprise on his face.


    "Ye Li, my daughter Qu Xiaoling is in Mingshui Base City, you go now."


    After speaking, Jiuyou, the main character of the situation, felt that his tone was commanded, and a apology appeared on his face.


    "Ye Li, I just don''t want my daughter to be harassed, I hope you don''t mind." Qu Jiuyou said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and of course he could understand Qu Jiuyou.


    auzw.com After that, Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps into the city of the ground.


    He released the Armageddon from the system space and said to the Armageddon:


    "You go to synthesize zombies."


    After listening to Ye Li''s order, the End of the Army all went in all directions.


    Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and then muttered to himself:


    "Mingshui Base City?"


    As the sound fell, he again urged Shen Xing to walk away in one hundred steps.


    ...


    Mingshui base city.


    Mingshui Base City is a super base city with a population of tens of millions.


    You should know that the average base city is only a few hundred thousand.


    According to Jiuyou, the main song of the situation, his daughter''s name is Qu Xiaoling.


    He certainly does not know Qu Xiaoling, but if he wants to find Qu Xiaoling, it is too simple.


    I don¡¯t know... wouldn¡¯t he ask?


    Later, Ye Li saw a young girl who was a ninth-level king-level realm and an absolute genius.


    Just when the girl was about to rush to a place, Ye Li appeared in front of the girl.


    The girl''s name was Chu Wei, and she was shocked to see Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "You, who are you?"


    Chu Wei looked at Ye Li very displeased, thinking that Ye Li almost didn''t scare her to sit on the ground.


    "Do you know where Qu Xiaoling is?" Ye Li looked at Chu Wei and said.


    Chu Wei was stunned. She naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You, do you know Xiao Ling?"


    Listening to Chu Wei''s words, Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face could not help but a faint color appeared.


    He could even figure it out with his toes. This Chu Wei knew Qu Xiaoling.


    "I don''t know, but I''m going to find her." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    After Chu Wei froze for a while, he smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "Are you trying to pursue Xiao Ling?" Chu Wei''s fair face appeared a bit of sarcasm. "People like you, I don''t know how much I want to meet in a year!"


    Ye Li sighed secretly, only because he thought Chu Wei was a little too funny.


    Does he need to pursue Qu Xiaoling? He only needs one hand to hook, and there are countless beauties in his arms.


    "Take me to see her." Ye Li said lightly to Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei looked cold, why did she think that Ye Li''s face was so thick.


    "I will not only take you to see her, I will beat you up!" Chu Wei said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned this time, thinking of who he was doing this to provoke someone, didn''t he just ask where the individual was, would he be beaten?


    I saw Ye Li shook his head, a face of sarcasm appeared on the face of Ruyu.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Chu Wei couldn''t help but froze when she heard this, just because she couldn''t understand Ye Li anyway.


    "Find a fight!"


    Chu Wei suddenly got angry because she thought Ye Li must be teasing her.


    I saw that Chu Wei punched Ye Ye''s body violently. The aura of this fist clinged to it, and it looked terrifying.


    Originally Chu Wei thought that Ye Li wanted to pursue Qu Xiaoling, his own strength must be the kind that is too weak to add.


    What she did not dream of was that Ye Li actually had only **** holding her fist.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1245： Mingshui Base City

    how is this possible!


    Chu Wei was stunned, her eyes widened to the largest ever.


    She found that Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not have any fluctuations, as if holding her fist with two fingers, it was a trivial matter.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Li spoke slowly to Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei still hasn''t come back to know that she originally thought Ye Li was just a weak genetic warrior.


    But now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "Can you take me to Qu Xiaoling now?" Ye Li looked at Chu Wei with an inexplicable expression.


    The look on Chu Wei''s fair face was a bit colder, and she looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "What if I don''t take you to Xiao Ling?" Chu Wei said coldly.


    After talking, Chu Wei tried hard to pull his fist out of Ye Li''s two fingers.


    Then Chu Wei stunned.


    This, this...!


    She found that she couldn''t pull her fist out of Ye Li''s fingers even with the strength of breastfeeding.


    She couldn''t imagine Ye Li''s strength!


    "Let go!" Chu Wei stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Do you think I will let go?"


    Where did Chu Wei meet someone like Ye Li before, her eyes had spit out a thick fire.


    However, she was helpless.


    "Good!" Chu Wei looked at Ye Li coldly, "I will take you to Xiao Ling."


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Li released Chu Wei''s hand.


    Chu Wei looked at Ye Li coldly!


    What Ye Li did not expect was that Chu Wei actually wanted to run!


    I saw Chu Wei leap forward, fast!


    Ye Li shook his head, thinking that it was really a disobedient Nizi.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps of magic, but just came to Chu Wei in an instant.


    This¡­!


    Chu Wei looked at Ye Li that appeared in front of her eyes, her pupils enlarged again.


    What kind of speed is this?


    She doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know!


    "Now, would you still believe your own eyes?" Ye Liwan looked at Chu Wei ambiguously.


    Where can Chu Wei still say a complete sentence at this time?


    "Who the **** are you?" Chu Wei stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "Did I not say that, my name is Ye Li." Ye Li replied lightly.


    Chu Wei gritted her teeth, "You should know that I am not asking for your name."


    "I won''t talk about identity, you just need to know that I am a sixth-order heavenly realm." Ye Li said slowly.


    what! ! !


    Chu Wei couldn''t help but startled.


    "You, are you a sixth-order heavenly realm?"


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li thinks that she is really a woman, she will make a fuss.


    "Do you know that the realm of the land is also the sixth-order heavenly realm?" Chu Wei looked at Ye Li.


    "I know." Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a look of doubt, "Can''t I be equal to him?"


    Although Chu Wei knows that Ye Li''s strength is terrifying, if she is to be convinced that Ye Li is a sixth-order heavenly realm, she won''t believe it anyway.


    "Stop talking, take me to Qu Xiaoling." Ye Li said slowly.


    Chu Wei knew that he could not hide, so he had to take Ye away to find Qu Xiaoling.


    Before long, Chu Wei took Ye Li to a zombie paradise.


    There are many gene warriors outside the zombie paradise, but in front of Ye Li are ants, and his face is very boring.


    auzw.com "Little spirit!"


    Chu Wei glanced through the crowd. She thought that Qu Xiaoling had entered the zombie paradise, but she did not expect that she had not entered.


    "Xiaowei."


    Qu Xiaoling also saw Chu Wei, and she hurried over quickly.


    "Small spirit." Chu Wei''s white face suddenly stopped talking again, "He must come to you."


    Qu Xiaoling was startled, and then she looked at Ye Li and found that she didn''t know.


    "you are¡­?"


    Ye Li said everything happened.


    After talking, the pupils of Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei contracted quickly.


    "You mean, my dad asked you to clean up Yang Zheng?"


    Yang Zheng is a peerless genius who often harasses Qu Xiaoling.


    Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei are both first-order heavenly realms, while Yang Zheng is a second-order heavenly realm.


    "It''s understandable, take me to Yang Zheng." Ye Li spoke slowly to Qu Xiaoling.


    Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei still didn''t react. The second daughter looked at me and I looked at you, they looked at each other a little bit.


    "Xiao Ling, this is what happened."


    Immediately, Chu Wei told Qu Xiaoling the scene just now.


    what?


    Qu Xiaoling''s white face was frozen, listening to Chu Wei''s words, she thought that Ye Li might really be able to defeat Yang Zheng.


    "Well, are you a second-order heavenly realm?" Qu Xiaoling suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Do you think I will be like that ants?"


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    At least Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei have never met such an arrogant person like Ye Li since birth.


    "Then what is your state?"


    Qu Xiaoling seemed to be attracted by Ye Li. He looked at Ye Li curiously and asked.


    "Sixth-order king-level realm." Ye Li answered truthfully, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Qu Xiaoling took a few steps backward when she heard the words, and her face was horrified.


    "Take me."


    There was a trace of impatience in Ye Li''s tone.


    Chu Wei nodded to Qu Xiaoling, Qu Xiaoling pondered for a few seconds, then said to Ye Li:


    "Okay, I will take you to Yang Zheng."


    Immediately, Ye Li and the second daughter went to a place.


    It didn''t take long for the second woman to take Ye Li to a college.


    The college is called Mingshui College, and the students are all geniuses.


    Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei are naturally the proud daughters of the Mingshui College. When the students on the square saw them, they could not help but appear a look of horror on their faces.


    "Yang Zheng?"


    Qu Xiaoling looked at a student and asked.


    "Senior Yang Zheng is over there!"


    The student quickly pointed to a place with his hand.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and the second daughter walked over.


    After a few minutes, a handsome boy looked into Ye Li''s field of vision.


    "Little spirit?"


    Yang Zheng smiled, and he looked at Qu Xiaoling.


    Qu Xiaoling''s fair face was a bit disgusted, she put her head aside.


    "You are Yang Zheng?"


    Just when Yang Zheng wanted to say something, Ye Li''s voice passed into Yang Zheng''s ear.


    The students in the square looked at such a scene and turned their eyes to this side.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Zheng was stunned. He naturally didn''t know Ye Li, but when he looked at Ye Li''s appearance, he could not help but glanced over a jealousy.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1246： Fight with Yang Zheng

    Yang Zheng looked at Ye Li in a frightful way. He was naturally jealous of Ye Li''s appearance.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that you can''t harass her in the future." Ye Li spoke slowly to Yang Zheng.


    Ye Li''s mouth naturally refers to Qu Xiaoling.


    When this remark came out, not only Yang Zheng, but also all the students from Mingshui College were shocked. They wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think that Ye Li could actually say such a thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Zheng stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, and he looked at Yang Zheng indifferently.


    "What do I mean, don''t you understand?"


    Yang Zheng heard the remark, and a thousand anger burst out above his head.


    "good very good!"


    Yang Zheng gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li, representing his anger.


    "Who is this, how dare you speak to Yang Zheng?"


    "Who knows, doesn''t he know that Yang is our first genius at Mingshui University?"


    "Of course I don''t know. If he knew, would he dare to talk to Yang Zheng like this?"


    The students in the square all started talking about Ye Li''s discussion.


    Of course Ye Li ignored the shock of everyone in the square, he looked calm.


    "I will give you a chance now and apologize to me!" Yang Zheng stared at Ye Li in a deadly way.


    The expressions on Qu Xiaoling''s and Chu Wei''s white faces also froze, and they didn''t even know how to speak.


    "It''s you." Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a hint of sarcasm. "Also deserves to apologize?"


    auzw.com Hiss!


    All the students in the square heard this remark, but could not help but take a breath of air, looking at Ye Li in amazement. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could be so arrogant.


    "Do you know what will happen to you when you say this?"


    Yang Zheng''s expression became extremely cold. As the first genius of Mingshui College, where did anyone dare to speak to him like this?


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    Yang Zheng didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand why Ye Li was so calm when facing him.


    "Good!" Yang Zheng looked at Ye Li coldly. "Since you don''t know, then I will let you know."


    When the words fell, Yang Zheng punched Ye Li with a punch.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he had never seen Yang Zheng''s fist hitting himself.


    All the students in the square opened their eyes wide. Obviously they didn¡¯t want to miss a bit of the highlight. At the same time, they also wanted to see how Ye Li¡¯s strength could dare such arrogance.


    But what they didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li didn''t mean any dodge or death defense at all, and his face was still calm like water.


    "Why didn''t he hide?"


    Not only the students in the square, Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei also froze.


    I saw that Yang Zheng''s fist was only one line away from Ye Li, and Ye Li couldn''t avoid it at such a distance.


    Everyone present knew that Ye Li would fly out immediately.


    Undoubtedly, Yang Tieyang struck Ye Li with a furious punch.


    What everyone did not expect was that Ye Li did not fly backwards. Not only did he not fly backwards, but his face was still as calm as water.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone at the scene exclaimed, their eyes widened to the largest ever.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1247： Senior, can you help my family

    All the people in Mingshui College Square froze in place like clay sculptures.


    They would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that such a scene will appear.


    Yang Zheng, the first genius of Mingshui University, punched Ye Li with a very angry punch. Ye Li didn''t have anything at all?


    They dare not imagine how terrible Ye Li''s defense is.


    "you you!"


    Yang Zheng looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    "There is nothing to be surprised. How can a ant like you know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Yang Zheng.


    Yang Zheng couldn''t help but angered suddenly, he stared at Ye Li.


    "I want to let you know where I offended!"


    Only Yang Zheng screamed and continued to walk towards Ye Lifei.


    Of course, there will be no slight fluctuations in Ye Li''s face. He looked at Yang Zheng with frankness. He really couldn''t understand why Yang Zheng dared to shoot him.


    He raised a finger.


    But I saw: The terrifying aura on Ye Li''s fingers began to entangle.


    "Swoosh!"


    Only a sound of puncture wind appeared, followed by a scream.


    "what!"


    I saw Yang Zheng fly out heavily, and there was already a shocking blood hole in his thigh, which looked really numb.


    And Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    All the students on the Mingshui College Square froze in place like clay sculptures. Where else can they say a complete sentence?


    "Now." Ye Li looked indifferently at Yang Zheng, who was wailing and wailing on the ground, "Do you dare to harass her?"


    "Dare not, I dare not!" Yang Zheng hurriedly shouted.


    Ye Li shook his head and muttered to himself: "Sad man."


    auzw.com Ye Li is ready to leave.


    What he didn''t expect was that Chu Wei stopped him.


    "senior."


    Ye Li turned back, a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Senior, you..."


    Chu Wei''s white face stopped learning more, and only a few seconds later she gathered courage and said what she wanted to say.


    "Senior, can you help my family?"


    Ye Li was stunned, of course he didn''t understand what Chu Wei meant.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My family is about to fight a powerful dark race, so..."


    Chu Wei didn''t finish it, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    "whatever."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Chu Wei was stunned for a while, only because she didn''t know whether Ye Li agreed or refused.


    When she still wanted to ask something, Ye Li had gone a few steps away.


    Chu Wei quickly followed.


    "Senior, do you agree?" Chu Wei''s fair face appeared a deep begging.


    "That''s right." Ye Li said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Wei''s face was suddenly full of surprises.


    "Thank you senior, thank you senior."


    But there was a dull look on Ye Li''s face. Of course he knew how weak the powerful dark race in Chu Wei''s mouth was in front of him.


    Immediately, Chu Wei took Ye to leave for Beiyun Base City.


    Beiyun Base City is far away from Mingshui Base City.


    Three days later, Ye Li and Chu Wei finally arrived in Beiyun base city.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1248： Beiyun Base City

    Chu Wei took Ye Li and continued to walk towards her family.


    "No hurry, eat something first," Ye Li said slowly.


    Chu Wei nodded, and then took Ye Li to a restaurant that looked good.


    The two arrived in the restaurant.


    Before ordering, an arrogant girl appeared in front of them.


    "Yo, isn''t this Chu Wei?"


    "It''s you, Tang Yue!"


    Chu Wei''s expression became extremely cold. Tang Yue was the proud daughter of the base city of Beiyun. Like her, she was a first-order heavenly realm.


    "Chu Wei, won''t this be your boyfriend?"


    There was a sarcastic smile on Tang Yue''s face.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Chu Weisheng was afraid of angering Ye Li. She quickly looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, so she was relieved.


    "Chu Wei, it seems that your luck is not bad. I actually found such a handsome boyfriend!"


    There was a jealous look across Tang Yue''s fair face.


    "What are you doing, Senior is not my boyfriend!" Chu Wei said, looking at Tang Yue dead.


    Tang Yue smiled coldly, she looked at Chu Wei very disdainfully.


    "You still have something to be shy about now!"


    Ye Li does not understand, he really does not understand why there are so many ants appearing in front of his eyes.


    "Disappear."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue was stunned. In any case, Ye Li did not expect that such words would come out.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as Yuyu''s face. He said to Tang Yue again, "Who is the ugly woman like you who gave you the courage to dare to speak in front of me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Yue could not help but take three steps backwards.


    Just because she was dreaming, did not expect Ye Li to dare to call her ugly?


    auzw.com To know that she and Chu Wei are the two most beautiful women in Beiyun base city!


    "You, you dare to call me ugly!"


    Tang Yue looked at Ye Li angrily.


    Everyone in the restaurant was also stunned. Of course they didn''t expect Ye Li to say Tang Yuezhug.


    "What''s going on with this person?"


    "That is, dare to say Miss Tang is ugly, I think he is living impatiently."


    "Hey, look, he''s about to die."


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Tang Yue gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he wanted to laugh, he really wanted to laugh.


    Since he traversed into this world, everyone who made him kneel was dead.


    He certainly shook his head at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue''s expression was extremely cold, and there was already a thousand anger above her head.


    "Wind Palm!"


    Tang Yue was finally unable to bear Ye Li''s arrogance. She put her palm up and slapped it towards Ye Limeng.


    This palm, the gust of wind.


    "Carving insect skills." Ye Li said disdainfully.


    The voice fell, and a sound of breaking wind reached everyone''s ears in the restaurant.


    They quickly looked at Tang Yue, but found that Tang Yue''s life had disappeared from this world forever.


    Just because Tang Yue had a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "Miss Tang is dead?"


    "He, how could he be so strong, actually killed Miss Tang Tang in seconds."


    "But how dare he kill Miss Tang."


    The faces of the people in the restaurant had fallen into shock.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1249： Instant spike

    Everyone in the restaurant wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t think that Ye Li actually killed Tang Yue.


    You know, Tang Yue is the eldest lady of the Tang family in Beiyun base city.


    "Senior, this...!"


    Not to mention everyone in the restaurant, even Chu Wei didn''t expect that her eyes were wide, and she couldn''t believe it was true anyway.


    "Nothing worth fussing about."


    Then, Ye Li ordered.


    He eats as fast as usual. After eating well, the Tang family is finally here.


    Dozens of gene warriors from the Tang family rushed into the restaurant.


    "Senior, you wait, I''ll call someone."


    After talking, Chu Wei went to the Chu family and called for someone to go.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking where these ants would be his opponent.


    "Miss!"


    The gene warriors of the Tang family looked at the body of Tang Yue on the ground, and their eyes were all flushed.


    "Who killed our old lady!"


    A gene warrior glanced at everyone screaming.


    Everyone in the restaurant naturally turned their eyes to Ye Li.


    Dozens of Tang gene warriors saw this, they all quickly looked at Ye Li, but found Ye Li standing indifferently.


    "You killed our old lady?"


    A gene warrior stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Yes, I killed it." Ye Li looked at the gene warrior indifferently. "How can you treat me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of Tang''s gene warriors were all angry to the point that they could hardly be added.


    "Kill me to avenge Missy!"


    Suddenly, dozens of gene warriors of Tang family rushed towards Ye Li.


    auzw.com Ye Li sighed secretly. He thought about dozens of corpses.


    "Swoosh!"


    With dozens of voices breaking the wind, the lives of dozens of gene warriors from the Tang family disappeared from this world forever.


    "how is this possible!"


    Everyone in the restaurant was shocked when they saw this.


    Dozens of Tang''s gene warriors died in an instant? They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    They looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    At this time, Chu Wei brought the gene warrior of the Chu family to the restaurant.


    "This¡­!"


    But when they looked at the scene in front of them, they were all terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "Senior, this, did you do it at this time?"


    Chu Wei looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Is there anyone other than me?" Ye Li said slowly.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Where did the people in the restaurant dare to speak? They even held their breath, just because they felt that Ye Li was no longer a person, but a killer from the infernal purgatory.


    The gene warriors of the Chu family also froze like petrochemicals, and could not recover for a long time.


    "Senior, although you killed so many gene warriors of the Tang family at once, the Tang family will not be willing to give up."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Li looked at Chu Wei lightly, "Take me to your family."


    Chu Wei nodded when she heard the words.


    Chu Wei, Chu Wei and the gene warriors of the Chu family took Ye Li to the Chu family.


    Soon after, they came outside the Chu''s house.


    "Senior, this is my family."


    Chu Wei said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he walked slowly into the Chu''s house.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1250： The Tang family is dispatched

    After Ye Li entered the Chu family, Chu Wei took him into the Chu family hall.


    At this time, all the important figures of the Chu family are sitting in the Chu family hall.


    "Weir."


    Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, called Chu Wei.


    "Father, that''s what happened."


    Chu Wei told everyone in the Chu Family Hall about everything.


    Everyone in the Chu Family Hall heard this, and they were all shocked to the point of being shocked.


    "Weier, you, what you said is true?"


    Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, looked at Chu Wei in disbelief.


    "Father, of course it is true."


    Chu Wei said firmly.


    Everyone in the Chu Family Hall looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, I am Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family,"


    Chu Nantian looked at Ye Li with reverence, of course he had to be respectful, only because of the battle with the green and fierce snake family, he had to rely on Ye Li.


    "Homeowner, the whole Tang family is dispatched!"


    Suddenly, a panic voice reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw a Chu family ran in, his face had fallen into shock.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, smiled coldly. Just now, Chu Wei had told them everything. They certainly knew what the Tang family came for.


    but¡­¡­


    there is always a solution to a problem!


    "Pass my order, everyone in the Chu family will fight!"


    The words fell, and Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, walked out with the crowd in the hall.


    It didn''t take long for hundreds of Chu children to go outside the Chu family.


    Hundreds of people from the Tang family have also arrived at this moment.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The residents of the base city of Beiyun all watched over. Such a terrifying show is that they will not be able to see it in their lifetime, and of course they will not miss it.


    auzw.com


    "Chu Tiannan, your Chu family killed my daughter!"


    Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, stared at Chu Nantian.


    Chu Nantian smiled coldly, "I didn''t kill it, but my predecessors did it."


    senior?


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Tang family were surprised.


    "Who is the senior?"


    Tang Xiao shouted coldly.


    "it''s me."


    When everyone in the Tang family didn''t know who the predecessor was, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Hundreds of gene warriors of the Tang family quickly followed the voice and looked at the past.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because Ye Li is too young, but those eyes are so impressive that he can never forget.


    As if you were attracting the stars, as long as you look at it, it will be firmly absorbed.


    "You killed my daughter?"


    Tang Xiao looked at Ye Li angrily.


    "A little first-order Uranus-level ants only." Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was calm. "If you kill, you will kill."


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of gene warriors from the Tang family burst out of anger above their heads.


    "Chu Nantian, hand him over!"


    Tang Xiao stared at Chu Nantian coldly.


    Chu Nantian smiled, "He is a senior, how can I hand over the senior."


    Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, was extremely cold.


    "Chu Nantian, did you instruct him to kill my Tang Xiao''s daughter?"


    Tang Xiao suddenly seemed to think of something, he shouted.


    "No." Chu Nantian smiled again. "Don''t I already say that he is a senior, how dare I instruct seniors?"


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Tang family were all angry.


    "Since this is the case, let''s do it and destroy your Chu family!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1251： The power of a sword

    "Just do it, as if our Chu family were afraid of your Tang family!"


    Chu Nantian said disdainfully.


    "Do it!"


    With the order of Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, hundreds of Chu gene warriors all rushed over. ,


    "and many more."


    Another very lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The disciples of the Tang family quickly stopped, and they found that Ye Li was talking.


    Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, stared at Ye Li.


    "Why, are you coming to die?"


    Everyone present looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    What made everyone present think of ten days and ten nights was that Ye Li actually said such things.


    "Just me alone can destroy you."


    He thought that Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, was only a small second-order king-level realm, and he was very weak in front of him.


    "what did you say!"


    Tang Xiao roared.


    Ye Li naturally knew that the Tang family would not believe it anyway.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning appeared outside the Chu''s house.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to endlessly, and a five-clawed blood dragon began to entangle above Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...


    Not only the gene warriors of the Tang family, but everyone in the Chu family looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked.


    Just because the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, they just took a look, and could not afford any hope of living.


    "You, how could you have such a horrible sword!"


    Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, looked at Ye Li in horror and asked.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    auzw.com


    "Do you believe it or not, I can let you see for a second." Ye Li looked at Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, lightly, "Let you see their bodies?"


    Everyone present heard this, and they were all shocked.


    Especially the onlookers, they have already froze like clay sculptures.


    "What kind of sword is this, it''s terrifying."


    "Yeah, I dare swear I have never seen such a horrible sword."


    "But he said that Tang Xiao, the owner of Tang''s family, could see the bodies of all Tang family in one second. This is too arrogant."


    "Yeah, I feel arrogant too!"


    The onlookers all talked up.


    Ye Li naturally knew that neither of them would choose to believe.


    "I want to see how you can show me their bodies in a second!"


    Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, said to Ye Li.


    But I saw: Ye Li jumped up suddenly, and in the air, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A supreme swordman''s sword chopped down.


    what! ! !


    Everyone on the scene looked at this attack, and all were frightened. They couldn''t even dream of Ye Li being able to issue such an attack.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the screams of the terrified people began to appear.


    Ye Li fell to the ground.


    When Jianmang disappeared, everyone in the Chu family and the onlookers quickly looked at the place where the Tang family was originally.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, and even collapsed on the ground, as if they saw something that could never be seen.


    I saw the area where the Tang family is located. Except for Tang Xiao, the owner of the Tang family, all the others have fallen to the ground. Where is there a little life?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1252： Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, died

    how can that be! ! !


    Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, took a few steps back, and his face was terrified.


    She looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at Tang Xiao faintly. "Do you believe I can show you their bodies in a second?"


    Where can Tang Xiao say a word now, his whole body is trembling violently.


    The Chu family is not the same. They dare to swear. They really dare to swear. From birth to now, I have never seen such a horrible scene.


    One sword... so many people died?


    They could not imagine how terrible Ye Li was.


    "Choose a method of death." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family.


    Cold sweat had wet Tang Xiao''s whole body. He was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "I want you to die!"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiao swooped towards Ye Li.


    You''re not afraid of crushing bones and bones, should you stay innocent? ,


    To be honest, Ye Li still admired Tang Xiao a little bit, but unfortunately Tang Xiao angered him.


    Since he traversed into this world, the people who caused him are basically dead.


    Tang Xiao is only a third-order heavenly realm, and in front of him is too weak.


    "Swoosh!"


    I saw Ye Li''s finger, a terrifying aura attack flew towards the rushing Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao saw that such an attack was coming to him, his pupils shrank sharply, and he found that it was absolutely impossible for him to catch such an attack.


    "what!"


    Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, issued a scream, and with this scream, Tang Xiao''s life disappeared from this world forever.


    auzw.com "Human."


    Ye Li looked at Tang Xiao''s body lightly, and shook his head slightly.


    "Senior is so terrifying, please defeat me."


    Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, had to kneel in front of Ye Li.


    Just when Chu Nantian''s knees were only a line away from the ground, his knees were subject to a resistance that directly bounced his entire body.


    Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, was surprised, only because he didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    I saw Ye Li calmly looked at him and said, "I don''t like people kneeling at me."


    Chu Nantian heard this remark and was shocked again.


    At this moment, everyone in the Chu family looked at me, and I looked at you. They all looked at each other, and where did they say the first thing?


    "senior."


    Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, suddenly stopped talking again.


    "Say."


    Ye Li only said one word.


    "Senior, can you help my Chu''s family resist the dark race of the blue and fierce snakes?" Chu Nantian''s face appeared extremely begging.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations, he slowly said two words.


    "can."


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, a smile of joy appeared on the face of Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family.


    Chu Wei was also very excited.


    "But I don''t have so much time, you just let a person take me directly to the tribal land of the dark race of the green mad snake." Ye Li said lightly.


    Wow!


    When the Chu family heard this, they were all startled. They never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1253： I dont have that much time

    Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, didn''t even think of it. He looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Senior, the leader of the dark race of the green mad snake is the fourth-order king-level dark race, you see..."


    Chu Nantian did not finish his speech, but looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Li naturally knew what Chu Nantian meant.


    "It''s just a dark race of the third-order king-level realm." Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and he was calm, "not worth mentioning."


    Everyone in the Chu family was greatly shocked, thinking secretly that the seniors were too domineering.


    No.


    How can there be people like seniors in this world?


    They don''t understand, they really don''t understand.


    "Senior, I will take you."


    Suddenly, Chu Wei''s voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    "Senior, I still think you should consider it." Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen Yan smiled secretly, he has not yet put the Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space.


    But I saw: Ye Li holding the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and slashing out into the sky.


    Uh!


    I saw a supreme Jianmang flying towards the sky.


    Rumble!


    The sky... began to divide into two halves.


    what! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, everyone present was so shocked that they were all gone.


    "What is worth considering."


    Ye Li said lightly to Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family. ,


    Where can Chu Nantian say a complete sentence at this moment, the more shock he has on his face.


    "Go."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked at Chu Wei.


    Why didn''t Chu Wei stay in the same place? When he came back to his mind, Ye Li had gone out dozens of steps.


    She followed quickly.


    Ye Li and Chu Wei walked out of the Chu family.


    "Senior, are you really a sixth-order heavenly realm?"


    Chu Wei looked at Ye Li very curiously. Ye Li told her and Qu Xiaoling that she didn''t believe it anyway, because the main Qu Jiuyou of the realm was only the sixth-order heavenly realm.


    But she had to believe it now, just because the strength Ye Ye showed was really terrifying.


    "Yes, is there anything weird worth it?" Ye Li looked at Chu Wei with some doubt.


    Chu Wei is the proud daughter of the base city of Beiyun and Mingshui College, but she suddenly feels that she is like a ant in front of Ye Li, and Ye Li is an existence that she cannot even look up to.


    ...


    Ye Li and Chu Wei went to a small town.


    Not far from the small town, it is the territory of the dark race of the violent snakes.


    "I heard that the mayor''s daughter went to the Green Snake Forest three days ago, and has not come out until now."


    "Yeah, the mayor offered a reward of half a million coins, as long as he found his daughter, whether it was a living person or a corpse, he could get half a million coins."


    "But who dares to go, know that it is the Green Snake Forest."


    As soon as the two entered the town, the voices of several middle-aged men not far from them reached their ears.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking there were pies in the sky?


    I did not expect to get half a million coins for free, which is good.


    "Where is the mayor?"


    When several middle-aged men wanted to say something, Ye Li''s voice came into their ears.


    They quickly followed the sound and looked at it. It didn''t matter if they didn''t. They were shocked by Ye Li''s appearance.


    "You, are you going to take a reward?" a man said to Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1254： Green Snake Forest

    These middle-aged men were startled and looked at Ye Li and Chu Wei in shock, just because they were too young.


    "Little brother, the Green Snake Forest is extremely dangerous. I advise you not to go."


    Several middle-aged men certainly did not believe that Ye Li and Chu Wei had the courage to enter the green snake forest.


    "You just need to tell me where the mayor is." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The middle-aged men all sighed after hearing the words, and then told Ye Li and Chu Wei where the mayor was.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Chu Wei walked slowly towards a place.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Chu Wei to find the mayor.


    The mayor is a middle-aged man aged forty-seven or eight years old. At this moment the man''s eyebrows have been locked for a while.


    "You are the mayor?"


    Ye Li said lightly, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man quickly raised his head when he heard Yan Ye and Chu Wei.


    "You, you guys!"


    The mayor didn''t finish talking, but he had already thought of something.


    "What''s your daughter''s name?" Ye Li asked the mayor again.


    The mayor Wen Yan quickly told his daughter''s name to Ye Li and Chu Wei.


    "My daughter''s name is Hu Xue."


    After that, the mayor told Ye Li and Chu Wei some characteristics about Hu Xue.


    "Relax, we will find your daughter." Chu Wei said to the mayor.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Chu Wei walked towards the Green Snake Forest.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Chu Wei to go outside the Green Snake Forest.


    "Predecessor, the leader of the dark race of the green mad snake is the fourth-order heavenly realm." Chu Wei said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the face of Ru Guan was very light and windy.


    "Do you think I can fight the fourth-order heavenly realm?" Ye Li looked at Chu Wei.


    auzw.com


    Chu Wei naturally believed that Ye Li was able to beat the leader of the dark race of the dark and fierce snake, just because she already believed that Ye Li was the sixth-order heavenly realm.


    "Let''s go in."


    With that said, Ye Li and Chu Wei entered the Green Snake Forest.


    Just entering the Green Snake Forest, a dozen snakes with green faces appeared in front of them.


    "Humanity?"


    More than a dozen of dark gangsters and dark races all smiled coldly.


    "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li naturally didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these ants, dozens of terrifying aura attacks flew away from his fingertips.


    what! ! !


    With the appearance of a horrifying scream like a pig, the lives of a dozen dark and ferocious snakes have disappeared from this world forever.


    "Help, help."


    Suddenly, a very weak voice came into the ears of Ye Li and Chu Wei.


    The two looked down at the sound and found a girl covered with wounds under a big rock.


    Ye Li and Chu Wei walked in front of the girl. The girl said to Ye Li and Chu Wei in a very weak voice:


    "I beg you, save me, save me."


    Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle aura of light went up to the girl''s scarred body.


    After a few seconds, the girl was intact, and there was a slight scar on her body.


    what happened?


    Chu Wei looked at such a scene, she could not help but widened her eyes, in any case can not believe that this is true.


    The girl was also a monk of Zhang Er who was puzzled. She spread her hands and looked at her body again, and found that there were really no scars.


    "This this¡­!"


    The girl looked at Ye Li and Chu Wei in shock.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1255： Your life is gone forever

    Every time Ye Li treats other people with healing techniques, they will look on the girl''s face.


    Of course there will be no fluctuations in his face.


    "No surprise, what''s your name?" Ye Li asked the girl looking at the girl.


    Although the girl doesn''t know why her injury will be better, she is not a fool, and of course she knows that Ye Li cured her.


    "My name is Hu Xue."


    Listening to the girl''s words, Chu Wei''s white face added a sweet smile.


    "Are you the mayor''s daughter?"


    "Yeah, how do you know."


    Immediately, Chu Wei told Hu Xue everything.


    Hu Xue understood it after listening, and looked at Ye Li and Chu Wei gratefully.


    "Humanity?"


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came into their ears.


    Several people followed the voice and found that it was a dark race of dozens of violent green snakes.


    "It''s really nowhere to be found, I don''t have to work hard to get it. I can''t think there are three humans in this green snake forest."


    A dark race of green mad snakes sneered.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the dark race of the talking blue ferocious snake in front of him.


    "Why do you show up in front of me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, more than thirty dark gangsters and dark races were stunned. Obviously they did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    auzw.com The dark race of the talking blue ferocious snake is a dark race of the second-level territories, he stared at Ye Li coldly and asked.


    "It means that when you appear in front of me." Ye Li glanced faintly at the dark race of more than thirty green savage snakes, "Your life will disappear from this world forever."


    what?


    More than thirty dark races of dark and violent snakes heard this remark, and they all became furious. At the same time, they could not believe why Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "Human, I originally wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now it seems that you don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the second-level king-level blue ferocious snake, more than thirty dark races behind him flew towards Ye Li.


    In front of ordinary gene warriors, these dark races of violent snakes are absolutely terrifying. But in front of Ye Li''s eyes, they are not only weak, but also weak.


    "Swoosh!"


    There were also dozens of sounds of breaking wind, and more than 30 dark races of blue ferocious snakes rushing to Ye Li, their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    how is this possible?


    The dark race of the second-level king-level blue ferocious snake was frightened, and I couldn''t believe it was true anyway.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    The voice of the dark race of the second-level king-level blue ferocious snake is trembling violently.


    "I said, when you appear in front of me, your life will disappear from this world forever." Ye Li looked at the dark race of the second-level king-level blue violent snake serenely, "Why are you Do not believe it?"


    After hearing this, the dark race of the second-level king-level violent snake is so terrified that the three souls can''t see the two souls, and the seven souls can''t see the six souls.


    "what!"


    I saw this second-order king-level blue violent snake dark race yelled, and then fled to escape from here, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Unfortunately, how can he escape Ye Li''s palm?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1256： The Dark Race

    Ye Li raised his finger at the location where the second-level king-level blue ferocious snake fled.


    Whoo!


    A horrible aura attack flew from his fingers.


    "what!!!"


    This second-tier king-level blue ferocious snake once again issued a scream, his body has been penetrated, where is there a little life.


    This, this...!


    Hu Xue looked at such a scene, could not help but stunned. She dared to swear, she really dared to swear, never seen such a horrible scene from birth till now.


    She looked at Ye Li horrifiedly, only to find that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuations in Guan Ruyu''s face, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Such a person... Hu Xue could not imagine how terrifying it was.


    "Actually dare to kill my clan of the violent snake family, I really ate the raid leopard!"


    Suddenly, with only one anger, hundreds of green and dark snakes surrounded the trio.


    "So many blue mad snakes..."


    Hu Xue and Chu Wei looked at so many green violent snakes, their white faces all showed a look of horror.


    "Human, I admire you very much, I really admire you!"


    A dark race of green violent snakes stared at Ye Li and said.


    This blue ferocious snake is the leader of the dark race of the blue ferocious snake, the fourth-order heavenly realm.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at the leader of the green and fierce snake family lightly.


    "What do you admire me?"


    "Naturally, I admire you for daring to enter the Green Snake Forest, and dare to kill my clan of the violent snake family."


    Ye Liwenyan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face like a crown.


    "In this case, I killed all the blue mad snakes, what do you think?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of violent green snakes were all frightened. They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and couldn''t believe Ye Li would say such a thing.


    He... how dare he?


    auzw.com


    They don''t know, they really don''t know.


    "Humanity, I hope your strength is proportional to your arrogance!"


    "Kill them!"


    The dark race of the green mad snake shouted, and hundreds of green mad snakes rushed towards Ye Li, Chu Wei, and Hu Xue.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmang appeared.


    This supreme sword is really terrifying to the point that it can''t be increased, and there is even nothing to describe.


    "what!!!"


    With this sword alone, I don¡¯t know how many blue violent snakes fell in the pool of blood. The scene is more than a tragic word can describe.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    Ye Li held the Sword Longyuan Sword and continued to cut out several swords.


    Numerous trees began to cut off the waist, the sword awns were shining, and the cold light shone.


    The screams kept coming!


    When Jianmang was over, Chu Wei and Hu Xue quickly fixed their eyes. At this point, they were all frozen like clay sculptures.


    Oh my God!


    I saw that the ground was full of corpses of green and ferocious snakes. Just a glance at it could make people feel terrified.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    The head of the dark race and the dark race, his eyes widened wide, and he couldn¡¯t believe it was true anyway.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The head of the dark race and the dark race stared at Ye Li in horror.


    "Human, you, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything, I just want to kill you."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the leader of the dark race of the dark and fierce snake.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1257： Kaibeiun Base City

    The leader of the dark race and the dark race naturally knows that he cannot be Ye Li''s opponent anyway.


    He looked at Ye Li tremblingly.


    "You, what are you talking about?" The leader of the dark race and the dark race was horrified.


    Ugh.


    Ye Li sighed, he certainly wouldn''t want to have too much nonsense with the dark race of this violent snake.


    "Uh!"


    He slashed with the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    The leader of the dark race and the dark race of the dark race is the fourth-order king-level realm, and Ye Li is the sixth-order king-level realm.


    Don''t look at the difference between the Tier 4 Uranus level and the Tier 6 Uranus level, but there is an insurmountable gap.


    The dark race of the green mad snake saw this slash coming towards him, and his pupils began to shrink rapidly.


    "what!"


    As the leader of the dark race and the dark race screamed, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    The face of Ye Li''s face like Ruyu still didn''t fluctuate at all. In his view, it was just a dark race of the fourth-order heavenly king level.


    But to Chu Wei and Hu Xue, this was enough to shock them for a long time.


    At the moment, Chu Wei and Hu Xue were frozen in place like clay sculptures, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Go." Ye Li said lightly.


    Chu Wei and Hu Xue heard Yan Ye and walked out of the Green Snake Forest.


    It didn''t take long for the three to come to the town.


    All the residents in the town were shocked on their faces. Their shock came naturally from Hu Xue.


    "They went to the Green Snake Forest to rescue Miss Hu?"


    "It''s not like that, it''s too scary."


    "It''s amazing to dare to enter the green snake forest."


    Ye Li and Chu Wei took Hu Xue to find the mayor.


    The mayor looked at his intact daughter and almost did not cry.


    "Mayor!"


    Suddenly, a terrified voice came into my ears.


    auzw.com


    I saw a man running in, and his face had fallen into horror, as if something had never happened.


    "What''s wrong?" the mayor asked quickly.


    The man swallowed and swallowed, "Green, the dark race of the green snake forest of the green snake forest has been wiped out!"


    what! ! !


    The mayor yelled, and immediately he took a few steps backwards, with a deep unbelievable look on his face.


    "Is it..."


    The mayor suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, he quickly looked at Ye Li and Chu Wei, but found out...!


    Where is the slightest figure of Ye Li and Chu Wei!


    ...


    Ye Li and Chu Wei are now returning to Beiyun base city.


    The two arrived in the base city of Beiyun, outside the Chu family.


    The children of the Chu family looked at Ye Li, and all of their rush had a deep, horrified look.


    Just because the time that Ye Li showed that day was really terrible, not only beheaded the entire Tang family, but also separated the sky.


    What kind of strength is Ye Li, they dare not think about it!


    The two entered the Chu family.


    Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, led the elders to quickly greet him.


    "Senior, how is it?"


    Chu Nantian looked carefully at Ye Li and asked.


    "It''s gone." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Chu Nantian and the elders heard this, and they were all excited.


    "Senior is really a man of God!"


    Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, couldn''t help but say to Ye Li.


    "In general." Ye Li said lightly.


    At this moment, everyone in the Chu family looked at Ye Li. They found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, had unparalleled strength, and could not be humble.


    Such people, they admire in addition to admire!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1258： Man riding a tiger

    Ye Li did not stay at the Chu''s house much, he left Beiyun base city.


    He thought about the position of the End of the Legion with his heart, and found that the End of the Legion were all gathered together and were madly synthesizing zombies.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming a seventh-order heavenly realm."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Liwen listened to the system''s remarks, and a brilliant look appeared on the face of Yu Guan''s face.


    He is already invincible in the realm of the seventh-order heavenly realm.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to reach the position of the last corps.


    "the host."


    The ten zombies in the last days all shouted respectfully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li checked the ranks of the End of the Legion, and found that the End of the Legion had all become the sixth-order king-level zombies.


    Such forces are too terrifying.


    He put the armies of the last days into the system space.


    ...


    Ye Li arrived in a small base city.


    The base city is called Nanyun Base City.


    There are many gene warriors in Nanyun Base City, but the level is not high.


    Ye Li is now walking slowly on the main street of Lanyun Base.


    Suddenly, a man was riding a evil tiger and was rampant on the street.


    The passers-by looked at such a scene, and all were shocked, and they all gave way.


    "what!"


    Because a resident did not have time to evade, the evil tiger hit him heavily. This resident flew out, and there was still a little life after landing on the ground.


    The residents looked at this scene, and all looked at each other.


    "Xue Qiang is too much, actually riding the evil tiger to the street!"


    "Who said no?"


    "Ah, pity us."


    auzw.com All the residents shook their heads and said.


    "Look, what''s going on with that person? Why haven''t you avoided it?"


    Suddenly, a resident shouted with a finger at a place.


    As soon as the words came out, the residents quickly looked in the direction of the residents'' fingers.


    It was discovered that Xue Qiangqi''s evil tiger was about to hit the man''s body. What they did not expect anyway was that the man''s face was calm.


    Isn''t... he didn''t know he was going to die soon?


    All the residents swallowed, and they already thought of Ye Li''s end.


    After all, the evil tiger still hit Ye Li''s body.


    boom!


    All the residents knew that Ye Li would fly out without a doubt, and like the man just now, there was only one end, and that was death.


    But in the next scene, they were all shocked to the point of irreparable increase.


    "what!!!"


    The inhabitants all exclaimed, all froze like clay sculptures.


    Just because it was not Ye Li that flew out, but Xue Qiang and the evil tiger he rode.


    I saw Xue Qiang and the evil tiger fall heavily on the ground, and the internal organs rolled in a burst.


    Xue Qiang was ignorant!


    A moment later, Xue Qiang recovered, and he stared at Ye Li in front of him.


    "You, your defense is strong!"


    Xue Qiang shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "Disappeared in front of me, otherwise I will let you see your brain." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    hiss!


    Not only Xue Qiang, but all the residents were shocked, they did not believe that Ye Li dare to say such things.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Xue Qiang looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Hehe." Ye Li''s face showed a sarcasm, "Do you think I will say it again?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1259： Xue Qiang died

    All the residents were shocked, and of course they did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant.


    Although they saw the horror of Ye Li''s defense force, it must be known that Xue Qiang was the first genius of Nanyun Base City, the seventh-order territorial realm!


    Xue Qiang stared at Ye Li with death. Where has he seen someone like Ye Li before?


    "Do you know what will happen to you when you say this?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head, he didn''t understand why someone would always ask him such a question.


    "Then I tell you, you will be eaten by my evil tiger!"


    "Eat him for me!"


    With the order of Xue Qiang, the evil tiger beside him roared, and then swooped towards Ye Li.


    This is a fierce tiger with a length of more than five meters.


    It''s a pity, what can this evil tiger count in front of Ye Li?


    "Swoosh!"


    A voice broke through the wind.


    This evil tiger rushing towards Ye Li was instantly penetrated.


    how is this possible!


    Looking at such a scene, all the residents took a breath of gas. They quickly rubbed their eyes and did not believe it was true. But no matter how they rub, the result is the same.


    "you you!"


    Where can Xue Qiang say a complete sentence at this moment?


    "Speak, how do you want to die?"


    This is the case that caused Ye Li''s end. As long as he wanted Xue Qiangsan to die, no one would dare to keep him to Wuchang.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    After a few seconds, Xue Qiang recovered, staring at Ye Li and asked.


    "Who are you, and does it matter if I kill you?" Ye Li asked calmly to Xue Qiang.


    After hearing this, Xue Qiang suddenly became furious.


    auzw.com


    "I am the young master of the Xue family, the strongest family in the base city of Nanyun!"


    Xue Qiang wants to use his identity to make Ye Li retreat.


    It''s a pity that Xue Qiang''s wishful thinking was wrong, and Ye Li was never afraid of anyone threatening.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Ye Liguan Guan Ruyu''s face was fooled.


    Xue Qiang looked at Ye Li''s face, and could not help but gritt his teeth.


    "If you dare to treat me, I don''t believe you can get out of Nanyun base city!"


    With that, Xue Qiang walked back.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he felt that Xue Qiang really felt too good for himself.


    Whoo!


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared.


    Xue Qiang listened to the sound of breaking the wind, he was terrified and quickly turned around.


    But this time, his pupils contracted quickly.


    Only because he can''t escape such an attack!


    "what!"


    Xue Qiang screamed, and a **** hole in his scalp appeared on his forehead.


    Wow!


    The residents of Nanyun Base City looked at such a scene, but they all couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. They couldn''t believe Ye Li actually killed Xue Qiang if they wanted to break their heads.


    Isn''t he... afraid of Xue''s revenge?


    At this time, the hearts of the residents are undoubtedly shocked.


    They all swallowed and spit, and then looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    In the past, the residents did not say that they had seen someone like Ye Li, but they had never heard of it.


    They also found that Ye Li was standing still, as if waiting for the Xue gene warrior.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1260： too frightening

    It didn''t take long for the Xue family''s hundreds of genetic warriors to rush over.


    Hundreds of gene warriors all surrounded Ye Li to Tuan Tuan, and their faces were extremely cold.


    "cockroach!"


    A middle-aged man shouted at Xue Qiang''s body, and his face began to grieve.


    Sending a black-haired person to a white-haired person was originally one of the most painful things in the world. Unfortunately, Ye Li did not feel that this middle-aged man was pitiful.


    He pity this middle-aged man, who will come to pity him?


    The middle-aged man is none other than Xue Feng, the head of the Xue family.


    Xue Feng looked at Ye Li at the moment.


    "Did you kill Xiaoqiang?"


    cockroach?


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced and couldn''t help thinking of Hua Xingye''s movie.


    "Yes, I killed it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xue Feng, the head of the Xue family, heard this, and his head burst out of anger over his head.


    "dead!"


    Yin Luo, hundreds of gene warriors surrounding Ye Li all shot Ye Li.


    But how could he be Ye Li''s opponent?


    Qiang!


    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    The cold light on the main street of Nanyun Base City suddenly appeared, and I saw a five-claw blood dragon phantom entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...!


    Hundreds of Xue family genetic warriors looked at such a scene, all dumbfounded.


    "Uh!",


    Ye Li was not prepared to have too much nonsense with them, and just slashed out with a slash.


    I saw a supreme swordmand flew from Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    In an instant, the screaming tingling scalp appeared in the ears of the audience.


    Listening to this voice, the onlookers couldn''t help but all took a few steps backwards, their eyes widened as if they had never seen such a horrible scene.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Li then cut out two swords.


    With the severance of these two swords, the lives of the hundreds of genetic warriors of the Xue family all disappeared from this world forever.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    At this moment, the onlookers can still say a complete word. Their eyes have all been opened to the largest ever, and their mouths are so open that they can swallow an extra large bowl.


    Xue Feng, the head of the Xue family, looked at such a scene, and fell into horror.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at Xue Feng''s head Xue Feng lightly, "Do you still want me to die?"


    Xue Feng swallowed his saliva, staring at Ye Li with horror.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he hadn''t known how many times he had heard this since he traveled through this world.


    "I don''t want anything, I just want to kill you."


    Ye Li answered this every time.


    Xue Feng, the owner of the Xue family, heard this and was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    After a few seconds, Xue Feng, the owner of the Xue family, looked cold and shouted at Ye Li:


    "Since you want me to die, then I will let you die!"


    As the sound fell, Xue Feng swooped towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li watched Xue Feng coming to him and shook his head.


    "Swoosh!"


    With one finger, the life of Xue Feng, the head of Xue family, disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li''s face naturally does not fluctuate at all.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    The onlookers all collapsed on the ground, only because they saw a scene that could never be seen.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1261： Two Dragon Inn

    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Liwen Yan Guanru Yu''s face could not help but showed a wonderful color.


    It''s really interesting to think about it. He hasn''t got a super treasure map in a long time.


    Without much thought, he opened the obtained super treasure map.


    After opening the Super Treasure Map, the coordinates appeared in my mind.


    Ye Li found that the coordinates are far away from here.


    He urged a hundred steps toward the coordinates in his mind.


    ...


    Ten days later.


    Ye Li came to the area named Black Land.


    He found that the coordinates in his mind suddenly disappeared, and there was no surprise on his face, just because he didn''t know how many times he had encountered such a situation before.


    Ye Li¡¯s current location is called Hu Cheng.


    On Hucheng Street, most of them are gene warriors, and their faces are all vicious, and it is not annoying at first glance.


    He walked into an inn.


    The inn was full of people, all drinking.


    "Primary two."


    Ye Li called Dian Xiao Er over.


    "Objective, what do you want?"


    "Give up all the delicious food in your shop."


    Dian Xiaoer heard the words and walked away.


    Soon, good wine and good food came up.


    When Ye Li was about to eat, a voice came into his ears.


    "It looks like my friend is not a local!"


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that he was talking about a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked at the age of forty and had a shocking scar on his face.


    "Can only locals come in to eat here?"


    auzw.com As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the inn looked at Ye Li, and there was a sneer on their faces.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    The middle-aged man said to Ye Li again.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly, "This is the Erlong Inn, which is full of fish and dragons, and there are gangsters who are killing more people."


    "I think you look good, and you dare to come to Erlong Inn, which is ridiculous!"


    Hahaha! ! !


    Everyone at the Erlong Inn laughed.


    Ye Li was stunned, he naturally did not expect to eat a meal and this kind of thing.


    Why is the tree quiet and the wind never stops?


    He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand.


    Ye Li was not prepared to continue to care about middle-aged men, but began to eat and drink.


    When the middle-aged man saw Ye Li didn''t answer him, he couldn''t help but feel very upset. He walked angrily to Ye Li.


    "Tell me, you are scared!"


    The middle-aged man spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with light clouds, and he looked at the middle-aged man calmly.


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    "what did you say?"


    The middle-aged man spoke to Ye Li one word at a time.


    "If I must make you afraid?" The middle-aged man stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    "You can try it!" Ye Li said lightly.


    Wow!


    Everyone in the Erlong Inn laughed when they saw this.


    They felt that Ye Li was a little ridiculous, and they didn''t know it when they died.


    "Okay! Then I scare you!"


    Yin Luo, middle-aged man in front of Ye Li punched Ye Ye heavily.


    Everyone at Erlong Inn knew that Ye Li could not resist such a punch anyway, and the smile on their faces was even worse.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1262： Lei Shanshao advocates

    There is no doubt that the middle-aged man hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    Everyone at Erlong Inn thought that Ye Li would fly out.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t think of it anyway, Ye Li not only did not fly out, but his indifferent face didn''t even change at all.


    "how can that be!"


    Everyone at Erlong Inn was so surprised that they couldn''t think it was true anyway.


    "This¡­!"


    How could this middle-aged man who punched Ye Li believe it to be true.


    "How could you!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open, and he found that he just wanted to break his head and couldn''t think it was true.


    "Ant." Ye Li shook his head at the middle-aged man.


    As the sound fell, the middle-aged man made a scream that was terrifying.


    what! ! !


    I saw the middle-aged man flew out heavily, and there was a shocking blood hole in his forehead.


    hiss!


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the Erlong Inn was terrified.


    "Who else is not good for me, come on."


    Ye Li glanced at everyone at Erlong Inn lightly.


    At this time, everyone in the Erlong Inn dare to speak, until then they found Ye Li''s horror.


    They found that Ye Li''s eyes had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were hundreds of prestige in front of him and behind him.


    terror!


    It''s really scary!


    "I don''t think you are pleasing to the eye!"


    Suddenly, a very disdainful voice reached the ears of everyone in the Erlong Inn.


    Everyone at Erlong Inn was stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe it anyway. At this time, some people dared to say such things.


    auzw.com


    Is he not afraid of death?


    Immediately, everyone in the Erlong Inn quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it all startles at a glance.


    "It''s crazy!"


    Zhang Kuang, Master Black Landmine!


    The faces of everyone in the Erlong Inn were as horrified as they were.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all. He didn''t know any madness. He only knew that if this madness provokes him, there is no doubt that there is only one end, that is, death!


    Zhang Kuang was followed by a dozen Leishan genetic warriors, all of whom had dog heads, toad faces, and looked a little more horizontal than rabbit tail dogs.


    "You seem arrogant?"


    Zhang Kuang and more than a dozen Leishan genetic warriors walked to Ye Li and said to Ye Li disdainfully.


    "I am so arrogant because there is a dog barking outside." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Does your arrogance have anything to do with the barking outside?" Zhang Kuang looked at Ye Li puzzledly.


    Everyone at Erlong Inn looked at Ye Li with doubt, just because they didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    I saw Ye Li smiled, "So what does my arrogance have to do with you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Erlong Inn was shocked, and they could not believe Ye Li would say such a thing anyway.


    "You, how dare you talk to me like this!"


    Leishan Shao advocated looking at Ye Li madly.


    "Get off." Ye Li looked at Zhang Kuang, "before I got angry."


    When Zhang Kuangwen heard this, he was naturally angry to the point that he could hardly add to it.


    "It looks like you don''t want to live anymore!"


    "kill him!"


    With the order of Lei Shanshao''s advocacy, all the dozen Leishan gene warriors behind him rushed towards Ye Li.


    Everyone at Erlong Inn thought Ye Li should be afraid now. They all looked at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1263： Guess if I will let you go

    Everyone at Erlong Inn still didn''t believe that there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    Their eyes couldn''t help but widen a bit, but they wanted to see what Ye Li could rely on to be so arrogant.


    Lei Shanshao advocates looking at Ye Li with a sneer. He certainly knows that Ye Li is dead and there is no possibility of life.


    Just after everyone felt that Ye Li was about to die, the next scene made them all dumbfounded.


    how is this possible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Just because the dozen Leishan gene warriors who rushed towards Ye Li all flew backwards, and like the middle-aged man just now, their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    Wow!


    There is absolutely no words at this moment that can describe the shock of everyone in Erlong Inn.


    And Ye Li''s face was still calm like water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Now." Ye Li lightly looked at Lei Shanshao advocate, "Do you still think I am arrogant?"


    Lei Shanshao advocates where can he say a complete word, how frightened they are if they are shocked.


    "You, how could you be so strong!"


    Lei Shanshao advocated facing Ye Li with fright and fright.


    "Guess if I will tell you?" Ye Li''s face was ambiguous.


    "Senior, I was wrong just now. I have no eyes, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Kuang knew that he would never be Ye Li''s opponent, and only begging him to survive.


    If begging for mercy is unsuccessful, he still has the identity of Master Leishan to threaten Ye Li.


    "Guess if I will let you go?" Ye Li calmly looked at Lei Shanshao advocate.


    At the moment, everyone at the Erlong Inn was horrified. They dared to swear. They really dared to swear. From birth to now, they have never been so scared.


    "I, I am the young Master Leishan, if you dare to treat me, Leishan will not let you go!"


    Leishan Shao advocated staring at Ye Li madly.


    auzw.com


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li shook his head and smiled only because he thought Zhang Kuang''s words were too funny.


    "Dead."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Zhang Kuang.


    Lei Shanshao advocated listening to this whisper, and suddenly fell into horror.


    He wants to run away, he really wants to run away!


    It''s a pity that he is Sun Wukong, and he can''t escape the palm of the Buddha.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking through, everyone at Erlong Inn looked at Zhang Kuang, only to find that Zhang Kuang had fallen to the ground, where is there a little life.


    "Lei Shanshao advocates mad death?"


    "Here, how dare he kill Zhang Kuang?"


    "Hush, quietly, let him hear, we are done."


    Everyone at Erlong Inn looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They really didn''t expect that such a fierce character came from the black ground.


    After Ye Li had eaten well, he slowly got up and walked to the counter, took out a stack of coins and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "Little brother, no! Master! No no!"


    The shopkeeper''s voice trembled extremely, "Adult, you don''t need so much."


    "Accept it."


    After talking, Ye Li slowly left the Erlong Inn.


    The shopkeeper held the eschatological coin tightly in his hand, thinking it was good. He had never received so many tips. It would be so good if I took it back to my wife.


    There is no other reason for Ye Li to leave Erlong Inn, just to go to... Thunder Mountain! ! !


    skbshge

 Chapter 1264： Your young master was killed by me

    Soon after, Ye Li went down to Leishan.


    Thunder Mountain is one of the most powerful forces in the Black Land.


    Ye Li walked slowly towards Thunder Mountain.


    Before he took a few steps, a dozen men appeared before him.


    "stop!"


    A gene warrior of the first-order king-level realm stared at Ye Li.


    "Do you know this is Thunder Mountain?"


    "I know."


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water.


    A dozen men were stunned when they heard the words, thinking how could it be so breezy since they knew it was Thunder Mountain?


    "What are you doing in Leishan?"


    The first-order king-level gene warrior asked Ye Li again.


    "Tell you something." Ye Li glanced faintly at the dozen men in front of him. "Do you know that your young advocates were killed."


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen men were shocked, and I couldn¡¯t believe Ye Li would say such things anyway.


    "You, you said the young master was killed?"


    The first-order king-level gene warrior opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Li in consternation.


    "Yeah." Ye Li said calmly.


    A dozen men looked at me, I looked at you, all looked at each other.


    "The young master did go out, and he hasn''t returned yet," said a man.


    Could it be...


    More than a dozen men thought of an amazing possibility that the young master was really killed.


    "You, what you said is true?"


    The first-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li horrifiedly and asked again.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li''s cheeks appeared on his face.


    auzw.com


    More than a dozen men felt that Ye Li didn''t seem to be cheating, just because Ye Li had no reason to dare to do so.


    "You said, who was killed by the young master!"


    The first-order king-level gene warrior shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, then said:


    "Slain by me."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, a dozen men all took a few steps backwards, even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, it was unexpected that Ye Li would do it.


    "You killed our young master?"


    There was a deep consternation on the face of the first-order king-level gene warrior. He thought if Ye Li was really killed, why did Ye Li dare to come here?


    He didn''t understand, he really couldn''t understand.


    How could the other dozen men think about it?


    "Why, like ants like your young master, can''t I kill?" Ye Li scanned the dozen men in front of him slowly.


    More than a dozen men heard this remark, and all of them couldn''t help but get furious, all of them burst out of anger above their heads.


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    As the sound fell, a dozen men rushed towards Ye Li.


    "what!!!"


    But the dozen men asked that the footsteps had just moved, and they all flew out, and at the same time they had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    "how is this possible!"


    The first-order king-level gene warrior panicked, and he quickly rubbed his eyes, but the result was the same no matter how he rubbed his eyes.


    "You, how did you do it?" The first-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face is more ambiguous.


    The first-order king-level gene warrior swallowed and swallowed, and said in horror:


    "Do you know this is Thunder Mountain?"


    "Did I already say that, I know."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1265： How can you make me a dead person

    The first-order king-level gene warrior was trembling violently at the moment.


    He dared to swear, he really dared to swear that he had never been so scared since birth.


    "You, can you not kill me."


    On the face of the first-order king-level gene warrior, there was a strong begging.


    Ye Li smiled, why are there so many people begging him for mercy?


    If he let go of the first-order king-level gene warrior, would he still be Ye Li?


    "I can''t help but kill you." Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order king-level gene warrior, "but I can give you a chance to choose to die."


    The first-order king-level gene warrior heard this, and was scared to take a few steps back again. His eyes had already opened to the largest ever.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die.


    It''s a pity that even if he had a thousand lives, he would definitely die today.


    Ye Li looked at the appearance of the first-order king-level genetic warrior, and could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking that he had given the first-order king-level genetic warrior the opportunity to die, but it seemed that this first-order king-level genetic warrior did not choose. .


    Even so, he had no choice but to give him a choice.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the first-order king-level gene warrior looked dead, and there was also a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face would naturally not fluctuate at all, and he continued to walk towards Leishan.


    Soon after, he came outside the cottage of Leishan.


    Hundreds of gene warriors have been rushed out of the Leishan cottage. These gene warriors were heard after hearing the screams of a dozen men just now.


    They surrounded Ye Li to Tuan Tuan.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The most powerful of the hundreds of genetic warriors is a third-order king-level genetic warrior.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, this third-order king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    Ye Li?


    Not only this third-order king-level gene warrior, but hundreds of other gene warriors have never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "I heard the screaming just now. Could it be that you killed my Leishan?"


    The territorial king-level gene warrior''s face was extremely cold.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Yeah, is there anything wrong?"


    "By the way, I not only killed your Leishan people, I also killed your Leishan young advocates."


    Hundreds of gene warriors who surrounded Yeli heard this, and all were startled.


    "what did you say?"


    The third-order king-level gene warrior''s eyes were breathing fire, and he was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    "Are you a deaf man?" Ye Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a vicious smile appeared on his face like a jade.


    Hundreds of gene warriors listened to Ye Li''s words, and they were all extremely angry. They did not understand why Ye Li had been surrounded by them and could be so arrogant.


    They have never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    "Do you know that you are looking for death!"


    The tertiary king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li angrily. In his view, Ye Li was already a dead person, and even with wings inserted, he would never survive.


    "Is it." Ye Li smiled calmly, "Then I want to see, how do you turn me into a dead person."


    The third-order king-level gene warrior Wen Yan can no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance, shouting at hundreds of gene warriors:


    "Give me hacked him to death!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1266： I killed your son

    With the order of the third-order king-level gene warrior, hundreds of gene warriors surrounding Ye Li rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, just because these hundreds of genetic warriors were really weaker than ants in his eyes.


    Such a person has no end except death.


    "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li''s fingers were like Gatling guns, and he began to frantically scan the hundreds of genetic warriors.


    what! ! !


    The horrible screams of pigs began to ring.


    This, this...


    The tertiary king-level gene warrior looked at such a scene, his legs were frightened, and his body strength was more like being drained by something, and he was powerless to retreat.


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of genetic warriors attacked by Ye Li fell to the ground.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at the tertiary king-level gene warrior lightly. "Do you still think I can be turned into a dead person?"


    Where can the third-order king-level gene warrior speak a complete sentence?


    "Swoosh!"


    Since the third-order king-level gene warrior could no longer say a complete sentence, Ye Li did not intend to give him a chance to speak.


    A sound through the wind appeared, and the life of the third-order king-level gene warrior disappeared from this world forever.


    "Boring."


    Ye Li shook his head, and a look of laziness appeared on the face of Ruyu.


    "Who is so daring to dare to break into my Thunder Mountain!"


    A rage suddenly sounded in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at it with his voice and found that hundreds of other genetic warriors rushed out of Dazhai.


    Headed by hundreds of gene warriors is a second-order gene warrior.


    This second-order king-level gene warrior is the leader of Leishan, Leibao.


    auzw.com Lei Leopard and hundreds of genetic warriors watched such a scene, and they were all stunned.


    Body, hundreds of bodies!


    Hundreds of gene warriors all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the corpses on the ground were all killed by the man who looked like a jade in front of him.


    "You killed them?"


    Lei Bao, the leader of Leishan, stared at Ye Li.


    "Yeah." Ye Li smiled calmly. "Who are you?"


    Lei Bao''s expression was so cold that he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so calm.


    Intuition tells him that Ye Li is not only not simple, but also not simple.


    "I am the leader of Leishan, Leibao!" Leibao said while looking at Ye Li.


    "Oh." Ye Li smiled, "I killed your son."


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of gene warriors breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words. They were dumbfounded, and even if they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You, you killed my son?"


    Lei Bao, the leader of Leishan, looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Why?" Ye Li smiled again. "Your man doesn''t believe it?"


    "Leader, the young master went out in the morning and has not returned yet." A gene warrior said to Lei Bao.


    Lei Bao smiled coldly, but he was full of confidence. "If you killed my son, you would never dare to come to Leishan."


    Ugh!


    Ye Li sighed. Lei Bao is probably the stupidest person he has seen since he traveled to this world.


    "I have already killed so many people in Leishan. Do you still say such things, don''t you find it ridiculous?"


    Lei Leopard thought for a moment, and found that it was like this, and he suddenly jumped like thunder.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1267： Electric Rat Dark Race

    "You, you dare to kill my son!"


    Lei Bao, the leader of Leishan, stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    "What''s surprising, isn''t it your son." Ye Li looked at Lei Bao faintly, "I will not only kill your son, I will also kill you."


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of gene warriors were all angry to the point that they couldn''t be increased.


    They dare to swear, they really dare to swear that they have never met such an arrogant person like Ye Li since birth.


    "I want you to die!"


    Lei Bao, the leader of Leishan shouted.


    The words fell, and hundreds of gene warriors all rushed to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Guanyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    A flash of cold light flashed out of Leishan Dazhai immediately.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to endlessly, and a five-clawed blood dragon began to entangle above Ye Li''s head.


    what?


    Hundreds of gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li all stopped, their eyes widened and their faces horrified.


    They just wanted to break their heads and they didn''t think that Ye Li would have such a horrible sword. It seems that such a sword can make people enter into reincarnation with just a glance.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    Ye Li shouted loudly and slashed out with a sword.


    Uh!


    I saw a supreme swordmang slashed from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    what! ! !


    Numerous screams began to appear in Ye Li''s ears.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    Ye Li again cut out the three swords.


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword can not be seen, see the blood as soon as it comes out!


    The horrible swordmans are really terrible.


    Hundreds of gene warriors were all dead.


    And Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate at all.


    "how is this possible?"


    Lei Bao, the leader of Leishan, looked at Ye Li in horror.


    auzw.com


    "What''s impossible." Ye Li looked at Lei Bao faintly, "You talk about what''s impossible?"


    Lei Bao was terrified. His whole body was shaking violently. He even felt that his soul was shaking.


    "Dead."


    Lei Bao, the leader of Leishan, failed to say the last sentence until he died.


    Ugh.


    Ye Li sighed. He thought that the good guys in this world could provoke the bad guys, but there was only one kind of person who could not provoke, that is the devil Ye Li.


    Subsequently, he walked slowly down the Thunder Mountain.


    After getting off Leishan, he actually found a large number of zombies.


    A large number of zombies are walking towards a place.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking of luck, it was okay.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The armies of the last days began to synthesize zombies.


    It didn''t take long for these zombies to be synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    After a few minutes, an angry voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Zombie too! ! !


    Ye Li glanced along the voice and found that a dozen dark races appeared in front of him.


    These are the dark races of electric rats.


    A few seconds later, the electric dark race also discovered him.


    "Humanity?"


    A dozen dark races of electric rats came towards Yeli.


    "Human, have you seen the zombie?"


    An electric rat said to Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    A dozen dark races of electric rats were all amazed.


    "Where did you go?"


    "It was synthesized by me."


    Ye Li glanced at the dark race of dozens of electric rats in front of him and said lightly.


    A dozen dark races of electric rats were all stunned. Obviously, they did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1268： Your zombies disappeared

    Was it synthesized?


    Dozens of electric rats looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "what did you say?"


    "Um..." Ye Li thought for a moment, "Just disappeared."


    what?


    More than a dozen electric rats stunned the dark race, and I never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "you you!"


    The dark race of these dozen electric rats didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "You are dead." Ye Li said suddenly to the dark race of dozens of electric rats in front of him.


    A dozen dark races of electric rats heard this and froze again.


    "Human, do you say we are dead?"


    "Yes."


    A dozen electric rat dark races have reacted at this time. They thought that Ye Li''s words were not credible. So many zombies, how could a human being make them disappear.


    As for Ye Li''s saying that they were dead, it was extremely ridiculous.


    "Human, I want to see how you let us die."


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Do you believe me or not, I can show you their brains within a second."


    A dozen or so dark races of electric rats laughed loudly. They dared to swear that they had never heard such funny jokes from birth to now.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Ye Li looked at the smiles on the dark race faces of the dozen electric rats in front of him, and there was a look of doubt on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    A dark race of an electric mouse looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Laughing you don''t know it until you die!"


    As the voice fell, a dozen dark races of electric rats all looked at Ye Li sarcastically.


    "Since you don''t believe it, then I can make you believe it."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised his finger.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind kept appearing.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    The screams of horror began to appear.


    There are only a dozen dark races of electric rats, and only one is left.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Where else can this dark race of electric mice be able to say a complete word.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at the dark race of electric mice left, "Do you still feel funny?"


    Where could this dark race of the electric mouse laugh at this moment, he fell in horror.


    Whoo!


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared.


    The dark race of this electric mouse also fell forever.


    "Come out."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    When he met a dozen dark races of electric rats, he found a girl running over, but the girl hid.


    He didn''t want to ignore it, but he thought it was good.


    Immediately, the girl came out in awe.


    "You, how did you find me?"


    The girl was very beautiful, but at this time a pale look appeared on her white face.


    "What do you think?" Ye Li looked at the girl lightly.


    When the girl was startled, she naturally saw Ye Li beheading the dark race of dozens of electric rats.


    "Senior, you, you are really too strong. Just now I saw you beheading the dark race of the electric mouse. I dare not even breathe."


    Ye Li smiled, "So?"


    The girl was shocked, and a chill could not help but passed into the celestial cover from the bottom of her feet.


    "Senior, you won''t even kill me."


    Ye Li Wenyan just thought it was funny, he thought the girl was really interesting.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Li looked at the girl and asked.


    The girl hurriedly replied: "My name is Mo Li."


    "Nice name." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1269： Mori

    "Oh, why are you here?"


    Ye Li looked at Mo Li suspiciously.


    Mo Li gave Ye Li a terrified look.


    "I, I came here to experience, just here, I saw the preeminent style of my predecessors."


    Ye Li Wenyan understood, and a smile appeared on his face like jade.


    "Then do you know where the dark race of the electric mouse is?" Ye Li looked at Mo Li and asked suddenly.


    Mo Li was surprised, only because she thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li was going to destroy the dark race of electric rats.


    "Senior, you wouldn''t want to..."


    Mo Li was suddenly afraid of Ye Li, but she was too curious.


    "You only need to answer if you know where the dark race of the electric mouse is."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mo Li dared not continue to ask.


    She knew that if she continued to ask questions, she might die. Immediately, Mo Li nodded quickly.


    "Senior, you know where the dark race of electric rats is."


    "Take me."


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water.


    Mo Li was shocked when she heard this, thinking it was the same as she thought.


    She didn''t dare to stay too much, and quickly took Ye Li towards the dark race of electric rats.


    It didn''t take long for her and Ye Li to be outside the dark race of the electric mouse.


    "Senior, this is the land of the dark race of electric rats."


    Mo Li said to Ye Li.


    "Go."


    Ye Li''s face remained calm as water, and he could not see any other fluctuations.


    auzw.com


    Mo Li looked at Ye Li''s back with horror. She thought about how dare Ye Li was, to know that this is a dark race.


    Sure enough, Ye Li and Mo Li had just stepped into the dark racial tribe of the electric squirrels. Hundreds of dark racial squirrels surrounded them.


    "Humanity?"


    Hundreds of electric rats and dark races all smiled coldly. They naturally did not expect humans to appear in the family.


    "Senior, what shall we do?"


    Mo Li swallowed and drowned.


    She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations, as if she hadn''t seen hundreds of electric rats dark races at all.


    Hundreds of electric rats and dark races naturally saw Ye Li''s calm expression on their faces. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Human, are you not afraid?"


    A fifth-order terrestrial king-level electric rat looked at Ye Li with a very puzzled question.


    "Is there anything that I am afraid of?" Ye Li asked back to the fifth-order king-level electric mouse.


    The fifth-order king-level electric rat was startled, and then smiled coldly, "Very good."


    "You are the most courageous human being I have ever seen." The fifth-order king-level electric rat continued to Ye Li.


    Mo Li hid behind Ye Li. She thought that she should not bring Ye Li here. Without Ye Li, she might still be alive, but she could bring it. She never had any life at all.


    All of a sudden, Mo Li couldn''t help but regret it.


    "Human, do you commit suicide by yourself, or let us do it?" Fifth-order king-level electric rat asked Ye Li and Mo Li inexplicably.


    Ye Li wanted to laugh, he really wanted to laugh. He really didn''t understand why such ridiculous words could be said from the mouth of the fifth-order territories.


    Don¡¯t they know that they are going to die soon?


    He released the Armageddon from the system space.


    The ten zombies of the last days of the Legion were murderous, yelling at Ye Li respectfully:


    "the host."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1270： Kitayama treasure

    Hundreds of electric rat dark races are all stunned. They really don''t know when the last corps appeared.


    "Human, this..."


    The fifth-order king-level electric mouse was stunned. He looked up and down at the End of the Army, but his pupils contracted a few seconds later.


    what! ! !


    Are these zombies?


    The fifth-order king-level electric rat stepped back several steps, and he had never seen such a horrible zombie.


    The dark race of hundreds of electric rats is not the case, their eyes have been opened to the largest ever.


    "Destroy them."


    Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon.


    Hearing Ye Li''s orders, the last-generation legions all roared and rushed towards the dark race of hundreds of electric rats.


    what! ! !


    In an instant, screams began to appear in the ears of Ye Li and Mo Li.


    This¡­¡­


    Mo Li looked at such a scene, his white face could not help but startled.


    She glanced at Ye Li secretly, but found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuations in Guan Ruyu''s face at all. She secretly thought this was the horror of her predecessor.


    Zombie?


    Why did she think that Ye Li would have such a horrible zombie?


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of electric rats were all over.


    Of course Mori was stunned. She had never seen such a horrible scene before. It was terrible.


    It took a long time for Mo Li to recover.


    "Senior, you are terrible." Mo Li swallowed and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly and slowly spoke to Mo Li: "I think it''s okay."


    Mo Li heard this, but his white face stopped talking again.


    "Senior, Beishan has a secret." Mo Li said to Ye Li after a few seconds.


    Secret treasure?


    auzw.com


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect Mo Li to say such a thing.


    "What secret?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that all the forces of the Black Land have gone there."


    Listening to Mori''s words, Ye Li remembered that he came to the black ground because of the super treasure map.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, thinking about how he had forgotten this.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said lightly to Mo Li.


    Mo Li heard a smile of delight on his fair face.


    "Good senior."


    Immediately, Mo Li took Ye Li towards Beishan.


    Beishan is not very far away from them. After a few hours, the two went down to Beishan.


    Ye Li just went to Beishan, he glanced at Tianling pupil, and found that there were many gene warriors on Beishan.


    "Senior, let''s go up the mountain."


    Mo Li smiled at Mo Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and the two began to walk towards Beishan.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that a group of genetic warriors jumped out of the trees on both sides of the road just before they took a few steps.


    "stop!"


    There are more than twenty people in this group of gene warriors.


    More than 20 gene warriors sneered at Ye Li and Mo Li.


    "You also came to Beishan to find the secret treasure?"


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong?"


    There was a doubt on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face.


    More than 20 Gene Wu coldly smiled, "Of course not, this is already controlled by our mad tiger mountain, where do you go back and forth?"


    Like Thunder Mountain, Mad Tiger Mountain is one of the super powers of the black ground.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1271： Wild Tiger Mountain Gene Warrior

    Ye Li looked at the more than 20 gene warriors in front of him. He didn''t expect that there was a king in the ants, and he dared to put a calf in front of him.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li said lightly to more than 20 gene warriors.


    More than 20 gene warriors in Mad Tiger Mountain were startled, and they really did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "What do you mean, shouldn''t we believe our eyes?"


    "of course."


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Never believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than 20 gene warriors from Mad Tiger Mountain all laughed as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    Hahaha! ! !


    Listening to the laughter of the gene warriors in front of him, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. He really couldn''t understand why they dared to laugh.


    "Interesting, very interesting!"


    "I repeat, Beishan has been controlled by our wild tiger mountain, if you don''t want to die, leave quickly, otherwise, if you..."


    A tenth-order celestial smirk sneered, "If not, you will surely die without a burial place!"


    More than 20 gene warriors also looked at Ye Li and Mo Li with a sneer.


    Ye Li heard and pondered for a few seconds, and said to more than 20 gene warriors:


    "But we don''t want to leave, what should we do?"


    More than two dozen gene warriors in Mad Tiger Mountain heard this remark, and all were a little angry.


    "Since you are determined to die, then it is no wonder we are!"


    "Kill them!"


    The tenth order celestials shouted loudly, and more than twenty gene warriors all rushed to Ye Li and Mo Li.


    It''s a pity that their destiny is only one, that is death.


    "what!!!"


    auzw.com


    Just over 20 gene warriors in Mad Tiger Mountain took their steps, and their heads were all broken.


    how is this possible!


    The Tenth Order Heaven Seeker looked at this horror scene and was terrified.


    Mo Li was also scared to take a few steps backwards. More than 20 gene warriors suddenly lost their heads, which was terrible.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at the tenth order skywalker in front of him lightly. "Do you still believe your eyes now?"


    Where can this tenth-order heavenly communicator say a complete sentence, how terrified his face should be.


    "North, the North Mountain is full of people of our mad Tiger Mountain, if you dare to treat us, you..."


    A few seconds later, the Tenth Order Heaven-Breaker left Ye, but his words did not have a chance to finish, just because his head had been broken.


    "Why do ants always feel so good about themselves?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Mo Li swallowed in horror, and in any case could not believe Ye Li was such a murderous man.


    "Senior, me, we..."


    "Up the mountain."


    Ye Li showed a side face, and gave Mo Li a light smile.


    Mo Li only discovered Ye Li''s peerless horror at this time. She found that Ye Li''s eyes had a thousand layers of murderous power, and there were hundreds of prestige behind her.


    That kind of people¡­¡­


    She can''t believe why there are people like Ye Li in this world.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Mo Li began to continue walking towards the Beishan.


    "I don''t know that the God-level Tongtian function can''t be found."


    "Of course I can find it. Even the leader has personally launched it, can you not find it."


    "Yes, let''s stop thinking about this, or keep it here."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1272： I have a lot more lives on my hands

    In the eyes of Ye Li and Mo Li are more than fifty gene warriors.


    Ye Li was able to figure it out with his toes. These more than fifty gene warriors must be the people of the mad tiger mountain.


    While more than fifty gene warriors were discussing the secrets of Beishan, Ye Li and Mo Li appeared in front of them.


    "Are you chatting?"


    A slightly lazy voice came into their ears.


    More than fifty gene warriors were shocked when they heard the whole body, and they quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    A man and a woman were found in front of them.


    More than fifty gene warriors immediately became alert.


    "You, who are you?"


    A third-order king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li and Mo Li asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "We are naturally human."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than fifty gene warriors were all startled. Why did you think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "I don''t know if you are human?" The tertiary king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li and Mo Li, "I''m asking you why you came to Beishan?"


    "Fun for fun." Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade and Ru Yun''s face was very light.


    More than fifty gene warriors watched Ye Li.


    They have never said that they have seen such arrogant people like Ye Li, but they have never heard of it.


    "There are more than twenty of us in Mad Tiger Mountain below, won''t it be..."


    A man said to the third-order king-level gene warrior.


    The third-order king-level gene warrior was surprised and quickly looked at Ye Li and Mo Li.


    "You guys who killed our wild tiger mountain?"


    More than fifty gene warriors also looked at Ye Li and Mo Li. They all wanted to know how Ye Li and Mo Li would answer.


    Ye Li shook his head and looked at the more than fifty gene warriors in Mad Tiger Mountain in front of him. "Is there anything weird about this?"


    auzw.com "We want to come up the mountain, but they don''t allow it, so we have to kill them."


    More than fifty mad tiger mountain gene warriors were furious when they heard this.


    Ha ha!


    The third-order king-level gene warrior sneered.


    "But you didn''t expect it anyway, there are people of our wild tiger mountain in Beishan!"


    More than fifty gene warriors of Mad Tiger Mountain also sneered, just because in their eyes, Ye Li and Mo Li were already dead.


    "I didn''t expect it." Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky. "I didn''t expect that I would have more than fifty lives in my hand."


    what! ! !


    More than 50 gene warriors from Mad Tiger Mountain found themselves trying to break their heads. Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    Is it... does he really don''t know how many eyes Ma Ye has?


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    The tertiary king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "I don''t cry when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than fifty gene warriors in Mad Tiger Mountain could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "on!"


    With the order of the third-order king-level gene warrior, dozens of gene warriors attacked Ye Li and Mo Li.


    "Do it yourself."


    Ye Li looked at Mo Li.


    Mo Li is a first-order king-level gene warrior, and the gene warriors who attacked them are no more than the generations of heavenly warriors.


    "Me, am I?"


    Mo Li was surprised, but Ye Li suddenly said this.


    But since her predecessor had already said so, she had to shoot.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1273： Beishan Peak

    Mo Li is a first-order king-level genetic warrior, and it is naturally not a problem to deal with more than a dozen heavenly people.


    It didn''t take long for the dozen or so gene warriors rushing to Ye Li and Mo Li to fall to the ground.


    The tertiary king-level gene warriors and other gene warriors were all angry when they saw this.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some strength!"


    The third-order king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li and Mo Li, saying.


    "It''s okay, enough to kill you." Ye Li said calmly.


    Ha ha!


    The third-order king-level gene warrior sneered.


    "You are too happy to be too early!"


    After speaking, the third-order king-level gene warrior shouted to the gene warrior behind him:


    "let''s go!"


    Yin Luo, more than forty genetic warriors flew towards Ye Li and Mo Li.


    "Let me drive this time." Ye Li said slowly to Mo Li.


    Mo Li nodded.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised a finger, the horrible aura above his finger began to entangle.


    Swoosh!


    As the horrible spiritual attack flew out, more than forty genetic warriors all flew out, and they all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    What... what?


    The third-order king-level gene warrior saw this and was paralyzed on the ground.


    And Ye Li''s face was calm like water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "you you!"


    The tertiary king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li in horror.


    auzw.com "Now." Ye Li calmly looked at the tertiary king-level gene warrior, "It seems that we are not too happy."


    The territorial king-level gene warrior was terrified. He wanted to break his head and could not think that Ye Li was so strong. He didn''t even have time to see how Ye Li shot, and his people were all over.


    "How can a person like you be able to change?" Ye Li looked at the tertiary king-level gene warrior with an inexplicable look. "Only death can make you change."


    The third-order king-level gene warrior heard words like a thunderbolt hitting the top of his head in a sunny day, and his pupils began to shrink rapidly.


    Whoo!


    Another horrible aura attack flew from Ye Li''s finger, and the life of the third-order king-level gene warrior disappeared from this world forever.


    "Seniors are really powerful. I think no one in this world is an opponent of seniors."


    Mo Li said to Ye Li.


    She really feels this way.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Mo Li lightly, "Not to mention the whole world, anyway, no one is my opponent in the whole situation now."


    hiss!


    Mo Li heard the words secretly shocked.


    "go."


    Ye Li looked at the top of Beishan Mountain, and he was still looking forward to the God-level Tongtiangong.


    Soon, Ye Li and Mo Li reached the top of Beishan Mountain.


    There are hundreds of gene warriors on the top of Beishan Mountain at the moment.


    Hundreds of gene warriors naturally discovered Ye Li and Mo Li, and rushed to surround them.


    "How did you get up?"


    A middle-aged man looked at Ye Li and Mo Li, puzzled.


    "He came up."


    A smile appeared on Mo Li''s fair face. After she knew that Ye Li''s horror had passed, the hundreds of genetic warriors in front of her in her view would never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    So, of course, she has no scruples.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1274： What speed is this

    Hundreds of wild tiger mountain gene warriors on the top of Beishan Mountain looked at Ye Li and Mo Li coldly.


    "There are so many genetic warriors in my wild tiger mountain going down the mountain, how could you possibly come up!"


    The middle-aged man asked Ye Li and Mo Li.


    The middle-aged man is no one else, it is the leader of the crazy tiger mountain, the first-order heavenly realm.


    Ye Li smiled, and said to the leader of Kuanghu Mountain Kuanghai:


    "Do you really think that the ants can stop us?"


    "what do you mean¡­?"


    The face of Kuanghushan leader Kuanghai was startled, just because he thought of an amazing possibility.


    "Yeah, those ants were killed by me." Ye Li said lightly.


    Hundreds of gene warriors on the top of Beishan Mountain heard this, and they all looked dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe Ye Li was true anyway.


    "good very good!"


    Thousands of anger broke out above the head of the crazy sea, and he could not remember how long he had not been so angry.


    "Since you are here to find death, then I will fulfill you!"


    Kuanghai, the leader of Kuanghu Mountain, shouted coldly at Ye Li and Mo Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Compared to this, the god-level sky-dweller, have you found it."


    Mad Sea is not a fool. Of course, he knew that Ye Li and Mo Li came to the top of Beishan Mountain for the purpose of divine power.


    "Yes, I found it, but you are about to die."


    Crazy sarcastically said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Yuyu''s face was calm like water, and he spread his palms against the mad sea, slowly opening his mouth:


    "Hand over God-level Tongtian Gong, I can spare your life."


    Hahaha! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, the leader of Mad Tiger Mountain, Mad Sea, and hundreds of gene warriors all laughed in the sky. They only felt that they heard the most funny joke in the world.


    Ugh.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. He didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand. Why do people always disbelieve him?


    "I can''t think of a dying person who can say such words, which really surprised me."


    The leader of Kuanghu Mountain, Kuanghai, looked at Ye Li inexplicably and said.


    Ye Li did not speak, but urged a hundred steps.


    what?


    The mad sea and hundreds of genetic warriors were all shocked, only because they found that Ye Li was left with only a residual image.


    What kind of speed is this...?


    "Hurry up!"


    The leader of Kuanghu Mountain Kuanghai shouted, and then hundreds of gene warriors all began to look for Ye Li''s location.


    Unfortunately, how can they capture Ye Li''s figure?


    Kuang Hai was terrified at this moment, why did he think that Ye Li actually had such a horrible speed.


    I saw that when Ye Li appeared again, he was behind the leader of Kuanghu Mountain Kuanghai.


    "Head, be careful!"


    When a man saw Ye Li appearing behind the leader, he quickly shouted.


    Kuang Hai Wen Yan reacted, he turned around quickly, but it was too late.


    Ye Li had punched him in the body with a punch.


    boom!


    The mad sea is just a first-order heavenly realm, where can it resist Ye Li''s punch.


    This punch directly penetrated the body of Kuanghai, the leader of Kuanghu Mountain.


    Quiet, Yaque silent.


    Hundreds of genetic warriors opened their eyes to the largest ever, and their mouths were so wide that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    "You think..." Ye Li glanced faintly at the hundreds of genetic warriors on the top of Beishan Mountain. "How do you want to die?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1275： God Level Power

    Hundreds of gene warriors heard Ye Li''s words, and they recovered from panic.


    At the moment, the hearts of hundreds of genetic warriors are undoubtedly terrified. You know that the leader is the first-order heavenly realm, and he was directly killed by a second?


    Mo Li looked at Ye Li like a little fan, she looked at Ye Li''s back.


    Although Ye Li''s back is a little thin, in her eyes, it is like a mountain.


    Such a supreme existence, she found that she could not but look up.


    "run!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who screamed.


    Hundreds of gene warriors began to flee wildly.


    It''s a pity that they are Sun Wukong who can''t escape the palm of the Buddha.


    "what!!!"


    The screams, the screams of the heaven and earth appeared.


    Hundreds of genetic warriors fell to the ground in an instant, their eyes widened, and their faces twisted, as if they saw something incredible before they died.


    Ye Li walked slowly to the corpse of Kuanghai, the leader of Kuanghu Mountain, and took out the god-level Tongtiangong in his arms.


    Ding!


    "Detect SSS God-level skill God-level power, please ask the host whether to practice."


    "Cultivation."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "SSS God-level skill God-level Tongtiangong practice success."


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he naturally did not expect that the God-level Tongtian Gong was actually an SSS God-level skill.


    He checked the role of God-level Tongtiangong.


    God-level Tongtiangong: With a horrifying attribute bonus, it can double its own strength.


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s face appeared a fascinating color.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the zombie actually came into Ye Li''s ear.


    auzw.com Ye Li looked around and found that there were no zombies, he urged Tianling Hitomi to look around.


    A large number of zombies were found not far away.


    Luck is coming, just like eating Xuanmai gum, it just can''t stop.


    He released the Armageddon from the system space.


    Then he started walking towards the place where the zombies gathered.


    It didn''t take long for him, the Armageddon and Mori to reach the place where the zombies gathered.


    "synthesis."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    Thousands of zombies, however, were instantly synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    This¡­¡­


    Mo Li looked at such a scene and was stunned again.


    She had thought that after seeing Ye Li''s horror power, she would never be shocked again from now on, but now she found that she was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "Senior, you, how did you do it?"


    Mo Li''s white face was shocked to the point that it could not be more irritated.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Li thought that even if he talked to Mo Li, Mo Li didn''t understand it, so he didn''t bother to say it.


    "By the way, do you know where there is a huge gathering place of zombies?" Ye Li suddenly asked Mo Li.


    Mo Li stunned, thinking of the matter just now, she already understood what Ye Li wanted to do.


    "Senior, I know."


    Mo Li thought about it and then said to Ye Li.


    A bright color appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, "Then take me."


    "But, but senior." Mo Li stopped some words, "There are millions of zombies."


    Millions?


    Ye Li was shocked. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t been surprised, but now he was indeed surprised.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1276： Go out, or you will fly out

    "Are you sure there are millions of zombies?"


    Ye Li looked at Mo Li and asked.


    Mo Li nodded seriously, "Senior, I''m pretty sure."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "In the zombie castle."


    Zombie castle?


    Ye Li has never heard of a zombie castle.


    but¡­¡­


    Since it is a zombie castle, there will be many designated zombies.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face could not help showing a faint color.


    "Then take me now."


    Mo Li was stunned, "But, but senior..."


    There was endless horror in her heart, thinking about the millions of zombies, why didn''t the fluctuations of the senior''s face even show a little shock?


    "Nothing is wrong, just take me there."


    Mori did not dare to refute, but had to take Yeli to the zombie castle.


    The zombie castle is far away from here.


    The two came to a base city called Tianshui.


    The base city of Tianshui is very large, and there are many people walking on the street.


    "Senior, my family is in Tianshui Base City." Mo Li suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t care if Mori''s home was in the base city of Tianshui.


    "Now far from the zombie castle?"


    After thinking about it, Mo Li said to Ye Li:


    "Returning to my predecessors, the zombie castle is less than half a day away from Tianshui Base City."


    Hearing this, Ye Li did not continue to speak, but glanced up with Tian Ling Pu.


    It didn''t take long for him to see a very good restaurant.


    "Go eat something." Ye Li said slowly to Mo Li.


    Mo Li nodded, and then walked towards the restaurant with Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Soon, the two arrived at the restaurant.


    After ordering food, Ye Li began to eat.


    Mo Li only felt that his chopsticks had just moved, Ye Li had already eaten it, and the food before Ye Li had been swept away.


    This¡­¡­


    Mori was stunned. She dared to swear she was stunned.


    Just because she has never seen anyone who eats so fast.


    "Mo Li?"


    Suddenly, a voice passed into the ears of Ye Li and Mo Li.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that he was a very good-looking teenager.


    "Mo Li, do you know that these days when you left the Mo family, you Mo family are almost worried about dying."


    The teenager smiled at Mo Li disdainfully.


    "Huang Cheng, you leave me!"


    Mo Li stared at Huang Cheng and said, she obviously hated Huang Cheng.


    "Ha ha."


    The teenager smiled coldly, "Mo Li, who do you think you are, dare to talk to me like this?"


    "In Tianshui Base City, your Mo family is nothing compared to our Huang family!"


    Ye Li thought about why ants appeared even after eating a meal. He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand.


    "You can leave."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards Huang Cheng.


    Huang Cheng was stunned. He naturally didn''t know Ye Li. After a few seconds, he recovered and looked at Ye Li disdainfully and asked:


    "who are you?"


    "Who am I? You don''t have the qualifications to know, leave now, or you will fly out."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Huang Cheng, but also everyone in the restaurant were shocked.


    Everyone in the restaurant didn''t understand who Ye Li was. They dared to say such things to Huang Cheng, don''t they want to live?


    "My Huang grew so big, this time someone said this to me!"


    Huang Cheng looked at Ye Li coldly, "I Huang Cheng will go out, but I won''t fly out."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1277： Huangjia

    Huang Cheng looked at Ye Li inexplicably, just because he really didn''t understand what it meant for Ye Li to tell him to fly out.


    "Speak, how can I fly out?"


    Everyone in the restaurant could not help but get up. In their view, Ye Li''s end will be miserable.


    Not because of anything else, but because he offended Huang Cheng.


    The Huang Family in Tianshui Base City is the most powerful family in Tianshui Base City.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed and wondered why so many ants always appeared in front of him?


    It is still forgivable to do evil in the sky, but you cannot live since you do it!


    what!


    Just as everyone at the restaurant couldn''t help but look at Ye Li, they heard a scream and then quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it all startles at first sight.


    Just because Huang Cheng has disappeared in place.


    They looked out of the door, but it was on the ground outside the restaurant door, and Huang Cheng had fallen to the ground.


    and¡­¡­


    what?


    Everyone in the restaurant was even more shocked, and saw a shocking blood hole on Huang Cheng''s forehead.


    "Huang Cheng is dead?"


    "How is it possible, how dare he kill Huang Cheng?"


    "Who knows, this is too scary, doesn''t he know Huang Cheng''s identity?"


    Not only everyone in the restaurant, but even Mo Li was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to kill Huang Cheng anyway.


    "Senior, you, why did you kill Huang Cheng?"


    Mo Li''s white face became worried, and she continued: "The Huang family where Huang Cheng is located is the strongest family in Tianshui base city."


    The strongest family?


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled. Since crossing into this world, he has no idea how many so-called strongest families have been destroyed.


    "Go."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, feeling that this day the base city was meaningless.


    He naturally knew that the Huang family would retaliate, but he didn''t want the Huang family to retaliate, just because in that case, there would be many more lives in his hands.


    What he did not expect was that Huang Jiaran came so fast.


    Soon after he and Mo Li walked out of the Huang family, the gene warriors of the Huang family appeared in front of him.


    There are hundreds of gene warriors, and they surround Ye Li and Mo Li to the regiment.


    "Who killed my son?"


    A middle-aged man looked angry and said to Ye Li and Mo Li.


    "It''s me." Ye Li spoke slowly to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, a third-order heavenly king.


    The third-order king-level realm is in the eyes of others, it is definitely an insurmountable mountain, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it is like the presence of ants.


    "Actually, I don''t understand." Ye Li looked at Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, "Why do you appear in front of me?"


    what?


    The gene warriors of the Huang family were all stunned. In any case, Ye Li did not expect that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Boy, die!"


    Suddenly, Huang Neng, head of the Huang family, shouted at Ye Li.


    I saw the head of the Huang family raised his fist, bursting a fist from his fist, and the fist came to Ye Li.


    A look of dullness appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. Such an attack was too weak.


    Whoo!


    A sound through the wind appeared, and a supreme spiritual attack flew towards the fist.


    The spiritual attack is about to collide with the fist.


    All eyes widened.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1278： Miserable

    Just when the audience thought it was a battle without suspense, the next scene made them all dumbfounded.


    I saw the heavy impact of fist and spirit attack together.


    But when Kang Gang first came into contact with the spiritual attack, it disappeared instantly.


    The spiritual attack did not stop, and continued to fly toward Huang Neng, the owner of the Huang family.


    what?


    Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, opened his eyes wide, and he never thought it would be such a scene.


    How did the other gene warriors of Huang''s family and audience members think of it?


    Their eyes opened to the fastest ever.


    However, Huang Neng, the owner of the Huang family, is a third-order heavenly king level, and still has a certain strength. He avoided the spiritual attack.


    At the moment, Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, was undoubtedly shocked. He looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so scary!"


    Huang Neng stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "There are many things in this world that you can''t think of, for example, you are about to die." Ye Li looked at Huang Neng, the owner of the Huang family, "I''m afraid you didn''t think about it."


    "what did you say?"


    Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, heard a terrible cold expression.


    Hundreds of Huangjia gene warriors stared at Ye Li. They thought Ye Li could be so arrogant.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Ye Liguan Guan Ruyu''s face was very ambiguous.


    Everyone present felt that Ye Li was arrogant to the point of irreplaceability. They had never seen a man as arrogant as Ye Li.


    "Give me thousands of pieces of him!"


    Huang Neng, the owner of the Huang family, shouted loudly.


    With the order of Huang Neng, the owner of the Huang family, all the hundreds of gene warriors from the Huang family rushed towards Ye Li.


    Qiang!


    A cold light flashed from the surrounding circle.


    auzw.com


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to rise from ear to ear, and I saw a five-claw blood dragon huddle above Ye Li''s head.


    Uh!


    Ye Li held up the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut it out.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordman flew towards the gene warriors of the Huang family.


    The gene warriors of the Huang family watched such a supreme swordmand flying towards themselves, and they were all frightened and frightened.


    They want to hide, they really want to hide, but how can they hide?


    what! ! !


    In an instant, countless screams appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, looking at the miserable situation in front of him.


    hiss!


    The onlookers all took a breath of cold air and looked at the scene in front of them with dumbfounded eyes.


    Just because the gene warriors of the hundreds of Huang families all fell to the ground, full of broken arms and stumps, it was terrible to watch.


    And Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, was so scared that he couldn''t hold his soul together. Where else can he say a complete sentence at this moment?


    "Now, do you still want to smash me to pieces?"


    Ye Li looked at Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, indifferently.


    Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, heard the words and was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Dead."


    Ye Li thought that since Huang Can could say a complete sentence, then he didn''t need to give Huang Neng a chance to speak.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the life of Huang Neng, the owner of Huang Family, disappeared from this world forever.


    devil! ! !


    All the onlookers looked at me. I looked at you and looked at each other.


    On Ye Li''s face, the clouds were light and windy.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1279： Mojia

    "Senior, you...!"


    Where can Mo Li come up with a complete sentence? The more terrified she is on her fair face.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Li asked, looking at Mo Li lightly.


    Mo Li swallowed and said to Ye Li, "It''s nothing, just think that Senior is really terrible."


    She really didn''t understand why there were people like Ye Li in this world who instantly killed more than a hundred gene warriors, but his face was still calm and breezy, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Could it be that there are people in this world who kill people without blinking their eyes?


    "Oh, senior, go to my family."


    Mo Li said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought about it for a while, and then nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Libian and Mo Li walked towards the Mo family.


    The Mo family is also a super family in the base city of Tianshui, but it is still worse than the Huang family.


    The disappearance of the death of hundreds of genetic warriors, Huang Neng, the owner of the Huang family, spread to all corners of the base city of Tianshui in an instant, and everyone was talking about it.


    How fast is this news spreading? It can be said that Ye Li and Mo Li have not yet reached Mo''s house. This news has already spread.


    "Senior, this is my family."


    Mo Li said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the family in front of him and found that the Mo family was built with style.


    but¡­¡­


    He didn''t care if he was angry.


    Several Mo family children saw Mo Li, and all of them had a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Sister Mo Li, you are back."


    "Well, what about my father?"


    Mo Li looked at several Mo children and asked.


    "The owner and the elders are all in the hall. They are discussing who Huang Neng, the owner of the Huang family, is."


    auzw.com Listening to such words, Mo Li couldn''t help but glance at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in the face of Guan Ruyu before she let out a breath.


    Ye Li and Mo Li entered the Mo family.


    All the children of the Mo family were greeted.


    "Sister Mo Li, you are away these days, but we are all worried about death."


    A girl said to Mo Li Youyou.


    "Mo Li, you are back!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice came into the ears of Mo Jiazhong''s children.


    The children of the Mo family naturally knew who was talking, and they quickly gave way.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his forties walked over. The middle-aged man looked like pale gold.


    "father."


    Mo Li thought that she had been away from home for so long. She looked at her father Mo Shan, and a pale apology appeared on her fair face.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he was not interested in these.


    "You know you are back?"


    Mo Shan said to Mo Li with a sullen face.


    "Father, I''m sorry." Mo Li looked at Mo Shan apologetically, "I worried you and the people."


    Mo Shan sighed a long time, although he was a little angry, but as long as Mo Li was fine, this was the best result.


    "he is¡­?"


    Mo Shan suddenly looked at Ye Li.


    Mo Li was surprised, but she did not know how to answer.


    "Back to my father, he was..."


    Mo Li''s words were not finished yet, but Ye Li was the first to speak:


    "My name is Yeli."


    Mo Shan and the disciples of the Mo family had never heard of Ye Li''s name, nor did they care, only when Ye Li was Mo Li''s friend.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1280： The shock of the Mo family

    Mo Shan, the owner of the Mo family, originally thought Ye Li could not care, but he looked at Ye Li''s appearance...


    He pondered for a few seconds, just because Ye Li''s appearance was a peerless look he hadn''t seen since birth.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen Ye Li, he wouldn¡¯t believe it, and he couldn¡¯t believe that there would be such a handsome person in this world.


    I thought Ye Li was Mo Li''s friend, but Mo Shan was shaken now.


    "Can I ask you." Mo Shan looked at Ye Li. "What is your relationship with Mo Li?"


    "Friend." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Although Mo Shan did not believe that Ye Li and his daughter were friends, but since Ye Li said so, he could not ask more.


    "Mo Li, do you know that the owner of the Huang family and hundreds of genetic warriors were all destroyed by one person?"


    Mo Shan, the owner of the Mo family, suddenly asked Mo Li.


    "Know, it''s the predecessor." Mo Li said directly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt regret in her heart, thinking about why she had not obtained the consent of her predecessor. Thinking of this, Mo Li quickly looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, so she felt relieved.


    But the head of the Mo family, the elders and the children heard Mo Li''s words, but they all took a few steps backwards, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "Mo Li, you, what are you talking about?"


    Elder Mo Jia looked at Mo Li in horror and said.


    "Uh, this..."


    Mo Li said embarrassedly.


    "Are you surprised by destroying the Huang family?"


    Ye Li said suddenly.


    When the Mo family heard that Ye had left the mouth, they were all in shock.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    auzw.com Uh!


    A sword, cleaved towards the sky.


    Uh!


    But I saw: A supreme swordman flew towards the sky.


    In an instant, the sky began to be divided by the supreme swordmans until it became two halves.


    hiss!


    When the Mo family saw this, they couldn''t help but startled. They dared to swear that such an attack was only seen in their lives.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Mo Shan, the owner of the Mo family, took a few steps backwards, but he couldn''t believe Ye Li was able to issue such a blow.


    and¡­¡­


    He looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand why there was such a horrible sword in this world.


    This Jianguang took a glance, so that he could not afford any hope of life.


    "Now." Ye Li glanced faintly at the Mo family. "Do you still feel shocked when the Huang family is destroyed?"


    Where did the Mo family dare to speak, they all looked at each other for a while.


    "Senior is so terrible!" Mo Shan, the owner of the Mo family, looked at Ye Li. "I swear I have never seen such a terrible person in my life."


    Listening to the words of Mo Shan, the head of the Mo family, Ye Li''s face and crown like Yu did not fluctuate at all, just because he hadn''t known how many times he had heard such words since he had traveled to this world.


    "I came to you this time for the zombies in the zombie castle." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone in the Mo family was surprised. They naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Senior, what you said is true?" Mo Shan owner Mo Shan said to Ye Li in amazement.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Li looked at Mo Shan and asked back.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1281： Zombie Castle

    Mo Shan, the head of the Mo family, heard this and naturally dared not continue to ask.


    Mo family came to Ye Li such a demon god, Mo family naturally did not dare to neglect, and served tea and water.


    They found that Ye Li''s face never fluctuated.


    Such people... they naturally know that such talents are the most terrifying.


    Ye Li did not choose to stay at the Mo family, she left the Mo family the next day.


    Before leaving Mo''s house, Mo Li had told him the way of the zombie castle. Although he still does not know where the zombie castle is, he still knows the general direction.


    When Ye Li came to the main street of Tianshui Base, he urged Shen Xing to walk away in one place.


    ...


    After an hour.


    Ye Li finally saw the so-called zombie castle.


    Zombie castle, there are really many zombies.


    After Ye Li checked with Tian Ling Tong, his crown-like face could not help revealing a wonderful color.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "the host."


    The ten zombies of the end-time legion all yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Go, my corpse of the last days."


    Ye Li said to the Legion.


    The End of the Army nodded and all disappeared.


    "This is a zombie castle. I heard that there are millions of zombies in it. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "I think we should go, why do we have to come to such a place to try?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s only when such a place is stimulated."


    Ye Lizheng was sitting on a big rock to rest, and a dozen teenagers and young girls reflected in his vision.


    He smiled secretly, thinking about the flowers in the greenhouse, a little interesting.


    Of course, a dozen teenagers also found him, and they were all surprised.


    auzw.com "Look, there are people there."


    A teenager said quickly.


    More than a dozen teenagers followed the eyes of the talking teenagers and found that they were sitting alone on a large stone not far from them.


    They quickly came over.


    "Are you also a genetic warrior?"


    A dozen teenage girls found themselves unable to see Ye Li''s aura fluctuations.


    "Maybe it is."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    More than a dozen teenagers were stunned when they heard what they said. They naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    Yes, yes, no, no. This may mean what they mean, they find that they just want to break their heads and don¡¯t understand.


    "Then can you tell us, what are you doing here?"


    A girl with a good look asked Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at the talking girl faintly and slowly spoke:


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen young girls were a little displeased. They are all family children and have never met someone like Ye Li.


    "You tell us directly, how about I give you Doomsday Coins?" said a teenager looking at Ye Li.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled abruptly, and a cold light shot in his eyes.


    Whoo!


    what! ! !


    The talking boy screamed like a pig, and he flew out.


    how is this possible!


    More than a dozen teenagers were stunned. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but Li Yun flew out.


    They quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was still as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1282： Black

    The teenager named Li Yun was ignorant, sitting on the ground for a long time and unable to recover.


    "You, how did you just do it?"


    After a long time, Li Yun got up from the ground and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    A dozen teenagers also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know how Ye Li shot.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li looked at Li Yun lightly.


    Seeing this, Li Yun burst into words, and he finally understood how ridiculous he was, and actually wanted to give such an end-of-life coin.


    "Sorry senior, I didn''t mean it just now."


    Li Yun quickly apologized to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water. He didn''t continue to speak, but waited for the return of the Legion.


    A dozen teenagers looked at each other for a while, they were too curious about Ye Li.


    "Senior, you are very strong."


    A pretty girl said to Ye Li.


    The teenagers and girls were also talking, because they didn''t see how Ye Li shot, but Li Yun flew out.


    There is only one explanation for such a scene, that is Ye Li horror.


    "Don''t you think how much your words are?"


    Ye Li glanced at the dozen teenagers in front of her and said lightly.


    A dozen teenagers were surprised, and some did not know how to answer.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Do you know our identity?"


    I saw another boy walked to Ye Li.


    The teenager looks a little more handsome than Li Yun, but compared to who he is compared to, it is almost the same as Ye Li.


    auzw.com The young man''s name is Chen Zhou.


    Chen Zhou saw that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and a look of anger appeared on his face.


    "I tell you, we are all children of the big family of Nanling City. If you dare..."


    It''s a pity that Chen Zhou''s words haven''t been finished, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    Just because Chen Zhou has a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    what?


    More than a dozen teenagers and girls were shocked, and they never thought that Ye Li would suddenly kill Chen Zhou.


    All of a dozen teenagers froze for a moment, their whole body''s strength didn''t know what had been drained, and they looked at Ye Li with ashes.


    "You, did you dare to kill Chen Zhou?"


    A young girl yelled at Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled again. He looked at the girl faintly. "Do you believe it or not, if you are talking, you will die?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the talking girl, but also other teenagers were all startled.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many humans outside the zombie castle!"


    A cold voice appeared, followed by dozens of men in black.


    These black men holding weapons in their hands looked terrible.


    "We are taught in black."


    A middle-aged man in black said to everyone present.


    "Black, teach in black?"


    More than a dozen teenagers and teenagers were all terrified. In any case, they did not expect to be taught in black.


    Black clothes are the most terrifying evil organization outside Nanling City and Tianshui Base City.


    "Since I have met you in black clothes, you should leave Xiaoming here."


    The middle-aged man in black said lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1283： You will see their bodies

    More than a dozen young girls are children of the big family of Nanling City.


    Although Ye Li had not heard of Nanling City, he could come up with his toes. Nanling City must be a city not far from here.


    These dozen teenagers are all flowers in the greenhouse. Where have they seen such a scene, they are all shocked.


    "You, you can''t kill us, we are all children of the big family of Nanling City."


    A teenager said to the middle-aged man in black with horror.


    The middle-aged man in black is named Zhou Kun, and he is a little leader of the black dress, second-level territories.


    "Oh, Lao Tzu killed you, family members of Nanling City."


    Zhou Kun shouted at the dozen teenagers in front of him.


    More than a dozen young girls heard this remark and could not help but take a few steps backwards. They were already so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "You, if you dare to kill us, our family will never let you go."


    These dozen teenagers also deliberately used their families to make everyone in black to retreat.


    Unfortunately, their wishful thinking was short.


    "Oh, do you think I''m not afraid of your family?"


    Zhou Kun''s expression was extremely cold and his eyes were fierce.


    "get out."


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Why did they think that someone would say something like this at the moment, and they quickly followed the voice and found that it was none other than Ye Li who was sitting on the big stone.


    "you are?"


    Zhou Kun looked at Ye Li coldly, and intuitively told him that Ye Li was not a messy person.


    But what about that, they have so many people, even if Ye Li is not easy to provoke, he had to obediently catch his hand.


    auzw.com "I am..." Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then said to Zhou Kun: "I am the one you can''t afford."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, more than 50 gene warriors in black were shocked. They wanted to break their heads and did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant.


    Not just them, but dozens of teenagers did not expect it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhou Kun smiled coldly again. He looked at Ye Li coldly, "How many years have it been, how many years have I not seen someone like you who is not afraid of death!"


    "I''ll say it again, get off." Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade as if he was calm, "otherwise you will see their bodies."


    Hahaha...!


    Zhou Kun laughed in the sky, only because he felt that he had heard the best joke ever.


    "He, he actually said..."


    But Zhou Kun''s words were not finished yet, and countless screams began to appear in his ears.


    how is this possible!


    Zhou Kun''s pupils contracted rapidly, even if he wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, he would not have imagined it would be a scene in front of him.


    I saw more than fifty gene warriors in black, all of them fell to the ground at the moment, and their eyes were all wide open, already dead.


    More than a dozen girls were shocked. They knew that Ye Li was terrifying, but they didn''t expect it to be terrifying.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li said calmly to Zhou Kun.


    At this time, Zhou Kun could say a complete sentence. He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Dead."


    With the fall of Ye Li''s words, the life of Zhou Kun, the leader of the black-teaching teacher, disappeared forever.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1284： Come to the zombie castle and synthesize zombie

    More than a dozen teenagers were stunned, their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were wide enough to put down an extra large bowl.


    They dare to swear, they really dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time from birth to now.


    Ye Li ignored the shock on the faces of dozens of teenage girls, and he urged the gods to disappear with a hundred steps.


    "Senior, what about people?"


    A dozen teenagers were shocked. They only thought they were wrong. They all rubbed their eyes in a hurry, but they found themselves rubbing their eyes anyway. Ye Li was still not there.


    What kind of speed is this...?


    They dare not think, they really dare not imagine.


    ...


    Ye Li reached the zombie castle.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    As the end-of-life legions are struggling to synthesize zombies, the number of zombies is still too much after all.


    As soon as he reached the zombie castle, hundreds of zombies rushed towards him.


    The zombies roared and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "Swoosh!"


    In just an instant, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. He opened the synthesis grid in his mind and synthesized all of them.


    "the host."


    Ada came to Ye Li''s side.


    Ye Li nodded.


    When he just wanted to say something, thousands of zombies came around.


    Looking at the thousands of zombies coming around, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head, just because he thought these zombies were really ridiculous.


    boom!


    I saw that A-Da punched out, and thousands of zombies fell to the ground instantly.


    Afterwards, Ah Da synthesized all these zombies.


    "You continue to synthesize zombies." Ye Li said to Ada.


    Ada nodded and continued to synthesize zombies.


    auzw.com roar!


    Suddenly, a horrible roar of zombies came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw a first-order king-level zombies appear in front of Ye Li''s eyes, this first-order king-level zombies looked at Ye Li coldly, and would rush at any time.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because a first-order king-level zombie is in front of him, it is too weak.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, this first-level king-level zombie rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li raised his finger, and above it, the terrifying spiritual power began to entangle.


    Whoo!


    A sound of breaking wind passed, and the first-level king-level zombies fell to the ground.


    "Oh!"


    Another zombie appeared behind Ye Li and struck Ye Li at a rapid speed.


    Unfortunately, how could this zombie be Ye Li''s opponent?


    I saw that this zombie is also a first-order king-level zombie.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking just right.


    Whoo!


    Another sound of breaking wind came out, and this first-level king-level zombie also fell to the ground, and he had already lost his fighting power.


    He opened the synthesizing grid in his mind and synthesized two first-order king-level zombies into one second-order king-level zombies.


    "Is this the legendary zombie castle?"


    The voices of more than a dozen young girls appeared behind Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head and smiled. He didn''t expect these flowers in the greenhouse to dare to come here.


    Huh?


    A dozen teenagers and girls also naturally saw Ye Li''s back, and they all paused.


    "Isn''t that a senior?"


    "Yeah, don''t know what the seniors are doing here?"


    "It should be something."


    A dozen teenagers looked at Ye Li''s back and whispered.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1285： The shock of the teenagers

    More than a dozen teenagers looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    They naturally couldn''t guess what happened to Ye Li''s zombie castle.


    Of course Ye Li found them, but he didn''t choose to ignore them.


    "senior."


    What Ye Li did not expect was that these dozen teenagers took the initiative to come to him.


    "what''s up?"


    Ye Li looked at a dozen teenagers and asked.


    A dozen teenage girls swallowed their saliva just because they really did not know how to answer Ye Li.


    A few seconds later, a bold girl summoned the courage and said to Ye Li: "Senior, we want to ask what you are doing here."


    Hearing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile secretly, just because he really couldn''t think they would say such things.


    "What am I doing here, do I have to tell you that I can''t succeed?"


    A dozen teenagers realized that they had spoken the wrong thing, and there was a look of horror on their faces.


    "Senior, we don''t mean that, please don''t get me wrong."


    They naturally know Ye Li''s strength. If Ye Li is unhappy, their life will undoubtedly disappear from this world.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, the roar of zombies reached the ears of a dozen young girls.


    These dozen teenagers have been living in Nanling City, and have never been to the wild. Where have they seen zombies in front of them?


    This...is this a zombie?


    More than a dozen teenagers swallowed their mouths.


    I saw hundreds of zombies appear in front of them.


    "Zombie, so horrible!"


    A girl covered her eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, and he had not seen how many zombies he had seen since he had traveled to this world.


    "How to do?"


    auzw.com A dozen teenagers looked at hundreds of zombies in front of them, they should be a little overwhelmed.


    Ye Li looked at the teenage girls and shook his head secretly, just because he thought the teenage girls were too ridiculous.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of zombies swooped towards a dozen young girls.


    "what!"


    The dozen teenagers and girls all screamed in fright.


    "Swoosh!"


    The sound of puncture wind began to appear in the ears of a dozen teenagers.


    how is this possible?


    More than a dozen teenagers and stunned dumbfounded, they found that in just an instant, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    They originally thought it was enough to shock them, but they did not expect it anyway. The next scene even shocked them to the point of being shocked.


    Just because hundreds of zombies have all disappeared, but only one zombie appeared in front of them.


    This¡­¡­


    These dozen teenagers opened their eyes wide, as if they saw a scene that could never be seen.


    unexpected!


    Zombies like waves surged towards them.


    Oh my God!


    More than a dozen young girls were so scared that three souls could not see two souls, and seven souls could not see six souls.


    So many zombies...


    I saw the top ten king-level zombies of the last days of the Legion.


    Seeing this, Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face could not help but a hint of ignorance.


    "interesting."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Hundreds of thousands of zombies came to Ye Li!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1286： Hei Yi Shan, Hei Yi Jiao

    This, this...


    A dozen teenagers and teenagers all became dumbfounded. Where else can you say a complete sentence?


    They quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he had not seen so many zombies at all.


    These dozen teenagers could not have imagined Ye Li''s guts. He was so calm in the face of so many zombies.


    Simply...


    "Do it yourself."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    The ten zombies of the last corps of the last days heard Ye Li''s orders, and after all roared, they were ejected.


    Roar!


    The corpses of the last days began to knock down these zombies.


    Ye Li also opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies.


    Synthetic zombies, he did not synthesize them again, but let these zombies continue to attack other zombies.


    One day has passed.


    The zombie was finally synthesized.


    The end-time legions have all become the seventh-order Uranus-level zombies.


    The dozens of teenagers and girls all froze like clay sculptures and could not recover for a long time.


    Ye Li put the End of the World Army into the system space, then walked away slowly.


    Only a dozen teenagers were left in amazement.


    but¡­¡­


    After he took a few steps, he paused, just because he thought of something.


    "Who knows where to teach in black?"


    Ye Li showed a side face and said to a dozen teenage girls.


    These dozen teenagers and girls have recovered from hearing this. They looked at me, I looked at you, and they all looked at each other.


    After a few seconds, a girl said to Ye Li:


    auzw.com "Senior, I know."


    "Take me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The girl was hesitant. After ten seconds, she bit her silver teeth and walked to Ye Li.


    ...


    The young girl took Ye Li to teach in black.


    "Senior, my name is Tang Xue."


    The girl said to Ye Li.


    The realm of the girl is not very high, but it is only the realm of the second-tier king.


    Ye Li didn''t have any interest in what the girl was called.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the black clothes were not far from them.


    Only an hour later, he and Tang Xue went down to the Black Mountain.


    Hei Yijiao sits on Heiyi Mountain.


    "Go up the mountain." Ye Li said lightly.


    Tang Xue, who had seen Ye Li''s strength, would naturally not doubt Ye Li''s strength. She took Ye Li to the Black Mountain without any hesitation.


    After arriving outside the Black Church, more than a dozen black warrior gene warriors blocked their way.


    "Who are you, don''t you know this is Black Mountain?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "What do you know, what do you not know?"


    Why do dozens of black warrior gene warriors think that Ye Li will say such things.


    "Since you know this is Black Mountain, dare to come here, are you looking for death?"


    The dozen of black warrior gene warriors in front of Ye Li all looked at Ye Li and Tang Xue coldly.


    "Actually." Ye Li thought for a few seconds, and then said to a dozen black martial arts warriors, "It''s you who are looking for death."


    When the words fell, several bursts of wind broke out suddenly, where can a dozen black warrior genetic warriors resist such a terrifying aura attack, their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    Although Tang Xue knew Ye Li''s horror, when he saw this scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but panic.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1287： Swordsmans Prestige

    Tang Xue looked at Ye Li horrificly. She really couldn''t understand why there was such a terrible existence like Ye Li in this world.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Tang Xue to enter the black-teaching square.


    On the square, hundreds of black warriors of gene warriors surrounded Ye Li and Tang Xue in an instant.


    These black warrior gene warriors looked at Ye Li and Tang Xue coldly. They all knew that Ye Li and Tang Xue were immediately dead.


    "On the basis of your two ants, how dare you even break into our black clothes?"


    A 7th-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li and Tang Xue disdainfully.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, his face like jade was naturally not fluctuating at all, he looked at the gene warrior of the seventh-order land king level, slowly opening:


    "Do you know that you are about to die?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the 7th-order king-level gene warrior was overwhelmed. He couldn''t believe it anyway. Ye Li dared to say such a thing to him.


    Didn¡¯t he know that he was an elder in black?


    "Then I want to see how you can make me die."


    Ye Chen shook his head secretly, thinking that since this ant wanted to see it, he would show it to him.


    Qiang!


    A cold flash of lightning appeared, and the sounds of swords and dragons rang in the ears.


    I saw a five-clawed blood dragon phantom, entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    what?


    Hundreds of black warrior gene warriors in the square looked at such a scene, and all were shocked, but they couldn''t believe it was true if they wanted to break their heads.


    Such a sword...


    They can no longer believe why there is such a horrible sword in this world.


    It seems that as long as you look at it, you can enter a reincarnation.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword high in his hand and slashed it out with a fierce sword.


    Uh!


    Supreme Jianmang flew out.


    auzw.com


    Horror, real horror!


    Hundreds of black warrior gene warriors in the square were all surprised.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, the screams began to end in ears.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu did not fluctuate at all, just because of such scenes, he no longer knew how many times he had seen it.


    But Tang Xue looked at such a scene, her white face was terrified, and she couldn''t believe it if she wanted to break her head, Ye Li was able to cut such a sword.


    She had previously thought that she knew Ye Li''s horror, but now it seems that she was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    Ye Li cracked several swords one after another.


    Jianmang, Hanguang.


    Rumble!


    All the black warrior gene warriors present were all in the pool of blood.


    On Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face, there was still no slight fluctuation, as if a few swords had beheaded these people, and he was just doing a trivial thing.


    senior¡­¡­


    Tang Xue''s eyes widened and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Senior is really a man of God!"


    This sentence is really her heartfelt words.


    Suddenly, a dozen people rushed out of the black-teaching hall, and these dozen people were all important figures in black-teaching.


    At this moment they saw the corpses on the ground, their eyes turned red.


    "You killed it?"


    Lin Hu, the black leader, stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Do you think I killed it?" Ye Chen looked at Lin Hu inexplicably.


    A dozen gene warriors all looked at Ye Li with a somber face.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1288： The death of Lin Hu

    More than a dozen generous gene warriors who were taught in black all stared at Ye Li and Tang Xue.


    "Kill me so many people in black, you are really good." Lin Hu, the black leader, looked at Ye Li coldly. "But do you think you can escape today?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly and honestly, he didn''t know why Lin Hu dared to say such things to him.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, you die."


    As the words fell, Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand.


    Taihang Longyuan Sword is full of coldness, murderous.


    Lin Hu and all the gene warriors looked at Ye Li''s high Taikoo Dragon Sword, and they all couldn''t help but sneer.


    "We want to see who is dying!"


    After finishing the speech, Lin Hu, the leader in black, and a dozen gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. He didn''t understand why these ants felt so good about themselves.


    Is it...


    Did he kill so many people in black to teach him? Isn''t it enough to show the horror of his strength?


    Uh!


    Ye Li Yijian fell.


    I saw a supreme swordmand flew from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    More than a dozen gene warriors saw such swordmans flying towards them, and they stopped in succession, their pupils had already contracted rapidly.


    This, this...


    Where can these more than a dozen gene warriors speak a complete sentence? At the same time, they also know that it is absolutely impossible to avoid such swordsmanship.


    Waiting for them, only death.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, Jianmang struck, and dozens of gene warriors all uttered a scream. They fell heavily to the ground, and life disappeared forever from this world.


    "impossible!"


    auzw.com Lin Hu, the black leader, shouted and stared at the scene in front of him.


    Tang Xue was also dumbfounded. She couldn''t even believe it was true. After rubbing her eyes, she realized that the scene in front of her was still in sight.


    "Hehe." Ye Li smiled at Lin Hu, the black leader, "I stupid pig like you really don''t know how to become a black leader."


    In this world, good people will not die, and bad people will not die. There is only one kind of person who will die, that is a stupid person.


    When Lin Hu heard this, he was so scared that he couldn''t hold his body.


    Without much thought, he turned around and fled, the fastest speed ever.


    It is a pity that Lin Hu has ten legs, and he will definitely die today.


    Uh!


    Ye Li cut off with a sword.


    what! ! !


    Supreme Sword Mansions suddenly hit Lin Hu''s body.


    Tang Xue has been stunned, she has been frozen in place for a long time can not recover.


    "Go." Ye Li said lightly.


    Tang Xue heard his thoughts and asked Ye Lihao.


    "South Spirit City."


    After Ye Li dropped this sentence, he walked forward slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Xue was shocked.


    She quickly walked to Ye Li''s side, "Senior, you killed Chen Zhou not long ago, Chen Zhou''s family is very strong in Nanling City, and maybe Chen Zhou''s family already knows."


    Looking at the panicked Tang Xue, Ye Li couldn''t help but secretly feel funny, he said lightly:


    "So, do you think I will be afraid of the Chen family?"


    Tang Xue swallowed, remembering the scene of Ye Limie''s black clothes, she naturally knew that Ye Li would never be afraid of the Chen family.


    When she recovered, Ye Li had gone out dozens of steps, and she had to keep up.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1289： Chen Family Gene Warrior

    Ye Li and Tang Xue just arrived on the road behind the zombie castle.


    Hundreds of gene warriors came forward.


    "It''s the Chen family!"


    Tang Xue looked at the hundreds of gene warriors in front of him and could not help but exclaimed.


    Hundreds of gene warriors saw the two and rushed over quickly.


    They surrounded Ye Li and Tang Xue.


    "Tang Xue, I can''t think of you as a person in Nanling City, who actually helped you to abuse!"


    A man stared at Tang Xue coldly and said.


    The man''s name is Chen An. He is Chen Zhou''s brother. He is the ninth-order king-level realm and the first day of Nanling City.


    When Tang Xue didn''t know how to answer, a very lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what you want."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Hundreds of gene warriors of Chen An and Chen family looked at Ye Li beside Tang Xue.


    "You killed my younger brother?"


    Chen An stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "Well, I did kill your brother."


    Chen An frowned, a cold light shot in his eyes.


    "You seem to be very confident?" Chen An didn''t understand. When Ye Li saw them, why didn''t she choose to run away?


    Are you sure you can break through, or do you not want to live at all?


    "You leave." Ye Li thought for a few seconds. "I will give you a chance to live."


    what! ! !


    Chen An and hundreds of gene warriors could not believe Ye Li would say such things.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Chen An looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled, "Since you didn''t understand, well, I will say it again."


    The sound fell, and Ye Li stopped talking.


    auzw.com "Leave, or you will soon become a dead person."


    Hearing this, Chen An couldn''t help but get furious. As a peerless arrogant of Nanling City, where have you seen such an arrogant generation like Ye Li?


    "well!"


    I saw Chen An gritted his teeth tightly, squeezing this sentence out of his teeth.


    "I want to see what your strength is!"


    When the sound fell, Chen An shouted to the gene warrior behind him:


    "Catch me, don''t kill him."


    The implication is that he did not want Ye Li to be so simple.


    With the order of Chen An, hundreds of gene warriors all attacked Ye Li and Tang Xue.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally does not show any fluctuations.


    "boom!"


    He punched out.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, dozens of gene warriors flew out, and they landed heavily on the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Then, Ye Li shot several punches again.


    Hundreds of gene warriors died instantly!


    hiss!


    Chen An looked at such a scene, like a thunderbolt hitting his head in a sunny day, as if it was a wooden chicken, he could not recover for a long time.


    "Now, do you still want to see my strength?"


    Ye Li playfully looked at Chen An.


    Chen Anwen said that he had recovered, and he took a few steps backwards.


    "You, how could you be so strong?"


    Chen An stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Tang Xue sighed secretly, and she was clearly aware of Ye Li''s horror. At the same time, she also knew that Chen An was gone.


    "There is nothing to fear." Ye Li looked at Chen An in front of him, "giving you a chance to choose to die."


    What... what?


    As soon as the words came out, a chill rushed from the tail vertebrae of Chen An to the Tianling cover, and his whole body began to tremble violently.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1290： Nanling City

    "I, I am the young master of the Chen family, the strongest arrogance of Nanling City."


    Chen An swallowed, "If you dare to treat me, my Chen family will never let you go."


    Ye Li shook his head, he didn''t understand why someone always pressed him with his own identity.


    Is it...


    Will he be afraid?


    Chen An saw that Ye Li did not speak for a while, and felt that Ye Li must be afraid.


    "As long as you let me go, I will go back and tell the family that you have been killed by me."


    Suddenly, Chen An felt that he was too smart. As long as he said this, Ye Li would let him go, as long as he could return to the family, other things...


    "But why should I let you go?"


    Ye Li''s words left Chen Anru shocked.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Chen An''s slightly handsome face was so shocked that he didn''t expect Ye Li to say that anyway.


    "It seems that you don''t choose a method of death for yourself." Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. "Since this is the case, then I have to choose for you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Anhun didn''t possess it.


    what! ! !


    Ye Li hadn''t started with Chen An yet, and Chen An screamed first.


    It is a pity that he is called a broken throat, and his ending is nothing more than a dead word.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    And Chen An, his life forever disappeared from this world.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if killing Chen An was just doing a trivial little thing.


    He showed a side face and looked at Tang Xue who was trembling.


    "What are you shaking?"


    Tang Xue swallowed and swallowed, and of course she shivered because she saw the most terrible person in the world.


    auzw.com


    ...


    Ye Li and Tang Xue came to Nanling City.


    "Have you heard? I heard that Chen Zhou was killed by someone."


    "I haven''t heard of it. Now Chen An has taken the Chen Family Warrior."


    "The ruthless man who killed Chen An should be broken into pieces."


    Several men who were not far from Ye Li and Tang Xue said a lot.


    Ye Li was not shocked by the news, and he would not care.


    "Senior." Tang Xue thought for a few seconds, then summoned the courage to look at Ye Li. "It''s better to go and sit in my family."


    Ye Li didn''t think much, he nodded.


    Looking at Ye Li nodded, somehow, Tang Xue''s heart rejoiced.


    Immediately, Tang Xue quickly took Ye Li to the Tang family.


    Tang family, lobby.


    "Huh! Who is that man, not only killed Chen Zhou, but also threatened Xue''er to go to black to teach!"


    At the top of the hall, an old man on the throne shouted angrily.


    The old man is Tanghe, the owner of the Tang family, and a strong third-level king.


    "Father, did you say that person was taught in black?"


    A middle-aged man said to Tang He, the head of the Tang family.


    "It''s unlikely."


    After dozens of teenage girls fled back to Nanling City, they told their families what happened outside the zombie castle.


    Ye Li killed Chen Zhou, as well as many people in black. These are no longer secrets in Nanling City.


    "Xue''er." Tang He, the head of the Tang family, sighed. "I''m afraid it has already been misunderstood."


    At this moment, a Tang family''s child ran into the Tang family hall, only to see the face of the Tang family''s child with surprise.


    "Homeowner, Tang Xue is back!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1291： Came to the Tang family

    As soon as the Tang family''s remark came out, everyone in the hall froze.


    "But what you said is true?"


    Tang He, the head of the Tang family, froze for a few seconds before speaking to the children of the Tang family in front of him.


    "It''s true, the head of the family, Tang Xue is now in the family."


    The Tang family is the proud daughter of the Tang family, and Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, quickly got up and walked out of the hall with everyone.


    Soon after, they saw Tang Xue.


    "Cher, you really are back!"


    Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, was delighted, and he hurried to Tang Xue.


    "Grandpa, I am back."


    A smile appeared on Tang Xue''s fair face. His parents had passed away when he was a child. The best Tang family to her was her grandfather.


    "As long as you come back, I''m relieved." After that, Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, thought of something, and continued to ask Tang Xue: "Yes, has the ruthless person treated you?"


    Ruthless?


    Tang Xue was stunned, apparently did not understand what Grandpa meant.


    "Grandpa, what a ruthless person?"


    "It is the ruthless man who made you threaten to take him to teach in black."


    Everyone in the Tang family also looked at Tang Xue. They wanted to know whether Ye Li had treated Tang Xue.


    "Grandpa, actually..."


    Tang Xue thought that the cruelest thing that grandpa said in her mouth was that after Ye Li passed away, her white face suddenly became panicked.


    "Actually, that ruthless man is me."


    Before Tang Xue''s words were finished, Ye Libian took the lead.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Tang family was stunned and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    auzw.com "Just, is it you?"


    Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, looked at Ye Li in amazement. He wanted to break his head and didn''t believe it was Ye Li.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?" A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Everyone in the Tang family couldn''t understand why Ye Li was so arrogant and killed Chen Zhou. What a crime.


    After a few seconds, a cold look appeared on the old face of the Tang family''s head, Tang He.


    "In other words, did you kill Chen Zhou?",


    Tang He stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Yes." Ye Li smiled. "I not only killed Chen Zhou, but also Chen An and hundreds of genetic warriors of the Chen family."


    hiss!


    When the Tang family heard this remark, they were all frightened. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, was stunned. He dared to swear that this was the most shocking time in his history.


    At this moment, all Tang family members looked at Ye Li in amazement. Before they said that they had seen someone like Ye Li, they hadn''t even heard of it.


    They really don''t understand why there are so bold people in this world.


    Chen An took hundreds of gene warriors from the Chen family to the zombie castle, which is known to all major families in Nanling City.


    "Cher, what the **** is going on?"


    Tang He looked at Tang Xue. Although their Tang family was a super family in Nanling City, they were still a bit worse than the Chen family. If the Chen family knew that Ye Li appeared in their Tang family, and would still come back with Tang Xue, then the Tang family would undoubtedly suffer disaster.


    "Grandpa, that''s what happened."


    Tang Xue hurriedly told Tang He what happened.


    what?


    After the Tang family heard Tang Xue''s words, they were all shocked to the point that they could hardly be added.


    Just because, Ye Li alone... wiped out the black clothes!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1292： Chens whole army was dispatched

    It took a long time for Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, to recover from the consternation.


    "Even if he extinguished the black clothes, you can''t bring him here!"


    Ye Li extinguished the black religion alone, and Tang He would never choose to believe it.


    Not only does he not believe, no one will choose to believe.


    "But Grandpa..."


    Before Tang Xue''s words were finished, Tang He interrupted her.


    "do not talk."


    After that, Tang He, the head of the Tang family, looked at Ye Li.


    "Please leave our Tang family."


    Everyone in the Tang family naturally hopes that Ye Li will leave the Tang family. If the Chen family learns that Ye Li is in the Tang family, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Ye Li naturally knew what they were worried about.


    But he was too lazy to say that he was not afraid of the Chen family at all. When he was about to leave, a panicked voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "No good housekeeper! No good housekeeper!"


    I saw a Tang family run over in fright.


    "Chen family, the Chen family is here!"


    what! ! !


    Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, and everyone in the Tang family were shocked.


    "How many people are here?"


    Tang He quickly asked.


    "It seems that everyone in the Chen family is here."


    hiss!


    Everyone in the Tang family heard you look at me, I looked at you, all looked at each other.


    "Homeowner, what can I do?" An elder looked at Tang He. "We have a big gap with the strength of the Chen family."


    Tang Family''s owner Tang He is a third-order Heavenly King realm, and Chen family''s owner Chen Miyun is a fourth-order Heavenly King realm.


    And the Chen family as a whole is much better than the Tang family.


    "It should be able to explain clearly." Tang He said.


    auzw.com Let''s just go, Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, took the Tang family out.


    Not long after the Tang family arrived outside, everyone from the Chen family approached.


    All the residents of Nanling City also heard the news, and there was a horrified look on their faces. Although they knew that there would be a shocking battle, they still couldn''t help but want to see it.


    "what''s up?"


    There are also unidentified bystanders.


    "You don''t even know this, I heard that the murderer who killed Chen Zhou appeared in the Tang family."


    "what?"


    At this moment, thousands of people from the Chen family went outside the Tang family and confronted the Tang family.


    "Brother Miyun, what kind of fragrance wind blows you over."


    Tang He, the head of the Tang family, smiled at an old man.


    The old man stood at the forefront of everyone in the Chen family, with a cold face on his face.


    The old man is Chen Xiaoyun, the head of the Chen family.


    "Hand over my grandchildren and your granddaughter."


    Chen Mieyun spoke coldly to Tanghe.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tang He was startled, "My granddaughter has nothing to do with this matter, it was the man who threatened my granddaughter."


    "Oh." Chen Mieyun smiled coldly, "Isn''t Chen Mieyun not coming out for a long time, you have forgotten my horror?"


    "No, it''s because my granddaughter really has nothing to do with these things, and your grandson Chen Zhou''s death is also..."


    Before Tang He''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Chen Xiaoyun, the owner of the Chen family.


    "I''ll say it again and hand over my grandchildren and your granddaughter." Chen Mieyun looked at Tang He coldly. "Otherwise, the Tang family, genocide."


    Domineering, absolutely domineering.


    The onlookers were all shocked secretly.


    "Chen Laozu is too scary."


    "Yeah, I can''t stand the fluctuations of Chen''s body alone."


    "Look what the Tangs say."


    The residents whispered.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1293： Chen Zhou, Chen An were killed by me

    Everyone in the Tang family heard Chen Xiaoyun''s remarks, and they were all terrified.


    "Master Chen, I have already said that this matter has nothing to do with Xueer."


    Tang He, the head of the Tang family, also looked cold.


    "If your Chen family must forcefully attack our Tang family, then our Tang family is not a soft persimmon!"


    Tang He continued.


    "good very good!"


    Chen Mianyun, the head of the Chen family, bit his teeth and stared at the Tang family.


    "Since your Tang family insists on finding death, then I will fulfill you."


    After that, Chen Mieyun was ready to give an order.


    Seeing this, Tang Xue was ready to come out of the crowd.


    But Yeli pulled her.


    Tang Xue was stunned, she turned around, but found that Ye Li was no longer in sight.


    "It was me who killed Chen Zhou."


    At this time, Ye Li''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Tang Xue quickly followed the voice and found that Ye Li no longer knew when to appear in front of the Tang family.


    When Ye Li said this, everyone looked at Ye Li.


    "Actually he?"


    "This man is estimated to be dead."


    "Is this still an estimate? I think he will be broken by the Chen family!"


    Everyone around the audience cast a pity on Ye Li.


    Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, saw Ye Li. He secretly exhaled, thinking that Ye Li finally had a little responsibility.


    "Just you killed my beloved grandson?"


    Chen Mieyun stared at Ye Li dyingly, a cold light burst out of his eyes.


    Ye Li''s eyes met the cold light.


    "Yes."


    "Chen An took hundreds of gene warriors from my Chen family to find you. I didn''t expect you to come back alive!"


    auzw.com


    Chen Xiaoyun stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "Chen An?" Ye Li smiled. "He has been killed by me."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene was shocked to the extreme. They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and they didn''t think that Chen An was actually killed by Ye Li.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Mianyun, the head of the Chen family, looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "I gave them a chance to live, but they didn''t cherish it." A sigh appeared on Ye Li''s face. "That''s why I''m no wonder."


    "Die to me!"


    Chen Mianyun, the head of the Chen family, screamed and hit Ye Li with a punch.


    Chen Mianyun, the fourth-order king-level realm, was so terrified with one punch, and the invisible punch struck toward Ye Li.


    All the onlookers were startled, only because of Chen Puyun, the head of the Chen family, looked too horrible.


    In their opinion, this is naturally the case, but in Ye Li''s eyes, this punch is nothing more than that.


    But I saw: Ye Li raised a finger without any spiritual fluctuation above it.


    Just when the terror punch was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li struck out with this raised finger.


    Rumble!


    A loud noise appeared.


    Except Tang Xue, everyone thought that Ye Li couldn''t catch Chen Mieyun''s punch anyway.


    But the next scene shocked them to the point of being shocked.


    Just because Ye Li used that finger without any spiritual fluctuations, he resolved Chen Chenyun''s punch.


    "Hey, how is this possible?"


    All the people around the audience were frozen in place like clay sculptures, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, was also stunned like petrification, and he swallowed.


    Could it be...


    Did he really kill the black clothes alone?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1294： If I were to kill you,

    The ancestor of the Chen family, Chen Xiaoyun, was also dumbfounded. In any case, Ye Li didn''t expect Ye Li to dissolve his punch with just one finger.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, and they froze in place like clay sculptures.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so strong!"


    After a long time, Chen Meiyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, came back from the shock and stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li looked at Chen Xiaoyun lightly. "It''s not too strong."


    Ha ha.


    Chen Mieyun heard Ye Li''s words, and his face was extremely cold.


    "Do you think you can survive this way?"


    Ye Li wanted to laugh. He really wanted to laugh. He really didn''t know why Chen Mieyun dared to say such things to him.


    "If you know what realm I am, if terror doesn''t need my hands, you will commit suicide!" Chen Meiyun stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Really?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a deep ambiguity.


    Chen Mianyun looked at Ye Li''s playfulness on his face. He couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t add more.


    "I''m a Tier 4 Heavenly Realm!"


    Chen Mieyun said to Ye Li.


    The ancestor of the Chen family, Chen Mieyun, is a fourth-order king-level state. This is known to the entire Nanling City, and there is nothing to say.


    After Chen Mieyun said his realm, the spectators quickly looked at Ye Li, just because they didn''t want to miss Ye Li''s look on his face. His mother thought it must be extremely wonderful.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t think of it anyway, Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    After a few seconds, I saw Ye Li slowly opening his mouth to Chen Chenyun, the ancestor of Chen''s family: "But it''s only the fourth-order heavenly king level, and the ants are average."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was startled.


    The fourth-order Uranus-level realm, ants generally?


    auzw.com To know that this is something they can¡¯t even look up to.


    "You are arrogant, you are really arrogant!"


    Chen Meiyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, looked even colder.


    "Oh." Ye Li smiled calmly. "If I were yours, I would have killed myself."


    "What did you say?" Chen Mieyun roared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then looked at Chen Mieyun and said lightly: "I killed your two grandchildren and killed so many gene warriors of your Chen family, but you are now talking to me about these nonsense."


    "You said, should you die?"


    The ancestor of the Chen family, Chen Meiyun, heard this, his pupils shrank sharply, and shouted at Ye Li:


    "Straight arrogant!"


    When the words fell, Chen Mieyun shouted to all the gene warriors behind him:


    "Give me tens of thousands of corpses!"


    With the order of Chen Meiyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, all the gene warriors of the Chen family rushed towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that their end can only be another kind, that is death.


    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    "Uh!"


    "Uh!"


    "Uh!"


    I saw Ye Li holding up the Archaic Longyuan Sword with three swords.


    Three horror-like swordsmanship flew towards the rushing Chen Jiazhong gene warrior.


    The whole process is too fast, even less than a second.


    The gene warriors of the Chen family who rushed to Ye Li watched such sword-mansions strike at themselves, and they were all terrified.


    Just because they found that such a supreme swordman, they just felt that there was no hope of life.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1295： The scariest person in the world

    Rumble!


    Ahhhhhh! ! !


    The screams, the screams of the heaven and earth appeared in everyone''s ears.


    When the horrible supreme swordmand disappeared, everyone looked at the place where the gene warriors of the Chen family were found, but they found that countless bodies came into their eyes.


    Where are the remaining Chen family gene warriors who dare to continue to rush towards Ye Li?


    All the Tang family members were stalemate like clay sculptures, their eyes opened to the largest ever.


    Such an existence... They just wanted Ye Li to leave the Tang family?


    Thinking of this, everyone in the Tang family was terrified afterwards, because if they provoke Ye Li at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Senior, it''s really terrifying."


    Tang Xue said to herself secretly, although she had seen Ye Li shot many times, but every time she watched Ye Li shot, she would be shocked again and again.


    Because the strength that Ye Li showed was really suffocating.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at Chen''s ancestor Chen Xiaoyun lightly. "Do you still want me to shatter my body?"


    Where can the ancestors of Chen''s family say a complete sentence, staring at Ye Li in amazement.


    He would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li was so terrified.


    "you you!"


    After a long time, Chen Meiyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, still couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Just like you, the beam-jumping clown, even dared to appear in front of me Ye Li." Ye Li glanced at the Chen family, and a face of sarcasm appeared on Ruan Guanyu''s face.


    The crowd watching all swallowed their mouths. They dared to swear. They really dared to swear. This is definitely the most shocking time they have ever seen.


    You know that the Chen family is the most powerful family in Nanling City, but in front of this person, it is like a ant.


    That kind of people¡­¡­


    The spectators hurriedly rubbed their eyes. They only felt that all this was fake, but they rubbed their eyes anyway, Ye Li was still in front of them.


    auzw.com


    "Come here." Ye Li ticked his finger at Chen''s ancestor Chen Xiaoyun, "Let me kill you."


    The old ancestor of the Chen family, Chen Meiyun, was so surprised that he looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li saw Chen Chenyun, the ancestor of Chen''s family, who didn''t want to come over. He slashed a sword once again at the children of Chen''s family.


    Today, he is the seventh-order heavenly realm.


    These Chen children are too weak in front of him.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Countless screams appeared in everyone''s ears.


    At this point, everyone except Chen Mieyun had fallen to the ground. The scene was once terrible.


    "It''s too scary."


    "You said he would be a devil?"


    "I think he should be the most terrifying person in the world!"


    Everyone around the audience said in shock.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu did not fluctuate on the face. On the contrary, he was too frank. He looked at Chen Clan''s ancestor Chen Xiaoyun lightly.


    "I will say it again and come and let me kill you."


    Where did Chen Meiyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, dare to come over? His whole body was shaking violently.


    "You, dare you kill me?"


    The old ancestor of the Chen family, Chen Mieyun, looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled contemptuously.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1296： Zombie Empire

    "You, how dare you kill me?"


    The ancestor of the Chen family, Chen Meiyun, stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Liwenyan sighed secretly, he raised his finger, and above him, the terrifying aura began to tremble.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a horrible spiritual attack flew from Ye Li''s finger.


    The audience watched this horrible spiritual attack, and their faces were all horrified.


    When they looked at Chen Miyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, they found that Chen Miyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, had fallen to the ground, and there was no longer a shocking blood hole on his forehead. .


    Wow!


    All the people around the audience were out of spirit.


    Where could they think that Chen''s ancestor Chen Mieyun died like this, but the strong man in Nanling City was slaughtered by the man in front of him like a pig and a dog.


    "Senior, thank you senior!"


    It took a long time before Tang He, the head of the Tang family, recovered, he said to Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations, just because of such things, he has not known how many times he has done it since he traveled to this world.


    Tang He, the owner of the Tang family, saw Ye Li and did not answer, but he was embarrassed.


    "Senior, it''s better to go advanced."


    A look of begging appeared on Tang He''s old face.


    Ye Li Wenyan did not stay too much outside the Tang family, he walked slowly into the Tang family.


    After arriving at the Tang Family Hall, Tang He, the owner of the Tang Family, quickly asked people to serve tea and water.


    "Senior, you are really terrifying." Tang He looked at Ye Li. "I dare to swear that I have never seen such a terrible person in my life!"


    Everyone in the hall nodded one after another. This is from their inner words, not deliberately touted.


    auzw.com "Master Chen''s family is nothing more than a fourth-order heavenly realm, and his strength is too weak in front of me."


    Ye Li put the teacup in his hand on the table, "There is nothing worth saying."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Tang family hall was stunned. Thinking about this is the terrifying vision of the strong.


    In their view, the Tier 4 Heavenly Realm is definitely an insurmountable mountain.


    "Senior, where are you going next?"


    Tang Xue asked Ye Li suddenly. Tang Xue is the proud daughter of the Tang family and is naturally qualified to enter the hall.


    "A place with many zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The Tang family naturally knew what Ye Li wanted to do, and her white face suddenly became a little rejoiced.


    "Senior, Heaven has a zombie empire." Tang Xue looked at Ye Li and said.


    Zombie... Empire?


    Ye Li stunned slightly.


    He thought that since it was a zombie empire, there would be a lot of zombies inside.


    He also wanted to make it clear that he now has unparalleled strength, and the armies of the last days are also terrifying and scary. Since there is a zombie empire in the heavens, why not be the emperor of the zombie empire?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face appeared a wonderful color.


    "Senior, a month later, the Tiandao Academy of Tianjing opened. I am a student there."


    After Tang Xue finished speaking, he bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Ye Li thinks that Tang Xue is only a general genius in the realm, after all, he is not a realm of land king.


    "Let''s start tomorrow." Ye Li said lightly.


    Tang Xue''s white face immediately showed a smile of joy.


    "Good senior," Tang Xue replied quickly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1297： We sleep together

    Vertically, Ye Libian and Tang Xue set off.


    The realm of heaven is the most powerful state of the evil world.


    On the birthday of the realm of the realm, the realm of the realm of the realm did not go.


    There is a saying that everything in the evil world except the heavens is rubbish.


    Although other realms are not convinced, this is indeed the case.


    Half a month later, Ye Li and Tang Xue finally came to heaven.


    The place where they are at the moment is Tianwu City.


    Tianwu City is one of the main cities of Tianjing. The Tiandaoyuan where Tang Xue is located is located in Tianwu City.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space and asked them to inquire about the news of the zombie empire.


    The zombie empire in the heavens is terrifying in the south. I don¡¯t know how many zombies there are. No force dares to fight the zombie empire.


    It can be said that the zombie empire is completely independent in the heavens.


    Among the forces of heaven, among them are the Temple of Man, the Temple of Darkness, and the Zombie Empire.


    "Senior, where are we going now?"


    "Find a place to rest."


    In Tianwu City, Tang Xue can be said to be a familiar journey. It didn''t take long for Tang Xue to find a good-looking inn.


    "The shopkeeper, open two rooms."


    Tang Xue said to the shopkeeper.


    "Sorry, there is only one room."


    Tang Xue glanced at Ye Li embarrassedly. She didn''t know how to leave.


    "Let''s go," Ye Li said slowly.


    He was too lazy to continue to look for other inns.


    Tang Xue heard that she had to open the room, but she knew that they had two people and opened a room. This is really...


    After the two arrived in the room.


    Some words on Tang Xue''s fair face stopped again. After a few seconds, she finally found courage and said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, I''m sleeping on the ground, you sleep on the bed."


    "forget it."


    auzw.com


    Tang Xue was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to be a gentleman, so she would let her go to bed.


    What she did not dream of was that Ye Li said the following.


    "We sleep in bed together."


    "what?"


    Tang Xue was dumbfounded and could not recover for a long time.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a look of doubt.


    "But Senior..." Tang Xue''s pale face appeared a deep flush.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking about a gene warrior, how could he value his own so much.


    "Since you don''t sleep on the bed, forget it." Ye Li said to Tang Xue.


    Tang Xue heard the words and shook his head quickly. "No senior, I just..."


    "I just didn''t react at all."


    "Nothing happened."


    The sound fell, Ye Li began his beast-like behavior.


    This is a wonderful night.


    day.


    When Ye Li woke up, Tang Xue was no longer in bed.


    "Senior, you are awake."


    A few seconds later, Tang Xue''s voice reached his ears.


    After Ye Li got up, he simply washed it, and then heard Tang Xue say:


    "I heard that Tianwu City has an auction today. Will seniors go?"


    auctions?


    Ye Li smiled to himself secretly, thinking that there was nothing wrong with it anyway, so go for it. He nodded and agreed.


    Tang Xue agreed with Ye Li, and a smile appeared on her fair face.


    Immediately, the two walked towards the Tianwu City auction.


    It didn''t take long for them to go outside the auction house, which was already crowded outside the auction house at the moment.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1298： auctions

    Ye Li and Tang Xue came out of the auction house.


    "I heard that the treasure at the bottom of the auction house is a god-level skill."


    "It''s not so. God-level skills are worth at least 1 billion eschatological coins. We can only have eye addiction."


    "Yeah, it would be nice if I had god-level skills."


    Listening to the words of everyone outside the auction house, Ye Li''s face like Guanyu did not fluctuate. In his view, the god-level skills are really weak.


    After all, all his skills are SSS god-level skills.


    But Tang Xue''s fair-faced face was moving. Obviously she wanted god-level skills.


    Immediately, the auction began.


    Ye Li and Tang Xue were seated.


    The auctioneer started to introduce the lot.


    "Let''s start a lot, the skills of the raging terrain skills, the bottom price is 10 million yuan, each time the price increase should not be less than 1 million."


    The auctioneer''s voice fell, and the crowd began to **** up.


    "Twelve million."


    "Thirteen million."


    "Fifteen million."


    In the end, the Terrain Skill Rage tactics were sold at the price of 20 million coins.


    These things are not attractive to Ye Li.


    He chose to close his eyes and recuperate.


    "The next lot is also the lot at the bottom of this auction. The god-level skills are in the palm of the hand. The base price is one billion yuan. The price increase should not be less than 10 million."


    As soon as the auctioneer said this, the major families of Tianwuchang began to rob.


    "One billion and ten million."


    "One billion thirty million."


    "One billion and fifty million."


    Tang Xue listened to these bids, and her white face couldn''t help but show a deep sense of consternation.


    "Two billion times."


    "Two billion two times."


    "Twenty-three billion..."


    auzw.com Just when the auctioneer is about to drop the hammer, everyone thinks that the god-level skill Fengyun Palm will be sold at the price of two billion dollars.


    A slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "2.1 billion."


    Wow!


    Everyone looked at the voice and found that the bid was actually a handsome young man. They dared to swear. They really dared to swear that they had never met such a handsome young man since birth.


    "Senior, you..."


    Tang Xue was shocked, and she didn''t expect Ye Li to bid suddenly.


    "Dare to grab Master Jin''s stuff."


    "Maybe they are not from the Tianwu City."


    "Who knows, you must know that Master Jin is the strongest genius of Heavenly Taoist Temple."


    At the auction, everyone was talking about it.


    Not far from Ye, an equally handsome teenager cast an icy gaze at Ye Li.


    This handsome boy is Jin Ning.


    Jinning, the young master of the Tianwu City Jin family, is the strongest genius in the Taoist Temple.


    "2.3 billion."


    Jining bid again.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that it was more money than him, and now he doesn''t know how many points he has accumulated.


    To use eschatological coins, simply exchange them.


    "2.31 billion."


    what?


    The crowd dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Ye Li to dare to bid. Is it too long to live with him?


    "Three billion!"


    Young Master Jin Ning called out a number again.


    "What, three billion?"


    "It''s worthy of the Jin family, it really is rich."


    "That person should not increase the price this time, after all, 3 billion has exceeded the price of God-level skills."


    Everyone looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know if Ye Li would increase the price.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1299： God-level skills

    When everyone thought that Ye Li would not increase the price, Ye Li increased the price.


    "3 billion 10 million." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    Everyone was so shocked that there was no way to add, thinking about which young master Ye Li was, this was 3 billion coins.


    "Ha ha."


    Jin Ning, who was not far from Ye, sneered. He asked the auctioneer to wait, and then walked towards Ye Li.


    Everyone looked at Jining and Ye Li. They naturally knew that there would be a good show soon, and their eyes were all opened a bit bigger than usual.


    I saw Jinning walked to Ye Li.


    In Tang Xue''s side around Ye Li, there was a shock on her white face. Jinning is a genius of Tiandaoyuan, and she is just a student of Tiandaoyuan. While in Tiandaoyuan, she can only look up to Jinning.


    "This brother, you seem to be rich."


    Jining said, staring at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face was calm like water, he said to Jin Ning lightly:


    "Not too rich, just in general."


    Jinning frowned as soon as this remark came out.


    "But what if I want Fengyun Palm now?" Jining said looking at Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought about it for a while and then said, "Simple, as long as you have more eschatological coins than me."


    This¡­¡­


    All the people in the auction house were shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    "Is this man ready to compare with Jinning?"


    "Don''t he really know that the Jin family is the most powerful family in Tianwu City?"


    "It seems that I don''t know."


    Jin Ning''s handsome face could not help but look cold, he looked at Ye Li coldly, "Brother, you should not know who I am yet?"


    auzw.com


    Everyone thought about it too, if Ye Li knew who Jinning was, he would never say such things.


    "do not know."


    As they thought, Ye Li shook his head.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li said that next.


    "I don''t need to know who you are, because ants like you can''t get into my eyes yet," Ye Li said calmly.


    hiss!


    Everyone in the auction house heard Ye Li''s remarks, and all took a breath of breath, and they were dumbfounded.


    This person, this person dare to say that Jinning is a ants?


    They found out that even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, why did Ye Li''s courage be so big?


    Ye Li looked at the shock on everyone''s face. He smiled secretly, thinking he was right.


    Jinning is nothing more than a second-order heavenly realm. Isn''t it a ants in front of him?


    "Ha ha."


    After a long time, Jin Ning smiled coldly at Ye Li. "Do you know that no one dared to say such a thing to me since I was born?"


    "Yes, that is now." Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    Jinning heard his eyes and breathed fire, and he was naturally furious.


    However, the eschatological coins he brought did not support him to increase the price again.


    "I don''t want god-level skills, but you shouldn''t forget that you offended me!"


    Jinning spoke coldly. After that, Jin Ning left the auction house.


    After Jin Ningli was developed, the god-level skill Fengyun Palm was naturally taken into the bag by Ye Li.


    Ye Li bought 3 billion 10 million eschatological coins in the points mall.


    Tang Xue looked at Ye Li''s back, she secretly sighed quietly, thinking about the existence of her predecessors, it was too great, she admired in addition to admiration.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1300： Heaven

    Ye Li photographed the god-level skill Fengyun Palm at a price of RMB 3.01 billion.


    Tang Xue looks like a fan.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Li handed the god-level skill Fengyun Palm to Tang Xue.


    Tang Xue was stunned. She never expected that Ye Li would pass the god-level skills to her.


    "Senior, this..."


    Tang Xue really didn''t know how to talk.


    "It was originally bought, there is nothing to hesitate." Ye Li said slowly to Tang Xue.


    Tang Xue was shocked by the news, and after a few seconds, she said to Ye Lei again:


    "Thank you senior."


    After that, Tang Xue took over the god-level skills.


    Immediately, the two returned to the inn.


    A few days later, the Taoist Academy opened.


    Ye Li thought that there was no news about the zombie empire before the End of the Army Corps, and nothing happened in Tianwu City. He simply followed Tang Xue to the outside of the Taoist Temple.


    Tiandao Academy is one of the most powerful academies in Tianjing. There is no grade in it.


    At this moment, there are already many people standing outside the Heavenly Taoist Temple.


    "You said that this team will get the first place in this trial?"


    "Is it still necessary to ask, of course, the team that Jinning is in."


    "I think so, after all, Jining is the first genius of our heavenly courtyard."


    All the students were talking.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard the comments of these students.


    auzw.com "Jining is here!"


    Suddenly, a shout came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone quickly followed the voice and found that Jining was indeed coming.


    Jin Ning has an eyebrow and a star, looking very beautiful. But it is to compare with whom, and Ye Li, it is much worse.


    I saw Jinning followed by four students, all of whom were members of the Tianwu Squad.


    The Tianwu Squad is the squad where Jinning is, and also the most terrifying squad in the Heavenly Taoist Academy, and none of them.


    The students of the Heavenly Taoist College looked at such a scene, and all of them were horrified, thinking that compared with the Tianwu Squad, it was one heaven and one underground.


    Jining enjoyed the gaze of the students very much, his face could not help showing a smug smile.


    But his face just smiled proudly, but he froze the next second.


    Only because he saw Ye Li and Tang Xue.


    "Oh, it''s really like the mountains don''t turn around!"


    Jinning smiled at Ye Li and Tang Xue, and Xuan Ruo walked towards them.


    The students were all stunned. Obviously they did not know why Jining walked towards Ye Li and Tang Xue.


    A few seconds later, the four students of Jining and Tianwu Squad had already reached Ye Li and Tang Xue.


    "You didn''t expect it."


    Jining looked at Ye Li and Tang Xue very proudly.


    At the auction, Ye Li robbed him of his god-level skills, and naturally offended him.


    Ye Li didn''t want to ignore the ants like Jining, a small second-order Uranus-level realm, and it was so weak in front of him that it was too pitiful.


    All the students outside Tiandao College were a little shocked. They thought about Ye Li and Jin Ning''s hatred?


    But in this day Wucheng city, there are people who dare to have hatred against Jinning?


    You know, Jin Ning is the young master of the Golden Family of the Tianwu City super family.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1301： Angry Jining

    "Do I know you?"


    Ye Li looked at Jin Ning lightly, and a look of doubt appeared on his face like Ruyu''s face.


    what?


    Jinning was stunned, but he never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "you do not know me?"


    After a few seconds, Jin Ning recovered, and said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said lightly: "Tianwu City is so big, I can''t know everyone."


    "Ha ha."


    Jinning''s expression became very cold. "Since you don''t know me anymore, then I will remind you that the auction!"


    "Oh."


    Ye Li nodded, "Then I don''t even know you."


    hiss!


    All the students outside Tiandao Academy were horrified. Where have they seen someone dare to speak to Jining like this before?


    Is it... this man is too desperate?


    "Good!"


    Jin Ning said three good characters in succession, which means that he is so angry that he can''t be added at the moment.


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    Suddenly, a student of Tianwu Squad yelled at Ye Linu.


    The student''s name is Feng Qiang, and he is a first-order heavenly realm. His family is also a super family in Tianwu City, but it is still a little worse than the Jin family.


    All the students looked at Ye Li. If Feng Qiang didn''t say anything, they hadn''t paid attention. They thought about it now, that Ye Li must have no idea of ??Jinning, otherwise they would not dare to say such things to Jinning.


    They all looked at Ye Li and wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    But what they did not expect anyway was that Ye Li answered this.


    "Of course I know who he is." Ye Li looked at Feng Qiang lightly.


    auzw.com


    The students were all startled, thinking that if they knew who Jinning was, why dare to speak to Jining like this?


    They found that they just wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Ha ha."


    I saw Feng Qiang smiled coldly at Ye Li, "I don''t believe you know who he is!"


    In Feng Qiang''s view, if Ye Li knew who Jinning was, he would have been scared to sneeze at the moment.


    "Isn''t he a pitiful ant?" Ye Li looked at Feng Qiang, "Is it wrong?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students outside Tiandao College were shocked and disappointed. In any case, they couldn''t believe Ye Li actually dared to say such a big word.


    "you you!"


    Feng Qiang was also dumbfounded, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say so.


    "It seems that you really don''t know my horror!"


    Jining stared at Ye Li coldly and said.


    Tang Xue was also horrified. She knew that Ye Li''s strength was terrifying. She was really afraid of Ye Li''s anger and killed all the students here.


    Ye Li smiled and said, "I really can''t see, what is there to be scary about ants?"


    Jinning was angry. He was really angry. This was the most angry time since he was born.


    "I want you to regret what you said!"


    As the sound fell, Jin Ning punched Ye Ye.


    boom!


    I saw a fierce tiger formed by spiritual force flying towards Ye Li.


    The students outside the Tiandao Academy looked at such a scene. They were all shocked, and they turned their eyes to Ye Li.


    Because they knew that Ye Li could never catch such a punch.


    There is no excessive reason, just because Jinning was the first genius of Tiandaoyuan.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1302： The shock of the students

    The students outside Tiandao Academy found that Ye Li did not make any attempt to dodge or resist.


    In this way, the tigers formed by the condensed spiritual force came.


    The students shook their heads, their eyes turned from stunned to pity, only because they had already thought of the next scene.


    Tang Xue also froze, dreaming that Ye Li could not resist.


    I saw that the tiger fused by spiritual force was only a line away from Ye Li, but Ye Li was still standing in the same place. His face like a jade was calm as water, as if he did not see the tiger fused by spiritual force at all. Hit him in general.


    Some timid students have even closed their eyes, and they are reluctant to see the next tragedy.


    Undoubtedly, the violent tiger formed by the condensed spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    Jin Ning''s face was smug, he thought Ye Ye was so arrogant in front of him, he should have the corresponding strength, but what he did not expect was that Ye Li was scared and stupid.


    boom!


    The violent tiger formed by the condensing of spirits made a violent explosion when it hit Ye Li''s body.


    Everyone present knew that Ye Lifei was injured.


    When the overflowing aura disappeared, all of them looked at it. When they saw the scene before them, they all took a breath.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the students outside Tiandao College shouted.


    Just because Ye Li was still standing in the same place, let alone being injured if he died, he didn''t even take a step back.


    That kind of people¡­¡­


    They were shocked, they were really shocked.


    The students found that they would rather believe that the sky was about to collapse than the scene in front of them.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The four members of Jining and Tianwu Squad were also stunned. Their eyes were all opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could put down an extra large bowl.


    auzw.com


    "just now."


    Ye Li glanced lightly at the students before him, "Do you still believe your eyes?"


    Quiet, dead silence.


    No one dares to say a word at this moment.


    After a long time, Jin Ning recovered from the consternation. He stared at Ye Li.


    "You, how could your defense be so terrifying?"


    Until now, Jin Ning still couldn''t believe why Ye Li''s defense was so terrifying.


    "Guess if I will tell you?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit ambiguous.


    Jin Ning swallowed, and he thought Ye Li was just a scum, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is nothing to add.


    Humph!


    Suddenly, Feng Qiang, one of the Tianwu Squad members, snorted at Ye Li Leng.


    "What''s so great about you, isn''t it that the defense is a little stronger, don''t think that it will defeat our brother Jining."


    All the students outside the Tiandao Academy recovered, and looked at Ye Li and Tianwu Squad horribly.


    They know that such a duel is not something they can participate in, they just need to watch it quietly.


    Jin Ning also regained confidence in his face. He looked at Ye Li disdainfully and said:


    "Yeah, don''t think your defense is strong, it''s my opponent."


    After talking, Jinning''s eyes revealed a sarcasm.


    "You may not know it, but I am a second-order heavenly realm."


    The students outside the Tiandao Academy naturally knew that Jining was a second-order heavenly realm, and they all quickly turned to Ye Li to see if Ye Li''s face would appear frightened.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1303： Ants are ants

    What the students didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li''s face was shocked, not even the slightest fluctuation.


    The students looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, and they were all stunned.


    Isn''t Ye Li scared thinking about it?


    "Why don''t you believe you are a ants?"


    Ye Li said to Jin Ning lightly.


    After hearing this, Jining couldn''t help but get furious.


    "court death!"


    Having said that, Jining was ready to shoot Ye Li again.


    However, Feng Qiang stopped Jining.


    "Brother Jinning, kill the chicken with a slaughter knife, look at me!"


    Jinning heard his anger and calmed down, looking at Feng Qiang and said, "Okay, then it will be yours."


    Immediately, Jin Ning stepped aside.


    "Just like you, I don''t need Brother Jinning at all, I can easily defeat you!" Feng Qiang looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he really didn''t know where this confidence came from.


    A pitiful ants only.


    "come on."


    I saw Ye Li hooked his finger at Feng Qiang.


    Feng Qiang looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but burned in anger.


    "Yeah!"


    Just listening to Feng Qiang''s roar, he rushed towards Ye Li quickly.


    Feng Qiang is a first-order Heavenly King realm. In addition to Jining, the Taoist Temple is the strongest Feng Qiang.


    At the moment, all the students outside Tiandao College looked at Feng Qiang. They wanted to know if Feng Qiang could defeat Ye Li.


    But Tang Xue knew that Feng Qiang would never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    Because she knows Ye Li''s strength.


    auzw.com In just an instant, Feng Qiang reached Ye Li.


    "Go to hell!"


    Feng Qiang put up a heavy punch and punched Ye Ye with a punch.


    This punch is full of strength.


    All the students outside the Tiandao Academy looked at Fengyun with such a fist, and they were all in shock.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, a scream came into everyone''s ears.


    They were all startled and quickly looked at the sound.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because Feng Qiang no longer knew when to fly out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "how can that be?"


    All the students rubbed their eyes, only to think they were wrong, because they did not see how Ye Li shot.


    Feng Qiang fell heavily to the ground, and there was already a shocking blood hole in his right leg.


    This¡­¡­


    All the students looked at Ye Li in shock, but they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "The ants are the ants."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Jinning and several students of Tianwu Squad did not dare to continue their arrogance.


    They knew that they could never be Ye Li''s opponents. After lifting Feng Qiang away, Jining looked at Ye Li.


    Although Jining knows Ye Li¡¯s horror, his back is many times stronger than Ye Li¡¯s. He is the young master of the Jin family of Tianwu City after all.


    "I can''t think of Tianwu City as your scary genius!"


    Jining said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li is not going to continue to care about Jining, but is just a small second-order generous warrior in the realm of the king, and he does not even have the qualification to give him shoes.


    Seeing Ye Li ignore him, Jin Ning didn''t even look at him. He couldn''t help but secretly get angry, but this time he didn''t attack.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1304： Black cliff

    Suddenly, the gate of the Taoist Temple opened.


    All the students walked in.


    "Senior, you are now the first genius of Tiandaoyuan." Tang Xue suddenly whispered to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, just because it had already been expected by him. If he was not the first genius, it could only be said that he had reached a place where terror was beyond reproach.


    He didn''t want to be a student of Tiandao Academy, he just came to see the excitement.


    "classmates!"


    Only a slightly old voice came into everyone''s ears.


    All the students followed the voice and spoke of an old man in his seventies, who was a sixth-order heavenly realm.


    The old man is no one else, but Yang Changfeng, the dean of Tiandao Academy.


    "Now the Tiandao Academy begins the trial, whether it is a former student or a student who wants to enter the Tiandao Academy, as long as they pass the trial, they can successfully enter. If they can''t pass the trial, they can only admit their fate."


    The old students all have their own teams and have participated in trials before. It is not too difficult to pass the trials.


    "Next, start to form your own team freely."


    As Dean Yang Changfeng''s words fell, the square was boiling.


    At this time, three students came to Tang Xue.


    "Tang Xue, our team may be disbanded."


    "why?"


    Tang Xue''s white face


    There was a stunned look.


    "Li Cheng doesn''t go back to Heavenly Taoist Academy. Now our team and you are only four people. It''s simply not enough to pass the opening test."


    Tang Xue heard it and understood that he was alone?


    Somehow, she couldn''t help but think of Ye Li.


    auzw.com Immediately, Tang Xue looked at Ye Chen with his begging eyes, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "Senior, can you...?"


    "casual."


    A look of laziness appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. The so-called freshman trial did not have any influence on him. He agreed to just because he was bored.


    Several students were stunned. Of course they knew Ye Li¡¯s horror, only because they saw it clearly in Tiandaoyuan. Why did they think Tang Xue would actually know Ye Li?


    After seeing Ye Li agree to come down, they all smiled in surprise and quickly introduced themselves.


    "Senior, my name is Lin Kang."


    "My name is Baiyun."


    "My name is Zhou Wei."


    Ye Li naturally has no interest in knowing their names.


    After he joined Tang Xue''s team, Tang Xue also gave the team a new team name.


    "Senior, how about my name as Ye Xue Squad?" Tang Xue looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Xue Squad?


    Ye Li smiled secretly. To tell the truth, he really was a little bit flattering about the team name, but he didn''t want to have too many words for the name of a small team.


    "Just the name." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Tang Xue saw Ye Li agree to the team name, a pale face immediately showed a hint of surprise.


    Afterwards, all the teams in the square began the trial.


    Tiandaoyuan Freshmen Trial is a gathering place for dark races in front of the Black Secret Cliff.


    The dark race there is not very powerful, and it is still the dark race in captivity of the Heavenly Taoist Temple, in order to give students a trial.


    As long as a squad can kill a hundred dark races, they can pass the trial.


    Not long after, all the teams of Tiandaoyuan went outside Heimi Cliff.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1305： Ye seven terraced king-level dark race

    Next, the teams began to enter the Black Secret Cliff.


    "Senior, let''s go in too."


    Tang Xue looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li nodded. Then Ye Xue team entered the black dense cliff.


    The Black Secret Cliff is huge. After the teams came in, it didn''t take long to see the other party''s trail. It is conceivable how big the Black Secret Cliff is.


    "Senior, there are more than a dozen Thunder Frog dark races."


    Tang Xue exclaimed suddenly.


    Several people looked at the sound and found that more than 30 meters away from them, a dozen thunder frog dark races were staring at them.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that these Thunder Frog dark races were all second-order king-level dark races.


    Although the second-level king-level is in front of him, it is already pitiful to the point of irreplaceable, but in front of these students, it is something.


    I saw dozens of Thunder Frogs dark races all over the body with lightning power.


    Tang Xue naturally knew that the dozen or so Thunder Frog dark races not far away were so weak in front of Ye Li.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, dozens of Thunder Frog dark races attacked Ye Xue''s team.


    "Ready to do it!"


    Zhou Wei, a member of Yexue Squad, spoke softly.


    But her voice had just fallen, and only a dozen sounds of puncture wind appeared in their ears.


    Swish swish!


    They froze for a moment, and then quickly looked towards the dark race of a dozen Thunder Frogs.


    hiss!


    They found out that a dozen dark frogs of the Thunder Frog had fallen to the ground at the moment, and there was still a little life there.


    auzw.com


    There is no hesitation during the whole process.


    Several students were shocked and could not recover for a long time. Although they knew Ye Li¡¯s terrifying terror, the sight of the scene in front of them would still make them feel terrified.


    They quickly looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face like a jade''s face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened.


    Such a person... does it really exist in this world?


    Thinking of this, several students blinked, all thought it was a phantom.


    As long as one hundred dark races are hunted by various teams, they can successfully enter the Heavenly Taoist Temple. Now the Ye Xue team has only hunted a dozen dark frogs.


    Without much thought, Ye Xue team began to continue to look for the dark race figure.


    What Tang Xue and several students did not expect anyway was that such a scene would appear next.


    Only listening, screaming, screaming tingling scalp appeared in their ears.


    Tang Xue and several students looked at them intently, and found that dozens of students ran towards them.


    Behind these dozens of students, there is a dark race of the ninth-order king level, the dark race of the Kuiyu snake.


    what! ! !


    Several students didn''t have time to escape and were swallowed directly by the blue-eyed snake.


    Looking at the dozen-foot-long blue Kui snake, Tang Xue and several students were all terrified.


    Ye Li shook his head, thinking of such a dark race, and even daring to appear in front of him. I really don''t know what it is.


    The students who had escaped luckily all fled in a frenzy, and the dark race of the seventh-tier king, the blue Kui snake, continued to attack the Ye Xue team.


    Ye Li thought of the sins of the heavens, forgiveness, and sins of his own, not to live.


    He raised his fingers, and the horrible aura above them began to entangle.


    "Swoosh!"


    I saw that a spiritual attack flew from Ye Li''s finger.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1306： Leave your hands

    I saw a horrible spiritual attack flying towards the incoming Viper.


    Roar!


    The blue viper, of course, was not able to avoid Ye Li''s attack, and suddenly made a snarling roar.


    Ye Xue''s team looked at the scene before them, and they were all amazed.


    "Senior, you are so strong!"


    A student looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he said lightly:


    "Nothing is so strong, just be normal."


    Suddenly, the crowd began to search for other dark races.


    Soon after, they hunted 90 dark races. They only need to hunt 10 dark races to complete the trial.


    After a moment, Tang Xue pointed to a place.


    "Senior, there is a dark race of thunder frogs!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of Tang Xue''s finger again, and found that there were more than ten Thunder Frog dark races.


    When several people walked over, another team appeared.


    "We want these Thunder Frog dark races." A student looked at a few people lightly, "I think you should not refuse it?"


    Ye Xue Squad didn''t speak a few people, they all looked at Ye Li and wanted to wait for Ye Li to speak.


    "Guess, will we refuse?"


    Suddenly, a lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The five students of the other team all looked at Ye Li, and their faces were a little surprised.


    Just because they really don''t understand, in addition to Tianwu Squad, who dares to reject their team in Tiandaoyuan.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, it''s scared how tall it jumps!


    This, this...


    The five students were all dumbfounded. Where else could they say a complete sentence?


    auzw.com


    Of course they knew Ye Li and easily defeated Jin Ning''s Ye Li.


    There is still a big gap between them and Jin Ning, let alone facing Ye Li.


    "I beg you, lord... I beg you, we have eyes and no beads, really we have eyes and no beads."


    The five students were so scared that they were so scared that they were as scared as they were.


    "Leave you alone." Ye Li smiled calmly, "but leave your hands behind."


    what! ! !


    Not only these five students, but all the students in Ye Xue''s team were shocked.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    The five students looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "Do it." Ye Li said slowly, "Never hesitate in front of me, forever."


    Where do the five students dare to do it, but this leaves their own hands.


    "Oh, I just made a mistake. You don''t need you to leave your hands. One hand is enough." Ye Li spoke slowly again.


    The five students were already sweating on their foreheads, and they were shaking all over.


    Suddenly, a student''s face became very firm.


    "Ye Li, don''t go too far!"


    A student stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but startled secretly, thinking that there are kings in this ants?


    This is to prepare the body to crush bones, not to be afraid, to be innocent in the world?


    It was just that the student''s voice had just dropped, and his head was separated from his body.


    Until death, he failed to make the last scream.


    The remaining four students all turned pale as white paper.


    "Now, are you willing to leave your hands?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1307： Is this answer an explanation?

    Where do these four students dare to hesitate? They know that as long as they hesitate, then what is waiting for them is death!


    They don''t want to die, they really don''t want to die!


    what! ! !


    The four students summoned up unprecedented courage and all unloaded their left arms.


    The scene was once terrible!


    Several students of the Yexue team swallowed, and they could not help but peek Ye Ye.


    But it is found that Ye Li at this time, the eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderousness, there are hundreds of prestige in front of and behind!


    Such a person... they know, not to be humiliated!


    Immediately, they hunted a dozen dark races of thunder frogs.


    These Thunder Frog dark races are all captive in Tiandao Academy and are provided for students to try.


    "Senior, we have hunted a hundred dark races, and now we can go out."


    Tang Xue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and everyone in the team went out immediately.


    Leaving the Black Dense Cliff, Ye Li was originally about to leave.


    What he did not expect was that someone always wanted to trouble him.


    I saw a dozen gene warriors approaching him, and he knew him.


    No one else is Jin Ning.


    Ye Li was able to figure it out with his toes. The dozen or so gene warriors are the gene warriors of the Jin family.


    "Ye Li, you didn''t expect it!"


    Jin Ning''s slightly handsome face was very proud.


    "I didn''t expect it." Ye Li looked at Jining faintly. "I didn''t want to kill you. Why did you come to die?"


    Jin Ning was shocked. The dozen gene warriors behind him were also shocked. In any case, Ye Li did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Ye Li, you!"


    Jinning''s head was already bursting out of anger.


    auzw.com


    "I really don''t understand why you can still be so arrogant by now!" Jining stared at Ye Li with death.


    "Because." Ye Li thought for a while, "You are all ants, is this answer an explanation?"


    hiss!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone at the scene was shocked.


    "Ye Li, how dare you?"


    "Yeah, doesn''t he know that now he is facing not only Jining, but the entire Jin family!"


    "I think Ye Li is very good, Taishan collapsed and his color remains the same, so handsome!"


    All the students outside the Black Secret Cliff opened their eyes a bit wider, and obviously they didn¡¯t want to miss a wonderful color.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jin Ning''s expression was extremely cold. "When Tianwu City confronts my Jin family, he dares to be so arrogant, but you alone!"


    "Young Master, let me wait to kill him."


    Said a gene warrior.


    Jinning nodded, his eyes shot extremely cold, "It''s better not to kill him, because I don''t want him to die so simple,"


    As Jining nodded, more than a dozen Jin gene warriors rushed to Ye Li.


    It is a pity that they were too weak in front of Ye Li.


    boom!


    Ye Li punched him directly.


    It was so horrible that it was impossible to add punches to the gene warriors of the dozen Jin families.


    More than a dozen gene warriors from the Jin family opened their eyes wide only because they found that they could not resist such an attack at all.


    They want to hide!


    However, it was too late.


    Ahhhhhh!


    More than a dozen Jin gene warriors screamed loudly, and their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1308： Have you misunderstood something

    This, this...


    Seeing such a scene, Jining couldn''t help but step back a few steps, his face was terrified.


    He didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights. Ye Li was so terrified.


    "Ye Li, you, how could you be so strong?"


    Jining looked at Ye Li in horror and asked.


    All the students outside Hei Mi Cliff also fell into horror. They dared to swear. They really dared to swear. Ye Li was definitely the most terrifying person they had ever seen.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Many people have said so."


    At the moment, Jin Ning had become ashamed, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    "Ye Li, I am the young master of the Jin family. You can''t do anything to me, otherwise you will regret it!"


    Jining quickly used his family to make Ye Li retreat.


    It''s a pity that he wanted to reveal a little bit, that is, Ye Li was never afraid of threats from others.


    "Since you said something like that, then I gave a chance." Ye Li looked at Jining faintly.


    Jinning was shocked by the whole body, and then a smile appeared on his slightly handsome face.


    "Ye Li, you are smart."


    After Jinning listened to Ye Li about giving him a chance, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    What Jin Ning did not expect was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "Have you misunderstood something?" Ye Li playfully looked at Jining. "The opportunity I said is for you to choose a chance to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a thunderbolt hitting Jin Ning''s head.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Jining looked at Ye Li in horror.


    The students did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Humph!


    Suddenly, Jinning snorted coldly and said to Ye Li:


    "Ye Li, I''m afraid you don''t know the power of the Jin family yet?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he really could not think why Jinning dare to say such a thing to him.


    Of course, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Jining.


    auzw.com


    I saw that he raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, a horrible spiritual attack began to entangle.


    "Ye Li, you, you!"


    Looking at such a scene, Jin Ning''s pupils could not help shrinking rapidly.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face showed a hint of playfulness.


    "Swoosh!"


    A shocking aura of aura flew toward Jining.


    Jinning is nothing but a second-order heavenly realm, and it is impossible to resist Ye Li''s attack. The only thing waiting for him is death.


    what! ! !


    Jinning screamed out loud.


    As Jinning''s screams fell, he still had a little life.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he had killed Jinning, just doing a trivial little thing.


    All the students outside Hei Mi Cliff were startled.


    Where did they think that Ye Li actually dared to kill Jinning?


    "senior."


    Tang Xue swallowed, and naturally looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li killed Jin Ning because she never thought of it.


    "I am leaving."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Tang Xue.


    "Senior, where are you going?" Tang Xue looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Tang Xue just finished asking, and saw Ye Li gave her a smile, then disappeared.


    Somehow, Tang Xue only felt empty.


    On the other side, Jining.


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, was furious and slapped violently on a table!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1309： Mu Qing

    Because of the excessive force, the table was directly turned into powder.


    "Who is it! Who dares to kill my son Jin Tian!"


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, had red eyes and shouted loudly.


    In the hall, the elders were all mad.


    "Homeowner, we have investigated clearly. It was done by a man named Ye Li!"


    An elder said to Jin Tian, ??the owner of the Jin family.


    "Where is that man!" Jin Tian roared, "I want to smash him to pieces!"


    "If you go home, the man... is gone."


    what! ! !


    Jin Tian, ??the owner of the Jin family, shouted, "Is it gone?"


    "Killed my son Tiantian in Tianwu City, is it missing?"


    The elders all dared not speak, and they did not understand, how could a person suddenly disappear?


    "Homeowner, I have ordered my family''s children to search for it with all my heart. I believe it will be found soon."


    When the elder spoke, he seemed to have thought of something again, and said to Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family:


    "Homeowner, there seems to be a good relationship between a female student and Ye Li in Tiandaoyuan."


    Jin Tian stared at the talking elder, "Do you want me to teach you how to do it?"


    The elder naturally understood what the owner meant, and quickly walked out of the Jinjia hall.


    ...


    Ye Li has gone to the zombie empire.


    The zombie empire is in the south of Tian Realm, a long distance from Tian Wu City.


    After five days, Ye Li finally came to the south of Tianjing.


    At this moment he was in a jungle.


    He just wanted to leave, but a few voices came into his ears.


    "Mu Qing, don''t you run well?"


    "Run, the woman our young patriarch fancy, can you run away?"


    "Stop talking, let''s take Mu Qing back."


    auzw.com Ye Li urged Tianling Hitomi to look towards a place, and found that a dozen gene warriors surrounded a woman.


    The woman looks very beautiful, but at the moment her pale face reveals a cold color, and at the same time there is blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "I won''t go back with you!"


    The woman spoke coldly to the dozen or so gene warriors surrounded.


    The dozen or so gene warriors all attacked the red robe and looked at the evil.


    "Oh, Mu Qing, what else can you resist up to now?"


    A sixth-order king-level genetic warrior sneered.


    "Do you believe it?" Mu Qing''s silver teeth clenched. "You will only be brought back by a body?"


    The sixth-order king-level gene warrior suddenly became furious.


    "Grab me!"


    With the order of the sixth-order king-level gene warrior, more than a dozen gene warriors were ready to shoot men.


    However, Mu Qing has put the long sword in his hand on his neck.


    Obviously, she was going to commit suicide.


    "Do not!"


    The sixth-order king-level gene warrior shouted when he saw this.


    Only because Mu Qing is dead, he will be severely punished by the young patriarch!


    Mu Qing''s hand... moved.


    She knew that as long as her hand moved, her life would disappear from this world forever.


    But at this moment, an aura attack came flying.


    Qiang!


    The long sword in Mu Qing''s hand instantly turned into a fan.


    "Who?"


    The sixth-order king-level gene warrior quickly shouted out loud.


    More than a dozen gene warriors were also vigilant, and they looked around.


    "So many of you are bullying a person, is it embarrassing?"


    Suddenly, a very lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1310： He is dead, how about you

    More than a dozen gene warriors quickly followed the voice and found a rich man like a jade, a handsome man walking slowly towards them.


    These dozen gene warriors were shocked when they looked at Ye Li''s appearance.


    Don''t say that they have seen someone as beautiful as Ye Li, but they haven''t even heard of it.


    "who are you?"


    The sixth-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Who am I?" Ye Li smiled, "You are not qualified to know."


    what?


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the sixth-order king-level gene warrior, but everyone was startled.


    "What are you talking about?" The sixth-order king-level gene warrior sarcastically looked at Ye Li. "Can you say it again?"


    Ye Li shook his head, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    what!


    Suddenly, a scream like a pig killing appeared.


    I saw the sixth-order king-level gene warrior fell heavily on the ground, his eyes widened, and his face twisted, as if he had seen unprecedented horror at the moment of death.


    This... how is this possible?


    More than a dozen gene warriors shouted, and they could not believe the scene in front of them anyway.


    Mu Qing also froze.


    After the sword in her hand turned into powder, she thought she was the young master of the Blood Demon Sect, and at that moment she really wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself.


    She knew in an instant that Young Master Demon Sect would never be Ye Li''s opponent, just because she didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, and the sixth-order king-level gene warrior died.


    "He is dead, how about you?" Ye Li looked at the dozen gene warriors in front of him lightly.


    These dozens of gene warriors heard this, and all of them fell away.


    run!


    I don''t know who it was, shouted loudly.


    Immediately, a dozen gene warriors all fled.


    But, how does Ye Li let them leave?


    auzw.com


    Swoosh!


    As dozens of aura attacks flew from Ye Li''s fingers, the dozen or so gene warriors who fled, all fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    The whole process of running through the clouds is really too fast, even less than a second.


    Mu Qing froze in place like petrochemicals, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "what happened to you?"


    Ye Li looked at Mu Qing suspiciously.


    Mu Qing heard this before she recovered, she said to Ye Li:


    "You, who are you?"


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li answered truthfully.


    Mu Qing naturally does not know Ye Li.


    "Thank you for saving me." Mu Qing bowed to Ye Li heavily.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he said to Mu Qing lightly, "It''s okay, I have saved too many people."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it."


    Ye Li looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was startled, and his white face was very lonely.


    "Senior, that''s what happened."


    Mu Qing told Ye Li everything about the incident.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    This Mu Qing is from the Mu family in the base city of Lin''an. Her parents died when she was very young. The young master of the family Mu Yun offended the young master of the blood demon sect. In order to calm the anger of the young master of the blood demon sect, the Mu family sent her to the blood demon sect.


    Taking advantage of the lack of attention of the Blood Demon Sect Master, she escaped.


    "Senior, you..." Mu Qing''s white face appeared a begging look, "Can you help me?"


    "How can I help you?" Ye Li asked, looking at Mu Qing lightly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1311： Linan Base City

    "Senior, I escaped from the blood demon sect, they will not let me go."


    Mu Qing looked at Ye Li and begged.


    "Give me a reason to help you." Ye Li said lightly.


    Mu Qing pursed her lips when she heard the words, and her pale face showed a lonely look.


    "Senior, as long as you help me, I can do anything for you."


    "What do you think you can do for me?"


    Ye Li''s face showed a hint of ignorance.


    "I, I...I don''t know."


    Mu Qing shook her head, her white face was even lonely.


    "Then why are you helping you?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know how to talk back.


    "Go, take me to the nearest base city."


    Mu Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    But she didn''t ask much, but directly led Ye Li.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive at Lin''an Base City.


    Lin''an base city is the base city where the Mu Qing family is located.


    Of course, Mu Qing did not take Ye Li to Lin''an base city, but Lin''an base city was really the closest to the dense forest just now.


    "Senior, where are you going now?"


    Mu Qing looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li hadn''t had time to speak yet, but a shocked voice came into her ears.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Mu Qing looked up and found that it was a woman who was talking, and there were several people behind the woman.


    The woman was no one else, it was Mu Yun¡¯s younger sister, Mu Qiu.


    "Mu Qing, didn''t the family send you to the Blood Demon Sect, why did you return to the base city again?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Mu Qing with doubt.


    Suddenly, she thought of something because she saw Mu Qing''s dirty clothes and Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Mu Qing, you, won''t you escape from the blood demon sect?"


    "Is it strange?"


    Mu Qing''s voice was very cold.


    Listening to such an answer, Mu Qiu''s face showed a taunt.


    "Mu Qing, you are really looking for death." Mu Qiu looked at Mu Qing with disdain. "The family sent you to the blood demon sect just to calm you down. You didn''t expect you to escape."


    "Stop talking, find a place to eat." Ye Li suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two women.


    When Mu Qiu was startled, she looked at Ye Li.


    "Who are you? Is it your turn to speak?"


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Qiu saw that Ye Li was actually able to smile, and he instantly lost his breath.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Mu Qiu stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "Laughing at you." Ye Li thought for a while, "not self-control."


    hiss!


    The people behind Mu Qiu were stunned. They just wanted to break their heads and did not expect Ye Li to dare to speak to Mu Qiu like this.


    Didn''t he know that Mu Qiunai was the direct line of Mu''s family, and Mu Qing beside him was just a side line.


    "You, I want you to look good!"


    Mu Qiu screamed directly and shouted at Ye Li.


    When the sound fell, Mu Qiu shot Ye Ye.


    I saw Mu Qiu slapped towards Ye Limeng.


    It is a pity that such a palm is too weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that Mu Qiu''s palm hit Ye Li''s body hard.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Li would fly out, Ye Li stayed in place like a clock, as if he had not suffered from Mu Qiu''s palm.


    how is this possible!


    Mu Qiu was startled.


    She just couldn''t believe her head and couldn''t believe it was true.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1312： Do you have to trouble me

    Mu Qiu looked at Ye Li in horror. She couldn''t even dream that the scene before her was real.


    Why did she think that Ye Li''s defense was so terrifying?


    "you you!"


    At this time Mu Qiu couldn''t say a complete word at all.


    Everyone on the main street of Lin''an Base City looked at the scene in horror.


    You know, Mu Qiu is the proud daughter of Lin''an base city. This man suffered a punch from Mu Qiu, but nothing happened.


    At this moment everyone looked at Ye Li in shock.


    A few seconds later, the corner of Ye Li¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and a smile of evil charm was outlined on the face of Ruyu, and he slowly opened his mouth to Mu Qiu:


    "How can someone like you change?"


    Mu Qiu was shocked, and she knew how to answer.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Before Mu Qiu''s words were finished, Ye Li opened his mouth again.


    "Only disfigurement can make you change."


    When the words fell, Mu Qiu made a scream like a pig.


    what! ! !


    Everyone heard the screams, and the whole body was shocked, and quickly looked at Mu Qiu.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, and at first glance, it scares you away.


    Just because of Mu Qiu''s face, it has changed beyond recognition.


    "My face, my face!"


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, which caused him to end up like this.


    The people behind Mu Qiu were all startled. They all took a few steps backwards, and they were as horrified as they were.


    Mu Qing was also stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to destroy Mu Qiu''s face.


    "senior."


    Mu Qing gave Ye Li a worried look.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he turned into an inn.


    Immediately after the meal, the Mu gene warrior came.


    auzw.com


    I saw hundreds of Mu gene warriors surrounded Ye Li and Mu Chun.


    "It''s him who destroyed Mu Qiu''s face!"


    A man yelled at Ye Li with his finger.


    I saw a young boy coming out of the crowd, with a very cold look on his face.


    "It''s you, ruining my sister''s face?"


    The teenager stared at Ye Li.


    The teenager is no one else, it is Mu Yun, the young master of the Mu family. It was also that he offended the young demon lord of the blood demon sect. In order to quell the anger of the young lord of the blood demon sect, the Mu family sent Mu Qing to the blood demon sect.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Li''s face was extremely calm.


    Seeing this, Mu Yun looked extremely cold.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Mu Qing.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Mu Yun was shocked, and in any case did not expect Mu Qing to appear in front of him.


    "Mu Qing, did you let him disfigur Mu Qiu''s face?"


    Mu Yun stared at Mu Qing.


    For Mu Yun, Mu Qing naturally had two enemies with him, and hated him all over the world.


    As she was about to speak, Ye Li''s voice reached her ears.


    "You," I saw Ye Li looking at Mu Yun, "Do you have to find my trouble?"


    Mu Yun stunned, he really did not understand why Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "I don''t want to trouble you, just kill you!" Mu Yun said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    He has never been a good person, but he will never be a bad person. If Mu Qiu was to provoke him, how would her face be disfigured?


    All the passers-by on the streets of Lin''an Base City were horrified.


    Where have they met people like Ye Li in the past?


    You know, he is facing the Mu family!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1313： The power of one punch

    "Did you commit suicide or let us do it?"


    Mu Yun stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    The crowd watching all shook their heads for a while, and they naturally knew how Ye Li''s ending would be. Everyone cast a pity on Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and he looked at Mu Yun lightly.


    "Do you really think that it is my opponent Ye Yeli based on your waste?"


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    You know, Ye Li was surrounded by hundreds of Mu gene warriors, why his face was so calm.


    They don''t understand, they really don''t understand.


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Yun sneered, and there was a thousand anger above his head.


    "kill him!"


    Suddenly, Mu Yun shouted at hundreds of Mu Family''s genetic warriors.


    With Mu Yun''s order, hundreds of Mu gene warriors all rushed to Ye Li.


    Mu Qing looked at such a scene, his already white face could not help becoming pale and weak.


    She took a quick peek at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face actually appeared a light breeze.


    "Senior, are you afraid?"


    Mu Qing swallowed, secretly shocked.


    Of course Ye Li will not be afraid, and there is no other reason, just because these gene warriors are so weak in front of him.


    "boom!"


    I saw Ye Li raised his fist and punched out with a punch.


    what! ! !


    This fist, a frightful fist, flew towards hundreds of Mu gene warriors.


    auzw.com Suddenly, numerous screams rang in the ears of the audience.


    how is this possible!


    Next, everyone present took a deep breath, just because the scene in front of them was a scene they could never see.


    I saw hundreds of Mu gene warriors, half of them fell to the ground, their eyes were all wide open, where is there a little life.


    Wow!


    When everyone present reacted, they were all in shock.


    "One, knocked down so many people with one punch?"


    "This is too scary, who is he?"


    "Is it possible to do this, I am afraid that it is a king-level realm?"


    Everyone on the main street of Lin''an Base City looked at Ye Li in amazement, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "This and this..."


    Mu Yun looked at such a scene, he could not help but startled in horror.


    This is the first time he has been so scared since birth.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard.


    Everyone dared not speak, they only felt that Ye Li at this time was like a peerless demon god, a peerless demon **** killed from an infernal purgatory.


    Such a person... It''s terrible.


    "I didn''t want to worry about you ants." Ye Li looked at Mu Yun lightly. "But you just want to provoke me."


    After talking, Ye Li paused for a few seconds, "What can I do? I can only kill you."


    Ye Li''s aura is too strong, so that everyone is out of breath.


    Even some timid, directly slumped on the ground, unable to calm down the panic for a long time.


    After a long time, Mu Yun recovered from the consternation, and he looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, so you are so terrible!"


    "Is it?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1314： No one in this world will be afraid

    Ye Li grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing his white and neat teeth.


    A light smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing such a smile, in everyone''s eyes, it turned out to be so horrible.


    "Come on, let me kill you." Suddenly, Ye Li ticked his finger at Mu Yun, "Don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Hearing this, Mu Yun was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    The remaining gene warriors were naturally frightened, and their bodies were wet with cold sweat.


    "You, don''t think you are strong, you can fight against my Mu family!"


    Mu Yun stared deadly at Ye Li and shouted.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in Guan Ruyu''s face, he looked at Mu Yun lightly.


    "Come here, I can leave you a whole body, but if you come..."


    Ye Li smiled coldly, "Head off!"


    what! ! !


    Everyone present was horrified.


    They just dreamed that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Good!"


    Mu Yun said three good words in succession, which means he is angry at the moment.


    "It seems that you are unwilling to come and let me kill you?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, his words just fell, and people were no longer there.


    Whoo!


    I saw that Ye Li was left with a residual image.


    how is this possible?


    Everyone on the scene was startled. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only to find that Ye Li''s location was still a residual image.


    Suddenly, they all thought of something, and quickly looked at Mu Yun''s location.


    At this point, they were all frightened to take a few steps back, and their faces were horrified to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    auzw.com


    Just because, Mu Yun''s head fell off his body.


    "Mu Yun is dead?"


    All the audience around the main street of Lin''an Base City were frozen like petrochemicals. They couldn''t believe it anyway.


    You know, Mu Yun is the young master of the Mu family.


    The Mu family is the most powerful family in the base city of Lin''an.


    They found that they would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse than they would believe that Ye Li killed the Mu family.


    When the remaining gene warriors of the Mu family saw Mu Yun dead, they were all scared to pee.


    They could not imagine why Ye Li dared to do so.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Li looked at the Mu Family''s genetic warriors, and a face of confusion appeared on the face of Ruyu.


    They certainly don''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. Anyone who sees such a scene will be frightened by what can''t be added.


    The onlookers naturally did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    But what happened next was to make all the Mu Family''s gene warriors go away.


    I saw that Ye Li said slowly to the Mu family of gene warriors:


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, bad people will also be afraid, only one kind of people will not be afraid."


    Ye Li paused to speak, and then spoke again after a few seconds: "That''s the dead man."


    hiss!


    Everyone present heard this, and could not help but take another breath.


    what! ! !


    Before the audience on the streets of Lin''an Base City had time to whisper, they discovered that all the remaining gene warriors of the Mu family fell to the ground.


    Their eyes were wide open, already dead, and there was a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Importantly, they didn''t even know when Ye Li shot.


    At this moment, Ye Li is like a peerless **** of killing, and the sense of oppression is like the pressure of Mount Tai, so that everyone''s body can hardly stand up.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1315： Let Mu Qing be the master

    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the panic on the faces of these passers-by. He showed a side face and looked at Mu Qing.


    He found out that Mu Qing had been frozen in place like a clay sculpture.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ye Li said to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing heard this before he recovered.


    "Ah, senior, I... me."


    Mu Qing really does not know how to speak.


    "Lead the way." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Mu Qing stunned, naturally did not know where Ye Li was going.


    "Senior, where are you going?" Mu Qing looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    "Mu Family." Ye Li said lightly.


    Mu Qing was shocked, she was really shocked.


    Just because she thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Senior, you are not going to destroy..."


    Before Mu Qing''s words were finished, her words were interrupted by Ye Li.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    Watching Ye Li shake his head, Mu Qing felt relieved.


    Although the Mu family''s direct line is not good for her, the relationship between the side line and her is quite good.


    Immediately, Mu Qing quickly took Ye Li to the Mu family.


    ...


    what! ! !


    At this moment, in the Mu Family Hall, an old man gave out thunder anger.


    The old man is no one else, it is Mu Shan, the head of the Mu family, the third-order heavenly realm.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    Mu Shanchang sighed, as if he was ten years old, and sat down on the throne weakly.


    "Homeowner, Mu Qing came with that man!"


    "You...say...what...?!"


    Mu Shan, the head of the Mu family, gritted his teeth tightly. This sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "It''s the real owner."


    The Mu family said to Mu Shan again.


    auzw.com


    Mu Shan was angry and shouted angrily.


    "We go out and smash them to pieces!"


    After that, Mu Shan took the people in the hall and walked out quickly.


    Soon after, they saw Ye Li and Mu Qing.


    At this moment all the children of the Mu family have arrived outside the gate of the Mu family.


    "It''s you, who killed so many gene warriors in the Mu family?"


    Mu Shan''s head Mu Shan stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    Ye Li''s face like Guanyu did not fluctuate on his face, "Yes, it''s me."


    Everyone in the Mu family heard that there was a thousand angers above their heads.


    "Good! Since you are here, then you are dead."


    After talking, the Mu family head was ready to order.


    "and many more."


    The head of the Mu family looked at Ye Li coldly.


    I saw Ye Li slowly said: "This time I came to the Mu family, not to destroy your Mu family, but to let Mu Qing be your Mu family owner."


    "After I finish speaking, who agrees and who opposes?"


    hiss!


    Everyone in the Mu family was horrified. They just wanted to break their heads and did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Shan, the head of the Mu family, was stunned. Why did he think that Ye Li would say so.


    Ye Li shook his head and said to Mu Shan, Mu Shan''s head, lightly:


    "I can''t think of you as being a deaf ant besides being a pitiful ant."


    what?


    Mu Shan, the head of the Mu family, heard this, and could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Kill me!"


    As the words fell, countless Mu children rushed towards Ye Li.


    Qiang!


    Outside the door of the Mu family, there was a sudden flash of cold light, and the sounds of swords and dragons began to ring.


    Suddenly, a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon phantom lurked above Ye Li''s head!


    In Ye Li''s hands, I don''t know when there will be another sword.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1316： Against the end

    The sword in Ye Li''s hand naturally has a name.


    This sword is named Taiyuan Longyuan Sword!


    It is the most powerful weapon in the world!


    Wow!


    Everyone in the Mu family looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and all of them paused, just because they had never seen such a horrible sword.


    "You, how come you have such a horrible sword?"


    Mu Shan, the head of the Mu family, was not stunned. His eyes opened to the biggest ever.


    "Scary?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Then I will say it again and let Mu Qing be the head of the Mu family."


    "After I finish speaking, who agrees and who opposes?"


    Everyone in the Mu family heard you and looked at me. I looked at you and looked at each other for a while.


    "I object!"


    A few seconds later, Mu Shan, the head of the Mu family, made a rage.


    It''s a pity that when Mu Shan''s owner Mu Shan just spoke, a supreme swordmand flew towards him.


    Uh!


    This is a horrible sword that no words can describe.


    The owner of the Mu family had not yet reacted, and Mu Shan, the owner of the Mu family, fell to the ground.


    Mu Shan, the owner of the Mu family, fell!


    "Home, is the owner dead?"


    Everyone in the Mu family was stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    "Dare you actually kill the owner?"


    A middle-aged man jumped up and down.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said lightly: "It''s just a ant, if you kill it, you will kill it."


    The middle-aged man heard the remarks and was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    Yeah!


    I saw a middle-aged man screaming and rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    However, how could this middle-aged man be Ye Li''s opponent?


    Uh!


    Another sword was slashed out, and the supreme swordmand flew from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    auzw.com


    The middle-aged man was shocked, he wanted to hide, he really wanted to hide.


    However, even if he was given ten legs, he would not be able to avoid such an attack.


    what! ! !


    Another scream that was terrifying to heaven appeared in the ears of everyone in the Mu family.


    As the screams fell, the life of the middle-aged man disappeared from this world forever.


    This, this...


    Everyone in the Mu family looked at this scene and dumbfounded.


    Such a supreme existence, where have they met before?


    If at this time they do not know that Ye Li is the supreme existence they are looking forward to, then they are a complete fool.


    "Now, let Mu Qing be the head of the Mu family, is there any objection?"


    Ye Li glanced lightly at everyone in the Mu family.


    Where can the Mu family dare to refute?


    "Dare not dare!"


    Mu Qing naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to let her bring him to the Mu family, actually to let her be the head of the Mu family.


    just¡­¡­


    With her strength, how can she be the head of the Mu family?


    Even if it was done, the people in front of them would not convince her.


    "Senior, I..."


    Mu Qing looked at Ye Li with embarrassment.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, of course he understood Mu Qing''s meaning.


    Without much thought, he opened the points mall in his mind and purchased an upgraded potion.


    "Drink it."


    Ye Li handed the upgraded potion to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was stunned. She didn''t know what the medicine Ye Li handed her.


    "Senior, what is this?"


    "Don''t ask, just drink it."


    Mu Qing knew that Ye Li would not harm her. She took the potion delivered by Ye Li and did not hesitate to drink it.


    What she didn''t dream of was that after drinking the potion, she felt a strong force in her body impacting her internal organs.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1317： Blood Demon Slayer

    Immediately, Mu Qing sat directly on the ground and began to refine the strong power in his body.


    After a moment, Mu Qing opened his eyes.


    Her white face was full of surprises, and quickly hurried at Ye Li:


    "Senior, I have become a second-order king."


    "I am I..."


    Mu Qing was too excited to know what to say.


    She knew that she could directly become a second-order Uranus-level realm, thanks to the potion delivered by Ye Lidi.


    The Mu family looked at each other again, and they did not expect Mu Qing to rush directly from the realm level to the realm level.


    For a moment, their hearts were even more shocked.


    They secretly looked at Ye Li in horror. Is this the horror of supremacy?


    Ordinary genetic warriors can''t reach the realm of their lives, in the eyes of supreme existence, it is so simple?


    "Now, you should be confident to be the head of the Mu family."


    Ye Li said lightly to Mu Qing.


    "Well, Senior." Mu Qing nodded firmly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Qing''s fair-faced face stopped somewhat.


    "Speak." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Blood Demon Sect..." Mu Qing looked at Ye Li.


    Mu Qing ran out of the blood demon sect, and the blood demon sect naturally refused to let go.


    Ye Li certainly knows this.


    "Leave the blood demon sect to me." Ye Li gave Mu Qing a relieved look.


    Hearing this, not only Mu Qing, but also the Mu family all breathed out.


    The overall strength of the Blood Demon Sect is much better than them.


    the next day.


    Ye Ligang was about to set off for the Blood Demon Sect, and a Mu family''s child hurried into the Mu Family''s hall.


    "It''s bad, homeowner, homeowner...not good!"


    The Mu Family''s face was scared pale.


    "What happened?" Mu Qing asked quickly.


    auzw.com "Blood Demon Sect...Blood Demon Sect is coming." The Mu family''s children quickly replied.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Mu Family Hall stood up suddenly, and there was a deep horror on their faces.


    Obviously, in their eyes, the blood demon sect is definitely an existence that can shock them.


    "How many people are here?"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Three, three."


    "Senior, what do you think?"


    Mu Qing looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face showed a dull look.


    "Let them come in." He spoke slowly.


    Mu Qing nodded, and quickly let the Mu Family''s children in front of him let the blood demon sect come in.


    It didn''t take long for the three gene warriors of the Blood Demon Sect to step into the Mu Family Hall.


    These three people are all around forty.


    They look very different, but they are a little bit the same.


    That is, they all have extremely disdain on their faces.


    "Mu Qing, you dare to escape from my blood demon sect to Mu family, don''t you want to live?"


    A gene warrior of the ten-level territorial realm said at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    But Mu Qing smiled coldly, "Please speak with respect, I am now the head of the Mu family."


    what?


    The three gene warriors of the Blood Demon Sect were all stunned. Naturally, Mu Qing would not say such a thing.


    "You, are you the head of the Mu family now?"


    All three looked at each other.


    "What do you mean?"


    The ten-order territorial king-level gene warrior stared at Mu Qing and shouted again.


    "It''s not interesting, it means you are dead."


    At this time, the lazy voice reached the ears of the three.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1318： Do you still want to kill me now?

    As soon as this remark came out, all three gene warriors of the Blood Demon Sect were surprised, and they quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    A young boy with a rich spirit and a beautiful and beautiful boy reflected in their retinas.


    They were all shocked by Ye Li''s appearance and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    After a long time, the three men recovered and stared at Ye Li.


    "who are you?"


    The three blood demon gene warriors sarcastically looked at Ye Li.


    Although Ye Li looks handsome and unparalleled, but this world is about strength, Ye Li looks like he is in his twenties, and naturally cannot threaten them.


    "Who am I?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then looked at the three blood demon Sect gene warriors in front of him, "I am the one who killed you."


    what! ! !


    The three gene warriors of the Blood Demon Sect were all startled again. In any case, Ye Li did not expect that such words would come out.


    "Boy, I think you ate bear heart leopard gall!"


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, the face of Ruyu Guan was very light and windy, he slowly spoke:


    "I will never eat bear heart leopard gall."


    The three gene warriors of the Blood Demon Sect heard that there was a thousand anger above their heads, just because they felt that Ye Li was too arrogant, at least they had never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li .


    Everyone in the Mu family looked at me, and I looked at you, and they looked at each other for a while.


    The blood demon sect is absolutely terrifying in their eyes.


    "Boy, do you know what your end will look like when you say this?"


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, he slowly shook his head, "I don''t know."


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior really didn''t know where Ye Li came from. He fired his eyes and stared at Ye Li angrily.


    "Then let me tell you that you will die!"


    "And it will die ugly!"


    auzw.com


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior has been unable to remember, how long he has not been so angry.


    "Is it?" Ye Li smiled. "Did you just like the ants?"


    hiss!


    The three gene warriors of the Blood Demon Sect were stunned again when they heard this.


    Such arrogant people, naturally they are the only ones in their lives!


    Is this person... afraid of death?


    Still have terrifying power?


    "kill him!"


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior suddenly screamed out loud.


    With the order of the tenth-order king-level gene warrior, two other gene warriors of the Blood Demon Sect immediately flew towards Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, how could they be Ye Li''s opponents?


    what! ! !


    I saw that the two Blood Demon Sect gene warriors rushed to Ye Li, their steps have just moved...


    Then there was a scream like a pig killing, and he flew out.


    The whole process of running through the clouds is really too fast, even less than a second.


    This¡­¡­


    The tenth-order king-level gene warriors and the Mu family are all stunned, and they have not been able to recover for a long time.


    They even rubbed their eyes, just because they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them was true.


    "you you!"


    Where can the tenth-order king-level gene warrior speak a complete sentence?


    "Now." Ye Li lightly looked at the ten-level territorial gene warrior, "Do you still want to kill me?"


    "I am I..." The tenth-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li with horror.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1319： Come to the Blood Demon Sect

    The Mu family looked at Ye Li face to face, they found that Ye Li''s hair at the moment was windless and automatic, it was too domineering side leakage.


    Such a person... does it really exist in this world?


    They can''t believe it, why there are such terrible people like Ye Li in this world.


    "You, I really didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    After a long time, the ten-order king-level gene warrior suddenly opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, a face of doubt appeared on the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Why can you talk to me with such a look?"


    "Ha ha."


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior smiled coldly again.


    "I''m afraid you forgot, I am the blood demon sect! Offended the blood demon sect, you probably don''t know what it will be like."


    Again!


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. He really couldn''t understand what would happen to so many ants in this world threatening him.


    "Blood Demon Sect." Ye Li lightly looked at the ten-level territorial gene warrior. "In my eyes, it''s just a weak force."


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior heard this, and his face was extremely cold.


    "Do you know that your sentence is the funniest joke I have ever heard?"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at the tenth-order king-level gene warrior calmly. "In fact, this is the last time you listen to such a joke."


    As soon as this remark came out, the tenth-order king-level gene warrior was shocked. He naturally knew what Ye Li wanted to do.


    "You, you!" Of course, the tenth-order king-level gene warrior certainly did not expect that he had already moved out the blood demon sect, and Ye Li was still ready to kill him.


    "I''m a blood demon sect, do you really not think about it?" The tenth-order king-level gene warrior bit his teeth and stared at Ye Li.


    Whoo!


    auzw.com Ye Li didn¡¯t continue to talk nonsense with the tenth-order king-level gene warrior. He raised his finger, and a horrible aura attack flew from his finger. .


    In the eyes of ordinary gene warriors, the tenth-order king-level gene warrior is definitely an insurmountable mountain.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, it was even weaker than the ants.


    I saw that the tenth-order king-level gene warrior of the Blood Demon Sect fell to the ground, and his life disappeared from this world forever.


    Everyone in the Mu family, somehow, their whole bodies shivered uncontrollably.


    Just because they think Ye Li is so scary!


    Such a person... murder doesn''t blink at all.


    "Senior, thank you."


    Mu Qing looked at Ye Li firmly.


    "There''s nothing worth thanking." Ye Li waved his hand, and he urged God to disappear with a hundred steps.


    At the last moment of disappearing in place, the last sentence appeared in the ears of the Mu family.


    "Blood Demon Sect has disappeared forever."


    The Mu family listened to such words, and of course they all chose to believe.


    Because, they have all seen the strength of Ye Li horror.


    ...


    Blood Demon Sect.


    Ye Li went outside the gate of the Blood Demon Sect.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    A dozen Blood Demon Sect disciples stopped Ye Li, all with a touch of vigilance on his face.


    "I''m here to destroy your blood demon sect." Ye Li''s face as crowned jade as calm as water, he said slowly.


    "What are you talking about?" All the dozen or so disciples of the Blood Demon Sect were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1320： Im here to exterminate Blood Demon Sect

    More than a dozen disciples of the Blood Demon Sect watched Ye Li in amazement.


    In front of him, a man of similar age came over and suddenly told them that he was here to destroy the blood demon sect.


    No matter who it is, you will be shocked.


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    The dozen or so disciples of the Blood Demon Sect will naturally not believe that Ye Li is here to destroy the Blood Demon Sect. They would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse rather than Ye Ye.


    It''s a pity they all missed a bit.


    That is what kind of person Ye Li is!


    "I really came to destroy the blood demon sect."


    Ye Li didn''t believe these people, he had to speak again.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen blood demon sect disciples could not help getting angry.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Li had been given a chance. Ye Li still would not choose to cherish his life.


    "Boy, it seems that you came from a lot of discomfort in your life. Did you come from killing?"


    A disciple of the Blood Demon Sect sneered at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, the face of Ruyu Guan was very light and windy, he slowly spoke:


    "Do you believe it? I can show you their bodies in a second."


    life! ! !


    More than a dozen disciples of the Blood Demon Sect heard this, and all were stunned. They were already dumbfounded.


    They just didn''t believe that Ye Li would say that.


    Within a second... let yourself see their bodies?


    The disciple of the blood demon stunned for a few seconds.


    Immediately, he looked cold.


    "Boy, you are already a dead..."


    what! ! !


    The disciple of the blood demon sect hasn''t finished speaking yet, and the opened mouth can''t be dropped. Once again, he can''t finish this sentence.


    Just because the other blood demon sect disciples beside him had all fallen to the ground.


    "how can that be?"


    auzw.com


    Only the remaining disciple of the blood demon was frightened, and I couldn¡¯t believe it was true anyway.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help remembering what Ye Li just said to him:


    "Do you believe it? I can show you their bodies in a second."


    He would never choose to believe it anyway, but now he has to believe it, because the facts are in front of him.


    Boom!


    The disciple of the blood demon squatted and knelt on the ground.


    He had no other reason to kneel on the ground, just to let Ye Li spare his life.


    Unfortunately, how could Ye Li spare him?


    what!


    Suddenly, the disciple of the Blood Demon Sect kneeling on the ground fell!


    There was such a movement outside the blood demon sect, and naturally it was heard inside.


    Just at the end of the death of the blood demon sect disciples, hundreds of blood demon sect disciples all rushed out.


    "what happened?"


    These hundreds of blood demon sect disciples took a closer look and instantly froze.


    A person?


    This person killed more than ten disciples of their blood demon sect?


    but¡­¡­


    They did not understand why Ye Li had no choice to escape.


    What made them even more puzzled was that Ye Li''s face still had a light and airy look, as if he hadn''t seen them at all.


    "The Sovereign is here!"


    Suddenly, all the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect gave way.


    I saw a middle-aged man walking in a hurry.


    This middle-aged man is the blood map of the blood demon sect, the fourth-order heavenly gene warrior.


    "I want to see who dares to break into my blood demon sect?"


    The blood figure of the blood demon lord sneered.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1321： Blood Demon Sect Comes Out

    The blood chart of the blood demon sect master looked at Ye Li, and he froze for a moment.


    "It''s you, running into my blood demon sect?"


    The blood chart of the Blood Demon Sect Master stares at Ye Li.


    "You are wrong." Ye Li said lightly.


    Hundreds of people in the blood demon stunned, did not understand what Ye Li meant?


    "Hehe." The blood demon sect master blood figure smiled coldly, "You have killed so many blood demon sect disciples, don''t you come to break into my blood demon sect?"


    I saw Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly spoke:


    "I did not come to the Blood Demon Sect, but to destroy the Blood Demon Sect."


    hiss!


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the Blood Demon Sect was stunned. In any case, he never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Blood Slayer?


    They don''t understand why dare Ye Li! ! !


    Hahahaha!


    The blood figure of the blood demon sect master suddenly laughed suddenly, just because this was the most funny joke he had heard from birth to now.


    "Destroy my blood demon sect, not afraid of flashing your tongue?"


    A look of disdain appeared on the face of the Blood Demon Sect Master Blood Picture.


    "You do not believe?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the blood map of the blood demon sect master.


    Not only the blood map does not believe, everyone in the blood demon sect does not believe.


    It is too ridiculous to want to destroy the blood demon sect by just one person.


    "Boy, I admire your courage, I really admire your courage!"


    Blood Demon Sect Master blood figure looked at Ye Li inexplicably.


    "Don''t talk about these nonsense, come here." Ye Li ticked his finger at the blood map of the Blood Demon Sect Master, "Let me kill you."


    When the blood demon sect master blood figure heard this, he immediately became angry to the point that he could hardly increase it.


    auzw.com


    He dared to swear that this was the first time he had ever been so angry.


    "Boy, if you insist on finding death, then it''s no wonder that I am!"


    "Give me!"


    The blood demon of the blood demon lord shouted!


    With the blood of the blood demon sect master blood drawing, hundreds of blood demon sect disciples all rushed towards Ye Li, very fast.


    Unfortunately, they are already a dead body.


    Qiang!


    I saw a sudden flash of cold light outside the blood demon sect, and the sound of swords and dragons began to endlessly.


    A horrified phantom of a five-clawed blood dragon horrified by the heavens was entrenched above Ye Li''s head, and it was really frightening to watch.


    "This and this..."


    Hundreds of blood demon sect disciples rushing toward Ye Li stopped in their footsteps, and they were as horrified as they were.


    Only because they have never seen such a horrible sword.


    The sword in Ye Li''s hands seemed to have no hope of life as long as he took a look.


    How did the blood demon sect master blood map think that Ye Li would actually have such a horrible sword, and in amazement, his face could not help but reveal a greedy color.


    "Unexpectedly, I can also have such a sword, haha!"


    I saw the blood demon Sect Master blood figure laughed proudly.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced. He thought that this blood picture really felt good about himself, and he didn''t know it when he died.


    "Children of the Blood Demon Sect, so many of us, don''t need to be afraid of him alone!"


    "Kill me!"


    The blood map of the Blood Demon Sect Master shouted again.


    Immediately, hundreds of blood demon sect disciples again thought Ye Li rushed over.


    However, Ye Li has raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand.


    The swordmans on Taiyuan Longyuan Sword have already condensed to a terrifying point!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1322： Zombie Empire

    Just as hundreds of blood demon sect disciples were approaching Ye Li, the archaic Longyuan Sword that Ye Li held high had already fallen.


    "Uh!"


    I saw a terrifying sword that was beyond reproach, and was cut out.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, countless screams appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    There will naturally be no fluctuations in Ye Li''s face, just because of such scenes, he has not known how many times he has seen it since he traveled to this world.


    "how is this possible!"


    Looking at the tragic situation in front of him, the Blood Demon Sect Master blood figure could not help but step back a few steps, his face opened to the largest ever, and his mouth was so open that he could put down an extra large bowl.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    Ye Li even cut out the SSS God-level skill Peerless Shadow Sword.


    Suddenly, the sword shadows scattered by countless Taikoo Longyuan swords flew towards the remaining disciples of the Blood Demon Sect.


    In an instant, outside the blood demon sect could not help but blood flowed into a river.


    The scene is more than a miserable word!


    "Oh my God!"


    Even if the blood chart is the master of the blood demon sect, he could not help but exclaimed.


    Such a scene, he just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, it is impossible to think.


    I saw that Ye Li''s eyes cast on the blood map of the blood demon sect.


    The blood demon Sect Master blood picture saw Ye Li looking at him, and the whole body was shocked, and a cold rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The blood map of the Goblin Sect Master has become incoherent.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Li smiled frankly. "You still don''t know what I want to do now?"


    "of course¡­¡­"


    Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, "Of course it killed you!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    With the fall of the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword, the life of the Blood Demon Sect Sovereign Blood Map disappeared forever from this world.


    On Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, there was no slight fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all.


    auzw.com Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    Now that the blood demon sect is gone, it is also time for him to go to the zombie empire.


    The armies of the last days had been waiting for him outside the zombie empire.


    Woo!


    A sound through the wind suddenly appeared, Ye Li had disappeared in place.


    ...


    Zombie Empire.


    The zombie empire is the most powerful force in the southern part of heaven, and there is no one.


    Elsewhere, the dark race can absolutely govern the zombies, but in the zombies empire, there is no such thing.


    At this moment, Ye Li has arrived outside the zombie empire.


    A touch of sunlight shone on Ye Li''s body, and Ye Li''s whole body became more holy.


    "the host!"


    The ten zombies of the last days of the Legion saw Ye Li coming, and they were all very happy.


    Ye Li nodded, "How is the situation of the zombie empire?"


    "Back to the owner, it is conservatively estimated that there are hundreds of millions of zombies in the zombie empire."


    "what?"


    Ye Li is basically not shocked, but now he is really shocked.


    Hundreds of millions of zombies?


    It''s terrible to think about!


    but¡­¡­


    He came to the zombie empire this time, not because of the synthesis of zombies, but to become the emperor of the zombie empire!


    You know, although there are many zombies in the zombie empire, he is never afraid of the number of zombies.


    "Master, the emperor of the zombie empire is a tenth-order king-level zombie."


    A Da suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Tenth-order king-level zombie?


    Ye Li groaned a little.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1323： Zombie Emperor

    Ye Li is now an eighth-order Uranus-level realm, and the last corps are all seventh-order Uranus-level realm.


    Not yet an opponent of the emperor.


    but¡­¡­


    Suddenly a brilliant smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    He has Zhang Liangji, do I have no wall?


    He still has the opportunity to merge zombies.


    As long as the eschatological legion is integrated into his body, the tenth-order king-level realm can naturally be defeated.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The ten zombies of the end-time legion all nodded, and then Ye Li put them into the system space.


    Ye Li urged the **** to take a hundred steps and arrived at the zombie empire.


    The zombie empire is an extremely huge zombie city.


    The far imperial palace, looked magnificent.


    Ye Li can figure it out even with his toes. The emperor of the zombie empire must be in that palace.


    Whoo!


    Ye Li again urged a hundred steps.


    Soon after, he went outside the palace.


    Although the zombie empire has hundreds of millions of zombies, they are only the lowest level zombies.


    As long as he doesn''t want to be discovered by these zombies, then they can''t find themselves.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    He began to urge Tian Ling Tong.


    I saw that in the palace hall, there was a female zombie wearing a crown, and the female zombie sat on the throne.


    Beautiful, fairy look.


    This is Ye Li''s evaluation of the zombie emperor.


    Where did he think that this zombie emperor was not only a female zombie, but also so beautiful as a fairy?


    Immediately, he walked in.


    This time I came to the zombie empire to be the emperor, so there is no need to wait.


    auzw.com


    Yep?


    After the zombie emperor was stunned, she rubbed her eyes, only to think she was wrong.


    She likes silence, so there is no one else in the whole imperial palace except her.


    "Humanity?"


    The Zombie Emperor found himself rubbing his eyes no matter what, Ye Li was still in front of her, her delicate face could not help but feel very stunned.


    "Yeah." Ye Li nodded.


    The zombie emperor heard that the delicate face was even more shocked.


    "Are you really human?"


    The Zombie Emperor couldn''t believe it, why a human suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "You are a tenth-order king-level zombie, can''t you still feel my breath?" Ye Li said to the zombie emperor lightly.


    The zombie emperor was startled again, and after a few seconds she stared at Ye Li and asked again:


    "You know my realm?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense, otherwise how can I tell your realm?"


    The zombie emperor frowned, and she had naturally seen countless humans, but humans like Ye Li had never seen her.


    "So you came here to destroy me?"


    The zombie emperor looked at Ye Li.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    Seeing the zombie emperor, she really didn''t understand what Ye Li could do except to destroy her.


    Before she spoke, she heard Ye Li continue to say:


    "I''m here to be the emperor of the zombie empire."


    "what did you say?"


    The zombie emperor looked cold.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations, "You just have to be the vice emperor."


    The Zombie Emperor had never seen a human like Ye Li before, but he had never heard of it before.


    "Many humans in this world will choose to cherish their lives, but you don''t seem to cherish your lives!"


    The zombie emperor said coldly to Ye Li!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1324： Battle with the Zombie Emperor

    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in Guan Ruyu''s face, he looked at the zombie emperor in front of him.


    "Although you are a tenth-order king-level zombie, are you so sure to kill me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the zombie emperor sneered.


    "Kill you?" There was a thick disdain on the exquisite face of the zombie emperor. "Just one move."


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Li smiled calmly.


    The zombie emperor was very angry when he saw that Ye Li was so immobile.


    "Since you think I can''t kill you, then let you see my strength!"


    The sound fell, and the zombie emperor rushed out with a blow.


    In this blow, I saw a horrible corpse attack attacking Ye Li.


    Ye Li released the Armageddon and quickly integrated into his body.


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s body changed.


    boom!


    I saw Ye Li punched fiercely, striking with the horrible corpse attack.


    In an instant, the two attacks disappeared without a trace.


    how is this possible?


    Seeing this, the zombie emperor couldn''t help but opened his eyes, and couldn''t believe it was true anyway.


    She originally thought that to kill Ye Li, one move was enough.


    But what happened, Ye Li actually blocked her blow.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some skills."


    The zombie emperor looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if catching the zombie emperor''s attack was simply doing a trivial thing.


    "Now." Ye Li looked at the Zombie Emperor lightly. "Can I be the Emperor of the Zombie Empire?"


    The exquisite look on the zombie emperor''s face was cold again, staring at Ye Li.


    "Oh, do you think you can beat me if you catch my blow?"


    Looking at the cold cheeks of the zombie emperor, Ye Li smiled calmly.


    auzw.com "Since you think you can beat me, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    The zombie emperor looked at Ye Li''s playful look, and couldn''t help but get angry. She had no idea how long she hadn''t been so angry.


    "Die to me!"


    With that said, the zombie emperor disappeared in place.


    The zombie emperor is a tenth-order king-level zombie, and his strength is horrific.


    It''s just that Ye Li''s fusion of the Last Army is by no means jealous.


    But I saw that the zombie emperor came to Ye Li''s side only momentarily and punched Ye Li with a punch.


    what?


    The Zombie Emperor was startled again. Why did she think that Ye Li could still escape her punch.


    "I don''t want to destroy my future imperial palace and go out to fight."


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the zombie emperor.


    "it is good!"


    The zombie emperor now knew that Ye Li was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the Zombie Emperor went into the air.


    Countless zombies all looked up.


    "Humanity, I will let you know that my zombie empire cannot come if you want to come!"


    The zombie emperor stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, he just took Taikoo Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning struck in the air.


    I saw a terrible five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    What... what?


    The pupils of the zombie empire could not help shrinking. She naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to have such a horrible sword.


    She has been in the sky for so many years and has never seen such a sword.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1325： Angry Zombie Emperor

    "Human, it seems that I really underestimate you."


    The zombie emperor stared at Ye Li and said.


    "That''s you stupid." Ye Li said lightly.


    Ye Li thought that he dared to go to the imperial palace by himself. That must be a master. He didn''t understand why this zombie emperor still thinks he is underestimating himself.


    "what did you say!"


    The zombie emperor said angrily.


    The zombie emperor is so beautiful, at least Ye Li has never seen such a beautiful person from birth to now.


    It''s so beautiful that it makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    And no one will think that she is a zombie, only that the zombie emperor is a fairy.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand it." Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a look of doubt.


    The zombie emperor gritted his teeth. Although she did not answer Ye Li''s words, she also wanted to know what Ye Li did not understand.


    After a few seconds of meditation, Ye Li spoke again:


    "This is why you haven''t shot me, but you are still talking nonsense to me."


    As soon as this remark came out, the pupil of the zombie emperor contracted quickly.


    "court death!"


    The words fell, and the zombie emperor had disappeared.


    Ye Li was an eighth-order Heavenly King realm, but now he has merged with the armies of the last days, and the combat power is naturally terrible.


    Of course he can capture the speed of the zombie emperor.


    Uh!


    Ye Li flew towards the position of the zombie emperor with a sword.


    Suddenly, a terrifying sword that was beyond reproach came towards the zombie emperor.


    The zombie emperor who had originally attacked Ye Li watched such a sword maneuver flying towards himself, and he couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    The zombie emperor quickly dodged the supreme swordmand, and finally escaped.


    Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all.


    auzw.com


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li said to the zombie emperor.


    The zombie emperor gritted his teeth with silver teeth, almost squeezing a sentence from the teeth:


    "What do you mean?!"


    "That means, do you really think I''m just a human?"


    The zombie emperor certainly didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, she stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at the sun in the sky, "Actually, do you think you will like me?"


    "As long as you like me, am I not your husband?"


    "Straight!"


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, the zombie emperor burst out of anger over his head.


    "Zombie Sword!"


    Just listen to the zombie emperor shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, the zombie sword appeared in the hands of the zombie emperor.


    Ye Li admits that the zombie sword in the hands of the zombie emperor is not only scary, but also scary.


    But it also depends on what sword it is compared to. If it is compared with other swords, the zombie sword is enough to crush, but it is still much worse than the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    "You have a sword, do you think I am gone?"


    The zombie emperor looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Although you are a zombie, you look so beautiful," Ye Li looked at the zombie emperor faintly. "And I am such a rich **** like jade, beautiful and unparalleled. You really don''t think you will like me What?"


    The zombie emperor can no longer stand Ye Li''s frivolous.


    "Die to me!"


    As the sound fell, the zombie emperor attacked Ye Li with a zombie sword.


    Ugh.


    Ye Li looked at the zombie emperor and shook his head. He wondered why the zombie emperor didn''t understand it.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1326： So, do you like me

    The zombie emperor was so angry that he flew towards Yeli with a zombie sword.


    It''s just, how can the zombie sword in her hand be the opponent of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword?


    You know, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword is the strongest artifact in the world, and there is no one.


    Qiang!


    Only the sound of a collision of weapons appeared.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Then, the zombie emperor exclaimed.


    Only because the zombie sword in her hand had broken, and it was torn apart.


    The zombie lord looked at Ye Li in horror. She couldn''t believe it was true anyway.


    But she knew that the facts were in front of her eyes, which was indeed true.


    "The sword in your hand..."


    There is really no words at this moment to describe the shock in the heart of the zombie emperor.


    You know, that''s her zombie sword!


    "You want to say why my sword is so terrible, right?" Ye Li said lightly toward the zombie emperor.


    The zombie emperor did not answer, but the expression on his face was no longer better than words.


    "This sword," the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand shook in the hands of the zombie emperor. "The name Taigu Longyuan sword is the strongest artifact in the world."


    The strongest...artifact?


    The zombie emperor said these five words, her delicate face was full of shock.


    At least, she has never been so shocked since birth.


    With just one blow, the zombie sword broke in her hand?


    This, this...


    Ye Li looked at the shocked look on the face of the zombie emperor, and he couldn''t help feeling a little want to laugh.


    "There is nothing to be shocked about, go ahead."


    The continuation of Ye Li''s mouth naturally allowed the zombie emperor to continue to fight him.


    Only because he knew that if he did not defeat the zombie emperor, this zombie emperor would never let him be the zombie emperor.


    auzw.com


    "Forget it."


    What Ye Li did not think of anyway was that the zombie emperor would actually say these two words.


    "Forget it?"


    Ye Li looked at the Zombie Emperor in amazement.


    I saw the zombie emperor gritted his teeth, "Since the zombie sword broke, I knew I was not your opponent."


    Listening to the words of the zombie emperor, Ye Li smiled secretly.


    Thinking that this zombie emperor was a zombie, it was a woman after all.


    Women, they have long hair and short knowledge.


    How did she know that I was able to defeat her only by integrating the armies of the last days.


    "So." Ye Li looked at the zombies embarrassedly, "You like me?"


    This¡­¡­


    After hearing this, the zombie emperor could not help but stare dumbfounded.


    "You, why are you so frivolous, I never said I would like you."


    "Don''t struggle, no woman in this world will love me."


    Ye Li said calmly.


    His words are not pretentious, but they are facts.


    Since he traveled to this world, any woman he has seen has fallen in love with him.


    Not to mention that it is in this world, it is in China, then he is also a ghost in love.


    The zombie emperor was stunned because she had never seen anyone like Ye Li.


    Actually made her a zombie like him? This is incredible.


    but¡­¡­


    The zombie lord glanced at Ye Li.


    However, she found that Ye Li was too rich to look like a jade. She asked countless people, but she has never seen a beautiful man like Ye Li.


    Somehow, some deer started to bump into the heart of the zombie emperor.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1327： Become the new zombie emperor

    After a struggle in my heart.


    Suddenly the gaze of the zombie emperor became firm.


    "No, I won''t like you!"


    The zombie emperor stared at Ye Li firmly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Well, now I am the Zombie Emperor, you will not object."


    The zombie emperor hesitated.


    "Although I can''t beat you, what if I don''t want to?"


    The zombie emperor looked at Ye Li. She wanted to know what Ye Li would do if she didn''t want to.


    "Reluctant?" Ye Li smiled, "That''s easy."


    After talking, Ye Li released the End of the Army from his body.


    "the host."


    The top ten king-level zombies of the last corps called Ye Li respectfully.


    The zombie emperor was shocked, she looked at the end of the army in amazement.


    "These... these are all zombies?"


    The zombie emperor was naturally stunned. Although the fluctuations in the body of the ten empire-level zombies of the last corps let her know that these zombies were not as powerful as she was, she knew that all the corpses of the last corps were all king-level zombies.


    "Are these all king-level zombies?"


    The zombie emperor looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at the Zombie Emperor lightly.


    The Zombie Emperor was stunned. She dared to swear that she was stunned.


    You know, Ye Li is a human being, and these are king-level zombies, and there are still ten!


    "How could you have a zombie? And still such a horrible zombie?"


    The zombie emperor gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li in a puzzling way.


    "Guess, will I tell you?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face again appeared a playful color.


    "you¡­!"


    The zombie emperor saw that Ye Li was not ready to tell her that she couldn''t help getting angry.


    auzw.com


    But she had no choice but to know that she would never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and then spoke to the zombie emperor again: "Do you want to know, what am I going to do to call out the Armageddon Legion?"


    "Why?"


    The zombie emperor now has endless curiosity, she quickly asked.


    "Nature," Ye Li slowly looked at the zombie emperor. "It is to make your zombie empire disappear."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    "Legacy Corps, let the zombie empire disappear as quickly as possible!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    With Ye Li''s order, all the corpses of the last days suddenly went away.


    Ye Li is also betting that after the last legion came out of his body, the zombies did not dare to shoot him.


    Fortunately, he was right.


    The zombie emperor was very puzzled, and she looked at the Armageddon.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    The number of zombies is decreasing...


    If the zombie died, the zombie emperor will not be shocked.


    But the zombie disappeared suddenly, and she really didn''t understand what was going on.


    She quickly looked at Ye Li.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    The zombie emperor looked at Ye Li with horror and asked.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li is not ready to ignore her.


    After a while, the zombie emperor finally gritted his teeth, "Okay! You will be a zombie emperor!"


    "It''s right to say so early," Ye Li looked at the Zombie Emperor with relief.


    Immediately, Ye Li let the End of the Army stop.


    "My people in the zombie empire, from today, he is the emperor of the zombie empire."


    The former zombie emperor used a thousand miles of sound.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1328： Kaitenbu Castle

    Hundreds of millions of zombies know that Ye Li is the new zombie emperor.


    "Emperor, this is the essence of controlling all zombies in the zombie empire."


    With that said, the Zombie Emperor gave Ye Li a very ordinary looking stone.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that this ignorance could control hundreds of millions of zombies?


    Not to mention, it''s kind of interesting.


    Immediately, Ye Li felt it for a while and found that he could control the zombies.


    His purpose in coming to the zombie empire was to become a zombie emperor. Now that he has become a zombie emperor, there is no need to stay here.


    the next day.


    Ye Li put the Last Army in the system space and prepared to leave to return to Tianwu City.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the Zombie Vice Lord stopped him.


    "Emperor, wait."


    Ye Li turned around and looked at the Zombie Deputy Emperor suspiciously.


    "what happened?"


    The exquisite face of the zombie deputy stopped again, and then spoke again after a few seconds.


    "Can I leave with you?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Just do it."


    "Right, I don''t know your name yet."


    The zombie emperor quickly replied: "My name is Fengyue."


    Fengyue?


    Ye Lile thought, the name didn''t suit her at all.


    It¡¯s just a name, no big deal.


    "Go."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards Fengyue.


    Fengyue heard a smile on her pale face immediately.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Emperor?


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and if he wanted to leave the zombie empire, it would be a bit bad to call it like this.


    "You just call me Ye Li." Ye Li said to Fengyue.


    How do you know Fengyue''s face is extremely firm?


    "You are the emperor of the zombie empire, how can I call your name."


    "Then," Ye Li thought for a while, "Then call me Ye Li Brother."


    auzw.com


    As soon as this word came out, Fengyue''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, then I will call you Ye Li brother."


    Ugh.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking that zombies are zombies.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Feng Yue left the zombie empire.


    "Brother Yeli, where are we going now?"


    "Tianwu City."


    Fengyue Wenyan didn''t continue asking.


    Ye Li thought of killing Jinning when he left Tianwu City. I''m afraid the Jin family had already dug three feet to find him.


    but¡­¡­


    Tang Xue!


    Ye Li thought that he might be a little wrong, how could he forget Tang Xue?


    The Jin family is the most powerful family in Tianwu City, and it is sure to find out the relationship between Tang Xue and him...


    Thinking of this, Ye Li was uneasy.


    "Jin Family, you better not treat Tang Xue, otherwise,..."


    A cold color appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    ...


    Tianwu City.


    Ye Li and Fengyue arrived at Tianwu City.


    "You said, where did the people killing Jining go?"


    "I don''t know. The Jin family didn''t find it after so long."


    "I heard that the Jin family captured Tang Xue the day before yesterday, and Tang Xue had a good relationship with the people who killed Jinning."


    As soon as they arrived in Tianwu City, several gene warriors whispered.


    really!


    Ye Li looked cold.


    "Alas, that man is also a ruthless man. His beloved woman was arrested, but she didn''t appear yet."


    "That''s how it might be tortured."


    "This world is such a reality."


    Just when these tens of thousands of yuan whispered, a cold voice came into their ears.


    "Tell me, where is the Jin family!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1329： Tang Xue covered with scars

    The gene warriors who were talking were startled, and they turned back with their voices.


    At this point, several gene warriors were stunned.


    Just because of Ye Li and Feng Yue''s appearance shocked their souls.


    "Why do you ask the Jin family?"


    A gene warrior looked at Ye Li with doubt and said.


    "You just need to tell me where the Jin family is."


    Ye Li''s expression was terribly cold.


    Several gene warriors were startled, not knowing why, they felt they would die if they didn''t tell Ye Li.


    And it will die ugly.


    Without much thought, they quickly told the location of the Jin family to Ye Li.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said to Fengyue.


    Fengyue nodded. The two then walked toward the Jin family.


    The Jin Family is the most powerful family in the Tianwu City.


    It didn''t take long for the two to go outside Jin''s house.


    "who are you?"


    Several children of the Jin family stopped Ye Li and Fengyue.


    "I''m the one who killed Jinning." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    After hearing this, several children of the Jin family were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "you you you!"


    Where can these children of the Jin family come up with a complete sentence?


    "Quick, go to the house owner!"


    With a loud shout, several children dared not stay outside and rushed into the Jin family quickly.


    Not long after, everyone in the Jin family rushed out, and they surrounded Ye Li and Feng Yue to the Tuan Tuan.


    Jinjia is located in the prosperous area of ??Tianwu City, and the residents immediately gathered around.


    "Can this person be the murderer who killed Jinning?"


    "It''s not yeah, it must be."


    "Ah, this man is not saved."


    auzw.com


    Everyone around the audience whispered.


    "You, the one who killed my son!"


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Li''s affirmative answer, Jinning''s head burst out of anger.


    Jinning, his only son.


    But now, it is so dead.


    "Tang Xue?"


    What Ye Li is most concerned with now is Tang Xue''s life and death.


    "Tang Xue!"


    Jining stared at Ye Li with a stern gesture, and immediately took a big move.


    Immediately, Tang Xue was taken out.


    At this time, Tang Xue was covered with injuries.


    "Predecessor, predecessor, I''m sorry, I, I... I am ashamed of you."


    Tang Xue said to Ye Li with a very weak voice.


    "Relax, I will avenge you immediately." Ye Li looked at Tang Xue.


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, listened to Ye Li''s words, but he was furious. Of course, I couldn''t believe that Ye Li dared to say such things.


    He made people take Tang Xue out, just to let Ye Li look at Tang Xue''s misfortune.


    But what did he think of, Ye Li actually threatened to avenge him.


    "Do you know that you will die ugly!"


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    Qiang!


    Ye Li did not answer the words of Jin Tian, ??the owner of the Jin family. He took the Taiyuan Longyuan sword from the system space.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Jin family and the audience looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, but they all couldn''t help but startled.


    Just because they found out, the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands was really terrifying.


    They just want to break their heads, and they can¡¯t believe that there is such a horrible sword in this world. They just take a look, as if they have entered a reincarnation.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1330： Ye Lis horror speed

    After Ye Li took the Taikoo Longyuan Sword from the system space, all the people present were frightened.


    "you you!"


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, was also stunned, looking at the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yuyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he slowly spoke to Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family:


    "Come here and let me kill you."


    what! ! !


    Everyone present heard this, and they were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    They thought that although Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands was terrifying, he faced hundreds of gene warriors from the Jin family.


    They really can''t think of why Ye Li is so confident.


    "Ye Li, do you really think you can live?"


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, recovered from the horror and spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, "I''ll say it again, come and let me kill you, don''t let me say it a second time."


    Everyone present felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. They had never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li since birth.


    "Ye Li!!!"


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, bit his teeth, and Ye Li was squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li saw that Jin Tian, ??the owner of the Jin family, didn''t mean to come, he could not help but sigh.


    "Since you can''t come, then I have to kill you in the past." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Everyone can''t believe it, why is Ye Li dare to say such words at this moment?


    Is it... is it really bad to live?


    They all felt that Ye Li must not want to live, otherwise it would be impossible to come to the Jin Family.


    For this scarred girl?


    Everyone thinks Ye Li is ridiculous. In this world where life is like a mustard, there are actually such people.


    Hahahaha!


    auzw.com


    Jin Tianwen, the owner of the Jin family, laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    The onlookers were also very forbearing because they thought Ye Li''s words were really ridiculous.


    Surrounded by hundreds of gene warriors, and still able to be so arrogant, there is no one else.


    Ye Li shook his head, and immediately, he urged a hundred steps!


    Whoo!


    Only listening to the sound of breaking wind, Ye Li''s original location was only a residual image.


    what?


    Everyone on the field was stunned, quickly looking for the figure of Ye Li.


    But they found out that they couldn''t find Ye Li anyway.


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, was also stunned. He quickly captured Ye Li''s figure, but he found that Ye Li seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "I''m on top of your head."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone heard the words and looked at the past quickly, and found that Ye Lizhen appeared above Jin Tian''s head.


    hiss!


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath.


    They dare not imagine how fast Ye Li is. If they face Ye Li, then they will have no chance of surviving.


    Suddenly, Ye Li moved!


    I saw that Ye Li disappeared again above the head of the Jin family, Jin Tian.


    Wow!


    Everyone present exclaimed again.


    Jin Tian, ??the head of the Jin family, felt the danger, but he couldn''t catch Ye Li''s figure.


    what! ! !


    Immediately, a scream that was terrified to heaven and earth came into everyone''s ears.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1331： One word is to do

    Oh my God!


    Outside the Jin family, everyone looked at the scene with horror.


    Just because Jin Tian¡¯s body, Jin Tian¡¯s body, has been divided into two halves.


    The scene looks too miserable.


    Suddenly, all the people around the audience looked at each other. They swallowed their saliva, and looked at Ye Li not far from them.


    The gene warriors of the Jin family were all frightened, they could not believe that the owner of the family died like this anyway.


    Even, they did not see how the owner of the house died!


    Suddenly, they all understood.


    That is, Ye Li is a peerless powerhouse!


    Although Fengyue is a tenth-order king-level zombie, he could not help but secretly startled.


    She really couldn''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world.


    "Ye, Ye Li, you dared to kill our head!"


    Elder Jin Jia roared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and slowly said: "It''s just an ant. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. What''s worth the fuss."


    The gene warriors of the Jin family were all furious when they heard the words, and they all burst out of anger above their heads.


    "Ye Li, don''t think that if you kill the owner of our Jin family, you will be alive!"


    Elder Jin Jia continued to shout at Ye Li, "If all of our Jin family besieged, I wouldn''t believe that Ye Li will kill you!"


    Listening to these words, the audience could not help but feel secretly startled, thinking that the Jin family has more than 700 gene warriors. If they are besieging Ye Li together, Ye Li may be a god, and he must die.


    "It seems that you are very confident!"


    Ye Li looked at the gene warriors of the Jin family with an inexplicable expression.


    The elder Jin family saw that Ye Li''s face was still able to appear ambiguous, immediately angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Everyone in the Jin family listens!"


    "in!"


    "Just kill Ye Li!"


    auzw.com


    The elders of the Jin family drank out loud.


    Although the strength of the gene warriors of the Jin family is really weak in Ye Li''s eyes, they can be condensed together.


    With the order of the elder Jin Jia, all the gene warriors of the Jin family rushed towards Ye Li.


    Surrounding the audience back and forth, fearing accidental injury.


    In such a terrifying battle, they will not be able to see it even in their lifetime.


    All the onlookers opened their eyes a bit larger than usual.


    But I saw: Ye Li jumped from the ground and jumped into the air, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "I have a sword, when the world is cut!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A horrified and frightening swordmanship flew toward the following Jinjiazhong gene warriors.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a loud explosion sound appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Immediately afterwards, the screams of pig-killing appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Ye Li fell to the ground.


    When Jianmang disappeared, more than a hundred corpses fell to the ground.


    The scene was once terrible.


    On Ye Li''s face like a jade, there is still no fluctuation.


    This, this...


    The living people looked at such a scene, they were all dumbfounded.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the elder Jinjia elders, and slowly spoke:


    "Come here and let me kill you!"


    Elder Jin Jia heard the words, and a cold rushed straight from the tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1332： There was a zombie tide in Huangzhen

    Elder Jin Jia looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Ye Li, you, you!"


    Elder Jin Jia is not a fool. He already knows that Ye Li robbers are invincible.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He didn''t understand why the elders of the Jin family couldn''t have come?


    Is he just not coming, can he still survive?


    Whoo!


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared, and Ye Li''s place remained only a residual image again.


    "what!"


    Only the elder Jinjia screamed, and then his life disappeared from this world forever.


    "This and this..."


    The gene warriors of the Jin family were all terrified, and a thought flashed through their minds.


    That is escape!


    They know that only escape can survive!


    Immediately afterwards, all the remaining gene warriors of the Jin family fled.


    Unfortunately, how can they escape Ye Li''s palm?


    "Oh, uh!"


    The horrible sword flashes constantly.


    At this moment, there is absolutely no words that can describe the panic in the hearts of the audience. At the same time, they dare to swear that they will never forget what happened today.


    Just because of such a scene, it is too shocking.


    All the gene warriors of the Jin family have fallen to the ground, and the scene has become terrible, and the blood has flowed into rivers.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "It''s all right."


    Ye Li said to Tang Xue covered with scars.


    Tang Xue nodded and heard tears in her eyes.


    Ye Li bound Tang Xuesong, raised his palm, and a gentle aura of light went towards Tang Xue''s body.


    auzw.com In just an instant, Tang Xue¡¯s body wounds recovered.


    Looking at such a scene, the crowd of people around the audience was startled again.


    They didn''t even dream that Ye Li could actually perform such a magic technique.


    Suffered from such a serious injury, would it be better in a flash?


    Feng Yue, a tenth-order king-level zombie, was also stunned. She looked at Ye Li in amazement. Obviously she wanted to get an explanation from Ye Li''s mouth.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li just glanced at her.


    With the help of one person, Ye Li wiped out the entire Jin Family.


    The whole thing didn''t take long to spread throughout the entire Tianwu City.


    The major forces in Tianwu City couldn''t sit still, all closed their doors, fearing that Ye Lihui would destroy their family.


    Tang Xue returned to Wushu College with Ye Li and Fengyue.


    The dean of the martial arts college and the mentors all came out to greet Ye Li, the demon god.


    "senior!"


    The dean and the mentors shouted respectfully to Ye Li.


    "You don''t need to do this, you should do what you want to do." Ye Li spoke slowly to the dean and the mentors.


    The dean and the mentors naturally dared not continue to stay, and they left quickly.


    At this moment all the students of Wushu College looked at Ye Li in horror.


    In their eyes, Ye Li is an insurmountable mountain.


    "Senior, I heard that there was a zombie tide in Huang Zhen!"


    Tang Xue said suddenly to Ye Li.


    Zombie tide?


    Ye Li smiled, which was a bit interesting.


    "Where is Huang Zhen?" Ye Li asked Tang Xue while looking at Tang Xue.


    Immediately, Tang Xue quickly told Ye Li the location of Huang Zhen.


    "For seniors, I have decided to be Huang Zhen." Tang Xue said.


    Ye Li thought for a while, "Let''s go together."


    Later, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space, let them go one step further.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1333： Huangzhen, one hundred thousand zombies

    According to Tang Xue''s mouth, tens of thousands of humans died in the corpse tide of Huang Zhen.


    The number of zombies is really amazing, the hunt team of Sky Realm has gone.


    Hunting squad is a squad under the jurisdiction of the heaven realm.


    Ye Li didn''t stay too much at the Wushu College, thinking that if he went a little later, he wouldn''t even be able to drink the soup.


    Immediately, Ye Li, Feng Yue and Tang Xue hurried to Huangzhen.


    ...


    Yellow town.


    At this time, Huang Zhen was already in disarray.


    Eighty percent of humans died or became zombies at this corpse wave.


    The three arrived in Huangzhen.


    At this moment, the corpses of the last days are already synthesizing zombies.


    "Fengyue, in addition to the zombie empire, are there so many zombies?" Ye Li looked at Fengyue very puzzled.


    Fengyue nodded, "In addition to the zombie empire, the dark palace also controls many zombies."


    This is not the first time that Ye Li has heard the name of the Dark Palace.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the three heard dozens of screams.


    They looked at the sound.


    "It''s a hunting team!"


    Tang Xue exclaimed.


    Generally speaking, it is very easy for a hunting team to hunt zombies.


    Thousands of hunting squads, but at this time they fled wildly.


    "Senior, this...this..."


    Tang Xue looked at the scene in front of her, and her pupils began to shrink rapidly.


    I saw that countless zombies attacked here like black clouds.


    There are probably 100,000 zombies.


    Thousands of hunter squads are strong together, but can face 100,000 zombies. If they forcibly fight, they will be crushed into pieces in a flash.


    "how can that be!"


    auzw.com


    The expression on Tang Xue''s fair face has solidified, only because she has never seen so many zombies since her birth.


    She quickly looked at Ye Li and Fengyue, but found that Ye Li and Fengyue''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    Seeing this, Tang Xue felt a little sick.


    She thought that her predecessor was the strongest person in the world. She would be surprised when she stood beside the strongest person in the world.


    This is really too disorienting.


    "Legacy Corps, synthesize crazy."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    Thousands of hunting teams fled behind the three.


    "What are you still doing, run away!"


    A gene warrior shouted at the three.


    "You run away first." Ye Li said lightly.


    Most of the Gene Warriors of the Hunting Squad have already fled, and dozens of Gene Warriors heard Ye Li''s words and couldn''t help but froze on the spot.


    "So many zombies, don''t you wait for death?"


    The gene warrior said to the three again.


    What made these hundreds of gene warriors never think that Ye Li actually showed a smile.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li was actually able to laugh at this time.


    "Isn''t it a zombie? There is nothing to fear."


    hiss!


    Hundreds of gene warriors all shook their heads for a while. Why did they think that Ye Li was completely a lunatic.


    "Look, what''s going on!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior exclaimed.


    Hundreds of gene warriors quickly followed the voice and they found the last corps of synthetic zombies.


    I saw the last days of the Legion, blocking 100,000 zombies in place.


    Moreover, the number of zombies is declining madly.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Hundreds of gene warriors were dumbfounded.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1334： The city host asked you to go

    Hundreds of gene warriors from the hunting squad all rubbed their eyes one after another, only to feel that they were wrong.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same.


    Ye Li also opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies.


    In such a scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Whether it is Fengyue or Tang Xue.


    Fengyue looked at Ye Li horrorly, thinking it was really terrible.


    How could there be such a person in this world!


    Hundreds of thousands of zombies can be said to others not only but also many.


    But in the view of Ye Li and the Last Army, it was so pitiful.


    It didn''t take long for 100,000 zombies to be synthesized.


    Ada became a ninth-order zombie zombies, and the rest were eighth-order zombie zombies.


    This, this...


    Hundreds of gene warriors in the hunting squad looked at the Armageddon in horror.


    Is this...zombie?


    All of a sudden, hundreds of genetic warriors from the hunting squad could not help but all sweat out.


    Such a zombie appears in the heaven, it is terrible.


    "Oh, do you know where there are zombies?"


    Ye Li said lightly to hundreds of genetic warriors from the hunting team.


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the hunting squad heard the words, and quickly said to Ye Li:


    "Returning to seniors, there are still many zombies under the dark palace."


    Under the dark palace?


    "Okay, you can go."


    After hundreds of genetic warriors from the hunting squad left, Ye Li issued an order to the Armageddon.


    "Legacy Corps, let''s synthesize those zombies."


    All the armies of the last days left.


    ...


    The zombies synthesis event in Huangzhen was introduced into the ears of the celestial city master by the hunting team.


    The celestial realm ordered a thorough investigation.


    auzw.com All of a sudden, the Warrior Alliance, to which Heaven Realm belongs, all began to look for the figure of the last-day army.


    Ye Li naturally also heard the wind.


    He summoned the End of the Legion, and what Ye Li didn¡¯t expect was that the End of the Legion had all become the ninth-order king-level zombies.


    "Fengyue, let''s go to the Zombie Empire with the Last Army."


    Fengyue nodded, and then headed towards the Zombie Empire with the Armageddon.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said slowly to Tang Xue.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Tang Xue returned to Tianwu City.


    Ye Li did not go anywhere else, but lived in the Wushu College.


    After three days.


    Lin Lei, the dean of the Wushu College, found him.


    Lei looked at Ye Li horrificly, then said to Ye Li:


    "Sir, the lord...the lord asked you to go."


    City Lord?


    Ye Li knew the city master in Lin Lei''s mouth, referring to the city master of Tianwu City.


    However, he did not know the owner of Tianwu City.


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Ye Li said to Lin Lei suspiciously.


    "Yes, it should be something for the adults to destroy the gold family."


    Lin Lei, president of the Wuyuan Academy, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood, and said lightly: "Then let the city master come to me by yourself."


    what?


    Lin Lei was stunned. He just wanted to break his head and didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Sir, the city master is the supreme existence of the seventh-order heavenly realm."


    Lin Lei determined that Ye Li must not know the power of the city master.


    "Oh, what does that have to do with me?" Ye Li said lightly.


    hiss!


    Lin Lei was surprised, of course, he did not expect Ye Li to be so calm after hearing the state of the city master.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1335： Is the city owner qualified to let me see you?

    "Master, the city master is the supreme existence of the seventh-order heavenly king level!"


    Dean Lin Lei thought Ye Li didn''t hear clearly, and said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Liyile, thinking about this lei is a bit interesting.


    Looking at Dean Lin Lei''s anxious appearance, he said to Lin Lei lightly:


    "Is the Tier 7 Heavenly King Realm strong?"


    "This¡­!"


    Dean Lin Lei was shocked, and it was natural that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Is the Tier 7 Heavenly King Realm strong?


    Isn''t it strong?


    That is the most powerful man in the entire Tianwu City.


    "Sir, then I said, let the lord of the city come to see you?"


    "Well, just say that."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Dean Lin Lei sighed.


    He knew that Ye Li''s power was so terrifying that he couldn''t add more.


    Usually someone with such strength as Ye Li must be extremely smart. He originally thought that Ye Li was very smart, and it was so smart that he couldn''t be added.


    But until now, he did not understand that he was wrong.


    Not only was it wrong, but it was so thorough.


    Humph!


    Suddenly, a cold hum appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that a middle-aged man came over in large strides.


    Dean Lin Lei is explaining.


    Soon, the middle-aged man walked to Ye Li''s side.


    "It''s you, let the city owner come to see you in person?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Li with death.


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a light cloud, and he said lightly to the middle-aged man: "Yes, it''s me."


    The middle-aged man became furious when he heard the words, "How many lives do you have, how dare you say such big words!"


    auzw.com This middle-aged man named Zhang Dong is a man in the city''s main palace. He is a third-order king-level realm. He is too weak in front of Ye Li.


    "I am human?"


    "You are not human, or what?"


    Zhang Dong was confused, and did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "If you know that I am human, why do you have to ask me how many lives?" Ye Li looked at Zhang Dong calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Dong was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    "Ye Li, you, you!"


    Zhang Dong gritted his teeth, staring at Ye Li.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Dong spoke again: "Ye Li, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    "I won''t cry even when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin." Ye Li said lightly.


    Dean Lin Lei of the Taoist Academy looked at such a scene and could not help but secretly horrified.


    I''m afraid I will fight.


    "Ye Li, I''ll ask you again, whether to see the city master!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you really think the city owner is qualified to let me see him?"


    hiss!


    Zhang Dong was shocked. He knew that Ye Li was arrogant, but why did he think that Ye Li was so arrogant?


    This man...


    Are you really not afraid of death?


    "Do you believe it?" Zhang Dong looked at Ye Li coldly. "I''ll make you die so ugly!"


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled to himself secretly, because he really didn''t understand why a gene warrior of the third-order heavenly realm, why dare to say such a thing to him.


    "Really? Since you said it would make me die ugly, then shoot me."


    Ye Li pointed his finger at Zhang Dong.


    A thousand feet of anger broke out above Zhang Dong''s head.


    However, he did not face Yeli''s opponent. Yeli killed the Jin family alone, and the entire Tianwu City knew it.


    He certainly knew that he was never Ye Li''s opponent.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1336： You offended me

    Zhang Dong stared at Ye Li.


    "I know that I am not your opponent, but don''t think you are invincible in Tianwu City!"


    Dean Lin Lei shut his mouth tightly, he knew he could not afford to offend.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "I really don''t understand."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    "I don''t understand why dare ants like you dare to speak up in front of me?"


    When this remark came out, Zhang Dong was shocked.


    Just because he found that Ye Li at this time, his eyes and brows had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were hundreds of prestige behind him.


    Somehow, his whole body shivered violently.


    "Ye Li, me, but I came here on behalf of the main palace!"


    Zhang Dong forcibly improved his confidence.


    "Although you came on behalf of the city''s main palace, you must die today," Ye Li said slowly to Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dongwen heard this, and was immediately frightened.


    "You, you... what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t even dream that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Sad ants." Ye Li shook his head.


    Looking at Ye Li''s appearance, Zhang Dong was horrified to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    "Ye Li, the two countries are at war, no no...no cuts, you, if you dare to treat me, the Lord of the City will not let you go."


    Zhang Dong saw that Ye Li was serious, he had to move out the city owner.


    Dean of the Taoist Academy Lin Lei was secretly horrified, thinking that Ye Li could really kill Zhang Dong?


    Recalling that Ye Li even dared to destroy the Jin family, what would it be to kill a small Zhang Dong?


    I saw Ye Li smiled again, he said slowly to Zhang Dong:


    "The war between the two countries is indeed not cut, but you did something wrong."


    "Which point!"


    Zhang Dongwen quickly asked.


    auzw.com "Offended me."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    When the words fell, Ye Li raised a finger.


    Above his fingers, the terrifying aura began to entangle.


    Zhang Dong watched Ye Li''s fingers condensed with such a terrible aura, and was immediately terrified.


    He knew that he would not be Ye Li''s opponent anyway.


    If you want to live, there is only one way, that is to escape!


    Immediately, Zhang Dong began to run away!


    Ye Li looked at Zhang Dong''s figure, he could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking why he chose to escape?


    Can you escape?


    Whoo!


    I saw a horrible spiritual attack flying towards Zhang Dong.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong''s screams passed into the ear of Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao Academy.


    Zhang fell heavily to the ground, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    This, this...


    Looking at such a scene, Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao Academy, froze.


    He also thought about it, but where did he think that Ye Li actually killed Zhang Dong?


    You know, Zhang Dong represents the main palace.


    "Master Ye Li, Zhang Dong..."


    Dean Lin Lei looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "I know what you want to say, it''s just a little castle." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lin Lei, Dean of the Taoist Academy, heard this remark, and there was only endless shock in his heart.


    He thought Ye Li was too domineering.


    "Naye Li, how to deal with Zhang Dong''s body?"


    Lin Lei, the dean of the Taoist Academy, had to be careful, only because he was afraid of being inadvertent and offended Ye Li. Ye Li would kill him without hesitation.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1337： Tenbu Castle castle owner

    Ye Li looked at Zhang Dong''s body and pondered for a few seconds.


    "You take him to the main palace and tell them in my original words."


    Ye Li said to Lin Lei, Dean of the Taoist Academy.


    Lin Lei, the dean of the Heavenly Taoist Academy, nodded quickly. How dare he refute anything.


    "Yes, Lord Yeli!"


    After all, Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao Academy, left Zhang Dong''s body.


    After leaving, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a look of laziness. He simply jumped on a tree and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    ...


    The main palace.


    The city''s main palace is the largest authority in Tianwu City.


    The city owner Xiao Da is a supreme existence of the seventh-order king-level realm.


    At the moment Lin Lei, the dean of the Taoist Academy, took Zhang Dong''s body to the outside of the city''s palace.


    "This, Master Zhang Dong?"


    The guards outside the city''s palace were all stunned.


    "Hurry up and report to the lord!"


    Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao Academy, quickly said to the dozen guards in front of him.


    Where did the guard dare to stay a little bit, one of them ran in quickly.


    "City Lord, City Lord!"


    In the main hall of the main palace.


    A middle-aged man is sitting on the throne. The middle-aged man is drinking tea. The middle-aged man is dressed in a gorgeous robe, and he has a dignified look between his hands and feet, the eight-character sword eyebrows, and a pair of big leopard eyes, like a silver basin!


    The middle-aged man is none other than the city owner Xiao Da.


    I saw that the guards ran into the main palace, his face was panic-stricken.


    "what happened?"


    The city owner Xiao Da frowned, and he had always disliked others'' panic, which would give him a feeling of not holding everything in his hands.


    "Master Zhang Dong...Master Zhang Dong is dead."


    "what!"


    Xiao Da was shocked, and naturally did not expect the guard to say such a thing.


    auzw.com


    "Master Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandaoyuan, brought the body back and is now outside the city''s main palace."


    Xiao Da heard a cold look, and the temperature in the entire hall suddenly dropped.


    "Damn, damn!"


    As the sound fell, Xiao Da squeezed the tea cup in her hand into powder.


    "Let them come in!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Lin Lei, Dean of the Taoist Academy, took Zhang Dong''s body into the main palace.


    The city owner Xiao Da looked at Zhang Dong''s body, and there was already a thousand anger above his head.


    "Ye Li, Ye Li!"


    Xiao Da bit his teeth tightly. This sentence was squeezed out from between the teeth. Obviously he was extremely angry.


    "City Lord, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Dean Lin Lei quickly said to Xiao Da, the city owner, for fear that the city owner would blame him.


    "Lin Lei! Did Zhang Dong let Ye Li come to the city''s main palace, saying I want to see him?"


    The city owner Xiao Da asked Lin Lei, the dean of the Heavenly Taoist Academy.


    Where did Lin Lei dare to hide something, he quickly replied:


    "Yes, but Ye Li said, Ye Li said..."


    Xiao Da couldn''t help but feel angry when he saw LIN Lei''s expression.


    "I let you... say!"


    As the last word, Xiao Da said abnormally.


    Lin Lei, the dean of the Heavenly Taoist Academy, knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, the city owner would probably shoot himself.


    "Ye Li said, you don''t have the right to let him come to see you at the mansion, he also said that you will see him in person."


    "what?!"


    Xiao Da, the city''s chief, heard his teeth clenched.


    "Then talk about why he killed Zhang Dong!"


    "Because... because Zhang Dong said those words that were not salty or not, it might have offended Ye Li, so Ye Li killed him."


    Lin Lei, the dean of the Taoist Academy, said cautiously.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1338： The City Lord arrives at the Taoist Temple

    Xiao Da, the city''s master, breathed fire.


    "Ha ha!"


    He smiled coldly, "I really did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant."


    "Who said no, the city owner, I didn''t dare to say a word at all, I was afraid."


    Dean Lin Lei answered horrifiedly.


    "Lin Lei, does Ye Li know that I am the seventh-order Heavenly King Realm?" Xiao Da, the city''s owner, continued.


    "I know, I told him, but he said that the seventh-order Heavenly King realm is nothing more than that." Lin Lei, the dean of the Heavenly Taoist Academy, had sweating coldly on his forehead.


    Hahahaha!


    The city owner Xiao Da laughed suddenly, as if he heard the most funny joke in the world.


    Tier 7 Heavenly Realm... But so?


    Well!


    Suddenly, the lord Xiao Da disappeared on the throne of the lord.


    Seeing the disappearance of the city owner, Lin Lei, the dean of the Heavenly Taoist Temple, took a breath, and the heart on his throat finally fell.


    Suddenly, lei thought of something.


    The city owner disappeared?


    Did you go...Tiandaoyuan?


    Thinking of this, Lin Lei, the president of the Heavenly Taoist Academy, was shocked, and he hurried towards the Heavenly Taoist Academy.


    ...


    Heavenly court.


    Xiao Da, the main lord of Tianwu City, has arrived at the Taoist Temple.


    All the colleges in Tiandao Academy were shocked.


    "Urban Master, what is the Urban Lord coming to Heavenly Taoist Temple?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that the city owner is very angry."


    "You said that it wouldn''t be that our dean ran into the city owner."


    All the students in Tiandaoyuan on the square looked at each other.


    The face of the city owner Xiao Da was extremely cold, and he scanned the students in the square.


    The students looked at the city lord''s eyes like this, and all of them were shocked secretly, and all of them were afraid to move.


    auzw.com "Ye Li, where is it!"


    After a few seconds, the city owner Xiao Da opened his mouth coldly to the students on the square.


    All the students breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the city master had come to find Ye Li, then they were relieved.


    "I ask you, where is Ye Li!"


    The main lord Xiao Da could not suppress his anger.


    "Urban Master, we... we don''t know where Ye Li is at all."


    A mentor quickly said to Xiao Da.


    "Master Lord! Lord Lord!"


    At this time, Lin Lei, the president of Tiandao Academy, returned to Tiandao Academy.


    Lei hurried to Xiao Da''s side.


    "Take me!"


    Xiao Da, the city''s owner, said coldly to Lin Lei, the dean of the Taoist Academy.


    Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao Academy, nodded quickly, and then took the city master to walk quickly towards the place where Yeli was.


    The students in the square were puzzled. They naturally didn''t understand what happened to the city owner looking for Ye Li, and they followed.


    It didn''t take long for the city owner Xiao Da and the students to see Ye Li.


    At this moment, Ye Li was closing his eyes and resting on a tree.


    "City Lord."


    Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao Academy, whispered to Xiao Da.


    Of course he did not dare to speak loudly, for fear of being heard by Ye Li.


    He is not a fool, knowing that Ye Li dare to kill Zhang Dong, who represents the city owner, then he must have super strength.


    It is not known who deer died now!


    "You! Ye Li!"


    Xiao Da, the lord of the city, stared at Ye Li, who closed his eyes on the tree.


    Ye Li heard a yawn and opened his eyes reluctantly.


    "Yeah, I''m Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly, but he didn''t look at the main lord Xiao Da.


    The city owner Xiao Da looked at Ye Li and ignored him, even more angry to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    "Ye Li, do you know who I am?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1339： The wrath of the city master Xiao Da

    All the students looked at Ye Li.


    Where did they think Ye Li dared to ignore the city master?


    This is the city master!


    The supreme man of Tianwu City.


    After hearing this, the city lord thought that Ye Li must not know that this is the city lord, otherwise he would never dare to ignore the city lord.


    But where did they know that just now Ye Li had just killed Zhang Dong, who represented the city owner.


    "Who are you related to me?"


    Ye Li said faintly that his eyes still did not look at the main lord Xiao Da.


    Seeing such a scene, the city owner Xiao Da couldn''t help but jump up like thunder.


    "I am still the owner of Tianwu City!"


    Xiao Da shouted loudly.


    In his opinion, Ye Li knew that he was the lord of Tianwu City, and he would be scared of farting.


    It''s a pity that what made him want to break his head did not think that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he hadn''t heard him at all.


    "you you!"


    The city owner Xiao Da dared to swear, he really dared to swear that he had never been so angry since birth.


    "How dare Ye Li?"


    "I don''t know, does Ye Li have the same strength as the city master?"


    "How is it possible, the city owner Xiao Da is the seventh-order heavenly realm!"


    All the students in the square were horrified.


    "Ye Li, you killed Zhang Dong!"


    The city owner Xiao Da said coldly, "I kill you now, won''t you object?"


    The students were startled by the news.


    "I won''t object," Ye Li said slowly. "The premise is that you can kill me too."


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming the ninth-order heavenly realm."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system passed into Ye Li''s mind.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking about this breakthrough? Who can reason?


    "Ye Li, you don''t think I can kill you, so are you so fearless?"


    The city owner Xiao Da smiled coldly.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water.


    He jumped from the tree.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li looked at Xiao Da, the lord of the city, lightly.


    The city owner Xiao Da didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. He looked at Ye Li and asked:


    "What do you mean?"


    The students also looked at Ye Li because they didn''t know what Ye Li meant.


    "Meaning, never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you," Ye Li said calmly.


    The city owner Xiao Da pondered for a few seconds, and he stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "So, do you still think I can''t kill you?"


    Ye Li''s face is still calm like water, "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this from the mouth of a gene warrior in your seventh-order Heavenly King Realm?"


    "Aren''t you a ant of the seventh-order heavenly realm? Why dare to be so arrogant in front of me?"


    hiss!


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room took a breath, and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    In their eyes, the seventh-order Heavenly King Realm is definitely an insurmountable mountain.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, was it a ants?


    They can¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t believe it!


    "Good! Good!"


    Xiao Da, the city''s lord, was so angry at the moment that he couldn''t add more.


    "Ye Li, since you are so confident, then I will let you see my strength!"


    The voice fell, and the city owner Xiao Da raised his fist.


    On the fist, the terrifying aura began to condense, and finally, a bad wolf condensed.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1340： Spike the Lord of Tianwu City

    oom!


    Suddenly, the city owner Xiao Da pushed forward with a punch towards Ye Li.


    Everyone on the scene opened their eyes wide, and it was clear that they didn''t want to miss something exciting.


    I saw that the hungry wolf formed by the condensed spiritual force flew towards Ye Li.


    They thought that Ye Li should be afraid now.


    But when they looked at Ye Li''s face, they couldn''t help but stunned again, just because Ye Li''s face was still like water.


    This¡­¡­


    All the students were horrified. Such an attack was moving towards Ye Li. Ye Li could still be calm like water?


    and¡­¡­


    They found that Ye Li did not make any dodge or want to resist.


    Is it... Ye Li was scared and stupid?


    Thinking of this, all the students in the square shook their heads, and they all knew that Ye Li had come to an end.


    Seeing such a scene, the city owner Xiao Da could not help but sneer.


    He originally thought that Ye Li must have the corresponding strength to be so arrogant, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is nothing to add.


    Rumble!


    Undoubtedly, the evil wolf formed by the condensed spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li is already a dead man, and his life will disappear from this world forever.


    But the next scene made them all startled.


    When the evil wolf formed by the condensed spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li said that he was dead, even if he didn''t step back even half a step, and his face was still like water.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the room shouted.


    They can''t believe it is true, they can''t believe it is true.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible."


    Ye Li lightly glanced at the students on the square and said.


    auzw.com City owner Xiao Da froze in place, how dare he believe this is true?


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Xiao Da, the city owner, looked at Ye Li.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a ridiculous smile appeared on his face like Ruyu''s face. He said to the city owner Xiao Da:


    "Did I say that, never trust your eyes, you have to believe, what can I do?"


    The sound fell and Ye Li disappeared in place.


    The city owner Xiao Da was too late to surprise, Ye Li then came to his eyes.


    boom!


    Ye Li also struck the body of Xiao Da, the city''s main body, with a punch.


    But the city owner Xiao Da did not catch such a punch.


    what! ! !


    I saw that the city owner Xiao Da flew out heavily, and after hitting the ground, his life forever disappeared from this world.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone on the scene opened their eyes to the biggest ever, their mouths opened so much that they could even put down an extra large bowl.


    At this time, absolutely no one dared to say a word.


    City Lord!


    The first strongest player in Tianwu City, the seventh-order heavenly realm, just died like this?


    Many people even rubbed their eyes, just because they could not believe that the city lord died like this.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same.


    Lin Lei, Dean of the Heavenly Taoist Academy, breathed out a breath.


    He was very pleased.


    When thinking of Ye Li killing Zhang Dong, fortunately he didn''t help Zhang Dong, otherwise he is already a dead person now.


    "Senior Ye Li, you are really a man of God!"


    Dean Lin Lei first gave Ye Li a thumbs up.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1341： Super violent

    In the face of the praise from Lin Lei, the dean of the Heavenly Taoist Academy, Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in the face of Guan Ruyu.


    Such praise, he has not known how many times since he traveled to this world.


    "But Lord Yeli, the Lord Tianwu City was killed by you. This time the Lord will know."


    Realm master?


    Ye Li smiled, "Know it if you know it."


    Lin Lei, the dean of the Heavenly Academy, was shocked secretly, thinking it was too scary.


    Even the realm is not afraid...


    However, even if Lin Leixuan was relieved, Ye Li killed the city master in seconds.


    Such strength is too terrifying.


    He couldn''t believe that such a person appeared in Tianwu City.


    "Tang Xue."


    Ye Li yelled at Tang Xue.


    Tang Xue came quickly.


    "senior."


    Ye Li looked at Lin Lei, the dean of the Heavenly Taoist Academy. "Train her well in the future, otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    Dean of the Taoist Academy Lin Lei heard this and quickly nodded.


    "Yes, I will definitely train her."


    Ye Li thought he had no need to stay here.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to disappear.


    ...


    Tianjing City, the main hall of the realm.


    Chen Long, the celestial realm, was sullen.


    "Who is it, dare to kill the master of a city in my heaven?"


    "If we go back to the city master, we have investigated it clearly. The man is named Ye Li."


    A gene warrior said to Chen Long, the celestial master.


    "Ye Li?"


    Naturally, Chen Long, the master of the heavenly realm, did not know Ye Li.


    "What about his profile?"


    Immediately, the gene warrior quickly handed over the data to Chen Long, the celestial master.


    Chen Long, the owner of Tianjingjing, took the data and looked at it.


    "What? Zombie?"


    Chen Long, the master of the realm of heaven, almost exclaimed.


    auzw.com


    "Legacy Corps?"


    After a few seconds, Chen Long, the owner of the Celestial Realm, said again: "Who is this Ye Li, and he can control such a strong zombie."


    "Is it...the zombie empire?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Long, the owner of the Celestial Realm, sneered, "Mobilize the army and go to the zombie empire!"


    "Yes! Realm Master!"


    On the next day, millions of troops are heading towards the zombie empire.


    Ye Li also arrived in the zombie empire.


    Imperial palace.


    Ye Li sat on the throne of the zombie empire.


    Today, he is the emperor of the zombie empire.


    Fengyue and the Armageddon Legion stood by.


    "Emperor Lord, Sky Realm Lord led a million soldiers to the zombie empire."


    Fengyue said to Ye Li.


    "It seems that they still know after all."


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "Fengyue, do you know the strength of the realm of heaven?"


    "Back to the Emperor, the Realm of Heaven Realm is a first-order earth-level realm."


    After the king level, it is the earth holy level.


    Even if Ye Li now merges with the Last Army, it is definitely not an opponent of the first-order Saint-level powerhouse.


    Ye Li thought this was a little troublesome.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the chance to get a random draw."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was stunned because he hadn''t had a chance to win a lottery in a long time.


    Without much thought, Ye Li used the chance of this random draw.


    Suddenly, the virtual pointer in my mind kept turning in the roulette.


    After a few seconds, the hands stop.


    "Congratulations to the host for pumping Super Rage x1."


    Super Rage: After use, increase the combat power by a thousand times.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking about what he really wanted.


    In this case, why not try to capture the thief first and capture the king first?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a splendid color.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1342： Chen Xiaojia

    "Emperor, what do we do?"


    Fengyue looked at Ye Li and asked.


    She found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she hadn''t heard anything from her.


    You know, the celestial realm master is the most powerful genetic warrior in the celestial realm.


    "Fengyue, are you a zombie?" Ye Li asked suddenly to Fengyue.


    Feng Yue was stunned and didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Yes Emperor." Feng Yue replied.


    Ye Li smiled, "Since you are a zombie, I think you should have heard a sentence, shoot a man first, then a thief and a king first."


    "Hear, but the Master of Heaven Realm is the first-order king." Feng Yue''s white face was very worried.


    "It''s alright, leave it to me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He thought that it would be old-fashioned to catch the thief first and capture the king first, as well as the eternal truth.


    "Emperor, the heavenly army has arrived in the Black Forest, but they don''t seem to mean moving forward."


    A king-level zombie said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, scanning the zombies in the hall and saying, "You are here waiting for my good news."


    When the sound fell, he urged the **** to disappear a hundred steps in the hall.


    ...


    Black forest.


    This is a forest between Heavenly City and Zombie Empire, and its area is surprisingly large.


    In the Black Forest, there are all kinds of horrible beasts. For ordinary people, this is definitely a real life exclusion zone.


    Ye was a kilometer away from the Black Forest. He urged Tianling Hitomi to detect it and found that there were already heavy guards in front.


    "what?"


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly, a sound like the yellow warrior came out into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw a woman of the same age as Ye Li reflected in his vision. The woman was wearing a light blue robe, long hair and waist, and her face was as delicate as jade.


    Bing muscle jade bone clear and sweat-free, dark fragrance warm from the water palace.


    auzw.com


    This is the so-called fairy!


    Ye Li looked at the girl who appeared suddenly, his face was very calm, and did not let the girl''s appearance change his face.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl asked Ye Li when she didn''t answer.


    "Alone." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    A person?


    The girl chuckled, "What a funny name."


    Ye Li was stunned, only because he found that the girl looked like a snow and ice, but the IQ was really negative.


    "Okay, I don''t laugh anymore, who the **** are you?"


    Listening to the girl, Ye Li realized that the girl was playing him, and he was completely ignorant, thinking the girl had a low IQ.


    Ye Li secretly embarrassed, thinking about his clever life, how confused for a while.


    "Do you think I will tell you my name?"


    Ye Li looked at the girl.


    Facing Ye Li''s sharp tone, the girl smiled sweetly, "You will definitely tell me your name."


    "why?"


    "Because this is what Chen Xiaojia said."


    Chen Xiaojia?


    Ye Li naturally did not know anything about Chen Xiaojia, he asked the girl:


    "Who is Chen Xiaojia?"


    "I am Chen Xiaojia."


    The girl said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Since he has traveled to this world, he has never been scammed, but this time he has been scammed.


    "Even if you are Chen Xiaojia, why should I tell you my name?" A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face, Guan Ruyu''s face.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1343： Chen Xiaojia is Chen Longs daughter

    Ye Li really didn''t understand where the girl''s confidence came from.


    He thought to himself, just because you are a Chen Xiaojia that I don''t know, I will tell you my name?


    This is not possible.


    Chen Xiaojia smiled sweetly, "Because Chen Xiaojia is Chen Long''s daughter."


    "Chen Long''s daughter?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face again with a doubt, he naturally did not know Chen Long.


    "Who is Chen Long?" Ye Li asked Chen Xiaojia while looking at Chen Xiaojia.


    This time it was Chen Xiaojia''s turn, and the expression on her white face seemed to have solidified.


    "You, you don''t know Chen Long?"


    Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "I don''t know Chen Long, is this strange?" Ye Li said inexplicably. He didn''t understand what was wrong with Chen Xiaojia.


    Chen Xiaojia took a minute to calm down his shocked expression.


    "My father is the realm of heaven, don''t you know?"


    Heavenly Realm... Realm Master?


    "Your father is the master of heaven?" Ye Li looked at Chen Xiaojia with a smile.


    "Yeah." Chen Xiaojia nodded.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that it was really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, so he would not waste his time.


    He had originally wanted to capture the thief to capture the king first, but now it seems that there is no such need at all.


    "My father came here this time to go to the zombie empire and destroy it."


    "I heard that there are zombies in the zombie empire, and beheaded the lord of Tianwu City. It seemed to be called, Ye Ye."


    Chen Xiaojia thought for a while and then said.


    "Really?" Ye Li smiled. "Do you think you can succeed?"


    "Of course it will succeed. Zombies are all bad."


    Chen Xiaojia muttered.


    "Hey, can I ask you a question?"


    "what is the problem?"


    auzw.com


    There was a doubt on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face.


    "Why don''t you say your name?"


    Chen Xiaojia found that Ye Li was very mysterious. In this place, he didn''t even know about the realm of heaven.


    And it looks...


    If she hadn''t seen Ye Li, she didn''t know that there was such a handsome presence in this world.


    "Because..." Ye Li thought for a while, "I''m afraid I will scare you if I say it."


    what?


    Chen Xiaojia was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    As her daughter of the realm of heaven, will she be scared?


    "Just say your name, I won''t be afraid." Chen Xiaojia''s white face was extremely confident.


    Ye Li doesn''t understand why Chen Xiaojia is so persistent about his name?


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Really."


    Chen Xiaojia nodded seriously.


    "Well, my name is Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Oh, Ye Li, wait!" Chen Xiaojia''s pupil shrank sharply, "What do you say your name is?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he didn''t want to say his name, but now he said it, this Nizi showed such shocked expression again, is it interesting?


    "Ye Li." Ye Li said to Chen Xiaojia again.


    Ye... Ye Li!


    Of course she knows Ye Li. These days she doesn''t know how many times Ye Li''s name has been heard in her father''s mouth.


    "You, are you really Ye Li?"


    Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Can''t I just be Ye Li?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a bit of ignorance.


    Chen Xiaojia still doesn''t believe that this handsome young man is Ye Li.


    She gritted her teeth and pondered for a few seconds, "But, they all said, you are a zombie!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1344： Come here and let me hug you

    Zombie?


    Ye Liyile, "Who said I was a zombie?"


    Chen Xiaojia thought about it, she found that basically everyone was saying that Ye Li was a zombie, but his father never seemed to have said it.


    and many more!


    This is not important, what is important is that now I am facing Ye Li!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiaojia quickly stepped back a few steps.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li''s playfulness on his face is even more a little bit.


    At this moment, Chen Xiaojia had endless horror.


    "Ye Li, my father is the realm of heaven, if you dare to treat me, my father will never let you go."


    Chen Xiaojia knew that he would never be Ye Li''s opponent, so he had to move his father out and let Ye Li retreat.


    It''s a pity that her wishful thinking was wrong, and Ye Li was never afraid of being threatened by others.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you really think I will be afraid of your father?"


    Chen Xiaojia panicked, she really panicked.


    This is the first time she has panicked since birth.


    "Me, I am a girl, if you dare to treat me, you are not a gentleman!"


    Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Oh." Ye Li smiled again. "I wasn''t a gentleman."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Xiaojia didn''t know how to speak anymore, and how horrified her fair face was.


    "Come on, let me hug you."


    Ye Li ticked his finger at Chen Xiaojia.


    Chen Xiaojia was shocked by the news, and she didn''t expect that Ye Li''s first job was not to kill her, but...


    How did she think of such a beautiful and unparalleled person before, but she is a lascivious person?


    "I won''t come, if you dare to mess up, I will commit suicide without hesitation!" Chen Xiaojia said staring at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    She knew she couldn''t live today.


    Ye Li smiled. He didn''t expect Chen Xiaojia to be so powdery and boneless that he wasn''t afraid, and he wanted to keep his aspirations in the world clear.


    Unfortunately, how could she die in front of him?


    "I''ll say it again, come here and let me hug you."


    Ye Li once again hooked his finger at Chen Xiaojia.


    Chen Xiaojia''s fair face was extremely cold. "What if I don''t pass?"


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, he urged a hundred steps.


    In just an instant, Ye Li went to Chen Xiaojia.


    Chen Xiaojia is only a third-order heavenly realm. She hasn''t reacted yet, and Ye Li has arrived at her side.


    By the time Chen Xiaojia reacted, Ye Li already embraced her.


    God!


    I am...


    Chen Xiaojia was horrified, and at the same time she was very deer bumped into her heart.


    She didn''t know why she had such an expression.


    Subsequently, Chen Xiaojia passed out.


    Ye Li puts Chen Xiaojia into the system space.


    Immediately, he walked toward the Black Forest.


    It is only a kilometer away from the Black Forest. The distance of one kilometer is very short for a gene warrior.


    For a powerful genetic warrior like Ye Li, it is even shorter.


    In just an instant, Ye Li went outside the Black Forest.


    Thousands of troops appeared before him at this time.


    These armed forces are armed with laser weapons.


    These laser weapons are extremely lethal to zombies.


    "stop!"


    A soldier shouted at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1345： Outside the Black Forest

    "It''s completely blocked here, you can''t pass it!"


    A soldier said coldly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he slowly spoke to the soldier:


    "I''m not going."


    "Leave without passing!"


    Thousands of people at this moment all pointed the laser gun at Ye Li. As long as they ordered, they would shoot Ye Li without hesitation.


    "I didn''t say I was leaving." Ye Li looked at the soldier in front of him calmly.


    After the soldier was startled, it was natural that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Thousands of people all looked at Ye Li, and they certainly didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Let your realm come out to meet me." Ye Li slowly said.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Thousands were stunned.


    Let the landlord come out to see him?


    What is his identity, dare to let the real master come out to see him?


    The soldiers only felt that Ye Li was a lunatic, a lunatic who was completely down.


    "Who are you? Why should you let the real master come out to meet you?"


    A soldier stared at Ye Li and asked.


    He thought that if Ye Li really had a background, he could not afford it.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that her daughter is in my hands." Ye Li said lightly.


    Thousands of soldiers heard this, and all were startled, and all the laser guns in their hands were directed at Ye Li.


    "you you!"


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    Taishan collapsed and remained the same!


    What a courage this is!


    "Go quickly." Ye Li said lightly.


    The soldiers were angry, but they knew that, whether this matter was true or false, they had to report it to the realm master. ,


    auzw.com


    Immediately, a soldier quickly ran into the Black Forest.


    ...


    Realm master camp.


    "Realm Master, I think we are better off destroying the zombie empire."


    "No, no, let the zombie empire hand over people."


    In the camp, the crowd started to argue.


    "Realm Master!"


    Suddenly, a panic sound broke their dispute.


    "what happened?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long asked quickly.


    The soldier swallowed and said, "This is what happened, Realm Master."


    Immediately, the soldier said exactly what happened just now.


    what! ! !


    In the camp, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They just wanted to break their heads and they didn''t expect the soldier to say such things.


    "But what you said is true?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long asked quickly.


    "The truth is true, but I just don''t know that Missy is not in that man''s hand."


    The soldier replied horrificly that his body had been wet with cold sweat. Of course he was afraid. As long as he said a word, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    "Everyone, follow me out and see!"


    Chen Long, the master of the realm, shouted.


    Immediately, everyone in Daying followed the Master of Heaven Realm.


    Soon, they saw Ye Li.


    Why did they think that Ye Li was such a handsome young man?


    "It''s you, kidnapped my daughter?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Yeah, is there anything surprising?" Ye Li said lightly.


    "Do you know what the consequences of doing so?" Chen Long said coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1346： Chen Long

    Ye Li smiled, "what can happen."


    Tian Long, the master of the realm of the realm, heard this remark, and an instant of anger broke out above his head.


    He can''t remember how many years it has been, and no one has dared to speak to him like this.


    "I want you to release my daughter now, otherwise you should know your end!"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long stared at Ye Li.


    All the people looked at Ye Li with death, just because they all felt that Ye Li was too arrogant.


    "I don''t know where I am going."


    Ye Li shrugged his shoulders, and his face like a jade was very light and windy.


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li''s expression on his face and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t help it.


    "You! What do you want?"


    Chen Long asked coldly.


    "Go, talk to me somewhere, just you."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li urged Shen Xing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long is the most powerful genetic warrior in Celestial Realm, and the speed is naturally approaching a terrible point.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Chen Long, the master of the heavenly realm, to reach a place.


    "Speak, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Li asked Chen Long, who was in charge of the heaven realm.


    Tian Long, the master of the realm, naturally shook his head, "I don''t know! Who are you?"


    "Ye Li." Ye Li truthfully told Chen Long his name.


    what!


    Sky Realm Master Chen Long was shocked and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You are Ye Li!"


    Chen Long looked up and down at Ye Li. He couldn''t believe it was Ye Li anyway.


    auzw.com


    "Yeah, I am Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Okay! Even if you are Ye Li, what are you doing to kidnap my daughter?" Chen Long, the celestial realm master, stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Actually I have an identity besides Ye Li."


    Chen Long, the Master of the Realm of Realm, was startled. "What identity?"


    I saw Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly: "Zombie empire."


    This¡­¡­


    The celestial realm master Chen Long has not been dumbfounded since birth, but now he has to dumbfounded.


    "You, are you the emperor of the zombie empire?"


    Of course Chen Long did not believe it, just because he knew who the emperor of the zombie palace.


    "Yeah, I don''t think there is anything worth wondering. I am the new emperor of the zombie empire." Ye Li said.


    The celestial realm master Chen Long pondered for a few seconds, then looked at Ye Li.


    "I don''t care who you are, let my daughter go!"


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed, just because he thought the words of Chen Long, the master of this realm, were too funny.


    "Chen Long, you are also the owner of Heaven Realm anyway. How could it be so naive." Ye Li looked at Chen Long, "Is it easy to let your daughter go?"


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, could not help but burn with anger.


    "Do you believe it?" Chen Long stared at Ye Li, "I can kill you thousands of times in an instant!"


    Ye Li smiled, "Even if what you said is true, what can it do?"


    "If I die, who can guarantee that your daughter will survive?" Ye Li continued.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The celestial realm master Chen Long was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    "Ye Li, are you threatening me?"


    Chen Long looked at Ye Li angrily and asked.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1347： A battle with Chen Long

    "That''s right."


    After thinking about it, Ye Li nodded and said to Chen Long.


    Chen Long''s eyes burst into flames, "Okay! What do you want?"


    Ye Li smiled, "It''s simple, let all your people go back, don''t attack the zombie empire."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long Wenyan finally understood Ye Li''s meaning.


    "So, that''s your real purpose of holding my daughter?"


    "Yeah, what else could it do." Ye Li played a smirk, "I can''t always look at your daughter''s beauty, just hold her."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long was so angry that he jumped up and down.


    "I promise you!"


    "promise me?"


    Ye Li smiled, "You just agreed verbally, is it useful?"


    Where did Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, think that Ye Li was so clever? He thought that as long as Ye Li let his daughter go, he would shoot Ye Li without hesitation.


    After all, soldiers, sophistry!


    It''s a pity that his wishful thinking was still wrong.


    "So what do you want to do?"


    Heavenly Realm Master Chen Long stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "Nothing to do, let all your people go back first, and then I will let your daughter go."


    Ye Li said to Chen Long lightly.


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long smiled coldly, "How can I know if you have kidnapped my daughter?"


    Ye Li thought that Chen Long was not too stupid.


    "It''s okay, I can gamble. I don''t know if you dare to gamble." Ye Li said slowly.


    The celestial realm master Chen Long was extremely angry.


    "Ye Li, do you really think I dare not move you?"


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    The celestial realm master Chen Long is a first-order territorial realm.


    He Yeli is only the ninth-order heavenly realm, but he has...


    Super violent!


    "Chen Long, do you really think you are my opponent?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Chen Long, the master of the heavenly realm, was surprised that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, what are you talking about?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled again.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long really does not understand what Ye Li really means.


    "Chen Long, aren''t you the first-order earth-level realm?"


    A bit of sarcasm appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    The celestial realm master Chen Long was stunned.


    Isn''t it the first order...the earthly level?


    At this point, he really did not understand how Ye Li said how to export.


    "Ye Li, you mean, can you beat me?"


    Heavenly Realm Master Chen Long stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li nodded, "It seems that you are not too stupid."


    Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, is really angry. Where did anyone dare to speak to him like this before?


    "Good! If you can beat me, I will never attack the Zombie Emperor Palace!"


    "But what if you lose?"


    Chen Long stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "If I lose, I will let you go."


    "it is good!"


    Chen Long nodded.


    "Shoot, Ye Li!"


    With that said, Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, hooked his finger at Ye Li.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Ruyu''s face. He also ticked his finger at Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    "You go out first."


    In the past, Chen Long, the owner of the Celestial Realm, had never seen such a person, but he had never heard of it before.


    "Straight arrogant!"


    As the words fell, Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, punched Ye Yemeng.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1348： Heaven Realm Master Chen Longshu

    oom!


    After being punched by Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, the mountain suddenly shook.


    I saw a force of invisible terror flew toward Ye Li.


    "Use: Super Rage!"


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s whole body turned red.


    Baoguang wrapped around her, and her hair was windless automatically.


    Ye Li also pushed out a punch.


    This punch, without any spiritual support, is such an ordinary and extreme punch, but it makes people feel unprecedented horror.


    The power of invisible terror was directly dismantled by Ye Li''s punch!


    what?


    Looking at this scene, Chen Long, the master of the realm, could not help but gritt his teeth.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some skill!"


    Sky Realm Master Chen Long stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in the face of Guan Ruyu, and he didn''t want to talk to Chen Long about this nonsense, just because the duration of the super-violent rage was only ten seconds.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Ye Li suddenly attacked Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    This punch is really powerful.


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long is a first-order sage-level realm and the most powerful genetic warrior in the Celestial Realm.


    He never thought Ye Li would be so horrible.


    I saw that the pupil of Chen Long, the celestial realm, shrank uncontrollably, just because the punch from Ye Liheng was too terrifying.


    However, the first-order terrestrial level is the first-order terrestrial level.


    After all, Chen Long, the celestial realm, escaped the punch.


    When Chen Long avoided this punch, he looked at Ye Li angrily, but before he could speak, Ye Li flew towards him.


    Such a speed...


    He found that he could not capture.


    auzw.com "This and this..."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Longyue became speechless.


    I saw that Ye Li''s fist reached the bridge of the nose of Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    But Ye Li''s fist stopped.


    If this punch is hit on the face of Chen Long, the Master of Heaven Realm, then Chen Long will have no chance of life.


    At the moment, Ye Li, his whole body was wrapped in a red aura, and his hair stood upside down.


    "you you!"


    Where can Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, come up with a complete sentence?


    "Now, do you think you can beat me?"


    Ye Li said to Chen Long, the master of the realm of heaven.


    The body of Chen Long, the realm of heaven, has been wet with cold sweat.


    "Ye Li, you, how could you be so strong?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long didn''t know, he really didn''t know why Ye Li was so strong.


    One person... how could it be so scary!


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Li looked at Chen Long, the realm of heaven and earth, "The important thing is that you have to make a blood oath!"


    Blood oath!


    The most vicious oath in the world.


    Taking the oath of blood, if it is violated, he will immediately bleed to death.


    Heavenly Realm Master Chen Long naturally understood Ye Li''s meaning, he stared at Ye Li and said:


    "it is good!"


    He knew he had lost.


    "I swear by blood that I will never attack the zombie empire!"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long made a blood oath.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, thinking that his purpose had been achieved.


    Immediately, he released Chen Xiaojia from the system space.


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at his comatose Chen Xiaojia and found out that Chen Xiaojia didn''t have any wounds on his body, so he let out a breath.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1349： Sky City

    "what?"


    Chen Xiaojia suddenly woke up.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    A stunned look appeared on her fair face.


    "Xiaojia."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long quickly yelled at Chen Xiaojia.


    Chen Xiaojia looked at his father, and there was a moment of joy in his fair face.


    But suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and quickly jumped from the ground.


    "Ye Ye... Ye Li!"


    Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li. She found that Ye Li was looking at her indifferently.


    "Dad, he is Ye Li."


    Chen Xiaojia quickly said to his father.


    She found out that a bit of bitterness appeared on her father''s face.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Xiaojia''s jade face was puzzled. She hadn''t seen her father''s expression since she was born.


    She knew her father was the most powerful man in heaven.


    But now such an expression appears, is it...


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiaojia''s pupils shrank uncontrollably, just because she thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, the father and Ye Li have fought.


    Father... lost.


    "Be a good man in the future."


    Ye Li smiled at Chen Xiaojia.


    Chen Xiaojia was stunned, she looked at Ye Li with horror, "You, you...!"


    She really didn''t know how to face Ye Li. She remembered that when she was in a coma, Ye Li embraced her.


    "leave."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The master of the realm of the realm Chen Long heard that if he was granted amnesty, he quickly took Chen Xiaojia away.


    The back of the two completely disappeared in Ye Li''s field of vision, and then Ye Li urged Shen Xing to disappear in place.


    Zombie Emperor Palace.


    Ye Li returned to the Zombie Emperor Palace.


    auzw.com "Emperor, how is it?"


    Fengyue saw Ye Li came back and asked him quickly.


    Ye Li''s face like a jade''s face was calm like water, slowly opening:


    "solved."


    what?


    Feng Yue was shocked, she looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "The host is really amazing."


    The top ten king-level zombies of the last corps said to Ye Li with a smile.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a zombie ran in.


    "Informing the Emperor, the Realm of Realm has left the Black Forest with a million troops."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the zombies in the hall were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be increased.


    After a long time, Fengyue finally recovered from her consternation. She looked at Ye Li horrifiedly and murmured secretly:


    "Emperor, Zhennai is also a man!"


    Ye Li spent more than ten days in the zombie empire, and found it meaningless, so he turned to Tianjing City.


    Tianjing City is the largest city in Tianjing.


    I saw people coming and going from heaven to city.


    Ye Li walked aimlessly on the street.


    "Well, can you help me?"


    Suddenly, a silver bell-like voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was stunned, just because he felt that the voice was talking to him, and he looked at it.


    A pretty girl about twenty years old appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Ye Li looked at the girl in front of her.


    The expression on the girl''s face froze, and she stared blankly at Ye Li.


    "Gosh, how can there be such a good-looking person in this world!"


    The girl was shocked, she was really shocked.


    If she hadn''t seen Ye Li, where could she believe that there would be such a handsome person in this world?


    "what happened to you?"


    Ye Li asked the girl suspiciously.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1350： Xueling

    The girl swallowed, and then recovered.


    "No, I just think you are too good-looking and froze."


    After that, the girl''s fairness appeared a blush on my face.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, he naturally knew he was the most handsome man in the world.


    Unfortunately, he will not be happy.


    Because he was never a womanizer.


    "Oh, my name is Xueling, hello."


    With that said, the girl held out her hand to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t mean to shake hands with this girl, his face was calm like water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Seeing that Ye Li did not reach out to shake hands with her, Xue Ling felt a little embarrassed on the face of the porcelain doll, and she had to withdraw her hand in dismay.


    "Tonight Miss Yang''s birthday party, I don''t have a partner."


    Xue Ling said to Ye Li that a fair look appeared on his white face.


    "So, do you want me to be your partner?"


    Ye Li looked at Xue Ling.


    Xueling nodded quickly.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a little playfulness.


    "But, there are many delicious foods." Xue Ling didn''t know how to answer Ye Li, she had to say something casually.


    Ye Li hesitated.


    A few seconds later, he continued to Xue Ling: "Are there really many delicious foods?"


    Xue Ling was stunned. Why did she think that Ye Li, like her, is a foodie.


    "En, there are really many delicious ones."


    Xueling said quickly.


    Ye Li thought that there was nothing wrong with it anyway. It would be better to play with it, then nodded and agreed.


    Xue Ling sees Ye Li agree, and the porcelain doll''s face suddenly surprises.


    "Then that, can I know your name?"


    auzw.com Xueling found that she didn¡¯t know Ye Li¡¯s name yet.


    "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly.


    Ye Li?


    Xue Ling was stunned, only because she felt like she had heard the name, but she couldn''t remember exactly where.


    "Ye Li, where are you going now?"


    Xueling asked Ye Li suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li said lightly.


    Xue Ling was very puzzled when she heard the words. She felt that people like Ye Li were too mysterious.


    "Where did I find you at night?"


    "casual."


    Ye Li thought about the girl''s appearance in front of her, why is it a tuberculosis?


    In his life, he doesn''t like people who talk much.


    When many people faced him, it was because of too much talk that life disappeared forever in this world.


    "Then here, at half past six."


    Xue Ling said to Ye Li that she was not afraid that Ye Li would not be there when she arrived, just because she knew that a person like Ye Li must not be a person without words and unbelief.


    Immediately, Xue Ling left.


    Ye Li looked at Xue Ling''s back and sighed secretly.


    It''s really a hoist scoop, and one case after another.


    Immediately, he turned into a restaurant.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Li sat on the shore of a lake.


    He found that although it is a lake here.


    But there are many people taking a bath inside!


    However, the people who take a shower are ordinary people, and the gene warriors and warriors generally cannot pull their faces down.


    After all, gene warriors are people of status.


    "Haha, the bath is so comfortable."


    "I think you should add a sentence and take a bath in Moon Lake."


    "That''s right, the bath in Yuehu Lake is so refreshing, it''s really forgotten."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1351： Dark Race in Moon Lake

    The people who bathed in Moon Lake had more or less smiles on their faces.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade with a look of laziness.


    "Means nothing."


    Ye Li shook his head and said.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, a terrifying scream was issued inside Moon Lake.


    "There are monsters!"


    Everyone is crazy to go ashore.


    However, countless people were dragged into the water.


    Blood kept appearing on the lake.


    Everyone''s face was pale, where have they experienced such a scene before?


    Look! what is that!


    I don''t know who it was, exclaimed.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at the sound.


    But it was discovered that a monster appeared from the lake.


    Speaking of monsters, this is actually a dark race.


    I saw that this dark race is an octopus, but it is much larger than an ordinary octopus, and the whole body is black, and it looks really numb.


    "Moon Lake, how could there be a dark race?"


    All the ordinary people on the shore were shocked, and their faces were as horrified as they were.


    There are even people whose body strength seems to be drained, and they are weak and paralyzed on the ground.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face certainly didn''t have any fluctuations, on the contrary it was too indifferent.


    Just because this dark race is too weak in his eyes, it is just a first-order heavenly realm.


    At this time, a teenager came to Ye Li''s side.


    "Don''t panic, let me deal with this dark race!"


    The teenager said to everyone.


    "It''s Yang Qi."


    auzw.com Everyone on the shore, their faces were all surprised.


    Ye Li looked at Yang Qi lightly, thinking that Yang Qi was also a first-order heavenly realm.


    But when the dark race and humanity are at the same level.


    It seems that the dark race is stronger.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    Suddenly, Yang Qi shot.


    Ye Li smiled to himself secretly, even with his toes.


    This Yang Qi must be a family master.


    This age has reached the first-order heavenly realm, which is also a genius.


    For many people, the first-order heavenly realm is definitely a mountain that ordinary people cannot pass.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, what can the gene warrior of the first-order king-level realm count?


    I saw that Yang Qi used a swallow to copy water on Moon Lake.


    Suddenly, Yang Qi came to the octopus dark race.


    "boom!"


    Yang Qi raised his fists and punched hard towards the dark race of octopus.


    He originally thought that a punch would definitely kill this octopus dark race.


    It''s a pity that when his fist hit the body of the octopus dark race, then he knew that this octopus dark race was not that simple.


    Yang Qi only felt that his fist hit the steel!


    Roar!


    The octopus dark race, which is the first-order king-level realm, became angry, and suddenly raised its tentacles towards Yang Qi.


    Yang Qi was shocked, and he quickly retreated.


    But he found that his speed was not as fast as the tentacles of the dark race of octopus.


    "what should I do?"


    Yang Qihun looked at the tentacles in shock.


    He certainly knew that as long as these tentacles touched him, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    Everyone on the shore of Moon Lake, they have closed their eyes.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1352： Gold body

    Everyone on Moon Lake knows that Yang Qi''s end will be miserable, and they also think of Yang Qi''s end.


    It must be the tentacle of the octopus'' dark race, which pierced his body.


    Yang Qi was wet with cold sweat at the moment. He knew he had no chance of life.


    Despair appeared on his face!


    He knew that if the octopus dark race was so terrifying, he would definitely not shoot at the octopus dark race.


    But, in this world, there is no regret medicine.


    At this very moment.


    A handsome man with a wealth of gods and jade, appeared beside Yang Qi.


    This man is of course Ye Li.


    boom!


    I saw that Ye Li raised his fist and threw his fist towards the tentacles of the dark race of octopus.


    This punch does not have any spiritual attachment.


    Ye Li''s punch hit the tentacles of the dark race of octopus without a doubt.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the dark race of octopus uttered a scream.


    Everyone on the shore of Moon Lake was stunned. They could not have imagined that this would be the case.


    Yang Qi was also shocked.


    Just when he wanted to ask who Ye Li was, he vigorously threw him to the shore.


    Yang Qi quickly got up from the ground, he looked at Ye Li and the dark race of octopus in midair.


    I saw that Ye Li had faced off with the octopus dark race.


    At this time, the atmosphere has been dignified to a terrible point.


    Everyone on the shore of Moon Lake had held their breath. They wanted to know if Ye Li could overcome such a horrible dark race.


    Suddenly, I only heard a roar from the dark race of octopus.


    Roar! ! !


    auzw.com


    Immediately, numerous tentacles of the octopus'' dark race flew towards Ye Li.


    However, Ye Li''s face was calm like water, as if he hadn''t seen any tentacles flying.


    Countless tentacles are only a line away from Ye!


    The people on the shore of Moon Lake found out that Ye Li did not mean to evade or resist.


    It still stands quietly over the moon lake, just like the ancient gods and deities, and remains unchanged forever.


    "Hurry up, Senior!"


    Yang Qi was very anxious, and in his view, Ye Li was his life-saving benefactor. If it were not Ye Li, he had fallen now.


    But Yang Qi found that Ye Li still didn''t mean to dodge.


    Yang Qi''s face was ashamed, just because he knew that such a distance could not be avoided.


    Everyone on the shore of Moon Lake knew that Ye Li was already a dead man.


    There is no doubt that the tentacles of the dark race of octopus hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li''s body will be penetrated by the tentacles of the dark race of octopus.


    But the next scene made them shocked, they just couldn¡¯t believe it was true for ten days and ten nights.


    I saw that when the octopus dark race countless tentacles hit Ye Li''s body.


    Countless tentacles and Ye Li''s body actually made the sound of steel collision.


    nail! ! !


    Then, the tentacles of the octopus'' dark race began to split apart.


    how is this possible!


    Everyone on the shore of Yuehu Lake could not help but exclaim a cry.


    They can''t believe it is true, they can''t believe it is true.


    Is this person''s body not gold?


    Yang Qi took a few steps backwards, he originally thought...


    Somehow, his heart suddenly became very firm.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1353：

    "How, how is it possible?"


    The dark race of the octopus was also shocked, and exclaimed at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if his body had broken the tentacles of the octopus'' dark race, but was doing a trivial thing.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world."


    Ye Li said lightly to the dark race of octopus.


    The octopus dark race was shocked to hear this.


    He slept at the bottom of Moon Lake for so many years. Where have he met such a human before, even if he hasn''t even heard of it.


    Ye Li secretly sighed, this octopus dark race is only a first-order king-level realm, it is too weak in front of him.


    He only needs one finger to make this octopus dark race soul fly out of the sky.


    "Human, you are strong!"


    Suddenly, the dark race of octopuses stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li didn''t want to talk nonsense with this octopus dark race, he raised his index finger.


    Above the index finger, horror-like spiritual power began to entangle.


    The dark race of the octopus looked at Ye Li''s spiritual power on his finger and couldn''t help but be horrified.


    "Humans, something is good for discussion, something is good for discussion..."


    It''s a pity that the dark race of octopus hasn''t finished, and he will never have a chance to continue.


    Just because, Ye Li''s index finger has fallen.


    Whoo!


    A terrifying and untold spiritual attack flew towards the dark race of octopuses.


    The octopus dark race was shocked when he saw such an attack coming towards him.


    Just because he discovered that he could not escape such an attack at all.


    "I''m dying!"


    The dark race of octopus shouted, and his body was penetrated by the horrible spiritual attack.


    auzw.com


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard.


    Everyone on the shore of Moon Lake opened their eyes to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    Ye Li jumped out and reached the shore of Moon Lake.


    Everyone had recovered, and his face was terrified.


    They hadn''t thought of breaking their heads before. Ye Li was such a terrible genetic warrior that he was so suffocating.


    They found that Ye Li''s face was still like water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Seeing this, the crowd on the shore of Moon Lake could not help but sigh in secret. They thought this was the calm of the strong.


    They only feel that they are compared with Ye Li, that is, one heaven and one underground.


    Ye Li is not prepared to ignore these ordinary people. When he comes to see the scenery, he will encounter a dark race.


    No one has any luck.


    "senior!"


    Just as he walked a dozen steps, a voice came into his ears.


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused, he showed a profile, looked at the people behind him.


    Not someone else, but Yang Qi he saved.


    Yang Qi is a first-order Heavenly King genetic warrior. In Ye Li''s eyes, he is a ants.


    He was naturally not interested in Yang Qi.


    "Something?"


    Ye Li looked at Yang Qi and asked.


    Yang Qi reached Ye Li''s side, and his slightly handsome face was very grateful.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace, if not senior, I might..."


    Yang Qi was interrupted by Ye Li before he finished.


    "I saved you, I didn''t want to hear you say this."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1354： Go to Yang Family

    Yang Qi was stunned, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, then, what do you want to hear from me?"


    Yang Qi looked at Ye Li and wondered.


    Ye Li smiled, it really turned out to be a hundred different kinds of people.


    "Do you think you are smart?"


    Ye Li playfully looked at Yang Qi.


    Yang Qi froze, his slightly handsome face was extremely puzzled, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Senior, forgive me for being dumb, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Ye Li shook his head, "I''m saving you not to listen to your nonsense..."


    He originally wanted to say that there are too many people I have saved, and you don''t need you to say these things at all.


    But what he did not expect was that Yang Qi interrupted his words before he had finished speaking.


    "I understand Senior, do you want Doomsday coins, right?"


    Yang Qi''s eyes lit up, and a hint of joy appeared on his slightly handsome face.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, he looked at Yang Qi lightly, "I think you are stupid."


    Yang Qi was shocked, and he was shocked when he heard this.


    "The senior..."


    This time, Yang Qi did not dare to guess, and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "leave."


    After Yang Qi interrupted Ye Li, Ye Li was too lazy to explain.


    "Senior, my name is Yang Qi, a child of the Yang family in Tianjing City."


    As Ye Li walked a few steps away, Yang Qi''s voice rang behind him.


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused, he turned back.


    "Does your Yang family have a banquet?"


    "Yes, senior, how do you know?"


    Yang Qi''s face was very happy, and then he thought of an amazing possibility.


    "Senior, that was my sister''s birthday party, could it be..."


    "Senior is going too?"


    auzw.com Thinking of this, Yang Qi''s face is even more exciting.


    Ye Li nodded, then did not continue to speak, he turned his head and left here,


    Yang Qi didn''t dare to catch up. He naturally knew Ye Li''s terrifying strength. Such strength really made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Sister, I actually knew someone like senior."


    Yang Qi muttered to himself.


    ...


    six thirty.


    Xue Ling was already waiting for Ye Li, and the porcelain doll''s face was a little anxious.


    She was afraid that Ye Li would not come.


    While looking around, Ye Li''s voice caught her eye.


    "Ye Li."


    Xue Ling yelled at Ye Li quickly, her white face was full of surprises.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he walked slowly to Xueling''s side.


    "Ye Li, scared me, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Xueling said to Ye Li.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. I said I would come, and I will definitely come."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Xue Ling was stunned. She didn''t understand why Ye Li was so confident when she said this.


    "It seems that you are still a man of words and faith." Xue Ling smiled.


    "Okay, now Miss Yang''s birthday party has begun, let''s go." Xue Ling continued.


    Ye Li nodded. Immediately, Xue Ling took Ye Li to the Yang family.


    The Yang family is one of the super families of Tianjing City.


    It didn''t take long for Xue Ling''s white face to suddenly stop speaking, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Speak."


    Ye Li naturally caught the look on Xue Ling''s face, he said to Xue Ling.


    After a few seconds, Xueling finally found the courage and said to Ye Yekou:


    "Ye Li, can you be my boyfriend temporarily."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1355： Are free

    Ye Li was stunned. Why did he think Xueling would say such a thing?


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Li looked at Xue Ling.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Xue Ling''s fair face.


    "They, they all have boyfriends, but I don''t have them."


    Xueling said embarrassingly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood that, he smiled calmly, "I''m afraid you invited me to go to Yang''s house with you, not to find a dance partner, but to fear that your sisters would laugh at you."


    He always thought he was a smart person, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Just because the dance partner''s stuff only needs to be found at the banquet.


    Also, he Ye Li looks like a jade, beautiful and unparalleled, and Xue Ling is right to ask him to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    "Just do it." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Thank you Ye Li." Xue Ling agreed to see Ye Li, and the porcelain doll''s face suddenly surprised to the point that it could not be added.


    She thought of Ye Yeli, the boyfriend, who had to envy her sisters.


    Because she has never seen such a beautiful person like Ye Li.


    If it weren''t for her to see it with her own eyes, she would never believe that there are such beautiful people in this world.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Xue Ling went outside the door of the Yang family.


    At this moment, it was already evening. Some people entered the Yang family one after another. They looked at men and women of extraordinary temperament. Such temperament would never be brought up by ordinary people.


    Ye Li and Xue Ling also entered the Yang family.


    Arriving in the lobby, Ye Li''s glorious lobby, his face did not fluctuate at all, he was not interested in these at all.


    but¡­¡­


    He was very interested in these colorful foods.


    "senior!"


    Yang Qi has been waiting for Ye Li. He originally thought that Ye Li would not come, but why did Ye Li actually come.


    He quickly came over and bowed deeply to Ye Li.


    "Yang Qi, do you know Ye Li?"


    auzw.com


    A look of consternation appeared on Xue Ling''s fair face.


    "Yes, Ling Ling."


    Yang Qi said with a smile.


    Xue Ling didn''t continue to ask. She was thinking that Tianjing City was so big. It was normal for Yang Qi to know some friends she didn''t know.


    "All these things should be free."


    Ye Li said suddenly.


    Although he has money, he feels good to ask first.


    "It''s a free senior, you can eat whatever you want," Yang Qi replied quickly.


    Yang Qi has regarded Ye Li as a life-saving benefactor. Even if it is not free, he will not want Ye Li''s money.


    "Okay, go play for yourself."


    With that said, Ye Li picked up a plate.


    Then he just started eating and drinking!


    Ye Li is such an unfettered person. He never cares what other people think of him.


    I saw, Ye Li, Demon Ye Li!


    Wherever he went, he didn''t grow up.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the lobby saw such a scene. They could not help but take a breath of cold air and stared at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    "This, how hungry this is."


    "My God, how long has it been since I haven''t eaten!"


    "It''s terrifying, how could anyone in this world have such an appearance!"


    Xue Ling and Yang Qi were also shocked, they stared blankly at Ye Li.


    "Senior, you..."


    Of course Yang Qi didn''t feel distressed about these foods. He at least felt that Ye Li was eating too fast.


    He didn''t even have time to see clearly, the food... was it gone?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1356： Miss Yang Family, Yang Linger

    Everyone in the hall was staring at Ye Li at the moment, they found that Ye Li was so handsome and unparalleled.


    But aren''t people like this a gentleman?


    They just can''t think of it for ten days and ten nights. Such a person would actually have such a food.


    Xue Ling''s whole body was trembling.


    She, she thought Ye Li was a gentleman.


    But now she only knew that she was wrong.


    All of a sudden, Xue Ling could not help showing a bitter smile.


    "Xue Ling, did you bring that person with you?"


    "Yeah Xueling, you just said you have a boyfriend, won''t it be him?"


    "I think it''s him, Xue Ling''s vision is good."


    A group of girls of similar age to Xue Ling walked to Xue Ling''s side and smiled at Xue Ling.


    Xue Ling''s white face was embarrassing. She wished to find a hole at the moment.


    She asked Ye Li to pretend to be her boyfriend to show off in front of her sisters.


    But now...


    Can you show off?


    "Cough, that senior..."


    Yang Qi gave Ye Li a terrifying look, "Enough?"


    "What do you say?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "understand!"


    With that said, Yang Qi let people take out Shanzhen seafood.


    "Look, it''s eating again!"


    "My God, what kind of speed is this, too terrible."


    "I swear, I have never been so shocked since birth."


    Everyone in the Yang Family Hall was shocked to the point of dumbstruck.


    "He, he is not my boyfriend!"


    Xueling said quickly.


    auzw.com "Don''t pretend to be Xue Ling, I know he is your boyfriend."


    "Yeah Xueling, he just looks a bit ugly and looks pretty."


    "It''s not bad, our Xueling has found his son-in-law."


    Xueling''s sisters smiled at Xueling again.


    At this time, Xue Ling felt very regretful in her heart. If she could, she would never choose to bring Ye Li away, which is too shameful.


    Yang Qi naturally heard these sarcasm, he sneered secretly.


    He thought of you ants, how did he know the horror of his predecessors?


    He felt that he would never forget the scene where Ye Li spiked the dark race of octopus.


    Ye Li was finally full.


    He naturally heard Xue Ling''s words.


    But he didn''t take it seriously. He knew that girls like Xue Ling are very serious.


    This is her choice!


    "Miss Yang Family is out!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who it was, exclaimed.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the front.


    I saw that a girl like a fairy came out.


    The girl is in the Yanluo Baihua skirt, her shoulders are blue silk, her waist is catkins, her hair is bright eyes and bright teeth!


    Raising his hand and throwing it between his feet, they exude a touch of fairy spirit.


    The delicate and jade-like face is even more inspiring, it is simply the face of the country!


    Everyone in the lobby froze.


    Such a face-breaking face, they only see in life.


    Only Ye Li, his face was still calm like water.


    Yang Qi thought that his sister was beautiful. He looked at Ye Li, but he was surprised.


    He actually found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he hadn''t seen his sister at all.


    "Senior, this, this is my sister Yang Ling''er."


    Ye Li nodded and did not speak.


    He thought that Yang Ling''er was still a good genius, actually a third-order heavenly realm.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1357： Are you Xuelings boyfriend?

    Yang Qi felt endless shock. He really couldn''t understand why his predecessors would not be shocked.


    This is... the strong?


    For a moment, his admiration for Ye Li was like a continuous stream of turbulent rivers, and it was like an outbreak of the Yellow River flooding.


    "Thank you all for coming to my birthday party."


    Yang Ling''er''s voice is like the yellow warbler coming out of the valley, and it sounds like a spring breeze.


    The birthday banquet of Miss Yang Ling''er, Yang Jiaer, was hosted by herself, not by the Yang family.


    Therefore, this time, basically all are Yang Ling''er''s friends.


    "Below, let''s start cheering."


    Yang Ling''er said.


    Soon, the music appeared.


    Many people started dancing ballroom dance.


    Ye Li is not interested in these, and there is no slight fluctuation in his face.


    He went to a sofa and sat down.


    Xueling walked to Ye Li''s side, her white face bulging.


    "Ye Li, I thought you were a gentleman!"


    Xueling stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "So, never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Hearing this, Xue Ling had to laugh bitterly. She really didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Xue Ling, listen to them, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Suddenly, a slightly harsh voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw that a man came to Ye Li''s side.


    Men and Xueling are of similar ages, and they look very good, with full temperament.


    "Li Changfeng?"


    Xueling looked at the man and frowned.


    "Xue Ling, will he be your boyfriend?"


    The man looked at Ye Li sarcastically.


    He found that, compared with Ye Li''s appearance, he was one heaven and one underground!


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    auzw.com


    Xueling stared at Li Changfeng.


    Li Changfeng smiled coldly. He ignored Xueling, but looked at Ye Li.


    "Are you Xueling''s boyfriend?"


    Li Changfeng looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He looked at Li Changfeng lightly and slowly spoke:


    "No."


    Li Changfeng was stunned, apparently did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Immediately, Li Changfeng''s face was extremely disdainful.


    "Xue Ling, what kind of boyfriend did you think you were looking for? I didn''t even dare to admit it!"


    Li Changfeng looked at Xue Ling and said with a smile.


    "Huh, can you say that, Senior?"


    Suddenly, Yang Qi came over.


    Li Changfeng was startled, "Senior?"


    Xue Ling was also puzzled, thinking that Yang Qi called Ye Li the predecessor. Of course she didn''t understand why Yang Qi called Ye Li.


    At this moment Xue Ling''s girlfriends also came over, there were more than ten people.


    They also looked at Yang Qi very puzzled.


    "Yang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Li Changfeng stared at Yang Qi.


    The Li family, like the Yang family in Tianjing City, is one of the super families.


    "Li Changfeng, do you know you are ants in front of your predecessors?"


    Yang Qi''s slightly handsome face showed a strong disdain.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Li Changfeng was stunned. He never thought Yang Qi would say that.


    "Is he a powerful genetic warrior?"


    "How is it possible? You haven''t seen the eating phase just now. How could that eating phase be a powerful genetic warrior."


    "I don''t think it''s possible either. Look, I''ll know later."


    A dozen girls whispered.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1358： The death of Li Changfeng

    "Are you a powerful genetic warrior?"


    Li Changfeng stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, he looked at Li Changfeng, "What do you think?"


    Seeing Ye Li''s indifferent face, Li Changfeng couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Do you know what will happen to you when you say this?"


    Li Changfeng, as the young master of the Tang family, is so angry.


    Yang Qi saw that senior had spoken, and he didn''t continue to speak.


    Xue Ling and a dozen girls all looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    But they never thought that Ye Li would say so.


    I saw Ye Li calmly looked at Xue Ling and said lightly: "How can we change the ants like you?"


    "You, you dare to call me a scorpion..."


    But Li Changfeng''s words didn''t finish, his head... broke.


    hiss!


    Everyone looked at such a scene, but they all couldn''t help but startled. They just couldn''t believe it was true if they wanted to break their heads.


    Li Changfeng, did Master Li die like this?


    But they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    The people who were performing ballroom dancing at the moment also stopped one after another, as much as they were shocked on their faces.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Shouting and screaming came into Ye Li''s ears.


    And Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all.


    The eyes of Yang Qi and Xue Ling opened to the biggest one ever, they dreamed that they did not expect Ye Li to kill Li Changfeng.


    "what happened?"


    Miss Yang Ling''er Yang Ling''er spoke quickly.


    When she came over and looked at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but panic.


    "This and this..."


    Yang Ling''er''s white face was shocked.


    "Yang Qi, what''s going on here?"


    auzw.com Li Changfeng, the young master of the Li family, died in the Yang family and died so miserably. This fact is too great.


    "Sister, yes, yes..."


    Yang Qi didn''t know whether to say it.


    "Sister Ling''er, this person did it!"


    A girl said to Yang Ling''er.


    Yang Ling''er gave Ye Li a look, and she quickly said to Yang Qi: "Go and notify Grandpa!"


    "Come here!"


    "in!"


    "Control him!"


    Immediately, a dozen gene warriors walked to Ye Li and surrounded Ye Li to the regiment.


    Yang Ling''er saw Ye Li did not resist, she secretly breathed out.


    She knew that being able to kill Li Changfeng instantly was definitely not an ordinary genetic warrior.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Ling''er stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Everyone in the hall looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know who had such a courage and dared to kill the young master Li Changfeng.


    This is not a disaster on earth, but a heavenly one!


    "Are you qualified to know my name?"


    Ye Li looked at Yang Ling''er lightly.


    Yang Ling''er heard a cold expression and said:


    "Don''t you know where you are now?"


    Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, he wasn''t going to answer anymore.


    In front of him, these people are not a pitiful ants.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Qi to bring the head of the Yang family and the elders to the hall.


    The head of the Yang family and the elders have understood everything.


    I saw the owner of the Yang family looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "who are you?"


    The name of the Yang family is Yang Shan, a genetic warrior of the seventh-order heavenly king level.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1359： Li Kuangyun

    Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family, stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li killed Young Master Li at the Yang family. If not handled properly, it might lead to a battle between the Li and Yang families.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Ye... Ye Li?


    hiss!


    Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, and all the elders were shocked.


    "You, are you really Ye Li?"


    Of course they knew who Ye Li was, the man who beheaded the lord of Tianwu City.


    Everyone else in the hall was a little shocked, and didn''t understand why the head of the Yang family and the elders were afraid.


    "Do you think I am joking?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    The head of the Yang family and the elders looked at each other only because they really did not know whether to believe or not.


    "Homeowner, if he is really Ye Li, I think we have to report to the real master."


    "Yes, the owner, and Li Changfeng, the young master of the Li family, died in our Yang family. It is estimated that the Li family will think that our Yang family did it."


    "Remember, let''s report it to the master. Although my Yang family is not afraid of the Li family, we don''t have to know him in general."


    Master Yang''s family nodded.


    Immediately, someone quickly went to the main hall.


    Xueling was a little shocked, and her family, Tianjing City, was also one of the super-heads.


    When she first heard the name Ye Li, she felt somewhere.


    Seeing the head of the Yang family and the elders in shock, she thought carefully.


    After a few seconds, Xue Ling''s pupil shrank.


    Only because she thought of Ye Li!


    This is what her grandfather told him, beheading the powerful existence of Tianwucheng.


    Moreover, it also controls the armies of the last days.


    Her grandfather told her that every zombie in the last legion was very powerful.


    auzw.com Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be shocked to the extreme.


    She only hates why she didn''t think this person was Ye Li!


    All the people who previously mocked Ye Li''s food were all in shock, their bodies were already wet with cold sweat.


    "The owner, the owner of the Li family and the elders are here!"


    A young Yang family ran in and said in horror at Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family.


    what?


    Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, looked pale.


    "Let them come in." Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, said coldly.


    Soon, Li Kuangyun, the owner of the Li family, and the elders entered the Yang Family Hall.


    Li Kuangyun and the elders looked at Li Changfeng''s miserable situation, and all of them rushed out of their heads.


    "Feng''er!"


    Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, even broke his heart.


    "Lao Yangshan, you dare to kill my grandchildren!"


    The head of the Li family, Li Kuangyun, had red eyes, and looked at Yang Shan with anger.


    "Li Kuangyun, I didn''t kill your grandchildren!"


    Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family, spoke coldly.


    "Lao Yangshan, until now, what else do you deserve to be arguable, you give me your life!"


    Just as Li Kuangyun was preparing to shoot, a lazy voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Don''t you feel noisy?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, and they quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    I found out that it wasn''t Ye Li who spoke, and who was it!


    "Li Kuangyun, he killed your grandson!"


    Yang Shan said to Li Kuangyun.


    Li Kuangyun was furious at this moment, he turned to look at Ye Li.


    "Yangshan Laoer, my grandchildren are extremely talented, and their strength is unparalleled in the world. This little-known kid can kill my grandchildren?"


    Li Kuangyun, the owner of the Li family, said violently.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1360： Ye Lis horror

    Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, smiled coldly, "Li Kuangyun, what if he is not a little-known person?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, and the elders were all startled. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Yang Shan meant.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Kuangyun looked at Yang Shan and asked.


    "Li Kuangyun, listen well, his name is Ye Li!"


    Ye Li?


    Li Kuangyun, the owner of the Li family, smiled coldly, "Did you mean the Ye Li who beheaded Tianwu City?"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Shan said.


    Li Kuangyun snorted coldly and roared, "Isn''t it just a little Ye Li, who killed my grandson, I want him to pay his life!"


    As the sound fell, Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, punched Ye Limeng.


    This punch is full of aura.


    A terrifying aura surged from the fist of Li Kangyun, the head of the Li family, and swept through.


    Everyone in the hall saw Li Kuangyun shot, and quickly hid far away.


    Of course they know that the horror of Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family!


    At the same time, all of them found that Ye Li was standing still as a clock, as steady as Mount Tai, with a light color on his face.


    how come¡­¡­


    Everyone was stunned.


    They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide! ?


    You need to know that such a punch hits your body, or you will be injured!


    But Yang Qi''s pupil shrank violently. When Ye Li beheaded the dark race of octopuses, he had seen Ye Li''s terrifying defense beyond reproach.


    Xue Ling had closed her eyes, although she was shocked after she knew Ye Li''s identity!


    But now she has no doubt that Ye Li is immediately a dead man.


    "Boom!"


    I saw Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, punched Ye Li''s body heavily.


    auzw.com


    Everyone knows that Ye Li will fly out, and he will be injured or killed!


    But what made them want to break their heads did not think that it would be such a scene.


    how is this possible!


    Everyone in the hall was shocked to the extreme. I couldn''t believe it was true anyway.


    I saw that after Ye Li suffered a horror punch from Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, not only did he not fly out, he didn''t even back up half a step.


    "Hey, how is this done?"


    Everyone in the Yang Family Hall looked at each other for a while.


    Xue Ling was also stunned, her eyes widened dumbly, unable to speak.


    "How are you possible?!"


    Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, looked at Ye Li in horror. I couldn''t believe it was true anyway.


    "Shocked?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Of course, Li Kuangyun was shocked. His punch did not let Ye Li fly back half a step. He was still standing in the same place as Taishan. How could he not be shocked.


    "Ye Li, you, how could you be so scary?!"


    Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, stared at Ye Li with death.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled and said slowly: "How can you feel the little bit of terror in Ye Li like you?"


    The words fell, Ye Li was shocked!


    Suddenly, a wave of terror swept through his body.


    Rumble!


    All the tables and chairs in the hall were shattered. On the floor of the hall, a gully that was several meters deep appeared.


    hiss!


    Everyone present saw such a scene, and they were all shocked.


    They looked at Ye Li in horror, just because they thought Ye Li was too scary!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1361： Li Kuangyun died

    "you you!"


    Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, looked at Ye Li in a daze, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time.


    The elders of the Li family were also dumbfounded. They wanted to break their heads and they couldn¡¯t think that Ye Li was so terrified.


    Xue Ling was dumbfounded.


    Is this still Ye Li, the one who just ate?


    She found that Ye Li at this time, her hair was windless and automatic, her eyes and brows had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were hundreds of prestige behind her.


    And the kind of domineering that raised her hand in her feet deeply shocked her soul.


    "You know," Ye Li looked at Li Kuangyun, the owner of the Li family, "Do you know what your end will be?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, was shocked. In any case, Ye Li did not expect that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Ye Li, you, don''t think you can beat me by this alone!"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Is it?"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised a finger.


    Looking at Ye Li''s fingers, everyone in the hall was surprised. Of course they didn''t understand what Ye Lizhu''s fingers wanted to do?


    But then, they all understood.


    I saw that on Ye Li''s raised fingers, a terrible aura began to condense.


    Seeing Ye Li''s aura quickly condensing on his fingers, everyone present was a little shocked.


    Just because they found that as long as they looked at the leaves of Shang Yeli, their whole body could not stop shaking.


    Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, looked at the terrifying aura on Ye Li''s fingers, and he was so scared that he couldn''t hold his soul.


    "Ye Li...you...what do you want to do?"


    Li Kuangyun panicked, he really panicked.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he looked at Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family.


    "Of course it killed you."


    When he said this, Ye Li''s tone was very indifferent, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter.


    auzw.com


    Li Kuangyun, the owner of the Li family, is not a fool. He knows he will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    He knew that his only chance to survive was to escape!


    Suddenly, Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, flashed his body and prepared to escape.


    Unfortunately, how can he escape?


    Even if he had ten lives, he would have died today.


    Whoo!


    I saw that the terrifying aura condensed on Ye Li''s fingers flew towards Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family.


    Fast as fast as a blast!


    Just when Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, turned back and wanted to see if Ye Li had caught up.


    His pupils began to contract rapidly.


    Just because the horror-like spiritual attack has reached his eyes.


    "I''m dying!"


    Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, shouted at the last moment of his life.


    As his voice fell, his life forever disappeared from this world.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone in the Yang Family Hall fell into shock.


    Where did they think of Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, so dead.


    The girls who had previously mocked Ye Lichixiang''s face turned pale.


    Ye Li''s face like jade''s face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, and the elders watched Li Kuangyun, the head of the Li family, die, just like a thunderbolt hitting them in the same sunny day.


    "Ye Li, you...you...you!"


    Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, looked at Ye Li in horror. He really didn''t know how to speak.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1362： Everyones shock

    At such a time, there was a yell outside the door.


    "The real master is here!"


    hiss!


    Everyone in the Yang Family Hall was shocked when he heard the words. He quickly looked out of the door and found that Chen Long, the master of the heavenly realm, had indeed come.


    I saw Chen Longzheng, the celestial realm master, walking around.


    There is a hundred steps of prestige in front of you!


    "Realm, here."


    "Oh my God!"


    "The real master is so domineering!"


    Everyone in the hall stared blankly at Chen Long.


    Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, and the elders saw that the leader was here. They all took a breath, and their heart in their throat fell.


    "Realm Master!"


    The first to speak was the elders of the Li family.


    "Lord Master, Ye Li killed my Li Family Master and Young Master! Woo... You must be the master of the Master Zone."


    The elders of the Li family ran to Chen Long, the celestial realm master, and wept.


    Ye... Ye Li?


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long was stunned.


    After a long time, he recovered, and quickly walked to Ye Li''s side.


    "Ye Li, you have come to the city of heaven."


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, smiled at Ye Li.


    He had to respect Ye Li, he knew the terror of Ye Li''s strength.


    He knew that if Ye Li issued a thunder rage, the entire Celestial City would be a catastrophe.


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at such a scene, their eyes all opened to the largest ever.


    Realm Master... Know Ye Li?


    And it seems familiar.


    The elders of the Li family were also frightened.


    "I just walk around." Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, are you interested in sitting in the main hall of the realm?" Chen Long, the celestial realm master, looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Li whispered for a few seconds, "I''ll say it later."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving."


    Chen Long, the master of the realm of heaven, left this place,


    Quiet, raven bird silent, needle drop can be heard.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li with horror.


    They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and they could never have imagined that the real master had such respect for Ye Li.


    How Ye Li did it!


    They don¡¯t know, they really don¡¯t know!


    "You guys," Ye Li looked at Elder Li Jiazhong lightly, "Wouldn''t you avenge me?"


    All the elders of the Li family couldn''t help but retreat a few steps. Where did they dare to find Ye Li to take revenge?


    They just want to live now.


    "Dare not, we dare not."


    An old parent Li answered quickly.


    Ye Li''s face is still calm as water, he slowly said: "Since that is the case, then you can leave, don''t forget to take them away."


    Ye Li''s mouth refers to the bodies of Li Kuangyun and Li Changfeng.


    When the elders of the Li family were given amnesty, they quickly took the elders of the Li family and fled from here.


    Everyone in the Yang Family Hall looked at each other, and they did not expect Ye Li to have such a stunning background anyway.


    "Master Yeli, I''m sorry..."


    Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family, quickly apologized, fearing that Ye Li would anger their Yang family.


    "There is nothing worth apologizing."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    "Is Lord Yeli not blaming us?"


    Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family, carefully looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "No." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, and the elders heard a new life, and then secretly exhaled.


    Xue Ling''s porcelain doll''s face was terrified. She looked at Ye Li horrificly, and she didn''t know whether she should talk to Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1363： Tianjingyuan

    Everyone in the lobby dared not stay any longer, and they left quickly.


    "Ye Li, sorry."


    Xueling finally found the courage and said seriously to Ye Li.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    "There is no need to apologize."


    Ye Li said.


    Xueling bit her silver teeth and didn''t continue talking.


    "Senior Ye Li, you are really amazing."


    Yang Qi smiled at Ye Li and said, "Even the Lord of the Realms is afraid of you."


    Now Yang Qi''s admiration for Ye Li has reached the endless stream of surging rivers, and it is like the flooding of the Yellow River.


    "Alright." Ye Li said slowly.


    Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, was startled, "Yang Qi, do you know adults?"


    "Grandpa, that''s what happened."


    Yang Qi said to Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family.


    Yang Shan heard it, and a smile appeared on his old face.


    Why did he think that Ye Li actually saved Yang Qi''s life?


    "By the way, the students of Tianjing Institute of Tomorrow are going to the sick wood forest. Do seniors go?"


    Yang Qi suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Jing had not heard of Tianjingyuan and the diseased forest.


    But he can figure out what it is with his toes.


    "whatever."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Yang Qi saw Ye Li agree, and his face was extremely excited.


    This night, Ye Li lived in the Yang family.


    At night, the stars are a little bit.


    Ye Ligang wanted to sleep, and the sound of knocking on the door appeared.


    With Ye Li''s strength today, it is too simple to know who is outside the door.


    He got up and opened the door.


    The person who came here was none other than Yang Ling''er, Miss Yang Family.


    I saw Yang Ling''er''s face had a touch of coyness.


    "Predecessor, senior."


    auzw.com Yang Ling''er called Ye Li.


    "Problems?"


    Although Yang Ling''er looks like a fairy, he naturally has no interest in Yang Ling''er.


    Just because he has never been a womanizer.


    "Have."


    Yang Ling''er nodded.


    A languid look emerged from Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu, slowly opening his mouth:


    "Speak, what''s the matter."


    Yang Ling''er''s fair face was a little bit reticent again, as if there was something hard to say.


    After a long time, Yang Ling''s white face finally became firm.


    "Senior, my grandpa asked me to come..."


    Yang Ling''er hadn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "No need to say, I know what you want to say."


    Ye Li waved his hand, he looked at Yang Ling''er lightly, "Do you think I''m like that kind of person?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Ling''er''s original white face was instantly congested. She buried her head low and wished to find a hole to get in.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said to Yang Ling''er.


    When the sound fell, he closed the door.


    Yang Ling''er''s face was very lonely, although her grandfather asked her to do this.


    But she...


    Such a character as Ye Li, is she not obsessed with it?


    She had to leave.


    Ye Li smiled secretly in bed, thinking that he was not such a person, and was actually preparing to do something like that to him.


    The sun shone into the window and shone on Ye Li''s face.


    Ye Li''s eyes widened, he stretched his waist, and then got up and washed.


    "senior."


    Just after washing, Yang Qi''s voice came in from the door.


    Ye Li opened the door.


    Yang Qi looked at Ye Li, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Senior, let''s go to Tianjingyuan."


    Yang Qi said to Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1364： See you again

    "Senior, shall we go to Tianjingyuan now?"


    Yang Qi said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded.


    Yang Ling''er was also a student of Tianjingyuan, and the three of them went to Tianjingyuan together.


    During this period, Yang Ling''er never dared to look directly at Ye Li, just because what happened last night really made her too embarrassed.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yang Qi was startled, and his slightly handsome face was puzzled.


    "No, nothing."


    Yang Ling''er replied quickly.


    "No, right, are you..."


    Yang Qi looked at Yang Ling''er and Ye Li again.


    Suddenly, his pupil shrank suddenly, just because he thought of an amazing possibility.


    "Sister, you, don''t you like seniors?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Ling''er blushed.


    "Yang Qi, how can you say such things in front of your seniors?"


    Yang Qi also felt that he was speechless. He quickly looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, so he was relieved.


    He thought fortunately that his predecessor was not angry, or his life would be gone.


    After all, Ye Li''s strength is very clear.


    Finally, the three arrived at Tianjingyuan.


    Tianjing Institute, the largest college in Tianjing.


    Gathered all the peerless arrogance of heaven.


    Both Yang Ling''er and Yang Qi are the arrogance of the Tianjing Academy, and the two are the children of the Yang family.


    But Tianjiaoyuan''s strongest Tianjiao is not Yang Ling''er, but Chen Xiaojia, the daughter of Chenlong Realm Master Chen Long.


    Ye Li is not interested in these things in Tianjingyuan.


    After entering Tianjing College, many students began to greet them.


    Xue Ling, suddenly reflected in Ye Li''s field of vision.


    "Xue Ling."


    Yang Ling''er called Xue Ling.


    Xueling looked at Ye Li next to Yang Ling''er, she really didn''t know if she should come over.


    auzw.com


    But she chose to come over.


    "Sister Ling''er."


    Xueling yelled at Yang Ling''er.


    "Xue Ling, will the trial begin?"


    "It will start soon."


    This time, the students of the Tianjing Academy went to the sick wood forest to try to enhance their fighting experience.


    The dark race of the diseased woods is extremely scary!


    "Come with us."


    Yang Linger said to Xue Ling.


    Xueling nodded.


    At the moment, there are already many students in the Tianjingyuan Square.


    Suddenly, somebody exclaimed.


    "Chen Xiaojia is here!"


    All the students quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    Chen Xiaojia, the proud daughter of the heaven.


    Chen Xiaojia, whose father is the celestial realm and has such a strong background, naturally no one dares to provoke in the celestial realm.


    Chen Xiaojia seemed to enjoy the eyes of the students in the square.


    She glanced lightly at the students in the square. She knew that these students were just like this in front of her.


    Suddenly, the expression on her face froze, as if she saw something or something impossible to see.


    Yes, she saw Ye Li.


    For a moment, Chen Xiaojia was only endlessly shocked.


    She never dreamed that she would watch Ye Li in Tianjingyuan.


    She is not only afraid of Ye Li, but also of Ye Li.


    And I was still scared to the point that I couldn''t add more.


    but¡­¡­


    After all, this is Tianjingyuan, and she doesn¡¯t believe Ye Li dare treat her.


    With an uneasy mood, Chen Xiaojia walked towards Ye Li.


    All the students in Tianjingyuan Square looked at this scene!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1365： Diseased forest

    The students in Tianjingyuan Square didn''t understand what Chen Xiaojia was going to do. Their eyes couldn''t help but earn more points than usual.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Xiaojia to walk to Ye Li.


    "Senior Yeli, you, why are you in Tianjingyuan?"


    Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li very puzzledly.


    Yang Qi, Xue Ling and Yang Ling''er were all surprised when they said this. They naturally didn''t expect Chen Xiaojia to say such a thing.


    But soon they were relieved!


    After all, even Chen Long, the owner of the Celestial Realm, respects Ye Li in such a respect. His daughter Chen Xiaojia is afraid of Ye Li. What is surprising?


    "Can''t I be here?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a playful smile.


    Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li''s face in horror and couldn''t help being secretly scared.


    Thinking of what happened outside the Black Forest that day, she was terrified.


    After returning from the Black Forest to Tianjing City, her father told her:


    Ye Li, unbeatable!


    "Senior Ye Li, I don''t mean it, I really don''t mean it."


    Chen Xiaojia said quickly, for fear of causing displeasure from Ye Li.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said slowly.


    Chen Xiaojia heard this and took a breath.


    "Right, are you going to try it?"


    Ye Li asked Chen Xiaojia suddenly.


    Chen Xiaojia was surprised, only because she thought of an amazing possibility.


    "Senior, could you also try it?"


    Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "I just went to play." Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Xiaojia looked at the people next to Ye Li. She knew all these people, but she was not very familiar.


    auzw.com


    She thought to herself, could it be that seniors would follow them to try the diseased forest?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiaojia is full of excitement!


    "Senior, me, can I be in a group with you?"


    Yang Qi, Xue Ling and Yang Ling''er were all shocked at this remark, and naturally did not expect Chen Xiaojia to say such things suddenly.


    "Just do it," Ye Chen said calmly.


    He thought that he was just bored and looking at the so-called diseased wood forest. As for what is in the diseased wood forest, he naturally couldn''t take the slightest interest.


    Only because he knew that the dark race in the sick wood forest was really weak before him.


    Chen Xiaojia saw Ye Li agreed, and his white face suddenly surprised.


    "Thank you senior."


    Facing Chen Xiaojia''s gratitude, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, on the contrary, there was a look of laziness.


    "Students, let''s start the trial of the sick wood forest!"


    A seventy-year-old old man, like a rainbow, shouted.


    As the old man''s voice fell, all the students in the square began to take steps to the sick woods.


    Half an hour later, Ye Li and several people arrived at the diseased forest.


    "Senior, this is the diseased forest."


    Chen Xiaojia said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the diseased forest in front of him. He found that the dark race in the forest was actually very powerful.


    He thought to himself, could it be that these students are not flowers in the greenhouse?


    Not to mention, this Tianjingyuan is a bit interesting.


    Immediately, Ye Li and others walked into the diseased forest.


    The diseased woods are huge.


    Even if thousands of students from Tianjing Institute walked in together, it didn''t take long for them to see almost no other group except their respective groups.


    Sure enough, after only a few minutes, Ye Li and others could not see other students.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1366： Tier 4 Uranus Spirit Soul

    "Senior, the dark race in the sick wood forest is still very strong!"


    Chen Xiaojia said to Ye Li.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    The dark race in the diseased woods may be very strong for them.


    But for Ye Li, not only was he weak, but he was also weak.


    "Humanity?"


    Suddenly, a dark race voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked around and found that a soul dark race appeared in front of him.


    This is actually a fourth-order heavenly spirit soul?


    Ye Li was stunned secretly. Of course he didn''t expect that this small diseased forest had a fourth-order spirit.


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling looked at the souls and souls in front of them, and all of them had a "frightened" look on their faces.


    Just because they found out that the waves emanating from above and below this soul soul were too horrible.


    "I can''t think of breaking through iron shoes and finding nowhere, so I won''t waste my time."


    This fourth-order king-level spirit soul smiled at several people and said.


    "let''s go."


    Ye Li "lu" came out with a side face and looked at a few people.


    Several people were startled. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "on?"


    Yang Qi swallowed, "But senior, this soul looks so terrifying."


    Ye Li smiled, "It''s okay, I will shoot at the key moment."


    As soon as this remark came out, the fourth-order king-level spirit soul was furious.


    "Human, what are you doing?" The fourth-order king-level spirit soul looked at several people with death, "Why don''t you see me still running?"


    This fourth-order king-level spirit soul found that he just wanted to break his head and could not understand it.


    auzw.com "Because we don¡¯t have to run!"


    Chen Xiaojia stared at the fourth-order heavenly spirit and said coldly.


    The fourth-order king-level spirit soul smiled coldly, "It''s up to you?"


    This fourth-order Heavenly King Soul Soul is the first time he has met someone like Chen Xiaojia.


    The humans he met before, when they saw him again, were all afraid.


    What he didn''t think of anyway was that these humans were not only not afraid, but also wanted to fight him.


    "let''s go."


    Ye Li spoke to them again, but he was not so patient.


    In his eyes, this fourth-order king-level spirit soul was too weak.


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling nodded.


    Immediately, they began to use their own skills against the fourth-order king-level spirit soul.


    I saw the aura of the five faces and six "colors" flew towards the fourth-order heavenly spirit soul, and the speed was extremely fast, like a blast.


    The fourth-order king-level spirit soul smiled coldly, only because in his eyes, such an attack would not cause him any harm.


    I saw that the fourth-order king-level spirit soul jumped and evaded a blow from the four.


    However, they could not capture the fourth-order king-level spirit soul.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The four exclaimed.


    Ye Li secretly thought that the soul of soul is the fourth-order heavenly realm, and Chen Xiaojia is also the fourth-order heavenly realm.


    However, this fourth-order heavenly spirit soul is much stronger than Chen Xiaojia.


    "Human, I am here!"


    Suddenly, the sneering voice of the fourth-order king-level spirit soul appeared in the ears of several people.


    When they looked at the past with their voices, the fourth-order king-level spirit soul had arrived in front of them.


    And they are only a few steps away.


    The four of them opened their eyes wide and they found it impossible to escape!

 Chapter 1367： Take me to the dark soul

    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling, all of their pupils contracted quickly, just because they discovered that it was no longer possible to escape the shock of the fourth-order heavenly spirit.


    How to do?


    They also don''t know what to do!


    The fourth-order king-level spirit soul knows that the lives of these four people will disappear from this world forever.


    It''s a pity that he missed it a bit.


    This, of course, is Ye Li who has not shot yet.


    At this very moment, a terrifying spiritual attack that couldn''t be more terribly hit the fourth-order heavenly spirit soul.


    what? !


    The fourth-order king-level spirit soul looked at him with such a terrible attack, and could not help but be shocked.


    He found that it was impossible for him to avoid such an attack!


    All he can do is hard next!


    However, with his fourth-order Heavenly King realm, how can he accept such an attack!


    what! ! !


    This horrible spiritual attack directly penetrated the body of the fourth-order heavenly spirit soul.


    This fourth-order Uranus spirit soul sent out a screaming scream.


    Such screams really make people feel numb.


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling, looked at this scene in horror, their eyes widened and their faces pale for a while.


    When they were about to die, such a scene appeared.


    They all knew that it was Yeli who rescued them.


    All of a sudden, the four looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    "Thank you, Senior, if not you, we are dead."


    Yang Qi said to Ye Li.


    They found that an uninteresting "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face, as if killing the fourth-order heavenly spirit soul, they were simply doing a trivial thing.


    auzw.com "Spirit Soul is the fourth-order Uranus level, you are also the fourth-order Uranus level..."


    Ye Li looked at Chen Xiaojia lightly, "But you were almost killed by a spike."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaojia''s white face suddenly fell, and she bit her lip, not knowing how to answer it.


    "Senior, my combat experience is really..."


    But Chen Xiaojia hadn''t finished her words yet, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "Always living under the protection of your father, should you enjoy it?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Xiaojia lowered his head.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    He thought of asking them to try, just to watch the children play in their own house.


    In this case, why doesn''t he do a good deed and let them see his strength?


    "By the way, is that spirit soul the diseased forest?"


    Ye Li asked four people suddenly.


    "Yes predecessor, the dark race of soul, soul and soul is the most powerful dark race in the diseased wood forest." Yang Qi said to Ye Li.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Li heard a wonderful expression on his face.


    "That line, take me." Ye Li looked at Yang Qi and said lightly.


    what? !


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling were all amazed by their words. Why did they think Ye Li would say such things?


    The Soul Dark Race is the most powerful dark race in the sick wood forest. They really don¡¯t understand what Ye Li is going to do there?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, the four thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, Ye Li is ready to destroy the dark race of soul soul soul!


    However, that is a dark race of soul, soul and soul!


    Thinking of this, the dead were all stunned and unable to speak.

 Chapter 1368： Deep in the diseased forest

    "Senior, can I ask..."


    Xueling swallowed and looked at Ye Li horrificly, she didn''t finish talking.


    Today, when facing Ye Li, she always feels regretful all the time.


    When going to Yang''s house, Ye Li had agreed to be her temporary boyfriend.


    At that time, she was just preparing to show off in front of her sisters. After all, Ye Lishi was too handsome.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after Ye Li arrived at Yang''s house, the eating phase was so unbearable, and it was so edible.


    At that time, she felt ashamed of herself.


    When her sisters asked her if Ye Li was her boyfriend, she chose to say no.


    She also looked at Ye Li deliberately.


    She knew that Ye Li must have heard it.


    But she couldn''t even think of it for ten days and ten nights, and even the master of the realm was so respectful to Ye Li.


    Originally, she could jump the dragon gate and fly into the sky.


    But now, she has only endless regrets in her heart.


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia and Yang Ling''er also looked at Ye Li. Although they all speculated that Ye Li had gone to the Dark Soul Race of the Soul Soul, and they had eliminated the Dark Soul Race of the Soul Soul, but after all, it was only their guess.


    If they can, they will not want to go to the dark race territory.


    Just because they know the horror of the dark race of spirits and souls!


    Unfortunately, Ye Li''s next answer disappointed them.


    "I went to the territory of Soul Dark Race, naturally to eliminate the Soul Dark Race."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the four.


    The four heard this, you look at me, I see you can''t help but look at each other for a while.


    "Predecessor, the leader of the dark soul of the soul soul, is a spirit soul of the eighth-order heavenly king level."


    Chen Xiaojia felt that it was necessary to tell Ye Li the horror of the dark race of soul and soul.


    auzw.com Although she knows that Ye Li is sure to be able to kill the leader of the dark soul of the soul soul, but there are too many spirit souls of the dark soul soul.


    "It''s okay, just take me there."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    The four saw Ye Li insisting on going, they secretly horrified.


    However, they can only take Ye away.


    The soul and soul dark race is in the deepest part of the diseased forest.


    After spending three full days, they finally reached the depth of the diseased forest.


    But here is just the depth of the diseased forest, not the deepest.


    "Senior, the dark race deep in the diseased wood forest is mixed with fish and dragons, I don''t know how many."


    Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li''s face like jade''s face was calm like water, and there was no slight fluctuation.


    "lead the way."


    The four swallowed and swallowed. They had never been to the depth of the diseased wood before because they knew the horror of the depth of the diseased wood.


    "Hahahaha! Guess what I saw?"


    Suddenly, a sneer came into their ears.


    Several people looked past the voice, and found that they were talking about a humanoid mantis.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, only because he had met the humanoid mantis many times since he traveled to this world.


    As the voice of this humanoid praying monster fell, dozens of humanoid praying monsters all rushed out.


    These individual mantises surrounded several people.


    "Humans, you really have a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no hell, you come to vote."


    A seven-step terrestrial king-shaped humanoid mantis sneered at several people.


    A light of laziness appeared on Ye Li''s face. He slowly said:


    "When you say this, you are already dead."

 Chapter 1369： Humanoid Mantis Dark Race

    Hahahaha!


    The 7th-order king-level humanoid mantis screamed and laughed in the sky, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world.


    The dozens of humanoid mantis monsters behind him all laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a "color" of doubt.


    "Laughing?"


    The 7th-order king-level humanoid praying mantis snorted coldly, and said to Ye Li coldly:


    "Laughing you don''t know it until you die!"


    In the eyes of these individual mantises, Ye Li is already a dead man.


    Even if he had wings, he could not survive!


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed. He really couldn''t understand why people always think he can be killed?


    The 7th-order king-level humanoid mantis blamed Ye Li for sighing and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Human, why don''t you beg for mercy!"


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    They are afraid of the dark race of soul, soul, but this humanoid mantis dark race, of course, they are not afraid.


    "You, you...!"


    The 7th-order king-level humanoid praying mantis monster smiled when he saw a few people, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Humanity!"


    I only heard the 7th-order king-level humanoid praying mantis growl, "Don''t you understand what the situation is now?"


    The dozens of humanoid mantis monsters behind the seventh-order king-level humanoid mantis are all so angry that they can''t be increased.


    Only because they have never seen such an arrogant human being.


    They were all surrounded by them, and they were able to "show" a smile. They really couldn''t understand why they dared.


    "I already said that," Ye Li looked at the seven-stage territories of the humanoid mantis. "You are already a dead man."


    auzw.com


    "Give me!"


    This seven-tier terrestrial king-shaped mantis can no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance, yelling at more than thirty human-shaped mantis monsters behind him.


    With the order of the 7th-order king-level humanoid mantis, more than thirty humanoid mantis monsters besieged.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    Swoosh!


    In just an instant, more than thirty human-shaped mantises all fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Their deaths were all the same, and there was a shocking blood hole all over their foreheads.


    This, this...


    The 7th-order king-level humanoid praying mantis looked at such a scene, dumbfounded, and where can he say a complete sentence.


    He couldn''t believe it if he wanted to break his head. This is true.


    Unfortunately, this is true!


    "Now," Ye Li looked lightly at the seventh-order territories of the humanoid mantis. "Do you still believe your eyes?"


    "Human...you...you, how could you be so scary!"


    The 7th-order king-level humanoid mantis has been scared to "urinate".


    "It''s okay, not too scary."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised a finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power began to condense.


    "Swoosh!"


    It is not allowed for the seven-tier territories of the humanoid mantis to beg for mercy, and the horrible spiritual attack flew towards the seven-tier territories of the humanoid mantis.


    what! ! !


    As the screams of the seventh-order king-level humanoid praying mantis fell, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    This¡­¡­


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling are all frozen at the moment like clay sculptures.


    Just because they are so shocked.

 Chapter 1370： Soul Dark Race Territory

    They really did not see how Ye Li shot, but dozens of humanoid mantis monsters died like this.


    This can no longer be described in horror!


    They secretly horrified, thinking that this is strength?


    They suffocated them.


    They continued to walk, and finally came to the territory of the dark race of soul, soul and soul.


    "what!"


    Just outside the dark race territory of Soul Soul, I heard a scream.


    I saw that a dark race was being swallowed by several souls, and the scene was really terrible.


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling looked at this scene, and their faces were all pale.


    They gave Ye Li a quick look, but they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    After a few seconds, this dark race was swallowed up by several souls.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, these spirits were shocked, and they "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, fearing that they might have been wrong.


    But no matter how they "knead" their eyes.


    Ye Li several people are still in sight.


    "Humanity?!"


    All the souls laughed.


    "Haha, I haven''t eaten human souls in a long time."


    "Yeah, I can''t help but think of the deliciousness of the human soul."


    "Yes, you can finally eat the human soul again."


    With that, these souls came over.


    "Humanity, are you "lost"?"


    A fifth-order earth king-level spirit soul smiled at several people and said.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    auzw.com The four spirits were stunned. Naturally, Ye Li did not expect such a look.


    At this time, shouldn''t the people in front of them be so shocked that "skin", and then run away with fart rolling "piss"?


    "Your courage is great, especially you!"


    The fifth-order king-level spirit soul stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Do you believe it, I can show you their bodies in a second," Ye Li said slowly.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    The fifth-order king-level spirit soul laughed, just because he thought Ye Li''s words were too funny.


    "You do not believe?"


    "of course not¡­¡­"


    Before the words of the fifth-order king-level spirit soul were finished, he would never be able to say anything.


    Only because the three souls beside him had fallen to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Seeing such a scene, King Level Spirit Soul of Fifth Order couldn''t help but was shocked, and quickly stepped back a few steps.


    In his view, this is definitely a scene that can never be seen.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the fifth-order king-level spirit soul. "Do you believe I can show you their bodies in a second?"


    This¡­¡­


    Where can the fifth-order king-level spirit soul be able to say a complete sentence? His whole body trembles violently, even the soul can''t stop the tremor.


    "So, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Li said lightly to the fifth-order king-level spirit soul.


    Hearing this remark, the spirit of the fifth-order king-level spirit soul was so frightened that it was not possessed.


    However, this fifth-order king-level spirit soul has its own ideas.


    Instead of begging for mercy, he was preparing to escape?


    Only, can he escape?


    Woo!


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the fifth-order king-level spirit soul fell heavily on the ground, where there is still a little life.

 Chapter 1371： Peerless Light Shadow Sword

    With such a movement, the dark race of spirits and souls naturally knows.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of souls to appear in front of Ye Li.


    They surrounded several people.


    A seventh-order Heavenly King spirit soul stared at Ye Li several people.


    "You dare to kill my clans of the dark race!"


    This seventh-order Uranus spirit soul is the leader of the spirit dark soul race.


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling looked at such a scene, and all were horrified.


    They looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all.


    How can this be so frank!


    They don''t know, they really don''t know.


    "Since you have killed my clans of the dark race, you should die too."


    "on!"


    The spirit leader of the dark souls shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, thousands of souls surrounded by several people began to besiege them.


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling looked at this scene, and they were frightened and fell down.


    However, they were no longer visible.


    Just because Ye Li put them into the system space.


    I saw Ye Li jumped out of the way and jumped out of the circle.


    "Want to run?"


    The spirit leader of the soul soul dark race sneered, "Don''t let him run for me!"


    but¡­¡­


    The soul leader of the dark soul was startled, thinking about which human beings?


    Why did it disappear suddenly?


    Just when the Soul Dark Race thought that Ye Li was about to run away, a flash of cold light appeared in front of him.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a dragon sound began to pass into the ears of all spirits and souls.


    Thousands of souls and souls started to lose their "color", this is the pressure from the real dragon!


    auzw.com


    They quickly looked at Ye Li, but they found a horrible five-clawed blood dragon huddled above Ye Li''s head.


    This¡­¡­


    Thousands of dark races of spirits and souls looked at the five-clawed blood dragon above Ye Li''s head, all of them could not help but take a few steps backwards.


    They dare to swear, they absolutely dare to swear!


    This is definitely the most frightening time from birth to the present.


    You know, this is a clawless blood dragon phantom!


    The soul leader of the dark soul of the soul was also dumbfounded.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li jumped up into the air.


    I saw him holding the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand, and severely cut a sword.


    Peerless light and shadow sword, sss god-level skills!


    Horror, horror to the terrible terror!


    Countless swordmans, flying down below, the speed has been like lightning!


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams that made the scalp numb began to endless.


    how can that be!


    The spirit leader of the dark soul looked at such a scene and could not help but be stupid.


    With just a sword, thousands of souls died.


    The scene began to be terrible.


    The remaining spirits and souls were all terrified.


    They originally thought it was the most frightening time they have ever had, but it was only now that they found themselves wrong.


    Not only is it wrong, but it''s also beyond measure!


    Ye Li released several people from the system space.


    Several people had no time to ask, just where it was just now, and they saw a scene in front of them.


    Countless souls and dark races fell before their eyes.


    This¡­¡­


    Several people''s bodies began to tremble.

 Chapter 1372： Behead the Dark Race Leader

    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified.


    How shocked they were at the moment on their faces.


    Spirit leader Soul of the dark race and the souls of the souls are not terrified to the point where they can''t be added.


    Where have they seen such a horrible human being as Ye Li?


    "You guys," Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of spirits and souls in front of him, "Are you afraid?"


    Of course they were afraid, not only, but to the point where they could not be more irreversible.


    "There is nothing to fear, because you are about to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the souls and spirits were so scared that they were out of their possession.


    "Humanity, you, don''t be too shy!"


    The soul leader of the dark soul of the soul spoke at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like jade.


    "Don''t be ashamed? Ha ha." Ye Li looked at the spirit soul dark race leader not far from his eyes. He ticked his finger at the spirit soul dark race leader, "Come and let me kill you."


    The spirit leader of the dark race heard the words, and the whole body was shocked.


    "Humanity!"


    I saw that the dark soul of the soul and soul bit their teeth and looked at Ye Li.


    "Don''t you think you can really kill me!"


    The soul leader of the dark soul is a spirit soul of the seventh-order heavenly king level. In the eyes of ordinary genetic warriors, this is definitely an invincible existence, but in Ye Li''s eyes, that is nothing more than that.


    "It seems that you are unwilling to come over." Ye Li shook his head. Of course he didn''t understand why the leader of the soul and dark race only came to let him kill him.


    Is he not able to survive without coming?


    Ye Li mouth slightly raised, a light smile appeared on his face.


    In his eyes, the spirit leader of the dark soul is dead.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, Ye Li left the place, leaving only a residual image.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li has disappeared.


    what?


    Seeing this, everyone quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But they found out where they could capture Ye Li''s half figure.


    The souls of the souls have been scared to the ground.


    Spiritual Soul Dark Race Leader is not so, just because he found that Ye Li seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m above you!"


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of all souls.


    The souls of the souls quickly followed the voice and looked up!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, and at first glance it all makes you startled.


    Only because they found out that Ye Li flew down towards the leader with Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    How to describe such a speed in words?


    The spirit leader of the dark soul looked at such a scene and could not help but widen his eyes.


    This is the biggest time he has ever opened his eyes!


    Just because he found that he could not escape such an attack at all.


    "I''m dying!"


    I saw the leader of the dark soul of the soul, shouted.


    As the voice of the soul leader of the dark soul of the soul fell, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the spirits and souls present shouted.


    They couldn''t believe it, the leader died like this.


    You know, the leader is the seventh-order heavenly realm!


    "Don''t be surprised," Ye Li looked at the souls in front of him, "You will die soon."

 Chapter 1373： Spirit Soul Dark Genocide

    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling, looking at the dead bodies of the dark race leaders on the ground, they could not help but swallow.


    Such a speed is really too fast!


    They haven''t even reacted yet, and the soul leader of the dark race has disappeared.


    That kind of people¡­¡­


    They glanced at Ye Li horrificly, only to find that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Yuyu''s face, as if what he had done was nothing but a trivial thing.


    "Senior, it''s terrible!"


    Yang Ling''er said palely that she was thinking that she had not offended Ye Li when she was at the Yang family.


    Otherwise, not only her, but even the Yang family will be razed to the ground in an instant!


    The souls of the souls were trembling violently at the moment, just because they found that they were not facing humans at all, but the devil!


    This is a devil killed from an infinite purgatory!


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the souls of the souls in front of him, "Come here, let me kill you."


    All these souls and souls heard the words, and all of them broke up.


    All they can do is run away.


    The leaders are dead, and of course they will choose to run away.


    All of a sudden, the souls of the souls began to flee, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, he did not understand why these dark races always chose to run away when facing him?


    Is it possible to escape?


    I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground and raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    The Supreme Sword of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword began to gather quickly.


    "Xuan... Tian... Ba... Devil... Sword... tactic!"


    auzw.com sss god-level skill Xuantianba magic sword tactics flew from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    I saw countless gods and demons intertwined with the swords and flies out, the speed is like thunder.


    Ahhhhhh!


    In an instant, countless screams came into the ears of several people.


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling looked at the scene in front of them. They had pale cheeks and became paler.


    Just because they are absolutely, Ye Li is no longer human.


    In this world, there can be no one like Ye Li.


    It was only now that they finally understood why the Realm Master would respect Ye Li in this way.


    After just a few seconds, all the remaining spirits fell to the ground.


    The scene is more than a miserable word.


    Ye Li fell to the ground from midair, he put the Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space and looked at a few people lightly.


    "After seeing my strength, do you have any thoughts?"


    A few people were startled, they naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, our impression is that you are really terrifying." Yang Qi said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all because of Yang Qi''s words, he slowly spoke:


    "Your realm is very good, in fact, the strength you have is far higher than your imagination of yourself, but you are afraid."


    "Because of fear, you see fear in the dark race."


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling were surprised.


    Yes, Ye Li was right.


    When they saw the dark race, they did have a deep fear.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said frankly that he knew that such guts were not something that could be practiced in a single day.

 Chapter 1374： I am not a student of Tianjing Institute

    When several people came back, Ye Li had gone far away.


    When they walked out of the diseased woods, it was already sunset.


    As the saying goes, the setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    The setting sun often represents death.


    At this moment, there are already countless students from Tianjing Institute outside.


    After a while, they began to go back and were discussing the combat experience gained in the diseased forest.


    Ye Li also followed them back to Tianjingyuan.


    There are many students in Tianjingyuan, but these students are unlikely to arouse his slightest interest.


    He jumped over and reached a tree, and then he fell asleep.


    This sleep, he fell asleep directly the next day.


    On the vertical day, the sunlight shone on Ye Li''s face, and Ye Li opened his eyes.


    "This classmate, why did you sleep on the tree?"


    A female voice of "sex" appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the sound and found that she was a female tutor who looked like 27 or 8 years old.


    The female tutor is very beautiful, but Ye Li naturally can''t take much interest.


    The female tutor''s name was An Li. She saw Ye Li and ignored her. She could not help but frown.


    "Student, please answer me!"


    Ye Li smiled and looked at An Li lightly, "Have anyone told you that you have a lot of words?"


    what?


    An Li was startled. Why did she think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "This classmate, what is your name?"


    After a few seconds, An Li said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen Yan smiled again, "Do you think you are qualified to know my name?"


    As soon as the words came out, An Li was stunned.


    She has never seen such an arrogant student.


    auzw.com


    Is there any super background that doesn''t work?


    But even Chen Xiaojia wouldn''t talk to his tutor like this.


    At this time, more and more students are watching.


    They all pointed at Ye Li.


    "Who is this person, dare to talk to Master An Li like this?"


    "Who knows, it''s ridiculous."


    "That''s why I don''t know what kind of genius he is, just a leapfrog clown."


    The sarcasm of the students did not change Ye Li''s calm face.


    Don''t say that she has seen students like Ye Li, but she hasn''t even heard of it.


    "Classmates, I warn you now that if you do not answer me again, I will take action against you!"


    An Li spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Why are there so many ants appearing in front of him? To be honest, he really doesn''t know why.


    "Why should I answer your question?" Ye Li looked at An Li under the tree lightly. "I''m not a student of Tianjing Academy."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, Allie and the onlookers were all amazed to the point that they could not be added.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    After a long time, An Li looked at Ye Li blankly.


    The students quickly looked at Ye Li and wanted to see what Ye Li would say.


    "I''m not a student of Tianjingyuan, is there anything worth wondering?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a "color" doubt.


    "Humph!"


    An Li snorted suddenly and said coldly to Ye Li:


    "Since you are not a student of Tianjingyuan, why did you appear in my Tianjingyuan."


    Faced with the question from An Li, Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all.

 Chapter 1375： Third-order Uranus, common ants

    An Li stared at Ye Li on the tree.


    "Since you are not a student of Tianjingyuan, now I will shoot you!"


    "Don''t you think I am bullying you?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he really couldn''t understand why An Li could say such a thing.


    A little gene warrior of the third-order Heavenly King level, who dared to speak in front of him, is really ridiculous.


    All the onlookers, their faces were completely ambiguous, just because in their eyes, Ye Li''s ending would be miserable.


    They have even imagined such a scene.


    "Give up, in my eyes, you are just a pitiful ant." Ye Li said slowly to An Li.


    hiss!


    As soon as this word came out, everyone at the scene was shocked. Naturally, Ye Li didn''t expect such a word to come out.


    Tutor An Li, but the third-order heavenly realm.


    In this person''s eyes... are ants?


    At this moment, the hearts of the students are undoubtedly shocked.


    "what did you say!"


    An Li stared at Ye Li with death.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly: "It''s just a third-order king-level genetic warrior. I really don''t understand who gave you the courage."


    This¡­¡­


    All the students around the audience were stunned, only because they found out that Ye Li was too arrogant.


    They simply can''t think of why there are such arrogant people in this world.


    If the strength is okay, in their view, Ye Li is just pretending to be a calf!


    "Is my state very low in front of you?"


    auzw.com


    An Li looked at Ye Li coldly. Although she knew that it only took a second, she could beat Ye Li.


    But she also wanted to know, Ye Lihui could have such confidence!


    "Of course it is low, the ants are average." Ye Li said calmly.


    An Li heard that she couldn''t bear Ye Li''s arrogance anymore, and there was a thousand angers above her head.


    "Shuzi dare to be so arrogant!"


    The words fell, and I saw An Li slammed out towards Ye Li.


    I saw a spiritual attack burst out from An Li''s hand and flew towards Ye Li.


    It''s just such an attack. In Ye Li''s view, it is really too weak.


    However, in the view of the audience students, Ye Li could never resist such an attack.


    There are not too many reasons, just because the realm of the mentor Anli is the third-order heavenly king!


    But what the students did not expect was that Ye Li actually gave up the resistance directly, but waited indifferently for the spiritual attack to go to him.


    All the students did not understand why it was such a time that Ye Li could still be so stable!


    There is no doubt that the terrifying spiritual attack hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    All students know what Ye Li''s end will be!


    But the next scene made them all startled.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone present exclaimed and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Just because, when the terrifying spiritual attack hit Ye Li''s body heavily, Ye Li did not fall from the tree.


    Even, even a little injury did not suffer.


    What defense is this?


    They don¡¯t know, they really don¡¯t know!


    Looking at the shock of the students under the tree, a look of sarcasm appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.

 Chapter 1376： I just wanna sleep

    Ye Li said to the students under the tree:


    "The ants like you should not know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students under the tree were so angry that they could hardly be added.


    As the saying goes, anger is hard to commit!


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li actually turned the conversation forward and targeted them.


    "You, who are you!"


    Suddenly, An Li left the mouth again to Ye.


    "I said, who am I," Ye Li looked at An Li faintly, "you are not qualified to know."


    An Li is so angry that she dare to swear, this is definitely the most angry time she has ever been.


    "Since you are determined to die, it''s no wonder that I am!"


    When the words fell, An Li raised her palm again and shouted:


    "Cross Palm!"


    Suddenly, the cross attack formed by the condensed spiritual force, struck Ye Li directly, the speed is very fast.


    Seeing this, Ye Li sighed secretly. Why didn''t he understand this?


    I saw that when the cross attack formed by the spiritual force was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li raised a finger.


    Ye Li used his raised fingers to lightly touch the cross formed by the spiritual force.


    The cross attack formed by the condensed spiritual force disappeared in this way.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this scene came out, all the students present took a breath, as if they saw a scene that could never be seen.


    Their eyes have opened to the largest ever, and their mouths are so open that they can swallow an extra large bowl.


    "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    An Li''s eyes widened, and she shook her head quickly.


    auzw.com She can¡¯t believe this is true.


    "I said, you are just a pitiful ant, why don''t you believe it?"


    The onlookers did not dare to think that Ye Li was arrogant.


    Just because the strength Ye Ye showed is really terrifying.


    "Go call someone!"


    An Li suddenly said to a student.


    She is the mentor of Tianjingyuan, and now there is such a terrifying existence in Tianjingyuan, she will naturally choose to call people.


    It didn''t take long for the Dean of Tianjing Academy and all the mentors to come.


    Not only that, all the students are here!


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling looked at the scene before them, and they were all a little dumbfounded.


    While Yang Qi was preparing to explain Ye Li''s identity in the past, he was caught by his sister Yang Ling''er.


    "Sister, why are you holding me?"


    Yang Qi looked at Yang Linger very puzzled.


    Yang Ling''er shook his head, "If the senior wants to say his identity, he has already said it, and you don''t need to say it."


    Yang Qi suddenly realized that he had heard it, thinking that he hadn''t passed, otherwise he might have angered his predecessors.


    "Sign up!"


    I saw a domineering old man staring at Ye Li and said.


    The old man''s name is Wu Cang. He is the dean of Tianjing Academy and the seventh-order heavenly realm.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Li.


    In their memory, no one has ever dared to cross the Tianjingyuan.


    They really couldn''t understand how Ye Li ate a few leopard galls before daring to do such a horrible thing.


    "I just want to sleep on this tree, why does the tree want more calm wind?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a "color" of doubt.


    Suddenly, only one cold flash of lightning appeared in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 1377： None of you are my opponent

    Wu Cang, the president of the Tianjing Academy, looked at Ye Li with death.


    "You are not a member of my heavenly courtyard, but you have appeared in my heavenly courtyard. This is already a huge crime, what is your child''s sin!"


    Wu Cang shouted at Ye Li.


    As the judge, Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Yuan, tried Ye Li, and he shot a brilliant light in his eyes.


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li asked Wu Cang lightly.


    When this remark came out, it wasn''t just Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy. Everyone was stunned. Naturally, Ye Li did not expect that such words would come out.


    Moreover, they didn''t even know what Ye Li meant.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Dean Wu Cang stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, just because he thought Wu Cang was really cute.


    "It''s not interesting, you let them leave, because all of you present together are not my opponents."


    hiss!


    Everyone present heard this, all of them were startled, and then angry to the point where they couldn''t be added.


    They have never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li since their birth.


    All of them together are not his opponents? They really don''t understand why Ye Li dare to say such a thing.


    "Good!"


    Wu Cang, the president of the Tianjing Academy, said three good words in succession, representing his anger at the moment.


    "Since you are so arrogant, I want to see what your strength is!"


    auzw.com The voice fell, and Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy, punched Ye Li with a punch.


    This fist, Hu Xiaoling again and again!


    Everyone heard the tiger''s roar, and saw a tiger formed by the condensing of spiritual power, and slammed towards Ye Li, the speed was extremely fast, but it instantly reached Ye Li''s side.


    Wu Cang, the dean of Tianjing Academy, naturally knew that Ye Li would be scared to the point that he could not add to it. His eyes were of course looking at Ye Li.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not have any fluctuations, as if he saw nothing at all.


    boom!


    I saw a loud noise.


    The tigers formed by the condensed spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li is dead and there is no possibility of life.


    Just because their dean is a supreme strongman in the seventh-order heavenly realm.


    All the students had a little ignorance on their faces. They thought that Ye Li was too arrogant before, and now arrogance can''t be arrogant.


    how is this possible! ! !


    But the next scene made everyone stunned.


    They quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, just because they couldn''t believe it at all.


    This... how is this possible? !


    Everyone took a breath of air, staring dumbfounded at the scene.


    I saw Ye Li still sitting on the tree, looking at them indifferently, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "This and this..."


    Wu Cang, the president of the Tianjing Academy, was also shocked to the point of being shocked by heaven. He could not say a complete sentence for a long time.


    "I said," Ye Li looked at Wu Cang, the dean of Tianjingyuan, "all of you are not my opponents, why don''t you believe it?"


    Wu Cang, the dean of the Tianjing Academy, swallowed the saliva. How did he think that Ye Li was so terrified?

 Chapter 1378： I only need one of your legs

    Dean Wu Cang looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "you you!"


    At the moment, Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy, can tell a complete sentence.


    "I just want to rest on this tree, why are you reluctant?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "because¡­¡­!"


    An Li gritted her silver teeth, "Because you are not a student of our Tianjing Academy."


    "Fair and reasonable."


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It''s just that the rules have always been made by the strong."


    "You think, if I''m just a weak person, I''m afraid I''m not half dead now, but..."


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile of evil spirit appeared on his face.


    "Now, you are helpless, aren''t you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students in Tianjing Institute were silent, only because Ye Li was not only right, but also right.


    "Senior, just now we have no eyes, don''t know if you can forgive us?"


    Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Institute, said to Ye Li suddenly.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and said slowly, "What do you say?"


    Wu Cang, Dean of Tianjing Academy, didn''t know how to speak.


    After a few seconds, Wu Cang continued to speak: "Senior, what do you say?"


    "It''s simple, I want your hand."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in Tianjingyuan heard this, and they were all so angry that they couldn''t be added.


    They feel that Ye Li is too arrogant. This is the first time they have seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li from birth to now!


    "President, we have so many people, don''t worry about him alone!"


    "That is, I still don''t believe it."


    "Yes, even if she is covered with iron, she can stick a few nails!"


    auzw.com The students were all passionate.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    He thought that this world has always been about strength, if it is about quantity, then he has no idea how many times he has died.


    "I just give you a suggestion, whether you want to do it or not." Ye Li looked at Wu Cang, the dean of Tianjingyuan faintly.


    "President, don''t do it!"


    Tian Li, the mentor of Tianjing Institute, said to Wu Cang, the dean of Tianjing Institute.


    "do not talk!"


    Wu Cang yelled at An Li.


    He knows Ye Li''s strength very well. From the moment he just hit Ye Li, but Ye Li could see nothing but nothing.


    At the same time, he also knew that if Ye Li opened the ring.


    The students in Jingyuan didn¡¯t know how many deaths and injuries they would have. That is without a doubt, blood flowed into the river.


    "Senior, don''t you just want one of my legs, I will give you!"


    When the words fell, Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy, raised his palm.


    On the palm, the spiritual power of terror is revealed.


    Suddenly, Wu Cang slapped **** his left leg.


    "President!"


    Everyone in Tianjingyuan looked at such a scene, and all shouted.


    However, Wu Cang''s left leg has already broken the "sex" fracture.


    what! ! !


    Just listen to the scream of Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he did not expect that Wu Cang actually had some responsibility.


    "Senior, is that all right?"


    Wu Cang looked at Ye Li, the sweat beads had overflowed from his forehead, and the original ruddy face had become pale now.


    "can."


    Ye Li nodded, "but..."


    He hadn''t finished his words yet, and all the students of An Li and the Tianjing Academy gritted their teeth.


    Just because they all know that Ye Li has requirements!

 Chapter 1379： Thank you, senior

    "Don''t go too far!"


    An Li stared at Ye Li, "It''s a big deal!"


    Above the heads of the students in the Tianjing Institute, there was already a thousand angers.


    Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang Ling''er and Xue Ling looked at each other.


    They knew Ye Li''s horror-like strength, and even the dark souls of spirits and souls were destroyed by him alone.


    In front of Ye Li, Tian Jing Yuan is like a real ant.


    Ye Li ignored An Li, and he slowly raised his palm.


    An Li looked at Ye Li''s raised palm and his pupils shrank uncontrollably!


    "It seems that you didn''t mean to stop!"


    When the sound fell, An Li jumped up and rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    It''s a pity that An Li is too weak in front of Ye Li, just like an adult beating a baby who is babbling.


    I saw that An Li jumped into the tree, and hit Ye Li with a palm.


    Ye Li still didn''t pay attention to An Li, because the palm of An Li could not cause any harm to him at all.


    In his palm, a gentle spiritual force went towards Wu Cang, the president of Tianjingyuan.


    At the moment, An Li''s palm also hit Ye Li''s body.


    But Ye Li is still immobile!


    what? !


    An Li looked at such a scene, could not help but startled again.


    The gentle spiritual power has already reached the left leg of Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy.


    Suddenly, the left leg of Dean Wu Cang recovered.


    This¡­¡­!


    Wu Cang, the president of Tianjingyuan, was shocked. He "touched" and "touched" his left leg.


    "How is this going?"


    Wu Cang secretly horrified.


    He knows his left leg very well. He just smashed his "sex" fracture just now, why is it better now?


    He found that he wanted to break his head and could not understand.


    auzw.com "An Li, stop now!"


    Immediately, Wu Cang, the president of Tianjingyuan, hurriedly shouted at An Li on the tree.


    It''s just too late, An Li''s palm has already hit Ye Li''s body.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard!


    An Li swallowed and looked at Ye Li with a pale face.


    "Now, do you still believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li playfully looked at An Li in front of her.


    An Li can still say a complete sentence at this moment, how horrified her fair face is.


    "President, let''s save the mentor An Li!"


    "Yes, let''s save Master Anli!"


    Suddenly, all the students in Tianjingyuan were in a state of passion.


    "Not moving at all!"


    Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Institute, yelled out loud.


    All the students paused after hearing the words, their faces were already extremely angry.


    "Senior, thank you!"


    I saw Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy, said to Ye Li respectfully.


    hiss!


    All the students in the square listened to this remark, but could not help but take a breath of breath, and looked at the dean in amazement.


    They certainly do not understand why the dean said so!


    "President, how are you...?"


    An Li in the tree was also shocked.


    "My left leg was just smashed by my palm with a crushing "sex" fracture, but my predecessor has cured me with magic arts."


    Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy, explained to everyone.


    As soon as these words came out, all the students on the square looked at each other. In their view, this was absolutely impossible.


    Ye Li''s face was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Go on."


    Suddenly, Ye Li said slowly to An Li.

 Chapter 1380： Leave and go back to the zombie empire

    An Li nodded appallingly, and quickly got off the tree.


    At the moment everyone in the square looked at Ye Li.


    Suddenly, an electric flash of cold light appeared.


    Qiang!


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    what? !


    Everyone in the square couldn''t help but be shocked, their faces were all pale for a while.


    "Then, what is that?"


    A student exclaimed.


    Everyone quickly looked over the top of Ye Li''s head.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it all frightens you at first glance.


    I saw that there was a clawless blood dragon on the top of Ye Li''s head, which looked really frightening.


    But I saw that Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    After a few seconds, he slashed out with a sword.


    Uh!


    How can such a sword be described in words.


    Supreme Sword Mansions rushed towards the sky.


    Rumble!


    The sky suddenly divided into two sides.


    This, this...!


    Everyone looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the square was startled.


    Only because they know that if such a sword attacks them, then they will have no chance of life.


    Thinking of this, everyone was terrified, and his body was already wet with cold sweat.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He puts Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space.


    Immediately, he jumped from the tree.


    auzw.com "Senior, you are really too strong."


    Wu Cang, the president of the Tianjing Academy, looked at Ye Li with respect. Where has he seen a strong man like Ye Li before?


    "There''s nothing to be strong, it''s just normal." Ye Li said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy, immediately apologized. It was just too difficult for Ye Li to have such unpretentious strength that he could still achieve such humility.


    Ye Li is about to leave. After all, Tianjingyuan has nothing to do with him at all.


    When he was about to leave, Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Institute, stopped him.


    "Senior, please wait."


    Ye Li paused, he "lu" out a profile.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Senior," Wu Cang, the dean of Tianjingyuan, swallowed. "Senior, can you give your name down."


    Everyone in the square looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to know who Ye Li was.


    I saw Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then slowly spoke:


    "Ye Li."


    As the sound fell, he left without looking back.


    "Ye...Ye Li?"


    Wu Cang, the president of the Tianjing Academy, said that he took a few steps backwards so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    He simply knew Ye Li too.


    Now in this heavenly city, as long as it is a person with a little identity, everyone knows Ye Li.


    ...


    Ye Li left Tianjing City.


    He returned to the zombie empire.


    Fengyue and the last corps saw Ye Li come back, and all of them had a very happy smile on their faces.


    "Emperor, you are finally back."


    Fengyue said to Ye Li with a smile.


    "The zombie empire shouldn''t have happened during these days when I was away."


    Fengyue nodded quickly. "If you go back to the emperor, with me and the armies of the last days, the zombie empire will naturally not happen."


    "Master, we want to synthesize zombies."


    The End of the World Army suddenly said to Ye Li.

 Chapter 1381： Dark Wolf Dark Race

    Ye Li listened to the last corps, he nodded comfortably.


    "Then you go."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    "Good host!"


    The top ten king-level zombies of the last days of the Legion were immediately surprised.


    Immediately, all the armies of the last days went out.


    Ye Li spent three days in the zombie empire, feeling that there was nothing wrong, and he went out.


    One day later, Ye Li came to a mountain.


    This mountain is full of graves with scalp tingling.


    The cemetery is actually a "chaotic" burial place with corpses and bones everywhere, and wild dogs eating corpses.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking about how to walk and walk to this ground.


    Not to mention, he really likes this place.


    "Here, there will be no zombies here?"


    "It shouldn''t be, I don''t think there can be zombies."


    "Yes, look at your guts."


    With that said, several girls appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Hey, there are people there."


    Obviously, these girls also saw Ye Li.


    Immediately, several girls walked to Ye Li''s side.


    "Excuse me, what are you doing here?"


    A girl looked at Ye Li curiously and asked.


    Several other girls also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what Ye Li was doing here?


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Do you think I have to tell you?"


    what?


    As soon as this remark came out, several girls were a little dumbfounded, just because they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway.


    "What''s so great about you!"


    auzw.com


    Another girl said to Ye Li that the girl had a disdainful "color" on her face.


    Ye Li is not ready to continue to care about these girls.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came into their ears.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that we wouldn''t look for food, but the food came to our door."


    Suddenly, a dozen dark races appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "You, dark wolf race?"


    The faces of several girls were all terrified.


    Perhaps it was because Ye Li was a man. They quickly looked over Ye Li''s face, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he saw nothing.


    "Yo man, are you not afraid of us?"


    A dark wolf of the dark wolf looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    He thought that these girls had a terrified "color", but Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he was naturally puzzled.


    "Disappear."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    what? !


    More than a dozen dark wolves and dark races are all suspicious. They naturally do not understand what Ye Li means.


    "Give you a second to disappear before my eyes." Ye Li said again.


    what! ! !


    The dozen dark wolf races heard this, and immediately became so angry that they couldn''t be increased.


    "Humanity, you don''t look at it, what are you facing now!"


    A dark wolf dark staring at Ye Li.


    "What is it facing?" Ye Li thought for a while. "Don''t I face a dozen ants?"


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    It was not just the dark races of the dozen or so wolves, but several girls were stunned.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, a dozen dark wolf races laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.

 Chapter 1382： Just out of the wolf den and into the tigers mouth

    "Interesting, interesting!"


    A dark wolf dark race said to Ye Li lightly.


    "You seem confident?"


    Ye Li looked at the dark race of the talking wolf.


    "Of course, after all, we are the dark wolf race."


    The dark wolf dark race continued.


    Ye Li Wenyan nodded, "I just let you disappear in front of my eyes for a second, do you seem not to be mindful?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the dozen dark wolf races were furious.


    "Human, I think you ate the bear heart leopard gall, and dare to talk to us like this!"


    Ye Li shook his head, said lightly: "I will never eat bear heart leopard gall."


    More than a dozen dark wolf races could bear Ye Li''s arrogance, and immediately rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The girls all screamed, just because in their eyes, Ye Li was already a dead person.


    Ahhhhhh!


    However, as soon as they closed their eyes, they heard the screams of the dark race of the dark wolf.


    Several girls opened their eyes quickly, and they looked at the scene before them, and they could not help but take a few steps backwards.


    This... how is this possible!


    The girls found that a dozen dark wolf races all fell to the ground, and they all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads, which looked really numb.


    They knew that this was definitely Ye Li.


    Thinking of this, they quickly looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    auzw.com How strong Ye Li is, they can¡¯t believe it.


    "Pre... senior."


    All the girls gave Ye Li a horrified cry.


    They already know Ye Li''s terrifying power, and they also know that if they provoke Ye Li, their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Li asked the girls in front of him, he thought that it was nothing more than a "chaotic" burial, and there was nothing remarkable about it.


    "Back to seniors, we are here to exercise our guts."


    Listening to the explanations of several girls, Ye Li shook his head secretly.


    "It''s nothing more than "chaotic" burial, what kind of guts can exercise, it is better..."


    Ye Li thought for a while and then said to the girls: "Let''s take you to the tribe of the dark race of the dark wolf."


    what! ! !


    After hearing these words, the girls were immediately shocked, and they couldn''t believe Ye Li would say such things anyway.


    "Senior, you, what are you talking about?"


    The girls only felt that Ye Li was wrong, they asked again.


    "Take me to the territories of the dark wolf of the ghost wolf, is there anything else that is not clear enough?" Ye Lidou looked at the girls in front of him in confusion.


    The girls were shocked and shook their heads.


    "Senior, let''s not go."


    "If," Ye Li looked at the scared girls lightly, "I must let you go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several girls were so scared that they couldn''t hold their souls.


    They originally thought that Ye Li was a good person. After all, they just talked to Ye Li badly, but Ye Li killed these dozen dark wolf races.


    But what they didn''t expect to make them dream is that they just came out of the wolf den and entered... Hukou!

 Chapter 1383： Frightened couple of girls

    The girls looked at Ye Li with horror.


    They naturally know that if they go to the territory of the dark wolf of the ghost wolf, it is simply described as "suicide".


    "Senior, what if we don''t go?"


    A girl said to Ye Li.


    The girl''s name is Xia Ge and she looks very beautiful.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you really think you are qualified not to go?"


    Several girls were shocked when they heard this.


    They knew that they could never be Ye Li''s opponents.


    Just in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen dark wolves of the dark race disappeared, proving that Ye Li must be a super existence.


    I saw a few girls, you look at me, I look at you, as if communicating with your eyes.


    Immediately, all the girls nodded.


    They knew they had to go!


    Go, maybe there is hope for life.


    If you don¡¯t go, there is no hope of life.


    "Senior, we will take you to the territory of the dark race of the wolf."


    Xia Ge said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded.


    Afterwards, several girls began to take Ye Li to the territory of the dark race of You Wolf.


    An hour passed...


    Ye Li and a few girls finally came to the territory of the dark wolf race.


    "Senior, in front is the territory of the dark race of the wolf." Xia Ge looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li looked in front of him, there was a mountain in front.


    The mountain is full of wolf holes.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently and said slowly, "Go, let the dark wolf come out."


    hiss!


    Several girls couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They thought that for ten days and ten nights, they wouldn''t think that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Senior, you, are you serious?"


    auzw.com


    The girls looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Don''t you think I''m joking?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a kind of **** "color".


    He thought that he was helping these girls. Why didn''t they seem to appreciate those girls?


    Didn''t they just want to exercise their guts, now he gave them this opportunity.


    "Senior, you killed us."


    Xia Ge suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned, why did he think Xia Ge would suddenly say this to him.


    Ugh.


    Ye Li sighed and slowly spoke:


    "Just like you, but also want to exercise your guts? It''s ridiculous."


    As the sound fell, he said lightly to the Wolf Mountain in front of him, "Come out."


    Ye Li''s voice is very small, really small.


    Only a few girls can hear.


    What could make some girls want to break their heads was that the pitiful voice was suddenly amplified!


    It''s as big as the whole world.


    what! ! !


    Several of the girls were stunned, all froze like clay sculptures.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, countless spooky dark races rushed out.


    Several girls looked at the scene in front of them, and all were so shocked that they were astonished. They were as horrified as they were on their faces.


    "How to do how to do?"


    The girls were of course overwhelmed.


    They can only treat Ye Li as the savior, but they find that Ye Li still has no fluctuations, as if they haven''t seen anything at all.


    I saw that thousands of dark wolf dark races surrounded them.


    "Human? Did you let us out just now?"


    A dark race of fourth-order king-level ghost wolf stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.

 Chapter 1384： The difference between a thousand ants and one

    Thousands of dark wolves were staring at Ye Li at this moment.


    In their view, Ye Li was too calm.


    This is a calmness that they cannot believe!


    Surrounded by so many of them, they can still be so calm, they just want to break their heads and can''t think of why this is!


    "Humans, you have a lot of courage, really great!"


    The dark race of the fourth-level king-level ghost wolf stared at Ye Li.


    This fourth-order king-level dark wolf dark race is the leader of the dark wolf dark race.


    However, the dark race of the fourth-level king-level ghost wolf may be very strong in the eyes of these girls.


    But in front of Ye Li''s eyes, there is an existence that can be pinched to death.


    "My courage is indeed greater, but the more important reason..." Ye Li looked at the leader of the dark wolf''s dark race lightly. "You are too weak to be as weak as ants."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the thousands of ghost wolves were so angry that they couldn''t be increased, and their heads had burst out of anger.


    "Humanity, I think you are toasting, not eating fines!"


    The leader of the dark wolf dark race was naturally irritated, yelling at Ye Li.


    However, Ye Li smiled faintly, and Yun Yu''s face was very light and light.


    "I will never eat fines because no one dared to do so." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "How to say?" The dark wolf of the dark wolf stared at Ye Li. He naturally didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    Ye Li thought for a while and then said: "Because, I am the devil Ye Li."


    Demon... Ye Li?


    Thousands of dark wolves are shocked. Although neither of them knew Ye Li, they felt that Ye Li''s name was too domineering.


    "So, do you think you can still live?"


    The head of the dark wolf dark race stared at Ye Li and said.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li''s face is still light and windy, he said lightly to the dark race of the dark wolf: "Did I already say that, you are just poor ants in my eyes."


    "You said, is there a difference between a thousand ants and a ants?"


    Ye Li "lu" came out with a side face and looked at Xia Ge and asked several girls.


    Xia Ge and several girls were stunned, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to ask them such things suddenly.


    "Senior, we... we don''t know."


    Xia Ge swallowed and said to Ye Li Horan.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I said that there was no difference at all, it was just a foot."


    what! ! !


    The leader of the dark wolf''s dark race clenched his teeth, and he was already thundering.


    "Human, I''m going to smash you to pieces!"


    With the violent shouting of the dark wolf leader of the dark wolf, thousands of dark wolves stormed towards Ye Li.


    what! ! !


    Xia Ge and several girls looked at such a scene, and their faces became pale with fright.


    Just because they know that their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    Who knows, at this time, a voice came into their ears.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    As this voice fell.


    I saw a supreme swordman flying towards the dark race of the dark wolf.


    Such a speed, like lightning, is almost astonishing.


    Suddenly, the bodies of countless ghosts of the dark race appeared in front of Xia Ge and several girls.


    This... how is this possible!


    Xia Ge and several girls have been horrified to the point that they can''t be added. They dare to swear that this is the first time they have been shocked and scared from birth to now.

 Chapter 1385： Kill Dark Wolf

    The leader of the dark wolf''s dark race is not the same, his eyes have been opened to the largest ever.


    One sword, only one sword.


    His people are almost dead?


    Moreover, what happened to the sword just now?


    The leader of the dark wolf dark race only thinks that it is the most terrifying sword in the world, and there is absolutely no one.


    That sword, he can''t even live any hope of life.


    Xia Ge and a few girls were frozen in place like petrochemicals at the moment, their white faces were full of stunned "colors", and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Human, you, you...you!"


    The dark racial leader of the dark wolf can still say a complete word at this time. He looked at him in horror, and his face was pale and quiet.


    It''s as if a sword killed his clan, just doing a trivial thing.


    Husband and wife themselves are the same as the bird, and the catastrophe flies separately!


    This is true even for couples, not to mention the dark race?


    The remaining hundreds of dark wolf dark races saw such a scene, where they dare to stay a little bit, and fled.


    Their speed has already reached the fastest ever.


    It''s a pity that they are Sun Wukong, and they can''t escape the palm of the Buddha.


    Swoosh!


    With the sound of countless breaking winds.


    The lives of hundreds of dark wolves of dark races will disappear from this world forever.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The dark wolf leader of the dark wolf looked at such a scene, he could not help but took a few steps backwards, his face was already terrified.


    He finally understood why Ye Li''s courage could be so big.


    At the same time he also understood that Ye Li is not a person, really not a person!


    Only then did he know that the devil... Ye Li''s meaning!


    Xia Ge and several girls did not think so, they saw the horror of today!


    auzw.com


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Ye Li suddenly said lightly to the dark race of the dark wolf.


    The leader of the dark wolf dark race was startled. He thought to himself whether Ye Li was about to let him go.


    Otherwise, why would you say that?


    Thinking of this, the wolf face of the dark race leader of the dark wolf appeared a desire to survive.


    "Adult, as long as you spare me my life, I am willing to be a bull or a horse."


    I saw this dark wolf dark race kneeling begging for mercy.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Just because he really did not expect that the leader of this dark wolf dark race would think so.


    "Do you know?" Ye Li looked lightly at the leader of the dark race of the wolf. "Good people in this world will be afraid, bad people will be afraid, and only one kind of people will not be afraid."


    Ye Li paused to speak, and he continued to speak a few seconds later:


    "That''s the dead man!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the leader of the dark wolf''s dark race came to an incomparable level.


    It''s just that even if he is in shock, he can''t survive.


    Whoo!


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared, and the dark wolf leader of the dark wolf fell heavily to the ground, where there was still a little life.


    devil!


    Absolute devil!


    This is Xia Ge and several girls'' comments on Ye Li.


    However, they certainly did not dare to speak out, because they did not want to die so fast.


    I saw Xia Ge and these girls looked at Ye Li in horror. They really didn''t know how to face Ye Li.


    "Senior, yes, yes... sorry."


    Xia Ge looked at Ye Li with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1386： Thundercloud Base City

    Ye Li naturally did not expect Xia Ge to apologize.


    "Why apologize?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a "color" doubt.


    Xia Ge and several girls heard the words, and their faces all appeared scared.


    "Because, because when we were buried in the chaos, we ran into you."


    Xia Ge said to Ye Li Horan.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he slowly said:


    "Do you think I will care about you?"


    Xia Ge and the girls heard these words, all secretly breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Senior."


    Xia Ge and several girls said quickly.


    Ye Li is not going to care about these girls any more. He puts Taiyuan Longyuan Sword into the system space and walks away slowly.


    Xia Ge and several girls looked at Ye Li''s back, and they all felt relieved.


    Somehow, Xia Ge suddenly found courage, and she ran to Ye Li''s side.


    "I don''t know where the senior is going to go next?"


    Ye Li was stunned. He looked at Xia Ge in amazement. Naturally, he did not expect Xia Ge to say such a thing.


    "Where am I going to have anything to do with you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Ge''s white face was terrified.


    In fact, she had regretted it when she asked the exit. She knew that the existence of Ye Li did not like other people to have too much nonsense.


    "Sorry, senior."


    Xia Gesheng was afraid that Ye Li was angry and had to apologize to Ye Li again.


    "Oh, where are you from?"


    Ye Li suddenly asked Xia Ge and the girls in front of her.


    auzw.com "If we go back to our predecessors, we are from Leiyun base city."


    Xia Ge said to Ye Li.


    In the base city of Leiyun, Ye Li had never heard of it before.


    "Take me." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Okay, good senior." Xia Ge nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Libian and these girls went towards the base city of Leiyun.


    After arriving in Leiyun Base City, Ye Li found that Leiyun Base City was just a base city that was too small.


    Since he traveled to this world, he has been to too many large base cities. Such a small base city is really small.


    But Ye Li didn''t care, he just wanted to eat a meal in this base city.


    "Sister Xia, let''s go back first."


    Several girls suddenly said to Xia Ge, just because they really did not want to face Ye Li.


    In their view, Ye Li is really terrifying. If you don''t pay attention, their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    "Okay, go back first." Xia Ge said to several girls.


    After hearing the amnesty, the girls quickly walked towards their family.


    "Senior, do you have any places you want to go, I can take you there."


    Xia Ge looked at Ye Li. Although she was also very afraid of Ye Li, Ye Li was too curious for her.


    At least, she has never been so curious about a person.


    At the same time, she has never seen such a terrible person!


    "Find a place to eat." Ye Li spoke slowly to Xia Ge.


    Xia Ge was full of excitement. Naturally, Ye Li didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    "Good senior."


    Xia Ge did not dare to delay, and quickly took Ye Li to the best restaurant in Leiyun base city.


    Soon after, Xia Ge and Ye Li came to a restaurant called the Rose Restaurant.


    "Senior, this is the best restaurant in Leiyun Base City."

 Chapter 1387： Miss Jin Family

    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the Rose Restaurant in front of her and found it was pretty good.


    It is already very good for a small base city like Leiyun Base City to have such a restaurant.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li said slowly, then he walked into the Rose Restaurant.


    After the two entered the Rose Restaurant, Xia Ge ordered countless mountain and seafood delicacies.


    "Senior, are you still satisfied?"


    Xia Ge looked at Ye Li cautiously, for fear that Ye Li didn''t like it.


    "casual."


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    It didn''t take long for Shanzhen Haiwei to come up.


    Ye Li looked at the table filled with Shanzhen seafood, he picked up the chopsticks.


    Xia Ge didn''t dare to eat first, she had to wait for Ye Li to eat first, then she dared to eat first.


    What she didn''t dream of was that Ye Li was eating so fast!


    She hadn''t even had time to see clearly. The mountain and seafood on the table was basically gone. !


    I saw Xia Ge''s eyes widened. She "kneaded" her eyes, fearing that they might have read them wrong. But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same.


    "What''s surprising?"


    Ye Li naturally knew what Xia Ge was surprised by.


    Xia Ge was too late to answer, so he heard Ye Li said:


    "I eat just like I kill people. When I kill people, many people have no time to blink, and his life is gone."


    "Many people haven''t seen me use chopsticks yet, and I''ve already eaten it."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Ge''s heart was filled with endless shock.


    The handsome young man in front of her really shocked her too much.


    "Yo, that man ate too fast."


    "Yeah, I haven''t even had time to see clearly."


    "You said, is that a human, this is too fast."


    auzw.com


    For people like Ye Li, wherever they go, they are like standing tall.


    When he first walked into the Rose Restaurant, he got a lot of attention.


    The scene of his quick meal was naturally seen by many people in the restaurant.


    "I''m going to vomit!"


    Suddenly, a very disdainful voice was introduced into everyone''s ears.


    This is a female "sex" voice.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at the voice and found that it was a girl who was speaking.


    "Jin, Miss Jin?"


    Everyone in the restaurant was surprised.


    I saw Miss Jin walking to Ye Li. "


    "Hey!"


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so handsome and uncomfortable, and it was so disgusting when eating!"


    Miss Jin¡¯s name is Jin Yu, and she is the eldest lady of the Jin family in the base city of Leiyun.


    The Jin family is one of the largest families in the base city of Leiyun.


    "Jinyu, don''t go too far!"


    Xia Ge stared at Jin Yu and said.


    "Yo, there is a bug coming out of melon seeds!" Jin Yu looked at Xia Ge disdainfully. "Aren''t you Xia Ge, how dare you say so to me?"


    Xia Ge heard that she was biting her silver teeth, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    She is only a first-order king-level realm, and Jinyu is a third-order king-level realm.


    The gap in strength is self-evident.


    Jin Yu''s face showed a proud color, and she looked at Ye Li disdainfully, "I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear?"


    Everyone in the Rose Restaurant shook their heads secretly, thinking about the misery of Xia Ye and Xia Ge.


    "I naturally heard it, and I am not deaf." Ye Li said slowly.


    "Then why don''t you answer?" Jin Yu stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "The reason I didn''t answer is because, I don''t think you are qualified to speak to me."

 Chapter 1388： Feared golden jade

    Jin Yu, the Miss Jin family, was surprised. Why did she think that Ye Li dared to speak to her like this?


    "You, what are you saying?!"


    Jin Yu stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Why don''t you understand?" Ye Li shook his head.


    The golden jade **** "satisfied" and bit his silver teeth, "What do you mean?"


    "Meaning, you are a ants, is there anything you don''t understand?" Ye Li looked at Jinyu indifferently.


    When this remark came out, not only the golden jade, but everyone in the restaurant was astonished.


    You know, Jinyu is a character who thunders and thunders in the base city of Leiyun.


    Of course they did not expect Ye Lida to speak to Jin Yu like this.


    "court death!"


    Jin Yu was so angry that he held up his palm and hit him towards Ye Li.


    This palm, spiritual force wrapped around, looked terrible.


    Everyone in the restaurant found out that Ye Li did not make any attempt to dodge or defend.


    Xia Ge also froze, just because she really couldn''t understand why her predecessors didn''t dodge.


    There is no doubt that this hand of Jin Yu hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    Jin Yu became complacent, and in her opinion, Ye Li had regretted what she had just said to her at the moment.


    What she didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li had nothing.


    It was as if she had never slapped Ye Li at all.


    how is this possible!


    Looking at such a scene, Jin Yu couldn''t help shouting.


    She couldn''t believe it was true.


    The people in the restaurant were also frozen like clay sculptures. How dare they believe this to be true?


    auzw.com


    Only then did Xia Ge finally understand why Ye Li did not hide.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at Jinyu faintly. "Do you still think you are not a ants?"


    Miss Jin Family Jin Yu was shocked to the point that there was no way to add it. Where else can you say a complete sentence?


    After a long time, Miss Jin Family Jin Yu said to Ye Li, "Senior, I just didn''t know Taishan just now."


    Jinyu is not a fool, she knows that Ye Li is definitely not something she can overcome.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced. He thought that this golden jade was not bad, and it was timely to admit it.


    "Senior, I really know that I was wrong. Can you give me a chance?" Jin Yu asked, looking at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Do you really think I will see you in general?"


    Jin Yu Wenyan suddenly reborn, she quickly bowed to Ye Li deeply.


    Just as Jin Yu was about to leave the Rose Restaurant quickly, a man came in.


    "Huh, golden jade?"


    The man smiled, and he came to Jin Yu.


    "Jinyu, do you also like to eat here?"


    With that said, the man looked at Ye Li and Xia Ge again.


    "Are they your friends?"


    The man looked about the same size as Ye Li, and he was also very handsome. He was a sixth-order territorial realm.


    "They, they are not."


    Jin Yu said quickly.


    The man smiled, and he looked at Xia Ge and Ye Li lightly.


    Suddenly, the expression on his face froze.


    Just because he saw Ye Li''s appearance, he thought he was very good, but compared with Ye Li, it was heaven and earth.


    "Jinyu, which is your young master in Leiyun Base City?"


    The man asked Jinyu.

 Chapter 1389： How about breaking your hand

    The man''s name is Lin Bai.


    Jin Yu heard Lin Bai''s remarks, and she hesitated a little.


    "Lin Bai, me, I don''t know him."


    "do not know?"


    Lin Bai smiled coldly, "That is to say, he is not your family''s young master in Leiyun base city, right?"


    Immediately, a disdainful "color" appeared on Lin Bai''s face.


    "In fact, even if you are the young master of your Leiyun base city family, I am not afraid of the Mad Tiger Sect."


    what! ! !


    Everyone at the Rose Restaurant was shocked.


    Mad Tiger... Zong?


    Of course they know the mad tiger sect, but they have to know that the mad tiger sect is the most powerful force in the five base cities around it!


    Everyone in the restaurant didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Lin Bai would be a mad tiger.


    When Xia Ge heard of the Mad Tiger Sect, his pale face could not help but pale.


    Lin Bai felt the fear of everyone, his face became smug, and even his face twisted with a smile.


    But the next second he couldn''t laugh, just because he found that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he hadn''t heard him.


    "You, do you know the Mad Tiger Sect?"


    In Lin Bai''s view, Ye Li must have no idea of ??the Mad Tiger Sect, otherwise he would have been scared so far that he would urinate.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    Everyone in the restaurant was shocked when they saw it. Thinking that there are still people who don''t know about the Mad Tiger Sect?


    "My Mad Tiger Sect is the most powerful force in the five base cities."


    Lin Bai was very proud to introduce Ye Li to Zong Li!


    "Oh, does that have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "you¡­!"


    Lin Bai was furious when he heard that.


    auzw.com


    "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    Lin Bai stared angrily at Ye Li and shouted.


    Ye Li smiled, "I won''t cry even when I see the coffin, because I will always need the coffin."


    what! ! !


    Everyone at the Rose Restaurant was shocked when they heard it. They naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to dare to say such things when facing the Mad Tiger Sect.


    "Forget Lin Bai." Jin Yu looked at Lin Bai. "After all... after all, he didn''t bother you."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Bai smiled coldly, "This world has always been talking about strength, even if he didn''t mess with me, but I can''t see him now, what can he do?"


    Ye Li secretly sighed. He didn''t expect that there were King Ba in this ant, a small gene warrior of the sixth-order king-level realm, and he dared to speak in front of him.


    "Jinyu, you are really disappointing me."


    Lin Bai looked at Jin Yu, "You actually helped him speak!"


    Jin Yu heard this, and although he was unhappy, he quickly closed his mouth.


    After all, the Jin family can''t afford the Mad Tiger Sect!


    "Boy, just now you said you never need a coffin?"


    Lin Bai looked at Ye Li inexplicably.


    "What do you think of breaking your hand?"


    Ye Li suddenly said to Lin Bai.


    Lin Bai was shocked, of course he did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "What do you mean?!" Lin Bai stared at Ye Li in a deadly way.


    Ye Li did not speak.


    While Lin Bai was preparing to continue to ask questions, he screamed out.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The screaming sounds really numb.


    Everyone in the restaurant hurried to see it. It didn''t matter if you didn''t look at it.


    Just because Lin Bai''s left hand has already detached from his body!

 Chapter 1390： Xiajialairen

    Only Lin Bai screamed loudly, and the sound of screaming really made people feel numb.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Lin Bai still screamed loudly, and his hand was detached from his body.


    Everyone in the restaurant was also frightened. They were as horrified as they were.


    Jin Yu and Xia Ge are not the same, they have even been scared stupid, where can they say a complete sentence.


    "you you!"


    After a long time, Jin Yu looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Lin Bai is the man of the Mad Tiger Sect, don''t you know how powerful the Mad Tiger Sect is?"


    Regarding Jin Yu''s words, Ye Li had no choice but to smile, but because of such words, he had already said many times just now.


    Seeing Ye Li didn''t answer, Jin Yu didn''t dare to go on and read, she was afraid that Ye Li would kill her.


    Immediately, Jin Yu left Lin Rose with Lin Bai.


    "senior."


    Xia Ge swallowed and watched Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, he looked at Xia Ge faintly, "Are you afraid?"


    Xia Ge is indeed scared, not only scared but also terribly afraid.


    You know, it''s a mad tiger sect!


    "Senior, or go to sit with me now?"


    Xia Ge tried to "sex" watching Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought or nodded.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Xia Ge to reach a villa.


    "Senior, this is my home."


    Ye Li was stunned. He thought that Xia Ge was a child of the family in the base city of Leiyun.


    Xia Ge clearly saw Ye Li''s doubts, and she quickly said:


    "Senior, I don''t live with my family."


    Listening to Xia Ge''s explanation, Ye Li understood.


    auzw.com


    After the two entered the villa, Ye Li sat on the sofa and found that the sofa was quite soft.


    "Senior, you..."


    Xia Ge stopped talking again, as if there was something hard to say.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Li looked at Xia Ge and asked.


    "Senior, are you really afraid of the Mad Tiger Sect?" Xia Ge swallowed and looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "Haha." Ye Li smiled indifferently. "Then do you think I''m afraid of Mad Tiger Sect?"


    Xia Ge was stunned. Judging from Ye Li''s facial expression, she knew that Ye Li must not be afraid of Mad Tiger Sect.


    but¡­¡­


    After all, Mad Tiger Sect is the most powerful force in the surrounding five major base cities. There are almost no fear of Mad Tiger Sect among the five major base cities.


    "Senior, what if someone from the Tiger Sect comes to you?"


    Xia Ge asked again.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking a lot about this nizi.


    "Just look for it, I''m not afraid." Ye Liman said carelessly.


    Xia Ge knew that she couldn''t ask any more questions. Of course, she knew that there was such a thing as Ye Li. She always didn''t like others talking too much.


    Ye Li and Xia Ge haven''t been in the living room for long, and there is a chaos outside the door.


    "Quick! Quick!!!"


    Xia Ge quickly got up from the sofa, ready to go out to see what happened.


    What she did not expect was that so many people came to her family.


    "Dad, you, why are you here?"


    Xia Ge looked at a middle-aged man doubting and said.


    "Xia Ge, do you know that it hurts the family?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xia Ge with hate for being incompetent.


    Xia Ge is very clever and intelligent, she already knows why her dad said so.


    Lin Bai''s story has already been spread!

 Chapter 1391： As long as you can take me away

    The middle-aged man''s name is Xia Cheng and he is Xia Ge''s father.


    "Xia Ge, where is that man now?"


    Xia Cheng suppressed his voice and said to Xia Ge.


    "Senior is inside." Xia Ge said.


    Xia Cheng smiled coldly, "Xia Ge, after we catch your kid back, you must say he intimidated you."


    Xia Ge was stunned, she knew her father was worried about the safety of the family.


    "Have you heard?"


    Seeing Xia Ge hesitating, Xia Cheng sipped lightly.


    "Xia Ge, what happened?"


    Just when Xia Ge didn''t know how to answer, a slightly lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Xia Cheng and more than 30 gene warriors heard that they looked at the past with their voices.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because Ye Li looks too handsome and unparalleled, they dare to swear that Ye Li is definitely the best person they have ever seen, and there is no one.


    "You, are you a lunatic with a broken arm?"


    Xia Cheng stared at Ye Li.


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded. He felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Xia Cheng smiled coldly, "Since you are that lunatic, then I will tie you up now, should you not object?"


    Listening to Xia Cheng''s words, Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, slowly speaking:


    "No objection."


    Xia Cheng Yizheng, he naturally did not expect that Ye Li would not object.


    "You really don''t object?"


    He is not a fool, after all, he can break Lin Bai''s arm, which proves that Ye Li is definitely not a weak person.


    "Yeah, as long as you can take me away." Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com Xia Cheng could not help frowning when he heard this.


    "Tie him to me!"


    "Yes!"


    With Xia Cheng''s order, dozens of gene warriors approached Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face did not fluctuate at all. His body did not move like a clock, as if he had never seen these gene warriors coming to him.


    The gene warriors who attacked Ye Li saw that Ye Li did not mean to resist, and they secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When it came to Yeli''s side, they began to tie up Yeli Wuhuada.


    Xia Cheng saw that Ye Li had no objection, and he was relieved.


    He knew that this must be done well, otherwise, if the mad tiger Zong blamed, their Xia family would be gone.


    "You should be glad that you did not resist, otherwise, you are now a dead person."


    Xia Cheng sneered at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li didn''t answer Xia Cheng''s meaning, just because Xia Cheng was too weak in his eyes, he couldn''t take any interest in Xia Cheng at all.


    "take away!"


    Xia Cheng shouted at the gene warriors.


    The gene warriors were ready to take Ye Li away when they heard the words, but they found that Ye Li didn''t move at all.


    No matter how they pushed, Ye Li remained as stable as Mount Tai in the same place.


    "This and this..."


    All the gene warriors were stunned. They found that even with the power of eating "milk", Ye Li couldn''t let Ye Li walk half a step.


    Xia Cheng also froze, as if petrochemically stiff.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    After a long time, Xia Chengcai said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he watched Xia Cheng speak slowly:


    "It''s not interesting, didn''t I just say that, as long as you can take me away, I will follow you."


    Xia Cheng heard that the whole body was shocked, only because he finally understood the meaning of Ye Li.

 Chapter 1392： Owner, the Jin family is here

    Xia Cheng stared at Ye Li.


    "So you mean this!"


    Xia Cheng said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Yeah, doesn''t that mean?"


    Xia Ge looked at such a scene, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Tell you, you are offended by the Tiger Sect, not our Xia family!"


    Xia Cheng looked at Ye Li, "Our Xia family can''t offend the Mad Tiger Sect, even the Jin family can''t offend us."


    "If you let the Jin family know that you are here in my Xia family, do you know what will happen to my Xia family?"


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    "Actually, the Jin family and your Xia family, as well as the mad Tiger Sect, are all very weak in front of me." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Cheng and all the gene warriors couldn''t help but take a breath. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Do you know that you are arrogant!"


    Xia Cheng looked at Ye Li angrily.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    Xia Cheng was so angry that he couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "what!"


    Xia Cheng shouted and rushed towards Ye Li.


    "dad!"


    Xia Ge was in a hurry to see this, and of course she knew that her father would never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    Looking at Xia Cheng, he could not help but shook his head. Xia Cheng was too weak in front of him.


    "Ant ants."


    He wondered why the ants are always so unaware?


    what!


    Suddenly, only after Xia Cheng yelled, he flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    "dad!"


    Xia Ge quickly ran to Xia Cheng''s side and saw that Xia Cheng had nothing to do, so he was relieved.


    "Leave, you are not my opponent."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li lightly glanced at the gene warriors in front of him.


    These gene warriors looked at each other, they didn''t even know how Xia Cheng flew out.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    Immediately, these gene warriors all looked at Xia Cheng, wondering what Xia Cheng would say.


    "go!"


    Of course, Xia Cheng knew that he would never be Ye Li''s opponent. He quickly shouted.


    Xia Ge left with them.


    As long as Xia Ge left, it had nothing to do with Xia Ge.


    ...


    Xia family.


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, listened to Xia Cheng''s story of everything.


    The elders also listened in the hall.


    After a few seconds, Xia Changfeng took a breath and looked at Xia Ge in front of him:


    "Xia Ge, you are confused, if you let the Jin family know that you have a great relationship with that person..."


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, didn''t finish the talk, but the next meaning was self-evident.


    "But Grandpa, the Jin family already knows."


    At the Rose Restaurant, it was she and Ye Li who were together.


    "So, you have to say that he threatened you with him." Xia Cheng said to Xia Ge.


    Xia Ge nodded.


    At this time, a young Xia family ran in panic.


    "Not good homeowner!"


    "what happened!"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, asked quickly.


    "The owner, the Jin family, the Jin family is here." The Xia family replied.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Xia Family Hall could not sit immediately.


    "You, what you said is true?"


    "Yes, the head of the family, now everyone in the Jin family is outside."

 Chapter 1393： I didnt find that I was dying

    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, panicked and said, "Everyone, what do you do?"


    Everyone in the hall knows what to do, all like headless flies.


    "This is the end, let''s all go out to meet."


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, told everyone.


    Everyone nodded, but there was no other way.


    Immediately, the head of the Xia family and the elders all went outside the door, and they saw everyone in the Jin family.


    The Jin family came from the elders and gene warriors of the Jin family.


    "Brother Jin Lian, which fragrant wind brought you here."


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, quickly greeted him.


    "Come on!"


    Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, said coldly, "Hand over the people."


    "Human, who?"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, had a "sex" in doubt on his old face.


    "Who?" Jin Lian sneered again, "Don''t you think I don''t know?"


    "Understood." Xia Changfeng nodded quickly.


    A few seconds later, Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, continued:


    "The man is currently in the Yuhe villa area and has been controlled by us."


    Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, was stunned. It was obvious that Xia Changfeng would say such things.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "It''s true, I don''t dare to lie to brother Jin Lian. I can run this monk can''t run the temple."


    Listening to Xia Changfeng''s words, the elder Jin Jia nodded.


    "let''s go!"


    Jin Lian made a move, and he and the gene warriors of the Jin family left here.


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, let out a sigh of relief after seeing that everyone in the Jin family had left.


    ...


    Yuhe Villa Area, No. 12.


    The elder Jin Lian of the Jin family took the gene warriors to the door.


    "Crazy, come out for me!"


    auzw.com


    Jin Lian burst into a blast.


    Ye Li was sleeping, and suddenly a skyrocket came, and he was naturally very unhappy.


    Immediately, he walked slowly out of the living room.


    He looked at Jin Lian and the gene warriors lightly and yawned and asked, "Who are you?"


    Jin Lian, elder Jin Lian sneered, "Who are we?"


    Hahahaha!


    As soon as this remark came out, the gene warriors also laughed as if they heard the most laughable joke in the world.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a "color" doubt.


    "What''s laughing?" Jin Jia elder Jin Lian looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully, "Laughs you are dead until you die!"


    Ye Li nodded, he opened his hands and looked at it, then slowly spoke:


    "I didn''t find that I was dying?"


    "you¡­¡­!!!"


    Jin Lian, the elder Jin Lian, heard the expression "skin" and stared at Ye Li.


    "Good!"


    "Give me!"


    Immediately, dozens of gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand why there were so many ants appearing in front of him.


    Swoosh!


    With the sound of dozens of wind breaking, all the gene warriors rushing towards Ye Li flew out.


    Ahhhhhh!


    All the gene warriors uttered violent screams.


    how is this possible!


    Elder Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, exclaimed loudly, and they looked down at the gene warriors.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because dozens of gene warriors have lost their vitality, all of them have a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    This, this...


    Elder Jin Jia, the elder of the Jin family, could still say a complete sentence. His whole body was trembling violently.

 Chapter 1394： Came to Xias house

    Jin Lian, the elder Jin Lian, was scared to the extreme. This was the first time he had been so afraid since he was born.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at Jin Jia elder Jin Lian lightly. "Do you still think I''m dying?"


    Cold sweat had wet Jin Lian''s body, and he looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "You, how could you be so strong?"


    In the eyes of Jin Lian, the elder Jin Lian, Ye Li is by no means so strong.


    "I might be so strong?" Ye Li smiled. "So what do you think?"


    Where does Jin Lian know? His body is still trembling violently, at this moment he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Li looked at Jin Lian very inexplicably.


    Of course Jin Lian was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also terrified.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Jinlian, the elder of the Jin family, is like a little sheep to be slaughtered, and Ye Li is an experienced hunter.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Ye Li looked at Jin Family elder Jin Lian lightly. "Just want to kill you, nothing more."


    what? !


    Jin Lian, elder Jin Lian heard this, and a chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover.


    "You you you... If you dare to kill me, the Jin family will never let you go!"


    Threats are threats.


    Ye Li smiled. Since he traveled to this world, he has no idea how many people have been threatened.


    However, the person who threatened him should know what the result was like.


    "Swoosh!"


    I saw a terrifying spiritual attack flying towards Jin Family Elder Jin Lian.


    Jin Jia elder Jin Lian watched such an attack come to him, and was immediately terrified.


    He found that it was impossible for him to avoid such a terrible attack.


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of his life, Jin Elder Jin Lian shouted.


    It''s a pity that he called it anyway, and his life disappeared forever in this world.


    "Why do you say you are?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked at the body on the ground and spoke slowly.


    Immediately, he slowly walked out of the Yuhe villa area.


    It didn''t take long for him to go outside Xia''s house.


    Several Xia family children looked at Ye Li, they were all stunned.


    "who are you?"


    "Go tell your housekeeper and say I''m here."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The monks of the Xia family were a little bit confused when they heard the words.


    I''m here? Who is coming?


    They found that they just wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand it.


    "Then report your name, and we will go in to report it." A Xia family child said to Ye Li.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li said frankly.


    Immediately, a child of the Xia family went in to report.


    "Homeowner!"


    While everyone in Xia Family Hall was discussing something, the child of the Xia family came in.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, quickly asked, he was afraid that the Jin family would come again.


    "If you go home, a person named Ye Li came outside the Xia family. He said he would see you."


    Ye Li?


    Everyone was stunned, just because they had not heard the name Ye Li.


    "Who is Ye Li you mean?"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, said to the younger brother.


    Where did this Xia family''s child know? He quickly shook his head.


    "Ye...Ye Li?"


    Xia Ge on the side was horrified.


    The head of the Xia family and the elders quickly looked at Xia Ge, "Xia Ge, do you know who?"

 Chapter 1395： Im here to tell you something

    The head of the Xia family and the elders all looked at Xia Ge.


    "That is, the one who broke Lin Bai''s arm."


    what! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, and the elders were all amazed to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "Just the lunatic?"


    Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, swallowed saliva, just because he didn''t even want to break his head. Ye Li actually came to the Xia family.


    "Homeowner, what do you do?"


    An elder asked Xia Changfeng in horror.


    "What should I do, I know what to do?"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, said unpleasantly.


    "Not as good as..."


    An elder looked at Xia Changfeng, "We let him in, and then he will capture him together and give it to the Jin family to show the sincerity of our Xia family. What do you think, Master?"


    "Huh? That''s a good idea." Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, said.


    "But Grandpa, I think even if you work together, you can''t catch him." Xia Ge said suddenly.


    The head of the Xia family and the elders were shocked, and they naturally did not understand the meaning of Xia Ge.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, asked Xia Ge.


    Immediately, Xia Ge told Ye Li of extinguishing the dark race of one person.


    how is this possible! ! !


    After the head of the Xia family and the elders heard this, they all couldn''t sit back and looked at each other for a while.


    "Xia Ge, you, are you talking about true?"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, looked at Xia Ge.


    "Xia Ge didn''t dare to lie to Grandpa." Xia Ge replied quickly.


    All of a sudden, everyone in Xia Family Hall looked at me, I looked at you, and didn''t know what to do.


    If what Xia Ge said, then they can''t catch Ye Li together.


    "Humph! I don''t believe it!"


    auzw.com An elder suddenly snorted suddenly, and he looked at Xia Ge, "Xia Ge, you are really an idiot, how could a person exterminate the dark wolf dark race, I Looks like you like him."


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?"


    "Youngest, what are you talking about?"


    Xia Cheng''s tone was unpleasant.


    "Am I wrong? I am telling the truth."


    "All right!!!"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, shouted.


    "What time is it, noisy!" Xia Changfeng looked at the Xia family''s children in front of him, "You let him in."


    The Xia family''s children quickly took their orders, and then went out.


    Soon after, Ye Li entered the Xia Family Hall.


    Everyone in the Xia Family Hall looked at Ye Li with great dynamism.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, stared at Ye Li.


    "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li nodded.


    Xia Changfeng saw Ye Li''s face as calm as water, and he couldn''t help burning with anger.


    "Ye Li, our Xia family has nothing to do with you. What is the purpose of your coming to our Xia family!"


    "I just wanted to tell you something."


    "whats the matter?"


    Everyone in Xia Family Hall looked at Ye Li and wanted to know what Ye Lilai Xia Family had to tell them.


    "What I want to tell you is that I just killed the elder Jinjia and dozens of gene warriors of the Jin family in the Yuhe villa area."


    hiss!


    Everyone in the hall was struck by lightning.


    Panic, dullness, consternation, and various complex expressions all appeared on their faces.


    "Senior, you, what you said is true?"


    Xia Ge took the lead in returning to God, and quickly asked Ye Li.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 1396： Into dune town

    Ye Chen thought that Hong Xue was not having ear problems.


    "I am your bodyguard."


    He continued to Hong Xue.


    Hong Xue was shocked and could not recover for a long time.


    After a long time, Hong Xue continued to Ye Chen: "You are my bodyguard, why don''t I know?"


    Ye Chen did not continue to speak, but also checked Hong Xue''s talent and state information.


    "Name: Hong Xue."


    "Cultivation Talent: Heaven Level."


    "Hidden Talent: Fire Talent."


    "Realm: Four Star Warlord."


    Looking at Hong Xue''s talent and realm information, Ye Chen finally understood why Hong Xue could be so proud. It turned out to be the four-star warlord.


    "Hey, ask you."


    Seeing Ye Chen didn''t speak, Hong Xue asked again.


    Ye Chen recovered, "Your grandfather asked me to protect you."


    "My grandpa?"


    Hong Xue was stunned. Obviously, Ye Chen didn''t expect this to be said.


    "Yeah, your grandpa said you didn''t know that the sky was thick and thick." Ye Chen said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Hong Xue couldn''t help but look cold.


    "Grandpa is really confused, actually let you use this waste to protect me, he thought what age this is, this is the era of vitality!"


    The implication is that this era is an era of strength, not an era of boys protecting girls.


    "waste?"


    Ye Chen smiled secretly, but he didn''t want to explain anything, just because he knew that no matter how he explained, it had no effect.


    "Hello, I don''t know your name yet."


    Hong Xue looked at Ye Chen.


    "My name is Ye Chen." Ye Chen replied truthfully, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    auzw.com Ye Chen?


    Hong Xue naturally heard Ye Chen''s name for the first time, and a ridiculous look appeared on her fair face.


    "You tell me, what are you, how can you, my grandfather actually let you protect me, you should know that my grandfather is a low-level alliance envoy of the Warrior League."


    Speaking of her grandfather, Hong Xue''s face could not help but show a proud "color".


    "Because," Ye Chen looked at Hong Xue, "I''m a special alliance ambassador of the Warrior League."


    what? !


    Hong Xue was stunned, Super League?


    "Aren''t you sick?" Hong Xue looked at Ye Chen mockingly. "Don''t you know that the Martial Arts Alliance does not have a special alliance to make this position?"


    Ye Chen smiled secretly, thinking that no one would believe it when he told the truth this year.


    "It used to be true, but because of my appearance, it was there." Ye Chen said slowly.


    Hong Xue couldn''t help but frown, and then he was furious.


    "Come on, do you really think you are a person?"


    Hong Xue said in disgust.


    Ye Chen''s face was very calm. "Whether you believe it or not, I''m a special alliance ambassador of the Martial Arts Alliance."


    Hong Xue could not stand Ye Chen''s arrogance anymore, "I don''t need your protection, just leave!"


    Listening to Hong Xue''s angry words, Ye Chen smiled.


    "Do you think I will leave?"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Hong Xue looked at Ye Chen angrily.


    "Aren''t you going to enter this dune town, what are you waiting for?"


    "Okay! In the town of Dune, you must not be scared of "pissing" pants by then!"


    Hong Xue said coldly.


    Ye Chen smiled secretly, he thought that Hong Xue was really interesting.


    Without much words, the two entered the dune town.


    Dune Town is a gathering place for fierce beasts, and it has a certain scale.


    As soon as the two entered the dune town, a dozen fire snakes discovered them!

 Chapter 1397： Xia Changfengs anger

    how is this possible!


    Everyone in the Xia Family Hall looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    Even if they would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, they would not believe it to be true.


    Such a terrible attack hit Ye Li''s body so hard, but nothing happened?


    They quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, fearing that they had made a mistake.


    But no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    Quiet, raven bird silent, needle drop can be heard.


    Why is Ye Li''s defense so amazing?


    Everyone in Xia Family Hall found that they just wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand.


    "Ye Li! I don''t think you are a bit capable!"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li''s face is very light and light, "I have a good relationship with Xia Ge, and then I will live in your Xia family."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xia Family Hall was shocked again.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, said horrifiedly.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking why Xia Changfeng just didn''t understand it.


    "Ye Li, I''m a ten-level territories, if you insist on slapstick, then I will take decisive measures!" Xia Changfeng stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, he said to Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, lightly:


    "Ten-level king-level realm? Too weak."


    "what did you say!"


    Xia Changfeng was furious, and the anger in his eyes was like a magma, he was about to explode!


    Everyone in the hall was extremely angry.


    The ten-level territories are too weak?


    They really do not understand why Ye Li dare to say such a thing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be deaf except for being weak." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com "You...!!!" Xia Changfeng exasperated.


    I saw that Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, reached out with a big hand.


    This big hand was pouring like molten iron, and hurried away towards Yeli.


    Ye Li shook his head, why didn''t the ants know it?


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a sound of wind breaking into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone in the Xia Family Hall was shocked. They naturally did not understand why there was a sound of breaking wind.


    A terrifying spiritual attack went towards the incoming big hand.


    The big hand was just broken away in an instant.


    Yu Wei, who was attacked by the spirit, still rushed towards Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, issued a scream of trembling.


    "Homeowner!"


    Everyone in the hall quickly looked around.


    I saw a shocking blood hole in the left hand of Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family.


    "Don''t move everyone!"


    Xia Changfeng quickly shouted.


    Only because he already knew how terrible Ye Li was.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, "Do you believe you are a ants?"


    Xia Changfeng dare to refute, he felt the terror of Ye Li.


    When the spiritual attack was only a line away from him, he couldn''t even breathe.


    terror! It''s really scary!


    "I believe it, believe it." Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Since that is the case, can I live in the Xia family?"


    "Yes, absolutely."


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, nodded.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he raised his palm, and a gentle spiritual power appeared on the palm.

 Chapter 1398： The shock of everyone in Xia Family Hall

    Everyone in Xia Family Hall watched Ye Li raise his palm again.


    Somehow, their whole bodies were trembling violently, and even their souls were trembling uncontrollably.


    "Senior, you, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Ge quickly blocked Xia Changfeng.


    In Xia Ge''s view, Ye Li''s palm up is nothing more than trying to shoot her grandfather.


    "If you are opposed to what you want to do to my grandfather, kill me first!"


    Xia Ge stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think I am interested in killing your grandpa?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Ge''s fair face appeared a bit of doubt "confusion".


    "Leave it on." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "No!" Xia Ge''s tone was firm.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    Suddenly, he disappeared.


    what? !


    Everyone in the hall was shocked, and I never thought it would be such a scene.


    They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure, but they found it there.


    left?


    When everyone in the hall was shocked, Ye Li appeared beside Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family.


    This¡­¡­!


    Xia Ge''s father Xia Chenggang said a word, and he found that the gentle spiritual power in Ye Li''s hands had gone toward Xia Changfeng.


    It was too late for everyone in the lobby to stop it.


    I saw that the gentle spiritual force in Ye Li''s palm reached the wound on Xia Changfeng''s left hand.


    Suddenly, Xia Changfeng''s wound recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the hall looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified.


    They just don''t think they want to break their heads, there is such a magic in this world.


    auzw.com "This and this..."


    Not to mention them, even Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, was stunned to the point of nowhere to be added.


    "Do you still think I want to treat your grandfather?"


    Ye Li said slowly to Xia Ge, who was stiff with clay sculptures.


    Xia Ge heard her thoughts, and she really did not know how to speak.


    "Senior, you, you are so amazing."


    Xia Ge bowed deeply to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t want to say any more nonsense, he said frankly: "Take me to the room."


    Xia Ge nodded quickly, and immediately she took Ye Li to a place.


    "Senior, this is your room. Are you satisfied?"


    Xia Ge tried to "sex" watching Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the room and found that the room was extremely luxurious, with everything.


    "Okay." Ye Li said slowly.


    Hearing this remark, Xia Ge let out a breath, and the heart on his throat finally fell.


    In this way, Ye Li fell asleep in bed.


    ...


    Jinjia.


    The Jin family is the most powerful family in the base city of Leiyun.


    "Humph!"


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, shot the table violently, which caused the table to turn into powder.


    "Now Lin Bai has been sent back to the Mad Tiger Sect, and the next thing is that Mad Tiger is his own thing."


    At this moment, a Jin family rushed in with a panic expression on his face.


    "Homeowner! Bad homeowner!"


    "what''s up?"


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, stared at the children of the Jin family and asked.


    "The elders of the elders and the children of the Zhongjin family all died in the Yuhe villa area."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Jinjia Hall heard this and all jumped up from the seat!

 Chapter 1399： Elder Jin Jia came to Xias house

    "Great elder... dead?"


    Everyone in the Jinjia Hall, look at me, I see you all looked at each other for a while.


    "You, what you said is true!"


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, bit his teeth!


    "Yes, homeowner."


    The child of the Jin family swallowed, and said very horrifyingly.


    "Second brother!"


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, yelled out, his heart pierced like a needle.


    "Who is it! Who did it!"


    Jin Yun was furious.


    Everyone in the hall''s Jin family dared not speak, and in their impressions, the owner had never been so angry.


    "Homeowner, the elder elder died in front of Xia Ge''s villa."


    "Who is Xia Ge?"


    "Xia''s eldest lady."


    Jin Yun heard his face "color" cold to the extreme.


    "finally, I understand!"


    "The lunatic who broke Lin Bai''s arm is the Xia family invited to deal with my Jin family!"


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Jin family in the hall understood it.


    "Homeowner! Our Jin family doesn''t need to be afraid of a small Xia family!"


    An elder said angrily.


    "Second Elder, you take someone to Xia''s house to see if that person has three heads and six arms!" said Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family.


    "grandfather!"


    At this time, a voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone in the hall looked at the sound and found that it was not others who spoke, it was Miss Jin Family Jinyu.


    auzw.com "What''s the matter?" Jin Yun''s voice was very cold.


    "Grandpa, I think that person is really terrifying. When he broke Lin Bai''s arm, I didn''t even have time to see it clearly. Lin Bai''s arm was already broken."


    Jin Yun''s fair-faced face appeared a thick "color" of fear.


    "I think we still don''t want to provoke him."


    Jin Yu''s voice became lower and lower, and she knew that it was bad to say that at this time.


    "what did you say!"


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, was furious.


    "Grandpa, I''m telling the truth." Jin Yu said carefully.


    She still can''t forget the scene in the Rose Restaurant. She thinks Ye Li is really terrifying.


    She dares to swear, she really dares to swear, Ye Li is definitely the most horrible person she has ever seen from birth to now, and there is no one.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you mean by that, the madman killed my elders and dozens of gene warriors in Jin''s family, so I let the Jin''s family swallow it?"


    Elder Jin Jiaer sneered at Jin Yu and said.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Okay! Stop talking, I must go and see the look of the madman!"


    Before Jin Yu''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the elder Jin Family.


    As the words fell, the elder Jin Family 2 strode out of the hall.


    Jin Yu knew that she couldn''t persuade her, and she secretly felt helpless.


    "Wait for the second son to take a look and then say, if the madman really has terrifying horror, then only the people of the mad tiger sect will come to clean him up!"


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, said coldly.


    After all, the Mad Tiger Sect is the strongest force in the surrounding five base cities. They absolutely believe that Ye Li is like a ant in front of the Mad Tiger Sect.


    It didn''t take long for the elders of the Jin family to come to the Xia family.


    Elder Jin Family 2 is also a well-known presence in the base city of Leiyun. Several children outside the gate of Xia Family watched the elder Jin Family 2 coming, and immediately took a few steps back.


    "Jin Jinjin... Elder Jin Family 2?"


    The children of the Xia family looked at the elder Jin Jiaer in horror.


    "Ha ha!"


    The elders of Jin Family II smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1400： Are you looking for me

    "Elder Jin Jia Er, no no no, I don''t know what you do for coming to Xia family?"


    A child of the Xia family looked carefully at the elder Jin Jia Er and said that, for fear of an unpleasant accident that caused the elder Jin Jia Er, he was wiped out.


    "Go tell your homeowner, just say I am Jinhe... come too!"


    "Okay, okay."


    Immediately, a Xia family hurried in.


    Soon, Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, and all the elders came out to greet them.


    "Brother Jinhe, which fragrant wind brought you here?"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, smiled at Elder Jin.


    Elder Jin Jiaer smiled coldly, "Xia Changfeng, hand over the people."


    "Make friends?"


    Xia Changfeng''s old face appeared a "sex" of doubt, only because he didn''t know what Jinhe meant.


    "I don''t know what Brother Jinhe means?" Xia Changfeng said to Jinhe, the elder of the Jin family.


    Jin He smiled coldly, "Xia Changfeng, I don''t think your Xia family should be necessary anymore?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xia family could not help but be shocked!


    "Your Xia family is like an ant in front of our Jin family. Our Jin family wants your Xia family to exist, so your Xia family can exist, but we don''t want your Xia family to exist, then your Xia family will be forever. Will disappear in Thundercloud Base City!"


    Obviously, Jinhe, the elder of the Jin family, is threatening the Xia family.


    Not to mention, the Xia family was really scared.


    After all, they didn''t even know Ye Li''s horror.


    "Brother Jinhe, wouldn''t you be Ye Li?" Xia Changfeng asked, looking at Jinhe.


    Ye Li?


    Jinhe, the elder of Jin Family II, had never heard of Ye Li''s name, but he could think of it with his toes. Ye Li in Xia Changfeng''s mouth was a lunatic who broke Lin Bai''s arm.


    auzw.com


    "Do you know that my elders of the Jin family and dozens of children of the Jin family died in the Yuhe villa area!"


    Jinhe''s elder Jinhe''s voice was extremely cold.


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xia family could not help but take a few steps backwards. They just wanted to break their heads and did not expect Jinhe to say such a thing.


    They suddenly thought that Ye Li had told them, but they didn''t believe it.


    It now appears that this is true! ! !


    "Come on, hand over the people!"


    The elder Jinhe Jinhe spoke coldly.


    Xia Changfeng was somewhat hesitant, he thought that he would hand over Ye Li without a doubt.


    But now that the elders of the Jin family and dozens of genetic warriors are dead, this has shaken his thoughts a bit.


    "Xia Changfeng, don''t you want to pay?"


    Jin He looked at the hesitant Xia Changfeng, he said coldly.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just when Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, didn''t know how to answer, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone quickly followed the voice and found that it was not others who spoke but Ye Li.


    Xia Changfeng saw Ye Li coming, as if grabbing the life-saving straw, the old face was very happy.


    Jinhe, the elder of the Jin family, heard the expression "skin" and cold, he looked at Ye Li.


    "It''s you who let Lin Bai, the sect master of the mad tiger, break his arm?" Jinhe said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Yeah."


    "I am not very concerned about this, I just want to know, who killed my elder Jin family and dozens of genetic warriors?"


    Jinhe, the elder of the Jin family, continued.

 Chapter 1401： court death

    Ye Li was stunned. He naturally didn''t understand why Elder Jin Jia Er asked such words.


    "I killed it." Ye Li said lightly.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that Jinhe, the elder of the Jin family, sneered.


    "At your age, even if your talents are strong, it is impossible to kill the elders!"


    Elder Jin Jiaer looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully, "My temper is not very good, if you don''t say anything, you should know what it will be like in the end!"


    Listening to the words of Elder Jin Jiaer, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can still laugh?"


    The elders of the Jin Family II were so cold that he never dreamed that it was now and now that Ye Li could still laugh.


    "Why can''t I laugh?" Ye Li looked at Elder Jinjia Er with a playful look.


    Elder Jin Jia Er was extremely angry, "Looking at you, would you not say who killed my elder elder and dozens of genetic warriors?"


    "I already said that it was me who killed it." Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was still ambiguous. "Just you don''t believe it."


    Okay!


    The elder Jin Jiaer said three good things in succession, representing his anger at the moment.


    "Do you know that when you say this sentence, your life will disappear in this world forever!"


    Jinhe, the elder of the Jin family, said to Ye Li.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He said lightly, "Yeah, you are so powerful."


    Where can Jinhe, the elder Jinhe, endure Ye Li''s arrogance!


    "Xia Changfeng, I''m going to shoot him now, will your Xia family not "hand in"?" Jinhe looked at Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family.


    "No, no." Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, shook his head quickly.


    Xia Changfeng''s heart sneered secretly. He had already seen Ye Li''s horrible strength yesterday.


    He knew that as long as Jin He shot Ye Li...


    auzw.com


    Then there will be only one of his ending, that is, death.


    The elder Jin Family sneered at the news, "That''s good!"


    As the sound fell, Jinhe, the elder of Jin Family, punched Ye Limeng with a punch.


    This punch is full of spiritual power.


    I saw that Lingli formed a shock wave, and the shock wave flew towards Ye Li at a high speed.


    However, the fast speed is only for everyone in the Xia family. In Ye Li''s eyes, this speed is like a snail crawling.


    "court death!"


    Ye Li naturally didn''t want to pull too much with the ants like Jinhe, he slapped it out.


    This shot!


    The gust of wind began to recede wildly.


    I saw a big hand formed by the condensing of spiritual power, and rushed towards the Jinhe II elder Jinhe.


    The shock wave just caught the big hand formed by the condensing of spiritual power, and disappeared without a trace.


    The horror-like big hands still flew towards the Jinhe II elder Jinhe.


    Jinhe, the elder of the Jin family, looked at such a big hand, and his face could not help but pale.


    He never dreamed that Ye Li was able to launch such a terrible attack.


    what! ! !


    The big hands condensed by spiritual force hadn''t hit Jinhe''s body at all, and he had already started screaming loudly.


    However, regardless of whether Jin He called early or late, his life will always disappear from this world.


    boom!


    The big hands formed by the condensed spiritual force were shot on the body of Jinhe, the elder of the Jin family.


    Jinhe flew out suddenly, and after hitting heavily on the ground, where is there a little life.

 Chapter 1402： Elder Jin Family II, died

    The Xia family looked at the body of Jinhe, the elder of the Jin family, and their faces were all horrified.


    Why did they think that the elders of the Jin family were so dead.


    This is too fast.


    "Senior, what should I do now?"


    Xia Ge swallowed, and looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "What should I do?" Ye Li''s face was so doubtful that Guan Ruyu''s face was puzzled.


    "The elder Jinhe Jinhe is dead, and the Jin family will definitely take revenge crazy!"


    Listening to Xia Ge''s words, Ye Li understood it. He smiled calmly and looked at Xia Ge lightly and said:


    "Do you really think I will be afraid of the Jin family?"


    Xia Ge was stunned. She looked at Ye Li''s face in horror. She found that Ye Li was too handsome. If she hadn''t seen Ye Li, she couldn''t believe that there was such a **** in this world. people.


    And Ye Li at this time, the eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderousness, and a hundred steps of prestige behind him!


    It seems that it is too domineering.


    "Senior, seniors naturally have no fear of the Jin family."


    Xia Ge looked at Ye Li and said.


    "So, it''s time to eat, sleep, and sleep." Ye Li pouted and said indifferently.


    After talking, Ye Li slowly walked in.


    Only leaving the Xia family stunned in place.


    Where have they seen an existence like Ye Li before, let alone seen it, even they haven''t even heard of it.


    ...


    Jinjia.


    what! ! !


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, and the elders were shocked.


    "You, you say it again?"


    auzw.com


    "Homeowner, the second elder... is dead."


    Jin Yun and the elders swallowed. In addition to the expression of consternation and anger, there was a trace of fear.


    Naturally, they had never seen Ye Li, but they felt that Ye Li was terrified to the point of nowhere to be added.


    "Homeowner, what should I do now?"


    An elder asked Jinyun, who looked at the owner of the Jin family.


    "What should I do? I know what to do?"


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, took a breath. He really didn''t understand what kind of existence his Jin family offended.


    He is not a frog at the bottom of the well. He knows that this world is too big, and that there are too many powerful people in this world.


    If his Jin family really offended a supreme existence, then his Jin family would undoubtedly be removed from the base city of Leiyun.


    After all, the elders and dozens of children of the Jin family fell on the man''s hand.


    Moreover, the second elder is now dead.


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, was really scared.


    "Grandpa, I mean, I have never seen anyone like that."


    Suddenly, Jin Yu''s voice appeared in Jin Yun''s ear.


    Jin Yun sighed, "Xiaoyu, you continue."


    "Although I was at Rose Restaurant that day, I didn''t see how he broke Lin Bai''s arm, but I felt his terrifying strength at that time."


    "It feels like I can''t breathe for a moment, and the soul is trembling uncontrollably."


    Speaking of this, Jin Yu''s white face turned pale.


    "In short, it''s too scary. Fortunately, I said a few good things to him that day, otherwise I might be dead."


    When Lin Bai mocked Ye Li mercilessly, Jin Yu made Lin Bai feel embarrassed.


    In her opinion, Ye Li did not provoke Lin Bai.


    "Xiaoyu, you, what are you talking about?"


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1403： Crazy Tiger Sect

    As soon as Miss Jin Jin''s words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    "Grandpa, all I said is true."


    Jin Yu looked at Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, and said.


    "Everyone, what do you say?"


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, looked at the elders and said.


    The elders also looked at each other, where did they know how to speak?


    "Homeowner, the second elder is also dead, proving that the man is really terrified to the point of irreparability, or else..."


    An elder tentatively looked at Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family.


    "Go on!" Jin Yunshen, the head of the Jin family, said "Yin".


    "Why don''t we just do it, if Ye Chen is a supreme being, our Jin family can''t afford it!"


    The elder continued.


    The elders in the hall all have the same meaning. Although their Jin family is the first family in the base city of Thundercloud, the horror in this world is too much for me.


    "Yeah grandpa."


    Miss Jin Family Jin Yu also said.


    "It seems that it must be resolved by the mad Tiger Sect!"


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, shouted coldly.


    The screen turns.


    Xia family.


    "Sir, I think the mad Tiger Sect should be coming soon."


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, looked at Ye Li.


    Although he knows that Ye Li''s strength has been overwhelmed to the point of being awe-inspiring, but he is still afraid of Mad Tiger Sect.


    After all, Mad Tiger Sect is the strongest force in the surrounding five base cities.


    "You''re scared?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "No no no, there is an adult, how could I be afraid?"


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, hardened his mouth.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he did not speak.


    auzw.com He thought that only those who waited for the Mad Tiger Sect to come, he showed his strong strength, these talents would believe that Mad Tiger Sect was really weak in front of him Ye Li Poor.


    one day later.


    A middle-aged man strode to the door of the Jin family.


    The middle-aged man was eight feet tall and had a centipede-long scar on his face, which looked really numb.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Shi Hu, a genetic warrior of the second-order heavenly realm.


    "You, who are you?"


    Several of the children of the Jin family outside the Jin family watched the breath emanating from Shi Huzhou''s body, and all were horrified.


    "Go tell your homeowner and say that I am the stone tiger."


    Shihu spoke coldly.


    Shihu?


    The children of the Jin family naturally did not know Shihu.


    They swallowed. "Okay, then you wait."


    Immediately, a young Jin family ran in.


    It didn''t take long for Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, to take all the elders outside the gate of the Jin family.


    "Master Shihu!"


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, yelled at the stone tiger.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shi Hu sneered at Jin Yun.


    "Jin Yun, you are so brave. Our young patriarch of the Mad Tiger Sect came to your Leiyun base city and was actually broken."


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, heard this remark, and the old face was shocked to the extreme. He quickly said to Shi Hu:


    "Master Shihu, that person is really terrifying. My elders and elders of the Jin family, and dozens of children of the Jin family, all died in his hands."


    The stone tiger''s "sex" became extremely cold.


    "Where is that man!"


    "At Xia''s!"


    Xia family?


    Shihu naturally did not know the Xia family.


    "Master Shihu, we can take you there. Are you going now, or..."


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, looked carefully at the stone tiger.

 Chapter 1404： Far away and near

    The "color" on Shihu''s face at this moment was terribly cold!


    "Of course it is now!"


    "Good Lord Shihu!"


    Immediately, Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family and the elders, took the stone tiger to the Xia family.


    It didn''t take long for them to go outside Xia''s house.


    Several children outside the Xia family''s gate watched the arrival of a group of people.


    "Homeowner, the big thing is not good!"


    In the Xia Family Hall, what the Xia Family owner and elders are discussing!


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, listened to the child''s words and quickly asked:


    "What happened?"


    "The owner of the Jin family and all the elders are here!"


    what! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, and the elders were all stunned, and all looked at each other.


    "Homeowner, what should I do?"


    The elders all looked at Xia Changfeng.


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, also froze. Where did he know what to do?


    "What to do, it''s nothing more than a soldier to cover up the water."


    Just when Xia Changfeng didn''t know how to be good, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, heard that his old face was suddenly surprised, and he naturally knew whose voice it was.


    "Sir, you are here."


    The voice of Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, was extremely respectful.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no other fluctuation on the face of Ru Guanyu. He slowly spoke:


    "Go, go out and see."


    Ye Li''s arrival undoubtedly gave Xia Changfeng and the elders a mind-setting pill.


    Subsequently, they all walked outside the Xia family''s gate.


    As soon as he walked outside the gate, Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, and the elders had arrived, all with cold faces on their faces.


    "gold¡­¡­"


    auzw.com


    But before Xia Changfeng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family.


    "Xia Changfeng, this is Master Shihu, the elder of Mad Tiger Sect!"


    what? !


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, was a little dumbfounded, and his old face became horrified.


    Not only Xia Changfeng, but also all the elders were shocked.


    After all, the Mad Tiger Sect is indeed a supreme power in their eyes.


    "Who broke my arm Lin Bai, the lord of the mad tiger sect?"


    Shi Hu''s voice was very cold, and his surroundings exuded a strong murderous intention!


    Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, and the elders all swallowed their saliva, just because they thought the stone tiger was too horrible.


    For a while, they all looked at Ye Li.


    They found out that Ye Li''s face was completely calm like water, as if he hadn''t seen the stone tiger.


    I saw Ye Li smiled calmly, he said to Shi Hu lightly:


    "Are you the man of the Mad Tiger Sect?"


    "who are you?"


    Shihu naturally does not know Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled again, "Are you here to find Lin Bai''s arm?"


    "Yes!"


    Shihu only said one word, but this one word is all about killing!


    "Tell me, where is the man who broke our young patriarch''s arm!"


    Shihu stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Far from the horizon, close at hand."


    what?


    After hearing this, Shi Hu couldn''t help gritting his teeth, just because he didn''t think of it anyway...


    This person would actually be Ye Li.


    "It''s you?"


    "it''s me."


    Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he wouldn''t be afraid at all.

 Chapter 1405： Stone Tigers anger

    Shi Hu stared at Ye Li, just because he really couldn''t understand why Ye Li was so calm.


    Doesn''t he know that he will die soon?


    "Do you know what your end will be?"


    Shi Hu said coldly to Ye Li.


    Everyone in the Jin family looked at Ye Li coldly. They all felt that Ye Li was too arrogant.


    At least, they have never seen someone like Ye Li from birth to now!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    I saw Ye Li slowly opening:


    "do not know."


    Hearing this, Shi Hu couldn''t help but burn in anger.


    "Oh, it seems that you are not afraid of death, are you?"


    Listening to Shihu''s words, Ye Li laughed.


    "I''m scared of death, but how can a ants like you kill me?"


    what! ! !


    Everyone present took a breath, and they never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    You know Shihu is a second-order heavenly realm!


    Second-order Uranus level... is it a ants?


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Shi Hu laughed loudly, as if this was the most funny joke he had ever heard.


    "Ridiculous, extremely ridiculous!" Shi Hu stared at Ye Li, "Do you know what I am?"


    Everyone in the Jin family understood this, and they felt that Ye Li must not know what the state of Shihu was, otherwise he would have been so scared that he was so scared.


    What made the Jin family want to break their heads was that Ye Li would say the following:


    "Isn''t it a small second-order Uranus-level realm, the ants are average."


    hiss!


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Such an arrogant person is simply a sight in his life!


    auzw.com


    "well!"


    Shi Hu smiled coldly. Although Ye Li broke the arm of Lin Bai, his patriarch of the mad tiger, he felt that Ye Li''s courage was too terrifying.


    He hasn''t seen anyone like Ye Li yet.


    "Speak, how do you want to die?"


    Shi Hu said suddenly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Why do ants always don''t know?"


    Shi Hu couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance. He shouted at Ye Li:


    "Do you believe me or not, I''ll smash you to pieces!"


    "Do not believe."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Shihu burst out of anger above his head.


    "Well!"


    I saw that the stone tiger put up a heavy punch, and the power of the fist was fully displayed.


    As the spiritual force on Shihu''s heavy fist quickly condensed, less than a second, a terrifying greed wolf appeared on Shihu''s fist.


    This, this...


    Everyone in the Xia family looked at the greedy wolf on Shihu''s heavy fist, and they were all shocked.


    "However."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Everyone in the Jin family was shocked. They were really shocked.


    They couldn''t believe it if they wanted to break their heads. It''s now and now, and Ye Li can still say such things.


    "court death!"


    Only listen to the angry voice of the stone tiger.


    Suddenly, the stone tiger punched Ye Ye heavily, and the greedy wolf on the fist also flew towards Ye Li, the speed was like a blast.


    It''s a pity that such an attack is in front of everyone in the Xia family.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, such an attack is really not enough to watch.


    Ye Li did not make any defensive or evasive postures, and let the greedy wolf formed by the spiritual force come towards himself.

 Chapter 1406： Stone tiger death

    Shihu looked at this, he could not help but sneered.


    He originally thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant, must have good strength!


    But what made him dream was that Ye Li was so scared that he did not know to dodge.


    The Xia family also froze, just because they couldn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t dodge anyway.


    To know that this attack of the stone tiger is really terrifying!


    There is no doubt that the cohesive wolf formed by the spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body!


    Rumble!


    Just listening to a loud noise, everyone looked at Ye Li.


    They all know that Ye Li''s end will be miserable.


    But the next scene made them shocked.


    At least, such a scene is something they can''t dream of.


    I saw that Ye Li''s ending was not only miserable, he didn''t even back off even half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone present took a breath, they certainly couldn''t believe it was true.


    I saw that they all "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, but no matter how they "kneaded" and rubbed their eyes, the result was the same, Ye Li still did not take a step back.


    Shocked, shocked like death!


    Everyone present dared not speak.


    Only because of such a scene is their only life.


    Shihu, is it not the same?


    "you you!"


    At this time, where can Shihu say a complete sentence?


    You know, this is a blow of the second-order king-level realm, it is nothing at all?


    "What''s shocking." Ye Li said to Shihu lightly.


    auzw.com The stone tiger was naturally horrified. He didn¡¯t find Ye Li¡¯s horror until now.


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, swallowed, and he remembered Jin Yu''s words.


    Ye Li... it was terrible.


    He thought that if the stone tiger''s blow hit him, there is no doubt that his life will disappear from this world forever.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li in fright, but they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Oh, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Li also asked what Shi Hu just asked.


    When Shihu heard his words, he looked back at Ye Li with horror.


    "Boy, you, you, you... you just have a higher defense, do you think you can kill me?"


    Shi Hu spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Is it?"


    As the sound fell, he raised a finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power began to condense.


    Shi Hu stared at Ye Li. He already wanted to understand that Ye Li is amazingly defensive, and his attack power must not be great!


    Whoo!


    I saw that a terrible spiritual attack that was so irreversible flew towards the stone tiger, the speed was like lightning, it was too fast.


    Shihu watched such an attack coming towards him, and he was shocked.


    He didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights, Ye Li was able to issue such an attack.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he found that such an attack was not something he could respond to at all.


    what! ! !


    Only a scream like a pig killing appeared in everyone''s ears.


    As this voice fell, the life of the stone tiger disappeared forever in this world.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard.


    None of the people present at this moment dared to make a sound.

 Chapter 1407： Im fine, what are you doing here?

    Quiet, dead silence.


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, was stunned.


    Immediately, his whole body began to tremble violently, and even his soul could not stop trembling.


    Just because he was so scared.


    He knows that Shihu is a second-order heavenly realm.


    But the stone tiger of the second-order king-level realm is so weak in front of Ye Li.


    Horror, it is terrible!


    He knew that if there was an existence like Ye Li, if the anger of thunder came out, the Jin family would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, knelt in front of Ye Li.


    "Master Yeli, please, please let us go."


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, dare to swear, this is the most frightening time since he was born.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade without any fluctuation.


    "I said, am I going to kill you?"


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, heard this remark and, like a new student, his old face was suddenly surprised.


    "Go."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, was surprised. He certainly didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Master Ye Li, what... what do you mean?"


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "It''s nothing, just go to your gold house and sit down."


    what? !


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, heard Ye Li''s words and quickly gave Ye Lik a dozen hits.


    "Master Yeli, please let us go, we really know that we are wrong."


    Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, would knock him a dozen times.


    "Did I already say that, I won''t kill you."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li thought of telling the truth this year, why no one believed it yet.


    "Really?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Ye Li said lightly to Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family.


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart on his throat finally fell.


    "Good," Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, stood up from the ground. "Master Ye Li can visit my Jin family, and my Jin family is naturally prosperous."


    Ye Li said nothing.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the Jin family arrived at the Jin family.


    Miss Jin family Jin Yu saw that Ye was coming, and her white face suddenly turned pale.


    "Ye...Ye Li."


    Jinyu swallowed.


    Ye Li now is the shadow of her heart.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Jin Yu was shocked, she was more than afraid of Ye Li, she was scared to the point that she couldn''t add more.


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, quickly asked Ye to take the seat.


    However, there was also a deep suspicion of "confusion" on his face, just because he really could not understand what the purpose of Ye Lilai''s Jin family was.


    Although Ye Li said that he wouldn''t kill them, this thing was not guaranteed.


    Could it be...


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, suddenly thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, Ye Li came to destroy their Jin family, and felt that it would be boring to kill him and the elders first, and was ready to come to the Jin family to open a killing ring?


    Thinking of this, a cold rushed from the tail vertebrae of Jin Yun to the heavenly cover.


    "Adult, you, what are you doing?"


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, swallowed, and looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "Of course something is wrong, otherwise why should I come to the Jin Family?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, heard this and couldn''t help being shocked!

 Chapter 1408： Go to Mad Tiger Sect

    Everyone in the Jinjia Hall looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what happened to Ye Li coming to the Jin Family.


    "Master Yeli, what''s the matter with you coming to the Jin Family?"


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, looked at Ye Li with horror and asked.


    Jin Yu was terrified. She thought about the Xia''s house where the grandfather went to the elders and Shi Hu, but now Shi Hu did not return.


    She is not a fool, knowing that Shihu is dead.


    She also knows that Shihu is a genetic warrior of the second-order heavenly realm.


    But just died under Ye Li''s hands.


    Ye Li is so terrible, she dare not think about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Li smiled, "Nature is extinct..."


    What Ye Li didn''t think of anyway was that before his words were finished, Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, knelt on the ground again.


    "Senior Ye Li, it is our Jin family who has eyes and no pearls. It is that we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please beg us to treat us as a fart. Let it go."


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, said to Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he shook his head secretly, naturally he didn''t expect that Jin Yun would say that.


    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t say it was to destroy your gold family."


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, was shocked when he heard this.


    "Adult, you, what you said is true?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, secretly exhaled, thinking that he was still too sensitive.


    but¡­¡­


    Jin Yun looked at Ye Li, "Master Ye Li, what did you just want to destroy?"


    "Crazy Tiger Sect." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Jinjia Hall was shocked, and they stared at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    auzw.com Mad Tiger Sect, the most powerful force in the five major base cities around!


    In the eyes of their Jin family, Mad Tiger Sect is a mountain that is absolutely insurmountable!


    Jin Yun didn''t even dream about it, Ye Li actually said such a thing.


    "Master Yeli, you, are you really going to destroy the mad Tiger Sect? But..."


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, had not finished speaking, but was interrupted by Ye Lihui.


    "Nothing is wrong, the Mad Tiger Sect is the ants in front of me," Ye Li said lightly.


    Jin Yun originally wanted to say something, but he remembered the scene when Ye Li beheaded the stone tiger. He swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    "You take me there."


    Ye Li suddenly said to Miss Jin Jia Jinyu.


    Jin Yu was shocked, she stared blankly at Ye Li.


    "Senior, what... what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it clear enough what I said?"


    Ye Li looked at Jinyu with an inexplicable expression.


    "Clear, very clear."


    Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, answered quickly.


    "Then let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Xiaoyu, you must bring my mad Huzong, do you hear that?" Jin Yun, the head of the Jin family, said to Jin Yu.


    Why would he want Jinyu to go, after all, Jinyu is his granddaughter.


    However, he knew that if the Jin family disagreed, then what would happen to the Jin family would be known without thinking.


    Jin Yu naturally knew this. Although she was afraid, she nodded.


    Immediately, Jin Yu and Ye Li walked out of the Jin family.


    "Senior, shall we go to Mad Tiger Sect now?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li looked at Jinyu lightly.


    Jin Yu felt that she was a complete fool, how did she ask such a brainless question.

 Chapter 1409： Xiyuan Base City

    Immediately, Jin Yu took Ye Li to the Mad Tiger Sect.


    The Mad Tiger Sect is located in the base city of Xiyuan, a long distance away from the base city of Thundercloud.


    A few days later, Ye Li and Jin Yu came to the base city of Xiyuan.


    Xiyuan Base City is much larger than Thunder Cloud Base City. The streets are full of people and traffic, and their faces are more or less full of happiness.


    "Senior, Xiyuan base city is really good."


    Jin Yu said to Ye Li.


    Her face was originally with a smile, but after she saw Ye Li''s face calm like water, the smile on her face also disappeared.


    "Jinyu, Jinyu, don''t do so many things with your words!"


    Jin Yu shouted at herself deep inside.


    "I heard that Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun had a decisive battle in the ring!"


    "Well, let''s go quickly."


    Not long after arriving in the base city of Xiyuan, several men''s conversations came into Ye Li''s ears.


    Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun naturally did not know him.


    but¡­¡­


    If there is a good show, he will naturally choose to watch it.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly to Jinyu.


    Jin Yu was startled, "Senior, are you going to the Tiger Sect?"


    Ye Li shook his head but followed the crowd.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Jin Yu to see a big ring.


    On the big ring, there are two men confronting each other. Both men are in the age of twenty-four or five, but their strength...


    There was a dull "color" on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu, just because he found that the realm of these two men was too low.


    However, the sixth-order king-level realm.


    At the same time, he can think of it with his toes. The two men are none other than Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun.


    Ye Li originally thought it was a talented young man decisive battle, now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is no way to add.


    auzw.com "Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun are both geniuses in our Xiyuan base city."


    "Yeah, this battle looks good."


    "It''s true that the uphill tiger met the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud met the dragon in the fog."


    The people under the ring are all filled with wonderful "colors" on their faces.


    "Lin Hu, do you have to fight against me like this?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, come and fight!"


    Immediately, Li Shaoyun ticked his finger at Lin Hu.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but feel amused. This turned out to be a fight for jealousy.


    Lin Hu saw Li Shaoyun hooked his finger at him, he could not help but slammed up.


    Suddenly, Lin Hu rushed towards Li Shaoyun.


    "it has started!"


    The crowd watching them all opened their eyes a bit larger than usual, for fear of missing a little exciting.


    The war is fierce!


    Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun played an indistinguishable match, as expected, the uphill tiger met the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud met the dragon in the fog.


    "This is too great."


    "Yeah, it''s a genius in our Xiyuan base city!"


    "Fight, fight!"


    The battle between Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun continues.


    Ye Li''s face changed from being boring to being boring to the extreme. Such a fight is really meaningless.


    Jin Yu looked very energetic, his eyes were round.


    After a while, Lin Hu was finally unable to resist and was lifted by Li Shaoyun.


    I saw Lin Hu flying out, and the landing position was Ye Li here.


    Ye Li smiled, which was interesting.


    He looked at Lin Hu on the ground lightly and found that Lin Hu was dying at this time.

 Chapter 1410： none of your business

    Hahahaha!


    Li Shaoyun on the ring laughed loudly, as if he had never been so happy since birth.


    "Lin Hu, Lin Hu, you are so pitifully weak, and you still want to compete with me like you, I don''t know what it is!"


    As Li Shaoyun''s words fell, Lin Hu fainted.


    Everyone in the ring, look at me, I see you look at each other, they just think Li Shaoyun is too horrible.


    "Yep?"


    Li Shaoyun was startled.


    Lin Hu fell beside Ye Li. He naturally saw Ye Li.


    He found that everyone in the ring had a shocking "color", but Ye Li''s face was extremely boring.


    But Ye Li''s appearance...


    Li Shaoyun was even more shocked. He asked himself a beautiful man, but compared with Ye Li, it wouldn''t be much worse if it was one heaven and one underground.


    Just as everyone on the crowd was about to leave, Li Shaoyun''s voice came into their ears again.


    "Why did this brother "show" such a look on his face?"


    Li Shaoyun looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyun would talk to him suddenly, but why did such a "sex" appear on my face?


    Everyone looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    But what made them want to break their heads was that Ye Li actually said so.


    I saw Ye Li faintly watching Li Shaoyun on the ring, slowly opening:


    "none of your business."


    During his speech, Ye Li''s face was always full of boring expression.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the ring heard this remark, but they were all shocked to the point where they were shocked.


    auzw.com


    Where did they think that Ye Li was so bold, didn''t he know who Li Shaoyun was?


    You know, Li Shaoyun is a super genius of the Mad Tiger Sect!


    The Mad Tiger Sect has two geniuses, one named Lin Bai and the other named Li Shaoyun.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Not only the crowd, but Li Shaoyun did not expect Ye Li to say such things to him.


    "Don''t you hear what I said?" Ye Li smiled. "It seems that you are not only weak, but also an ant."


    hiss!


    Everyone in the ring heard this, and they could not help but take a breath of air, staring at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    This man has been arrogant to the extreme!


    Perhaps he is a lunatic!


    This is the evaluation of Ye Li by the audience.


    When Li Shaoyun heard Ye Li''s words, he couldn''t help but get angry, staring at Ye Li with extreme anger.


    "Do you know that you are looking for death?"


    Li Shaoyun said deadly.


    The onlookers all sighed secretly, just because they had guessed Ye Li''s end.


    To say this to Li Shaoyun, there is only one ending, that is death.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    He thought that he didn''t want to know Li Shaoyun in general. Gene warriors like Li Shaoyun didn''t even have the qualification to speak to him.


    But where did he think that the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind just kept going!


    "You, don''t you know that he is a genius of the Mad Tiger Sect?"


    A man couldn''t stand it anymore, he thought Ye Li was too arrogant.


    When everyone heard the man''s words, they suddenly realized that Ye Li must not know Li Shaoyun''s identity, otherwise it would never be possible to say such words to Li Shaoyun.

 Chapter 1411： You are not my opponent

    Li Shaoyun also understood that, he felt that Ye Li must not know his identity, otherwise I might have been scared to run off.


    But what everyone did not think of was that Ye Li''s face was still extremely boring, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all.


    What made them unexpected was that Ye Li said such a sentence.


    I saw Ye Li faintly looking at the man speaking to him, slowly speaking:


    "Isn''t it the genius of the Mad Tiger Sect, but it is."


    what! ! !


    All the people present heard this, and they were all shocked to lose their "color", just because they didn''t think Ye Li would say such a thing even if they wanted to break their heads.


    This, this... This is too arrogant!


    They dare to swear, they really dare to swear, Ye Li is definitely the most arrogant person they have ever seen!


    But Jinyu was bumped by some little deer. She felt that Ye Li was too domineering. Where did she meet such domineering people like Ye Li?


    Li Shaoyun was also stunned. He didn''t even dream about it. Ye Li didn''t fear his genius as a mad tiger.


    But he thought about it, could it be that Ye Li''s disciples failed?


    Immediately, this idea was denied by him. How could the disciples of the big forces come to the base city of Xiyuan?


    In Xiyuan Base City, the Mad Tiger Sect is an absolute sky!


    Thinking of this, Li Shaoyun sneered. He said to Ye Li proudly:


    "If I tell you, am I a genetic warrior of the sixth-order territories?"


    Everyone on the scene naturally knew that Li Shaoyun was a sixth-order territorial realm. They thought Ye Li must have no idea.


    Afterwards, they quickly looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know what wonderful expression Ye Li would have on his face after he knew that Li Shaoyun was a sixth-order king-level genetic warrior.


    Such a look, they don''t want to miss it.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    auzw.com


    He really did not expect Li Shaoyun to say such things.


    The onlookers saw Ye Li actually smiled, and took a breath of air again. Why did they think that Ye Li could still laugh at this time.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Everyone present was shocked to the point of being shocked.


    "Six steps to the king-level realm, common ants." Ye Li said slowly.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present heard Ye Li''s remarks, and they were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    They dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time from birth to now.


    "Good!" Li Shaoyun stared at Ye Li violently, and there was a thousand anger above his head.


    Immediately, Li Shaoyun directed at Ye Li and said:


    "Since you said that the sixth-order territories are ants, let''s fight!"


    The onlookers all breathed a sigh of relief. They had long hoped that Li Shaoyun would say this, just because they could not bear such arrogance.


    At the same time, they couldn''t understand how much more death they would dare to say such a thing!


    "You are not my opponent." Ye Li looked at Li Shaoyun lightly.


    "You... said...what...?" Li Shaoyun almost thundered.


    The onlookers all sneered.


    "I don''t think you dare?"


    "Yeah, wasn''t he just able to tolerate it now, how dare I go up now?"


    "Go up, isn''t it crazy?"


    Everyone in the ring sneered at Ye Lileng.

 Chapter 1412： Self-inflicted, cant live

    Listening to the cynicism of Ye Li from the crowd below the ring, Jin Yu couldn''t help but get angry.


    "You guys, what qualifications do you have to say so?"


    Jin Yu glanced angrily at everyone.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect a bug to spit out melon seeds."


    "That''s right, senior, get you."


    "Haha, this man is just a calf. He dare not even go to the ring, and dare to say those arrogant words. I really don''t know what to say."


    The onlookers once again ridiculed Ye Li mercilessly.


    And Ye Li''s face is still ruthless.


    Just because these people are in his eyes, is a thorough ants.


    As a strong man, he naturally didn''t want to see ants in general.


    "Dare you come up!"


    Li Shaoyun stared at Ye Li.


    "I said, you are not my opponent." Ye Li said calmly.


    Li Shaoyun heard the words and bit his teeth. He didn''t expect it to be at this moment. Ye Li could still say that.


    "I repeat, if you still don''t come up, then I have to go down!"


    Li Shaoyun opened his mouth at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li heard this, he could not help but sigh secretly.


    He originally wanted to give Li Shaoyun a chance to live, but he didn''t cherish it, is it really bad to live?


    Perhaps this is that the sins of the heavens are still forgivable.


    "Do you really want me to come up?"


    "really!"


    Li Shaoyun''s eyes were very firm.


    Ye Li smiled, "That''s good."


    auzw.com


    After talking, he walked slowly into the ring.


    Everyone in the ring saw Ye Li walked into the ring, and all of them had a sneer on their faces, thinking about how arrogant you would be next.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li will never be Li Shaoyun''s opponent.


    You know, Li Shaoyun is a super genius of the Mad Tiger Sect!


    "Are you still here?"


    Li Shaoyun looked at Ye Li, and his face was very smug at the moment.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, "I originally wanted to give you a chance to live, but why don''t you cherish it?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Shaoyun growled.


    "I want you to regret what you said!"


    When the words fell, Li Shaoyun rushed towards Ye Li.


    The people in the ring, their faces are even more wonderful, because they know that Ye Li will lose his life from this world forever in the next second.


    Even, such a picture has appeared in their minds.


    Jin Yu knew that Li Shaoyun could never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    There is no excessive reason, just because he called Ye Li.


    Everyone in the ring originally thought that Ye Li had no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the ground.


    What made them want to break their heads was that there was a scene that made them shocked for three days and nights.


    I saw that when Li Shaoyun was about to leave Yeli''s side, he only heard the sound of breaking wind.


    what! ! !


    Li Shaoyun made a scream like a pig, and then he flew out.


    how is this possible!


    When everyone in the ring saw such a scene, they couldn''t help but feel terrified. They thought with the strength of eating "milk", and they thought that such a scene would appear.


    To their surprise, they found that a blood hole appeared on Li Shaoyun''s forehead.


    And Li Shaoyun has lost his life.

 Chapter 1413： Killing Li Shaoyun

    Ye Li''s face is still extremely boring, as if beating Li Shaoyun, just doing a trivial thing.


    "Li Li Li... Li Shaoyun is dead?"


    All the people in the ring were startled. They all took a few steps backwards, looking at Ye Li on the ring in terror.


    They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and couldn''t believe Ye Li would kill Li Shaoyun.


    They could not believe that Ye Li could kill Li Shaoyun.


    Previously they thought that Ye Li could never be Li Shaoyun''s opponent. Even they felt that Li Shaoyun only needed one blow to make Ye Li''s life disappear in this world forever.


    It''s a pity they all missed a bit.


    This is Ye Li''s strength!


    Only because, Ye Li''s strength has been terrified to the point of shocking.


    All of a sudden, shock, consternation, dullness and various complex expressions flooded everyone''s faces.


    "Senior is really amazing."


    Jinyu looked at the slightly thin voice on the ring and secretly said.


    "You, do you know that Li Shaoyun is a genius of the Mad Tiger Sect, if you kill him, you will definitely die!"


    Suddenly, a man said in horror at Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed, he was here to find the trouble of the Mad Tiger Sect.


    "Go tell the Mad Tiger Sect, and say that the man who broke Lin Bai''s arm is here."


    Ye Li was above the ring, and he scanned the crowd slowly.


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the ring were shocked. "I didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing suddenly."


    They naturally knew that Lin Bai, the young patriarch of the Mad Tiger Sect, had his arm broken.


    auzw.com They originally thought that Lin Bai must have caused some supreme existence, and what made him think of such a handsome young man.


    Lin Bai, the young patriarch of the Mad Tiger Sect, was broken and Li Shaoyun was beheaded again...


    The people in the ring couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. They thought this was the endless situation.


    Immediately, someone immediately sent a letter to the Mad Tiger Sect.


    It didn''t take long for more than 100 genetic warriors of the Mad Tiger Sect to rush.


    These more than 100 gene warriors, like the tigers going down the mountain, show their momentum!


    Everyone in the ring saw the gene warrior of the Mad Tiger Sect coming, and they all gave way.


    I saw that more than 100 gene warriors of the Mad Tiger Sect all came to Li Shaoyun''s body. A middle-aged man saw Li Shaoyun''s body, and a very angry "color" appeared on his face.


    "who is it!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was like thunder, and all the onlookers were so shocked that they lost their **** and stepped back several steps.


    The more than 100 gene warriors of the Mad Tiger Sect are also angry. Of course they did not expect the super genius of the Mad Tiger Sect to die in front of them.


    "Stop shouting, I made it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The middle-aged man and more than 100 genetic warriors of the Mad Tiger Sect heard that they quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    "It''s you?"


    The middle-aged man''s name was Tang Shi, and he was an elder of the Mad Tiger Sect.


    "Oh by the way, some time ago a stone tiger went to Leiyun base city to find me, and I was also beheaded."


    Ye Li continued.


    what? !


    Everyone in the ring heard the remarks, and they were all startled.


    Shihu they naturally know that it is the supreme existence of the second-order heavenly realm.


    Everyone in the ring looked at Ye Li in amazement. They couldn''t believe it anyway. Ye Li could be able to kill the supreme existence of a second-order Heavenly Gene Warrior.

 Chapter 1414： Is this your escape route

    Tang Shi heard Ye Li with death.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Li smiled, and his face, like Yuyu''s face, naturally did not fluctuate at all.


    "Isn''t it a genetic warrior of the second-order Heavenly King level? If you kill it, you will kill it. What''s worth fussing about," Ye Li said lightly.


    Everyone in the ring heard this, and they were all stunned. They dared to swear that they were really stunned.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly there was a "color" in Ye Li''s face, and he looked at Tang Shi very puzzled.


    Tang Shi was furious, "You killed so many people in the Mad Tiger Sect, now ask us what are we doing here?"


    The onlookers really couldn''t understand why Ye Li asked such words.


    "Oh, I see." Ye Li looked at Tang Shi lightly, "You should have come to die?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Shi and more than one hundred generous warriors of the Mad Tiger Sect were extremely angry.


    "Crazy, take your life!"


    As Tang Shi''s words fell, more than 100 gene warriors of the Mad Tiger Sect rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, he really didn''t understand why these ants dare to rush at him.


    but¡­¡­


    People like them can only change them if they die.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, countless sounds of breaking wind appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Immediately afterwards, there were countless screams for the heaven and earth.


    what! ! !


    All the onlookers watched such a scene, and they were all shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    auzw.com In this scene, they are afraid to do so in dreams.


    Just because, more than 100 gene warriors of the Mad Tiger Sect rushing towards Ye Li all fell to the ground, and all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    This is not true, this is definitely not true!


    Everyone at the scene quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes. They didn''t have time to see clearly. More than a hundred people died.


    They dare not imagine Ye Li''s horror anymore.


    Immediately, everyone quickly looked at Ye Li''s face.


    It didn''t matter if they didn''t look, they were all startled at first glance, only because they found that Ye Li''s face was still as calm as water.


    The crowd watching all wanted to cry. They felt that they were not alone, but a devil.


    A devil killed from an infinite purgatory!


    Tang Shi has froze like a clay sculpture, and he hasn''t been able to recover for a long time.


    "I said, you are here to die." Ye Li looked at the stiff Tang Shi lightly, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Tang Shiwen quickly recovered, and looked at Ye Li with horror.


    At the moment, he had endless regrets in his heart. Why did he think that Ye Li was so terrified?


    If he knew Ye Li was so terrible, he would give him ten guts, and he dared not dare to do so.


    Tang Shi is not a fool, he knows that if he wants to live, he can only run away.


    Immediately, Tang Shi started running away frantically.


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but smiled secretly, he really didn''t know why this Tang Shi had to run away?


    Why doesn''t he leave a little effort to cross the bridge?


    Suddenly, he urged a hundred steps.


    Suddenly, Ye Li appeared in front of Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi was terrified. Why did he think that Ye Li would suddenly appear in front of him.


    "Is this your escape route?"


    Ye Li looked at Tang Shi and said lightly.

 Chapter 1415： Mad Tiger Sect

    Tang Shi couldn''t help but be shocked, and he didn''t expect Ye Li to appear before his eyes anyway.


    "you you!"


    Where can Tang Shi still say a complete sentence?


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    Tang Shi was of course afraid. He was not only afraid, but also terrified.


    Cold sweat has wet his body!


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Tang Shi was surprised, he naturally did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    But before he could speak, he heard Ye Li saying:


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, bad people will also be afraid, only one kind of people will not be afraid..."


    Ye Li paused and talked. He looked at Tang Shi in front of him and said, "That''s the dead man."


    Tang Shi heard this, and a cold could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    How shocked his face was.


    Ye Li looked at the terrified expression on Tang Shi''s face. He could not help but shook his head secretly. Why didn''t Tang Shi understand this?


    Immediately, he raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, the terrifying spiritual power began to gather quickly.


    Tang Shi looked at this scene and shouted:


    "I''m dying!"


    Tang Shi was not wrong, just because he was about to die.


    Whoo!


    With the sound of a wind breaking, Tang Shi''s life disappeared forever in this world.


    hiss!


    The onlookers looked at such a scene, they could not help but took a breath of cold air, and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    However, they found out that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he beheaded Tang Shi, he was just doing a trivial thing.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li "lu" came out with a side face, and found that the golden jade had stiffened like a clay sculpture.


    He smiled secretly, urging the **** to walk a hundred steps to Jinyu''s side.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li looked at Jinyu lightly.


    Jin Yu regained her spirit, and she really didn''t understand why Ye Li said such a thing.


    Of course she was shocked. Such a scene appeared in front of her, no matter who it was.


    But what she didn''t think of to make her dream is that Ye Li said the following sentence next:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jin Yu couldn''t help but be more shocked.


    Everything you do shocks you for three days and nights?


    Jin Yu looked at Ye Li horrifiedly. She thought of this, and I am afraid that only Ye Li would dare to say this in this world.


    but¡­¡­


    Jin Yu swallowed, she thought that this was indeed the case.


    "Go."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards Jinyu.


    Jin Yu swallowed again, "Go, where are you going?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Of course it is the Mad Tiger Sect."


    As soon as these words came out, Jin Yu could not help but be shocked!


    Immediately, Jin Yu took Ye Li to the Mad Tiger Sect.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive outside the Mad Tiger Sect.


    What Ye Li did not know was that everyone in the hall of the Mad Tiger Sect was already angry.


    Mad Tiger Sect, hall!


    "But what you said is true?"


    Lin Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger Sect, shouted at the disciples in front of him.


    "Yes, Sect Master, Tang Shi and more than a hundred people are all finished."


    The disciple said.

 Chapter 1416： The lunatic is here

    Everyone in the hall of the Mad Tiger Sect listened to this disciple''s words, and all were a bit horrified.


    "It''s him, it must be him!"


    Lin Bai, the Sect Master of Mad Tiger Sect, shouted loudly.


    Not long ago, he was cut off by Ye Li!


    Of course, this hatred cannot be forgotten!


    "Since that is the case, then we..."


    Lin Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger Sect, hadn''t finished speaking yet, and another disciple ran in. The disciple''s face had a terrified look.


    "Zong Zongzong... Zong Zongzong..."


    The disciple of the Mad Tiger Sect was dumbfounded.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger Sect, sinks.


    "A person from Yeli came from Zongmen." The disciple said in a huff.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall of the Mad Tiger Sect was startled.


    Ye Li?


    They naturally do not know who Ye Li is.


    "What a panic!" Lin Ba, the head of the mad tiger sect, sneered, "Who is Ye Li?"


    Everyone present did not know who Ye Li was. Even Lin Bai, whose arm was broken by Ye Li, did not know Ye Li¡¯s real name.


    "That is, the madman who broke the arm of the young patriarch."


    what! ! !


    In the hall, all the mad tigers took a breath of breath, and in any case did not expect this disciple to say such things.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Bai swallowed, and of course he was afraid of Ye Li.


    At the Rose Restaurant in Leiyun base city, he didn''t even have time to see clearly, his arm was gone.


    He didn''t dare to imagine how fast Ye Li was, he really didn''t dare to think about it.


    auzw.com "How many people are here?"


    Lin Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger, quickly asked.


    "Two, one man and one woman."


    The mad tiger sect replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Ba, the patriarch of the mad tiger, let out a breath.


    "Everyone, our mad tiger Zong Nai is the most powerful force in the five base cities around us, there is no reason to be scared by two people!"


    "Now, let''s go out and see if the lunatic has three heads and six arms!"


    With the order of the tyrant tiger patriarch Lin Ba, everyone in the hall followed.


    ...


    "Senior, Mad Tiger Sect is in front of you, shouldn''t it be anything?"


    Jin Yu looked at Ye Li with "sex". When she brought Ye Li to the base city of Xiyuan before, she didn''t believe Ye Li''s strength.


    But now she knew how ridiculous her thoughts were.


    "What do you think?" Ye Li looked at Jin Yu and asked back.


    "I think, I think," Jin Yu thought for a while, "I think Mad Tiger Sect is a ants in front of his predecessors."


    Jin Yu said boldly.


    Ye Li smiled, and he didn''t expect Jin Yu to come up with such a sentence.


    "You, still have a bit of eyesight." Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Bai, the head of the Mad Tiger Sect, walked out with all the Mad Tiger Sect, and there were more than 500 people.


    More than 500 people are in full swing, like a dragon entering the sea!


    Lin Ba, the sect master of the mad tiger, looked at Ye Li. He certainly did not expect Ye Li to be so young.


    I saw that Lin Ba smiled coldly at Ye Li and said:


    "I thought you had three heads and six arms, but now it doesn''t seem to be."


    All the people looked at Ye Li and Jin Yu in death, in their view, Ye Li and Jin Yu were already a corpse, and there was absolutely no possibility of life.


    "Jinyu?!"


    Lin Bai looked at the golden jade beside Ye Li and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. His eyes were spurting endless anger.

 Chapter 1417： What a miserable Lin Bai

    "Jinyu, did you bring him here?"


    Lin Bai looked at Jin Yu and asked.


    Jin Yu was shocked. Although she knew that Ye Li''s power was terrifying to the point that she could hardly add to it, she was still afraid at the moment.


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    But before Jinyu''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "You have broken your arm, do you want to break your arm before dying?"


    Ye Li looked at Lin Bai lightly.


    hiss!


    When the mad tiger sect heard this remark, they were all amazed. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe Ye Li would say such a thing.


    In the face of so many people in his mad Tiger Sect, can he still be so arrogant?


    They even think they have heard it wrong!


    "you you!"


    Lin Bai, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger Sect, looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in Guan Ruyu''s face, he just spoke two words slowly:


    "Reply."


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Lin Bai, the lord of the crazy tiger sect, laughed loudly, as if he had heard the most funny joke in the world.


    "Ye Li, do you think you are still in the Rose Restaurant at this moment? Here is the Mad Tiger Sect!"


    "Do you know that as long as I give an order, you will be crushed?"


    Lin Bai looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li smiled, "Is it?"


    Lin Bai looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face. Where could he stand Ye Li''s arrogance?


    "Ye Li, do you think you can survive?"


    Everyone in the Mad Tiger Sect naturally did not understand why Ye Li could still be so calm. Does he really think he can still survive?


    "Compared to this, I want you to break your arm before dying." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    auzw.com


    Lin Bai was too late to be shocked, and a horrible spiritual attack came straight into it.


    He is just a gene warrior of the sixth-order territories, and it is impossible to avoid such an attack.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Just listen to a pig-like voice into everyone''s ears.


    The right hand of Lin Bai, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger Sect, has already separated from his body.


    what! ! !


    All the mad tiger sect looked at such a scene, but could not help but stunned.


    "Baier!"


    Lin Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger, yelled, and his eyes became red.


    Ye Li''s face will naturally not show any fluctuations, just because the people in front of them are ants.


    "Give me!"


    Lin Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger Sect, exasperated.


    With the order of Lin Ba, the sect master of the Mad Tiger Sect, all of the Mad Tiger Sect rushed towards Ye Li.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a flash of cold light struck outside the Sect Master Madman.


    Then the sounds of swords and dragons began to whisper.


    With such horrible sounds, hundreds of people rushing towards Ye Li stopped.


    "Look, then, what is that!"


    A disciple of the Mad Tiger Sect shouted in dismay.


    Everyone immediately heard the words and looked at the past, all of which were terrified.


    Just because, above Ye Li''s head, there is already a five-claw blood dragon entrenched, which is really frightening.


    Lin Ba, the Sect Master of the Mad Tiger Sect, was also stunned.


    After a long time, he finally came back and shouted:


    "What are you afraid of! Give it to me!"


    All the mad tiger sect heard the words of the sect master, and all seemed to have a more courage, and rushed towards Ye Li.

 Chapter 1418： Back to Zombie Empire

    At this moment, the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands had been lifted up.


    "Uh!"


    When hundreds of mad tiger sect disciples rushed over, Ye Li had already slashed out with a sword.


    A supreme swordmand stormed out.


    Hundreds of disciples of the Mad Tiger Sect watched this sword mango coming to themselves, and all were so shocked that


    It''s a pity that they can''t resist anyway.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, countless screams began to end in ears.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Li cut out several swords again.


    Supreme Swordsmanship is really terrible for these disciples of the Mad Tiger Sect!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, hundreds of disciples of the Mad Tiger Sect fell on Ye Li''s sword.


    This, this...


    Lin Ba, the lord of the mad tiger, stepped back a few steps and looked at the scene in horror.


    Even Lin Bai, who was rolling in pain, forgot the pain.


    Golden jade is naturally frozen like a clay sculpture, and it can''t be recovered for a long time.


    "Never believe your eyes," Ye Li looked at Lin Ba, who was terrified, "because your eyes will deceive you."


    Where can Lin Ba speak a complete sentence? His face is horrified.


    "Uh!"


    A sword!


    With just a sword, Lin Ba, the lord of the mad tiger, disappeared.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to..."


    Lin Bai, the Sect Master of Mad Tiger Sect, hasn''t finished his words, and his life will disappear from this world forever.


    "Go."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth at Jinyu.


    The two returned to the base city of Leiyun.


    After the Jin family stayed for a day, he thought it was time for him to leave.


    "Senior, are you leaving?"


    Jin Yu looked at Ye Li reluctantly.


    "Yeah." Ye Li said slowly.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, he opened the points mall and purchased an upgraded "medicine" agent.


    He handed the upgraded "medicine" agent to Jinyu.


    "Drink it."


    "Senior, what is this?"


    Jin Yu looked at Ye Li very suspiciously.


    "Drink and you will know." Ye Li said.


    Jin Yu naturally knew that Ye Li could never lie to her. She took the upgraded "medicine" agent and drank it.


    Suddenly, a force of terror shocked crazy in Jin Yu''s body.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jin Yu was shocked, and she knew it was about to break through.


    Immediately, she quickly sat on the ground and began to refine the power of terror in her body.


    After a moment, Jin Yu opened his eyes.


    Her face became very surprised, she quickly said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, I broke through to the first-order Uranus level."


    "Good." Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Jin Yu knew that she could become a first-order Uranus level because of the "medicine" agent Ye Li gave her.


    "You should practice well in the future, and I''m gone." Ye Li looked at Jin Yu and said.


    Before Jin Yu could answer, Ye Li disappeared.


    And Jin Yu''s white face had become tasteless.


    ...


    Ye Li returned to the zombie empire.


    Fengyue saw Ye Li came back, she was very happy.


    "Emperor, you are back."


    Ye Li nodded, "Has the Legion of the End Times not yet returned?"


    "Yes emperor."


    The armies of the last days are going to synthesize zombies. The realm is now estimated to be very high.


    "By the emperor, the dark palace in the heavens is almost ready to move. I feel that a great war will break out soon."


    Fengyue said to Ye Li.


    "Dark palace?"


    Ye Li smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1419： The most powerful in the sky

    Ye Li naturally knew that there was a dark palace in heaven, but he hadn''t met him yet.


    "Emperor, there are ten earthly saint-level dark races in the dark palace."


    Fengyue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li thinks that his strength is still too low.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming the tenth-order heavenly realm."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system passed into Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking about it and then broke through? Who did you justify?


    A smile appeared on his jade-like face.


    "As it is, then I will go out."


    Ye Li said to Fengyue.


    Fengyue nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in place.


    He came to the city of heaven.


    "I heard that the Tenth Devil of the Dark Temple will be born and slaughtered the population of the three base cities. It''s really miserable."


    "Yeah, the dark palace is terrible too."


    "I have also heard that the Dark Temple has been looming recently. It may not take long before war will break out."


    Ye Li had just arrived in the city of heaven, and heard the comments of several gene warriors.


    The tenth magic general?


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he thought the name was quite domineering.


    He arrived at the Jingdian.


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long is discussing with many powerful genetic warriors.


    "who are you!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior saw Ye Li and shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, "Give up."


    auzw.com


    He just spoke these two words slowly.


    All the gene warriors in the hall were stunned. They naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. They just couldn''t believe it if they wanted to break their heads.


    Just when this gene warrior wanted to say something, Chen Long¡¯s voice suddenly reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Chen Long, the Master of Heaven Realm, shouted loudly.


    All the gene warriors in Jing Dian were shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect that Jing Ju would suddenly shout.


    "Ye Li, you, are you back?"


    The Lord of Heaven Realm said to Ye Li a little horrifiedly. He still had some fears about Ye Li. He would never forget the scene in the Black Forest.


    After speaking, Chen Long, the master of the realm, got up and greeted him.


    hiss!


    Everyone in Jing Dian looked at such a scene, and they all couldn''t help but be shocked. "What they didn''t think of anyway was that Jing Zhu would actually greet the person in front of him."


    The person in front of me...what identity! ! !


    They can''t think of it, they really can''t think of it.


    Just because Ye Li looks too young, but those eyes make people look at it and never forget it again.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "Ye Li, just come back."


    "Long" on the face of Chen Long, the celestial realm, showed a "sex" of surprise.


    In fact, Ye Li wanted to say that he defeated him outside the Black Forest that day because he had merged with the armies of the last days. In fact, his realm did not reach the level of the earth.


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up. He knew that Chen Long would never choose to believe it.


    Immediately, Chen Long, the owner of the Celestial Realm, quickly invited Ye Li to the seat.


    All the gene warriors in the Realm Palace look at me, and I look at you, their faces are all "exposed" with a suspicious and "confusing" look.


    Obviously, Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, has captured such a god-like appearance, he said:


    "His name is Ye Li, which is the strongest fighting force in our heaven."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Jingdian was shocked.

 Chapter 1420： Not possible, certain

    All the gene warriors in the Jingdian were shocked to the extreme on their faces.


    Everyone in Tianjing knows that Tianlong¡¯s strongest fighting power is Chen Long, the master of the realm. This is nothing suspicious.


    But now Chen Long, the owner of Tianjing Realm, told them that Ye Li was the strongest fighting force in Tianjing Realm, and they were not shocked.


    "What? He is the most powerful in the realm of heaven?"


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but how could it be the most powerful in the realm of heaven?"


    All the gene warriors in Jingdian were stunned. Obviously, they did not believe that Ye Li would be the most powerful force in Tianjing.


    "Why? You don''t believe it?"


    Heavenly Realm Lord Chen Long is such a shrewd existence, he can see at a glance that these gene warriors do not believe him.


    The gene warriors did not answer, but the expression on their faces was self-evident.


    "Ye Li, look..."


    Chen Long, the owner of the Celestial Realm, was embarrassed, because he really didn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Liwenyan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a light smile appeared on the face of Ruyu.


    "Actually, I am not Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what? !


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long was shocked, only because he never expected Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Not Ye Li?


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.


    "Because," Ye Li looked at Chen Long, the realm of heavenly realm, "I am Ye Li, the devil."


    Ye Li thought it was time to let his devil''s name spread throughout the sky.


    Demon... Ye Li?


    auzw.com


    Everyone in the Jingdian was shocked again. They thought that the name of the demon Ye Ye was too domineering.


    At the same time, it is too arrogant.


    At least, they haven¡¯t heard such a domineering and arrogant name since birth.


    What''s more, such a name is for a young man in his twenties.


    Humph!


    Suddenly, a gene warrior stood up violently and shouted at Ye Li, "I don''t believe that you are a strong devil Ye Li!"


    In fact, the other gene warriors in Jingdian were not very convinced, but Jingzhu said that, making them a little hesitant.


    Now that someone is early, they will naturally choose to wait and see.


    Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, shook his head. Why didn''t he understand it?


    Shooting a bird with a gun is an old-fashioned truth, and it is a truth that will never change.


    Obviously, they are all gene warriors who are the most important in the realm of heaven. Why can''t they even understand this truth?


    I saw this gene warrior staring at Ye Li, saying:


    "My name is Huang Qi, and I am a ninth-order heavenly gene warrior!"


    Listening to Huang Qi''s introduction, Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face could not help but tasteless, just because the ninth-order Heavenly King Gene Warrior was in front of him, it was just that.


    Huang Qi looked at Ye Li''s face, and couldn''t help but feel secretly angry.


    "Ye Li, do you think you can beat me?" Huang Qi stared at Ye Li and shouted.


    Ye Li smiled. He shook his head slightly. "It''s not that it''s a certainty."


    what? !


    All the gene warriors in Jingdian were shocked. They really did not understand why Ye Li was so sure.


    "It seems," Huang Qi stared at Ye Li coldly, "You are very confident!"


    Ye Li smiled again, "I naturally have confidence, after all, you are just a small ninth-order heavenly gene warrior."

 Chapter 1421： I am the emperor of the zombie empire

    Huang Qiwen looked at Ye Li with death.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    All the people in the Jingdian looked at Ye Li very furiously. They really did not understand why Ye Li was so arrogant.


    "Have you been talking so much nonsense?" Ye Li looked at Huang Qi with an inexplicable expression.


    "Look for death!" Huang Qi issued a thunder rage!


    Suddenly, Huang Qi rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li shook his head, he really didn''t know why Huang Qi dared to charge him.


    Whoo!


    A sound of breaking wind rushed out.


    Suddenly, Huang Qi fell to the ground.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Huang Qi screamed like a pig.


    how is this possible!


    Everyone in Jingdian was stunned, and all looked at Ye Li in shock.


    I saw Ye Li raised his palm again, and he urged the healing technique.


    A gentle spiritual force went toward Huang Qi''s wound, and Huang Qi''s wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye after a few seconds.


    This, this...


    Everyone in Jing Dian was shocked. They quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, just because they thought they were wrong.


    After all, this is really terrifying!


    There is such a magic in this world?


    They can''t believe it, they can''t believe it.


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, also froze. He swallowed secretly, thinking it was too terrible.


    "By Ye Li, the Tenth Demon recently slaughtered several base cities, you see..."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long said suddenly to Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    He thought that Ye Li is also a human after all, and he should resist the dark palace with them.


    You know, the dark hall of heaven is really terrible.


    Ye Li knew about the tenth demon when he entered the heavenly city, and he also knew that the tenth demon was a dark race of the earthly holy level.


    He can''t integrate the end-of-life legion now. It is unrealistic to think of a dark-class dark race in the battlefield.


    but¡­¡­


    Can a living person stop urination?


    "I feel that soon the Dark Palace will start to act." Chen Long, the Lord of the Realm, looked at Ye Li. "There are two of their opponents, one is us, the other is the zombie empire."


    "Ye Li, you have a good relationship with the Zombie Empire. See if you can talk to the emperor of the Zombie Empire. Let''s form an alliance?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li in a "sex" way.


    All the gene warriors in Jingdian were stunned. They naturally did not expect that Ye Li actually had a good relationship with the zombie empire.


    When they remembered the scene just now, they couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    They also finally understood why the main reason is that Ye Li is the most powerful force in the heaven.


    But even the most powerful combat force in the realm of heaven, in such a terrifying situation, is covered with iron and can stick a few nails.


    "Needless to say." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    Chen Long, the celestial realm stunned, naturally he did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "How to say?" Chen Long looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Because," Ye Li glanced lightly at the Jingdian, "I am the emperor of the zombie empire."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Jingdian took a breath. He could not believe Ye Li would say such a thing anyway.


    Ye Li is the emperor of the zombie empire?


    This, this... this is a bit of a fantasy.


    You know, Ye Li is human!


    "Ye Li, you, you said..."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li horrificly.

 Chapter 1422： Alliance

    At this moment, all the gene warriors in the Heaven Realm Palace looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    They would rather believe that they are going to die soon than dare to believe that Ye Li will be the emperor of the zombie empire.


    For a moment, the Jingdian became silent.


    "Why do you have such a **** "color" on your face?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a "color" of doubt, "I am I the emperor of the zombie empire, this is very surprised ?"


    It''s more than surprise, it''s beyond surprise.


    "Ye Li, you, are you really the emperor of the zombie empire?"


    Heavenly Realm Master Chen Long swallowed.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long knew that Ye Li wouldn¡¯t be kidding, but it¡¯s really incredible.


    "Na Yeli, can I go to the Zombie Empire with you?"


    Chen Long tentatively looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Yes."


    Seeing Ye Li agree, Chen Long''s face "exposed" with a smile of surprise.


    Immediately, Ye Libian and Chen Long headed towards the zombie empire.


    ...


    Ye Li and Chen Long went outside the zombie empire.


    "Ye Li, are you really the emperor of the zombie empire?"


    A cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the heaven realm Chen Long. He thought that although he was a first-order sage-level genetic warrior, he entered the zombie empire, which is naturally dead and dead, and there is no possibility of a little life.


    Ye Liwenyan smiled secretly, he did not understand why no one would believe when he told the truth?


    "I am really the emperor of the zombie empire." Ye Li said.


    Hearing Ye Li say this, Chen Long, the celestial realm master, was still worried.


    Ye Li did not continue to speak, but walked slowly into the zombie empire.


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li''s back, he bit his teeth, and then he had to keep up.


    auzw.com entered the zombie empire.


    What Chen Long did not think was that these zombies did not attack them.


    Seeing this, Chen Long put it down, and the heart on his throat finally fell.


    You know, the zombie empire has hundreds of millions of zombies.


    "There is the imperial palace."


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, pointed to the imperial palace and said.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes."


    The two went to the imperial palace.


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, saw Fengyue. He thought that this was the emperor of the zombie empire. Ye Li might just have some unspeakable relationship with the emperor.


    "Emperor!"


    Fengyue greeted him quickly.


    what? !


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long heard that Fengyue actually called Ye Li Emperor, he could not help but took a few steps backwards, looking at Ye Li in amazement.


    Emperor?


    Watching Fengyue face Ye Li''s endlessly respectful look, he already knew that Ye Li was really the emperor of the zombie empire.


    "Yep?"


    Fengyue froze only because she saw Chen Long.


    Immediately, her white face was extremely alert, "Chen Long, the realm of heaven?"


    "Exactly!"


    Chen Long thought that he was the realm of the heavens anyway, and this Fengyue was only the tenth-order zombie zombies. Of course, he had to show the dignity he should have.


    Later, Ye Li talked about the dark palace. In fact, these things have been known for a long time.


    "Then leave, we will form an alliance with the zombie empire and jointly resist the dark palace."


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen nodded, and at this moment, the thought suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 1423： Tenth Magician

    This is A Qi''s voice.


    "Master, I''m in danger!"


    Immediately, Ah Qi told Ye Li''s position with his heart.


    Ye Li quickly urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in the same place. During this period, he used his heart to make all the other members of the last corps go to the position of Aqi.


    After half a time.


    Ye Li finally saw A Qi.


    At this moment, A Qi is dying.


    And in front of him!


    There is a magic general!


    This demon will stand tall, surrounded by the evil breath around him, and it looks really numb, and he has a soaring magic gun in his hand!


    "Humanity?"


    This demon will look at Ye Li with some doubt.


    Ye Li felt the powerful breath that the demon exuded from his body. He knew that he would never be the opponent of this demon.


    "you are¡­¡­?"


    He had already guessed that this demon would be the demon of the dark palace, but he just didn''t know the number of demon.


    "The Dark Temple, the tenth demon!"


    The Tenth Demon will stare at Ye Li.


    There was a dark breath attached to his face, making it impossible to see his face.


    At this time, the armies of the last days also arrived.


    "So many Tier 10 zombies? Ha ha."


    The Tenth Devil will smile coldly.


    After so many days of synthesis of zombies, the last armies have all become tenth-order king zombies.


    Ye Li ignored the tenth demon, he had to heal A Qi''s injury first, otherwise A Qi might die at any time.


    Immediately, he urged treatment.


    After a few seconds, the wounds on Ah Qi''s body had recovered.


    "what?!"


    Looking at such a scene, even the tenth demon will be shocked.


    Ye Li puts the Armageddon into the system space.


    He doesn''t have the opportunity to merge zombies now. If the zombies merge to kill the tenth demon, he doesn''t know how long he will sleep.


    auzw.com Instead of this, it is better to run!


    The Tenth Demon will be a dark race of first-order sacred level, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    "Human, how come the zombie disappeared suddenly?"


    The Tenth Demon will look at Ye Li with utter confusion.


    "Is it necessary to tell you?" Ye Li said coldly.


    He thought that although he had a hundred steps, he might not be as fast as the Tenth Demon.


    Sometimes, people really have to fate!


    After the words fell, Ye Li urged Shen Xing to walk away with a hundred steps.


    "What a terrible speed!"


    The Tenth Devil will smile coldly.


    Whoo!


    With just a swish, the Tenth Devil will disappear.


    Ye Li knew that the Tenth Demon would be fast, but how could he think of it so fast?


    You know, he has a hundred steps.


    Seeing that the Tenth Demon will be catching up.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he paused!


    The Tenth Demon will also pause, and he "inserts" the soaring magic gun into the ground.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the mountain shook up.


    "Humans, why stop?"


    The Tenth Demon will watch Ye Li.


    Just like the tenth demon of Peerless Demon God, looking down at Ye Li.


    This is the first time Ye Li has felt this way.


    This is just the tenth magic general, I don''t know how terrifying the lord of the dark palace should be.


    "Because, I want to fight you!"


    Ye Li thought that it was impossible to run away anyway, it was better to fight.


    Hahahaha!


    The Tenth Demon will laugh when he heard it, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Human, do you want to fight me?"


    The Tenth Demon will stare at Ye Li, "Do you know that I can kill you thousands of times in just a moment?"

 Chapter 1424： Tenth Warlord

    Ye Li took the Archaic Longyuan Sword out of the system space, and a five-clawed blood dragon huddled above Ye Li''s head.


    "Yep?"


    The Tenth Devil was stunned, and then he smiled coldly, "Human beings, you never thought you would have such a terrifying soul."


    "but¡­¡­"


    The Tenth Demon will smile again, "You are destined to die under my gun."


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li pointed his finger at the tenth demon, and he was not afraid of being crushed with powder and bones.


    The Tenth Demon will see Ye Li actually hooked his finger at him, his pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    "Humans, don''t you know that you are about to die?"


    The Tenth Demon will really not understand, why does Ye Li refuse to live a little longer?


    Ye Li didn''t speak, he didn''t believe that he would die like this.


    He traveled to this world, step by step from a small place to the present, he never gave up.


    "You seem to have a lot of nonsense?"


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the Tenth Demon.


    Seeing this, the Tenth Demon could not help but get very angry.


    I saw that the Tenth Demon will put up a soaring magic gun!


    On the magic gun to the sky, a terror-like gun blasted toward Ye Li.


    Space is broken, the earth shakes!


    Such an attack...


    Ye Li''s face was very dignified, just because he felt that such an attack was really terrible.


    Uh!


    Immediately, he held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword, and slashed it out with a violent sword.


    This sword, a supreme swordmand burst out of the Taiyuan Longyuan sword, the speed is like a blast.


    I saw Jianmang and Gunmang hit hard together!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the wind blew back and the earth trembled!


    The originally bright sky also began to darken, as if even the heavens were afraid of such a battle.


    Fortunately, Ye Li''s next blow!


    "Human beings, I still can''t think of you as a bit powerful."


    auzw.com


    The Tenth Demon will sneer at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was calm like water, and he knew he would not be the opponent of the Tenth Demon.


    what can we do about it?


    Yep?


    Suddenly, Ye Li lit up.


    He thought that if he used sss god-level skills to synthesize attacks...


    There may be unexpected effects.


    I saw Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan sword!


    On the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, the horror of the sword began to gather.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Sword Skill!"


    The three major sss god-level skills are used in combination.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li Yijian slashed out,


    The Tenth Demon will be shocked, he naturally did not expect Ye Li to be able to cut out such an attack.


    but¡­¡­


    The Tenth Devil will smile coldly, which will only surprise him.


    I saw that countless swordsmands and gods and demons reached the tenth demon.


    The Tenth Demon will erect the soaring magic gun in his hand and stab away.


    A little bit cold came first, then shot like a dragon!


    In an instant, countless swords and gods disappeared without a trace.


    "Human, now..."


    But the tenth magician hadn''t spoken yet, and he found out that Ye Li still had a little figure where he was.


    what! ! !


    The Tenth Demon will rage and growl:


    "Human, don''t let me find you!"


    The roar made the earth shake again.


    Ye Li ran to the zombie empire in one breath.


    Strength, at this moment he very much wants strength!


    He knows that his current strength is too weak!

 Chapter 1425： Wind Base City

    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system passed into Ye Li''s mind.


    "use!"


    Ye Li did not hesitate to use the chance of random drawing.


    The virtual pointer began to turn on the roulette in my mind, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining true dragon blood."


    True Dragon Blood: After the fusion, it can lift your body to the limit.


    Looking at the introduction of True Dragon Blood, Ye Li decided to merge!


    Immediately, he found a secluded place, and he was ready to merge the true dragon and blood.


    "Is it true dragon blood?"


    "Fusion!"


    "10%...30%..."


    Suddenly, Ye Li felt incomparably painful, as if there were thousands of powers tearing his body.


    "what!"


    Ye Li gave a low growl.


    I don''t know how this pain will gradually alleviate after it has passed.


    After a while, the pain disappeared.


    "Is this the power of the first-class earth-class?" Ye Li pinched his fist. "It''s terrible!"


    Immediately, Ye Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled.


    He returned to the imperial palace.


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long has returned.


    "Emperor."


    Fengyue yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded, and then he released the Armageddon from the system space.


    "the host."


    The top ten king-level zombies of the last corps also called Ye Li.


    "Just met the tenth magician just now."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    what? !


    Fengyue was so shocked that she lost her lust.


    "Emperor, the tenth demon..."


    Before Feng Yue''s words were finished, her words were interrupted by Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "Nothing, I will cut him next time I meet him!"


    hiss!


    Fengyue took a breath, she looked at Ye Li''s confident expression on her face horrifiedly.


    You know, that is the tenth magic general!


    The tenth magic general is really terrifying!


    Three days later.


    The Tenth Demon will slaughter some base cities like crazy.


    Several people in the base city were slaughtered, and the screams were terrified, and the bodies piled up into mountains.


    Every day should not be called, the ground is not effective!


    It is really terrible!


    "Emperor, the tenth demon will be in the wind base city."


    Fengyue quickly walked into the imperial palace and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Is the wind-based city?"


    He was never a good person, nor a bad person!


    Of course, he is not a gentleman!


    He must have revenge!


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to disappear in place.


    ...


    Wind-based city.


    Ahhhhhh!


    At this time, the wind-base city is a wailing place, which is really frightening.


    "Who can help me!"


    "Mom, I don''t want to die!"


    "It''s over, everything is over!"


    A demon will stand on the wall of the wind-based city, and it is really frightening to see.


    This demon will be the tenth demon in the dark palace!


    The Tenth Devil will smile coldly, "Stupid human, die!"


    When the words fell, the Tenth Demon will put up the soaring magic gun in his hand!


    The tenth magician''s cupola is really terrible, like the gate of hell.


    The residents of the wind-base city all had a desperate look on their faces, only because they knew they had no chance of survival.


    "You think about it for yourself."


    Suddenly, a voice reached everyone''s ears.


    All residents of the wind-based city watched the past with their voices.

 Chapter 1426： Fight tenth monster

    Everyone in the wind-based city looked at the sound, and they found a young man reflected in their vision.


    The youth has a crown like jade, handsome and unparalleled, and comes in white from the north.


    All the residents of Fengji City looked at each other, and they naturally did not know Ye Li.


    The Tenth Demon will see Ye Li, and he is so angry that he can''t add more.


    Whoo!


    A sound of breaking wind appeared, leaving only a residual image in the place where the Tenth Magician was.


    "Human! You dare to appear in front of me!"


    The Tenth Demon looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he looked at the tenth magician lightly, "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    The Tenth Demon will be surprised. In any case, Ye Li would say such a thing, and there was a stunned expression on his face.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    The Tenth Demon will sneer at Ye Li coldly.


    "Nothing, I just let you not believe your eyes, because your eyes will deceive you because of your strength."


    Ha ha!


    The Tenth Demon will smile coldly, and he looks at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "It seems that you don''t want to live, so you came to me?" The tenth Mojo''s tone was extremely disdainful.


    All the residents of the wind-based city were shocked, and they looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "Who is this person, dare to confront the Tenth Demon."


    "Hopefully, he can defeat the tenth demon, because then we can survive."


    "Impossible, we are dead."


    All the people in the wind base city, their faces are all lost for a while, just because they know that they can''t survive.


    At this moment, they have no way to heaven, no way to enter the ground!


    auzw.com "Humans, do you know that since you escaped, I have dreamed of breaking you down!"


    The Tenth Demon will look at Ye Li coldly, "I think that feeling will definitely be beautiful!"


    In the view of the Tenth Demon King, what he said would definitely make Ye Li frightened, but what he didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face was calm like water, just like nothing Did not hear in general.


    "Smash me tens of thousands of corpses?" Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Is it just your waste?"


    what? !


    The Tenth Demon would hear this, and could not help but gritt his teeth.


    He really didn''t understand why Ye Li dare to say such a thing.


    "Human, I want your life!"


    As the sound fell, the Tenth Demon rushed towards Ye Li with a soaring magic gun.


    Uh!


    I saw a horrible spear rushed towards Ye Li, and the speed was almost too fast.


    Ye Li looked at the supreme lance that had struck. He was cold for a year, and he was no longer the man at the time.


    He is now a first-order saint-level genetic warrior!


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    "Uh!"


    A sword was cut out, and a horrible cold mountain flew out.


    Gunmang and Jianmang slammed again.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the earth began to tremble violently, as if it would split at any time.


    The residents of the wind-based city, now they have dumbfounded, how frightened they are.


    Just because of such a battle scene, it is really a bit scary.


    Gunmang and Jianmang finally resisted and disappeared without a trace.


    "Human! How could you be so terrible!"

 Chapter 1427： Tenth Magicians Fury

    The Tenth Demon looked at Ye Li, he could not believe Ye Li was so terrible anyway.


    When he battled Ye Li that day, Ye Li was far worse than he is now.


    "Humanity, are you hiding strength?"


    The Tenth Devil will speak coldly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he did not expect that the Tenth Demon would have a little eyesight.


    "Come on, let me kill you." Ye Li ticked his finger at the tenth demon, "Don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Seeing this, the Tenth Demon could not help getting angry to the point where it could not be increased, and the anger was burning.


    I saw that the Tenth Demon would put up a soaring magic gun in his hand and attacked Ye Lifei at a speed as fast as thunder.


    Whoo!


    The tenth magician''s speed was so fast that he reached Ye Li in an instant.


    After Ye Li broke through to the first-order earth-level realm, he was naturally able to capture the speed of the tenth magic general.


    He held up the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword high, and slashed it towards the Tenth Devil.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, a supreme swordman blasted toward the tenth demon.


    The Tenth Demon will raise his soaring magic gun in his hand and fight hard!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the heavens and the earth were silent. ,


    I saw that the Tenth Devil would step back a few steps!


    "how is this possible!"


    The Tenth Demon will bite his teeth, looking at Ye Li with anger.


    In his view, this is absolutely impossible!


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the tenth demon not far away, "What''s impossible?"


    He really couldn''t think of why the Tenth Demon would say such a thing, there is nothing impossible in this world.


    "Now, will you still believe your eyes?"


    auzw.com Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    The Tenth Demon will bite his teeth after hearing the words, only because he finally understood the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Human, do you know what will happen to you?"


    The tenth magician''s "color" has been extremely cold.


    "I don''t know, but I know what will happen to you," Ye Li looked at the tenth demon indifferently, "death."


    All the residents in the wind-base city were so shocked when they saw this, just because they were so shocked.


    This handsome and unparalleled teenager actually made the Tenth Demon walk a few steps back.


    "You said, can he defeat the tenth demon?"


    "There should be no problem, after all, he looks terrible."


    "It''s too powerful, and it''s actually against the Tenth Demon, and it has the upper hand."


    All the residents in the wind-base city were horrified by the tumult.


    Hahahaha!


    The Tenth Demon laughed haha, just because he never thought Ye Li would dare to say such a thing to him.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    The Tenth Devil would have looked at Ye Li with sarcasm as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "interesting?"


    Ye Li shook his head slightly, he didn''t understand why no one would believe when he was telling the truth?


    "Do you believe it? I will let you see your body."


    Ye Lishen looked at the tenth demon indifferently.


    The Tenth Demon will be irritated by the words. He has no idea how many years he has not been so angry.


    "Human, I''m going to smash you to pieces!"


    When the words fell, the Tenth Demon would fly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li knew that the Tenth Demon would kill himself.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tianba Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword Skill, World Sword Sword Skill!"


    After the synthesis of the three sss god-level skills, they slammed from the Sword of Dragon Arch.

 Chapter 1428： Kill the Tenth Demon

    Suddenly, the power of countless sword swords and gods and demons went towards the tenth demon, the speed was like thunder.


    what? !


    The Tenth Demon will watch such an attack and be frightened by the sky!


    What frightened him even more was that he found it impossible to catch such an attack!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, even the heavens and the earth changed color.


    All the residents in the wind-base city have been shocked to lose their sex.


    They dare to swear, they really dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time they have ever!


    After the sword and the dust have completely disappeared, the Tenth Demon will still stand in place.


    Yep?


    Looking at such a scene, Ye Li couldn''t help but startled.


    He naturally did not expect that the Tenth Devil would still fall after such a blow.


    Everyone in the wind-based city also opened their eyes wide, they all want to know the next battle between Ye Li and the Tenth Demon!


    One is their strong, and the other is the tenth demon in the dark palace!


    But they didn''t think of it anyway, it would be such a scene next.


    I saw the tenth demon staring at Ye Li, "Human, you, you!!!"


    The Tenth Devil will not have finished speaking, he will never have a chance to finish speaking.


    His life disappeared from this world forever.


    "I said, never trust your eyes," Ye Li looked at the body of the Tenth Magician lightly, "because sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    Quiet, raven bird silent, needle drop can be heard.


    All the people in the wind-base city were frozen in place like clay sculptures, and they could not recover for a long time.


    "We, are we saved?"


    Everyone in the wind-base city looked at me, I looked at you, all looked at each other.


    auzw.com Obviously, they still did not respond.


    When the residents in the wind base city reacted, Ye Li had disappeared.


    Ye Li returned to the zombie empire.


    "Emperor!"


    Feng Yue saw Ye Li came back and greeted him quickly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, his mood was naturally a little pleasant.


    "Emperor, you look very happy." Fengyue said to Ye Li.


    "Really." Ye Li nodded,


    Fengyue was startled, and she looked at Ye Li cautiously, "Can I ask the Emperor why he is so happy?"


    "Because," Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, "I killed the tenth magic general."


    what! ! !


    Hearing this, Fengyue couldn''t help but take a few steps backwards, and how shocked his fair face was.


    Beheaded... the tenth demon?


    Fengyue was horrified. She naturally knew the horror of the Tenth Demon.


    Ye Li looked at the shock on Fengyue''s face, he could not help but appeared a "sense" of doubt, asked:


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Fengyue Wenyan glanced at Ye Li, "Is this the emperor?"


    At this moment, she felt that Ye Li was too domineering, even killing the Tenth Demon will feel that she was only doing a trivial thing.


    "By the Emperor, Chen Long, the Lord of the Realm, came to you just now, and I saw you were away and left again."


    Fengyue then said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled and said slowly, "Since this is the case, then I will go to Jingdian."


    Fengyue nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and disappeared into the underground palace.


    How long did it take for Ye Li to be in Tianjing City!

 Chapter 1429： Arrogant girl

    After Ye Li arrived in Tianjing City, a group of girls approached.


    This group of girls is full of temperament, at first glance it is not a temperament that a small family can cultivate.


    The passers-by on the street all looked at the girls, and their faces were all a little shocked.


    Because of such beautiful women, it is rare.


    Naturally, there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He walked slowly.


    He never had the habit of giving way to others.


    At this time, Ye Li and seven or eight girls stopped, just because they were about to hit.


    Seven or eight girls were talking and laughing just now and did not notice Ye Li.


    They did not expect that there were people who dare to stop them.


    Randomly, seven or eight girls looked up at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it all startles at first sight.


    They found that Ye Li really looked too handsome.


    "Step aside!"


    A girl started coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought that this time he went to the Temple of Realm, let it go, after all, he didn''t need to have general knowledge with this group of girls.


    This group of girls is a ants in his eyes.


    Immediately, he was ready to give way.


    But what he didn''t think of anyway was that the tree wanted quiet wind but more than that.


    Just when he gave way, a girl stopped him.


    "Wait!" I saw this girl looking at Ye Li coldly, "Apologize!"


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused and looked at the girl suspiciously.


    "Why should I apologize to you?"


    He thought that he hadn''t caused these girls again, and actually asked him to apologize, which is too ridiculous.


    "Because you blocked our way!"


    auzw.com


    The girl said coldly to Ye Li again, "In the place of Tianjing City, people who dare to block our way have not been born yet."


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Only because he didn''t understand the courage of this girl did he dare to say such a thing to him.


    "I will not apologize to you."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, and there was no fluctuation in his face.


    Ha ha!


    The girl''s original white face was extremely cold.


    "I say it again and apologize, I am not used to say it twice!"


    In the eyes of the girl, Ye Li is nothing more than a waste with a handsome skin.


    The onlookers all sighed secretly. They didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t apologize.


    Doesn''t he know that if he didn''t apologize, would he end up miserable?


    "What if I don''t apologize?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, a voice like a yellow warrior came out into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at the voice in a hurry, and all of them were stunned.


    I saw that the person was not someone else. It was Chen Xiaojia, the daughter of Chen Long, the master of the heavenly realm!


    Seven or eight girls saw Chen Xiaojia coming and quickly greeted them.


    "Sister Jia, that man is too arrogant..."


    Immediately, seven or eight girls told Chen Xiaojia everything about the incident.


    The onlookers finally understood why these seven or eight girls dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that their backstage was Chen Xiaojia.


    Chen Xiaojia''s words turned to Ye Li.


    Seven or eight girls also looked at Ye Li, and all of them had a look of self-satisfaction in their faces. From their point of view, Ye Li was so scared that the fart rolled into urine.


    But what they didn''t expect to make them dream is that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate.

 Chapter 1430： Meet Chen Xiaojia

    Seven or eight girls didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Why didn''t Ye Li''s face fluctuate at all?


    Does he know Chen Xiaojia at all?


    Seven or eight girls all believed at random that Ye Li must have no idea of ??Chen Xiaojia, otherwise he would have been scared to run off his urine.


    But it made them want to spend ten days and ten nights, and then it would be such a scene!


    I saw that the expression on Chen Xiaojia''s white face had solidified, as if I saw someone or something that could never be seen.


    "Pre... senior?"


    Chen Xiaojia swallowed, and looked at Ye Li in front of him with horror.


    senior?


    Seven or eight girls heard the whole body shocked and looked at each other.


    The crowds onlookers weren¡¯t like that. They were shocked, and they didn¡¯t understand why Chen Xiaojia called Senior Ye Li?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, they thought of an amazing possibility!


    That is, Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior!


    Thinking of this, everyone present was trembling.


    "Sister Jia, he...?"


    All the seven or eight girls looked at Chen Xiaojia in horror. They certainly didn''t know why Chen Xiaojia called Senior Ye Li.


    "Because," Chen Xiaojia looked at the seven or eight girls, "He is the strongest fighting force in our heaven."


    what! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was terrified.


    "This and this..."


    Seven or eight girls listened to this remark, as if struck by lightning, they were terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "Sister Xiaojia, you, you, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is true. Do you think I am kidding?"


    Chen Xiaojia''s fair face had some doubts.


    auzw.com


    hiss!


    After receiving affirmative response from Chen Xiaojia, everyone present could not help but take a breath, and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Celestial Realm... the strongest fighting power?


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They opened their mouths and even swallowed an extra large bowl.


    Seven or eight girls, their strength seemed to be drained, and they were powerless backwards.


    "Yeah yes... sorry."


    The girl who just spoke arrogantly to Ye Li quickly apologized to Ye Li.


    She finally understood why Ye Li''s face could be so calm like water.


    "Now, can I go now?"


    Ye Li glanced lightly at the seven or eight girls in front of her.


    Where did the seven or eight girls disagree? They nodded quickly.


    "Yes, senior."


    Ye Li sighed secretly, he didn''t understand why there were so many ants appearing in front of him?


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    Chen Xiaojia suddenly asked Ye Li.


    "Jing Dian." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "Then that...then I will go with my seniors." Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li. There was a deep "beggar" in her pupils.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, why did he not know that Chen Xiaojia had fallen in love with him.


    Everyone in Tianjing City knows that Chen Xiaojia is the first beauty, but it is a pity that he is blind, and does not know that Chen Xiaojia is not beautiful.


    "Just do it." Ye Li said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Li agree, Chen Xiaojia suddenly appeared in the white face with a surprised expression.


    "Go play for yourself, I''m going to the Jingdian with my seniors."


    Chen Xiaojia said to seven or eight girls.


    The seven or eight girls nodded quickly, and they wanted to leave long ago, just because they felt that when facing Ye Li at the moment, it was like a mountain overwhelming them.

 Chapter 1431： Is there anything weird worth it?

    Soon after, Ye Li and Chen Xiaojia came to Jingdian.


    After arriving at Jing Dian, the two saw Chen Long, the master of Tian Jing Jing.


    At this time Chen Long was walking back and forth inside the hall.


    "dad!"


    Chen Xiaojia yelled to Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    The celestial realm master Chen Long paused, and he turned back.


    "Ye Li?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long is happy.


    Randomly, he quickly greeted him quickly.


    The only one who can be greeted by Chen Long, the celestial realm, is Ye Li.


    "Listen to Fengyue, you went to the zombie empire to find me?"


    Ye Li looked at Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long nodded, "Yeah, the Tenth Demon will be too rampant recently, and has already slaughtered several base cities."


    Ye Li smiled, "He has no chance to continue the slaughter."


    The celestial realm master Chen Long was stunned. He looked at Ye Li in amazement, naturally he didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "What do you mean Ye Li?"


    "Because," Ye Li thought for a while, "The Tenth Demon will have been killed by me."


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, couldn''t help but be shocked, and he never thought Ye Li would say such things.


    Not only Chen Long, but also Chen Xiaojia also froze.


    Of course they knew the horror of the Tenth Demon.


    "Really...really?"


    Heavenly Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li in disbelief.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long swallowed, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    You know, that is the famous tenth demon!


    auzw.com


    "Realm Master!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior ran in quickly, and the gene warrior''s face was full of surprises.


    "what happened?"


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long was a little stunned. Naturally, he didn''t understand why the gene warrior should have such a divine expression.


    "If you return to the Lord, the Tenth Demon will die in the wind-based city!"


    "Residents in the base city of Fengfeng said that the Tenth Devil will be beheaded by a young man, who looks like a jade, looks beautiful, and holds a sharp sword is domineering!"


    This¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, could not help but take a few steps backwards. He looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    "Ye Li, yes, did you do it?"


    "Did I already say that, the Tenth Devil will be beheaded by me, but you don''t want to believe it."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, heard this. He and Chen Xiaojia glanced at each other, and expressions looked at each other on their faces.


    In their view, the Tenth Demon in the Dark Temple is really terrifying!


    But now such a terrifying tenth demon will be killed by Ye Li in the wind-based city?


    How strong is Ye Li?


    They dare not think about it, they really dare not think about it!


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li has some doubts. He doesn''t understand why he beheaded the tenth demon, why Chen Long and Chen Xiaojia did this.


    "Of course it''s strange. The Tenth Demon will be a first-order sacred level, my dad can''t beat it."


    Chen Xiaojia whispered.


    Ye Li smiled, "So, do you think your dad can beat me?"


    "No, I don''t mean that."


    Chen Xiaojia just remembered that now Tianjing''s strongest combat strength is not her father, but Ye Li!


    As early as outside the Black Forest, her dad had been defeated by Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, you are really a man of God!"


    Chen Long, the celestial realm owner, could not help but sigh.

 Chapter 1432： The ninth demon will be born

    Listening to the words of Chen Long, the celestial realm master, there was no slight fluctuation in his crown-like face.


    Just because he has been in this world since he passed, he has heard too much praise.


    but¡­¡­


    The face of the realm of the realm Chen Long was very sad.


    "Ye Li, I think you should know that the dark palace in the sky is really terrible, we are not opponents at all."


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li naturally knew this, but he was not very helpful.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the sss god-level dragon elephant fist skills!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    sss **** level dragon elephant fist?


    Ye Li checked the introduction of sss god-level dragon elephant fist: after training, sss god-level dragon elephant fist can exert tens of thousands of kilograms of powerful force.


    "Will the host practice the god-level dragon elephant fist?"


    "Cultivation."


    "10%...30%...60%...100%."


    "Sss God-level Dragon Elephant Boxing practiced successfully."


    With the sound of the system falling, the skill of sss god-level dragon elephant fist appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Now the Tenth Demon will be dead, and it is estimated that the Ninth Devil will be born soon."


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li, "The Ninth Demon will also be a first-order earth-level realm."


    First-order sacred level realm?


    Ye Li smiled, the first-order sacred level realm, he naturally did not pay attention to it.


    "But the ninth demon will be much stronger than the tenth demon, and the ninth demon will soon break through to the tenth demon."


    Celestial Master Chen Long continued to speak to Ye Li.


    "It''s okay, but so."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, was stunned. He thought that Ye Li was too domineering.


    Anyway, he has never seen a domineering person like Ye Li from birth to now!


    ...


    In a dark palace.


    auzw.com A powerful dark race opened its eyes and "shot" a scary red light in its crimson eyes.


    "The Tenth Demon will die!"


    This powerful dark race is the ninth demon in the dark palace.


    "All demon soldiers, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    All the demon soldiers in the hall nodded.


    Randomly, a magic light rises into the dark palace!


    The ninth demon will be born with hundreds of demon soldiers, killing countless small towns!


    Heavenly sent troops, warriors suppressed, countless casualties!


    In a small town, blood had flowed into a river.


    The corpses are piled up like mountains!


    Crying and shouting, shaking the world.


    This situation is no longer a miserable word.


    "The ninth demon, grandpa is here!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice appeared in the sky.


    I saw Chen Long, the master of the realm of the heavens, and the major powers.


    The ninth demon will smile coldly, "Heaven Lord, Chen Long?"


    "The ninth demon general, today is where you are buried!"


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long spoke coldly to the Ninth Demon.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come here." Ye Li ticked his finger at the ninth demon, "Let me kill you."


    Yep?


    The ninth demon was startled, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "who are you?"


    The ninth demon will naturally not know Ye Li.


    "I''m the one who killed you." A look of disdain appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    Hahahaha!


    The Ninth Demon will hear this and laugh out loud.


    "Chen Long, is he sick?"


    The ninth demon will look at Chen Long, the master of the realm, and ask.

 Chapter 1433： The ninth warlord

    The Ninth Demon will stare at Chen Long, the realm of the realm of the realm, in his opinion, Ye Li must have been ill to say such a thing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long smiled coldly.


    "The ninth demon general, aren''t you the first-order sacred level realm, what''s so great about it?"


    "Yep?"


    The ninth demon will hear the **** "color" and cold, he naturally did not expect that Chen Long, the celestial realm master, would say such a thing.


    "Chen Long, do you mean to say," Chen Long, the celestial realm master, looked at Chen Long deadly, "Can he kill me?"


    The faces of hundreds of demon soldiers are also disdain to the extreme. In their eyes, the ninth demon master is the strongest.


    "Of course!" said Chen Long, the owner of Tianjingjing.


    Hahahaha!


    The Ninth Demon will laugh out loud again, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Interesting, it''s so interesting!"


    After talking, the ninth demon will look at Ye Li.


    "Human, I haven''t seen you before!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he did not put the Ninth Demon in his eyes at all.


    He has now practiced the sss god-level dragon elephant fist. Naturally, he will not be afraid of what the ninth demon will be, let alone the ninth demon will be nothing more than a first-order saint-level state.


    As for the other demons in the dark palace, that''s afterwords, and he doesn''t want to think much now.


    "Human, do you believe it? I will let you smash corpses!"


    The ninth demon will be a little angry, he looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "Is it?"


    It is still these two words without any hesitation.


    The ninth demon will be able to laugh at seeing Ye Li, immediately angry to the point where he can''t be added.


    "Give me!"


    The ninth demon will make an angry roar.


    auzw.com With the order of the ninth demon general, hundreds of demon soldiers rushed towards Yeli side.


    "on!"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long also shouted.


    Immediately, the two sides fought together.


    The ninth demon will have a fiery sword in his hand, watching the horror!


    At this moment, the eyes of Ye Li and the Ninth Demon King are just each other, and there is nothing else.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, the ninth demon will be left with only a residual image in the same place. He flew towards Yeli, and the speed was already too fast to be added.


    The ninth demon will be a first-order earth-level realm, and Ye Li is also a first-order earth-level realm. He will naturally be able to capture the ninth demon-level figure.


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has been taken out of the system space by him.


    Whoo!


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared, and Ye Li also disappeared in place.


    Qiang! ! !


    A terrifying sound of weapons collided into the ears of everyone present.


    The sound of this weapon''s impact is really terrifying. The power of terror spreads around constantly, and the earth trembles a little.


    Immediately, the ninth demon will jump out of the circle, holding up the fiery magic knife in his hand and shouting loudly:


    "Flame!"


    The sound falls, the knife falls!


    I saw that the Ninth Devil slashed down the fiery magic knife in his hand, and a fire dragon flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled coldly, and he opened his left fist!


    Above the left fist, the power of terror has condensed!


    "Sss god-level dragon elephant fist!"


    A punch burst out.


    What kind of words can describe this punch with great strength?


    Rumble!


    All the people present only felt a wave of shaking, they stopped, and looked at the scene in horror.

 Chapter 1434： The Ninth Demon Escape

    I saw a horror so irrepressible that it swept away toward the ninth demon!


    The ninth demon will widen his eyes, he just wants to break his head and he can''t think that Ye Li can actually launch such an attack!


    "Boom!"


    Just listening to a loud noise, the location of the ninth demon general made a soaring explosion.


    The demon soldiers rushed to the explosion!


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long and a group of Gene Warriors also watched such a scene. They wanted to know what happened to the Ninth Demon.


    At the same time, they were horrified. Although they knew that Ye Li was terrible, they didn''t know that Ye Li actually had such a terrible combat power.


    Such combat power is really terrible.


    When the ashes flashed out, everyone opened their eyes wide.


    This time, they found that the ninth demon''s arm had been broken.


    what? !


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long and a group of gene warriors could not help but be shocked when they saw this.


    Ye Li''s face was a bit disappointed. He had thought that he could destroy the ninth demon in one blow. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    He thought that if it was the tenth magic general, then he was already a corpse at this time.


    "Human...human!"


    The ninth demon stared at Ye Li.


    "Don''t struggle, come here," Ye Li ticked his finger at the ninth demon, "Let me kill you."


    The ninth demon will hear this, and immediately thunder.


    "Kill me!"


    The Demon Soldiers attacked the crowd again, as if the black cloud was on the top.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li Yijian slashed out violently, and saw a supreme swordman flying towards the demon soldiers.


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long and a group of gene warriors also shot quickly.


    auzw.com And the ninth demon will escape!


    All the humans present did not notice the ninth demon who had run away, because the scene was too confusing.


    However, of course, Ye Li is not included.


    Ye Li saw that the ninth demon would flash, and he knew that the ninth demon would be ready to escape.


    Immediately, he urged God to chase after a hundred steps.


    Both are very fast.


    The ninth demon will run all the way, and in his opinion, no one will chase it.


    But when he just wanted to look back to see if anyone was chasing him, the expression on his face was stunned. In any case, he did not expect it to be a scene in front of him.


    I saw that Ye Li had already reached behind him.


    how is this possible!


    When the ninth demon saw this, he could not help but exclaim.


    His left hand is now broken, and it is impossible to be Ye Li''s opponent anyway.


    Ye Li also paused, he looked at the ninth demon in front of him lightly.


    "Why do you want to run away?"


    "Human, you...!"


    The ninth demon will be too shocked and angry, where can I say a complete sentence at this moment?


    "Good people in this world will not die, and bad people will not die," Ye Li smiled indifferently. "There is only one kind of person who will die, that is the stupid person."


    "In my opinion, you are really stupid to run away."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Dark races and people are the same!


    The Ninth Demon will hear this, and somehow, a cold rushes from his tail vertebrae to the sky cover, and he is horrified.


    "Human, if you have something to say, say something."


    The ninth demon will finally be afraid, at least he has not been so afraid since birth.


    "Do you think I will talk to you?"

 Chapter 1435： The ninth demon, falling

    The ninth demon will look at Ye Li horrifiedly. He knows that he can never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    His life may end here, of course, he does not want to die.


    "Humans, what are you going to do to kill me?"


    The ninth demon will watch Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "The tenth demon will die, do you know?"


    The ninth demon will naturally know that the tenth demon will be dead, and he looks at Ye Li in amazement.


    Suddenly, the Ninth Devil will think of an amazing possibility.


    That is... The Tenth Devil will be killed by Ye Li.


    "You, you killed the tenth demon?"


    Thinking of this, the Ninth Demon could not help but dumbfounded.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a thick playful "color".


    The ninth demon swallowed the words, and he was terrified that he couldn''t add more.


    But after a few seconds, the ninth demon will bite his teeth!


    "Humans, if you insist on killing me, it''s a big deal!"


    The ninth demon will start coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he really didn''t understand where the ninth demon would come from, and said such things.


    "You think," Ye Li lightly looked at the ninth demon in front of him, "Are you qualified to break the net with me?"


    The ninth demon will hear this remark, and can''t help but send out the wrath of thunder!


    "Die to me!"


    The ninth demon will naturally know that Ye Li can never let him go anyway.


    All he can do is fight against Ye Lijue!


    "Uh!"


    I saw that the Ninth Demon would put up a fiery magic knife in his hand, and slammed into Ye Li''s head.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, the face of Ru Guanyu didn''t fluctuate at all.


    He also greeted him with Taikoo Longyuan Sword.


    auzw.com


    The two immediately fought together.


    The ninth demon will hold the fiery sword, the blade will be opened and closed, and the wind will hang!


    Needless to say, the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands is the first weapon in the world.


    but¡­¡­


    The ninth demon will have been seriously injured, how could he be Ye Li''s opponent?


    After a few seconds, the ninth demon will not be able to hold on.


    I saw that the Ninth Demon would explode and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    All he can do at this time is to escape again!


    It is a pity that even the ninth demon, even Sun Wukong, cannot escape.


    Just because Ye Li is coming... Buddha!


    Whoo!


    Ye Lifei walked towards the ninth demon, the speed was like lightning.


    In just an instant, Ye Li went to the ninth demon.


    The ninth demon will see Ye Li appearing in front of him, and he can''t help but feel "satisfied", and he quickly steps back.


    "Human, you, you!"


    Where can the ninth demon come to a complete sentence at this time?


    "Dead."


    Ye Li said lightly to the Ninth Demon.


    As the words fell, Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and thrust it out with a fierce sword.


    Uh!


    Sword vigour, run wild in the mountains!


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword pierced heavily into the body of the ninth demon.


    With the extraction of the Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword, the life of the Ninth Demon will disappear from this world forever.


    Ye Li looked at the body of the ninth demon, his face did not fluctuate at all.


    Immediately, he put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space and urged Shenxing to walk back to the side of the heavenly realm Chen Long.


    The demon soldiers who have lost the ninth demon general are as if they have lost the backbone of the main body.

 Chapter 1436： God-level training skills

    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long and a group of gene warriors, all exposed with a smile on their faces.


    "Ye Li, where have you been?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li in doubt and asked.


    Ye Li was stunned, he naturally did not expect that Chen Long would say such a thing.


    "Huh? Why are there no corpses of the ninth demon in this group of demon soldiers?"


    "Yeah, what about the ninth demon?"


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long and the gene warriors were all stunned.


    "So," Ye Li looked at Chen Long, the Master of the Realm of Realm, "Do you know where I am now?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long swallowed and swallowed, "Ye Li, you mean that you went to the ninth demon general?"


    A group of gene warriors also looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    "Yes."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    "How is that going?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li in a "sex" way.


    "What''s the matter? Of course it killed the ninth demon." Ye Li said slowly.


    what? !


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, and all the gene warriors were so shocked that they lost their lust, even though they knew that Ye Li was too strong to be added.


    But when he heard that the Ninth Demon was going to be killed by Ye Li, he was shocked.


    Ye Li looked at the astonishment of the faces of Chen Long and the gene warriors, and he smiled lightly.


    "What''s weird about this? The ninth demon will have been seriously injured already."


    "That''s right, but after all it is the ninth magic general."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the sky!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled secretly, and he looked up the introduction of the sky.


    Peerless Dragon Decision: sss god-level training skills, can allow users to reach a thousand times the time lapse.


    Thousands of time passes?


    Ye Li''s eyes lit up, wasn''t it terrifying to think about such cultivation?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face like crown Yuyu''s face could not help but show a wonderful "color".


    "Is there a place with strong spiritual power?"


    Ye Li suddenly said to Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    Chen Long, the owner of Tianjingjing, nodded, "Yes, Xiyun Mountain."


    Xiyun Mountain?


    Ye Li has not heard of Xiyun Mountain.


    Immediately, Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, told him the specific direction of Xiyun Mountain, and he went towards Xiyun Mountain.


    Ye Li''s speed is fast.


    Gao Lai Gao went to the land to soar, walked the high-rise building to the ground, jumped across the river and the sea, and stepped on the foot of the tall building.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to arrive at Xiyun Mountain.


    Sure enough, as Chen Long, the celestial realm, said, the aura of Xiyun Mountain was too rich.


    Ye Li thinks that although his strength is absolutely insurmountable in front of ordinary people, but in front of the dark palace, that is not enough to look at.


    At present, only the ninth magic general is born in the dark palace, and there are so many horror demons.


    Immediately, he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to urge the ascension of the dragon to start practicing.


    Thousands of times to practice, let Yeli practice for one second is equivalent to one thousand seconds.


    In addition, he was originally a god-level genetic talent, and the speed of absorbing aura is even more terrifying.


    One day passed


    Three days have passed;


    Three months have passed.


    That''s right, Ye Li practiced in Xiyun Mountain for three months! ! !


    On this day, he chose to open his eyes!

 Chapter 1437： Tertiary Sacred Realm

    Ye Li opened his eyes and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Three levels of sacred level realm."


    A wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    "For three months, I don''t know what happened." Ye Li said slowly.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps toward the zombie empire.


    Xiyun Mountain gathered the zombie empire not far away, and not long after, he arrived in the zombie empire.


    What he didn''t think of was that the zombie empire was already at war.


    Countless demons are killing zombies!


    Among the zombie swarms, Ye Li saw the Last Army and Fengyue.


    The number of demon soldiers is really too much. There is a demon in the middle. This demon will be three feet tall, and the whole body is surrounded by devil qi, and in his hand is a devil axe.


    At the moment on the ground, I don''t know how many zombies'' bodies there are.


    More than a dozen demon soldiers found Ye Li. They couldn''t help but say, and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Immediately, these dozen magic soldiers rushed towards him.


    boom!


    Ye Li threw a punch, and a dozen or so demon soldiers rushed towards him, all of them fell to the ground suddenly, and he was no longer alive.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space and suddenly cut it out.


    Immediately, he jumped from the ground and reached midair.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tianba Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Sword Skill."


    Three major sss skills combined to use!


    Suddenly, countless sword mans and demon flew from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    In an instant, Han Mang showed up, and his sword gas was vertical and horizontal.


    Rumble!


    On the ground, there was a tremor.


    auzw.com "Emperor?"


    Fengyue saw Ye Li appeared, and her white face was pleasantly surprised.


    Countless magic soldiers fell to the ground, and their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li jumped, he came to Fengyue and the armies of the last days.


    "synthesis!"


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    Such a zombie emperor''s palace has died in name only.


    The remaining zombies might as well be synthesized by the Armageddon.


    With Ye Li''s order, the End of the World Army began to synthesize zombies crazy.


    The Eighth Demon General and countless Demon Soldiers looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Such a scene had never been heard before, even if they had never heard of it.


    It didn''t take long for the corpses of the last days to synthesize all the zombies.


    The armies of the last days have all become first-order saint-level zombies!


    Ding!


    "Because the Armageddon has become a first-order saint-level zombie, congratulations to the host for a chance to get a random draw."


    The sound of the system passed into his ears.


    Ye Li did not hesitate to use the chance of this draw.


    The virtual pointer began to rotate in the roulette in my mind, and the pointer stopped after a few seconds.


    "Congratulations to the host for the three chances for the fusion of zombies."


    Looking at what was drawn, Ye Li''s face was very exciting.


    He is now a third-order sage-level genetic warrior, and the end-time legions are all first-order sage-level realms. How to integrate, he dare not imagine his own strength.


    "Humanity?"


    The Eighth Demon will have some doubts. He naturally can''t believe Ye Li will be Ye Li.


    But from the fluctuations in Ye Li''s body, he knew that Ye Li was human.


    "Yes, I am a human being." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "How could the zombie empire have humans, and how did those zombies just disappear?"


    The Eighth Demon will watch Ye Li!

 Chapter 1438： I wont eat leopard gall

    "Who are you?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the demon in front of him, he didn''t know how many demon.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Eighth Demon will smile coldly, "The Dark Palace, the Eighth Demon."


    Ye Liwen nodded, then he hooked his finger at the eighth demon.


    "Since you are the eighth demon general, then come over and let me kill you."


    what? !


    The Eighth Demon will be surprised, he naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Human, did you eat leopard gall or...?"


    The eighth demon will think that Ye Li must have eaten the leopard gall, otherwise he would not dare to say such things to him anyway.


    "Leopard gall?"


    Ye Li smiled, "I will never eat leopard gall."


    As soon as this word came out, the eighth demon''s "sex" suddenly became cold.


    "Human, are you looking for death? Do you know?"


    In the view of the Eighth Magician, Ye Li must be looking for death, otherwise it would never be possible to say such a thing.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face suddenly appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "What do you mean?"


    Where has the eighth demon met people like Ye Li before, even if he hasn¡¯t heard of it.


    "It''s not interesting, it just makes you never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    hiss!


    The eighth demon and all the demon soldiers were shocked when they heard this.


    "Humanity, you mean, we can''t kill you?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    auzw.com The eighth demon won¡¯t help but get angry.


    "That''s good...Human...I will let you know what is fear!"


    When the words fell, the Eighth Demon would fly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. Why didn''t he understand the eighth demon?


    He thought that since the Eighth Demon will let himself know what is called fear, then he will let the Eighth Demon know what is called...


    What is the cloud of nine days drooping, what is the water of the four seas standing.


    I saw him raising his fist, the energy wave of the fist has condensed to a terrible point.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, Ye Li banged out with a punch.


    A terrifying energy wave shocked the heavens and men, flying towards the eighth demon.


    The Eighth Demon will watch such a terrible attack on himself, and he can''t help but be surprised.


    He dared to swear, he really dared to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time in his history.


    After all, he''s just a second-level saint-level realm!


    Even more terrifying to the Eighth Demon was that he found it impossible to avoid such an attack.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, a pig-like scream came into everyone''s ears.


    With the fall of the scream, the Eighth Demon will have been shattered into pieces.


    how is this possible!


    Seeing this, the demon soldiers all fell into horror. They thought that for ten days and ten nights, such a scene would appear.


    "Wait for what?" Ye Li [Lu] made a side face, looking at Fengyue and the End of the Legion, "kill."


    Fengyue and the last corps naturally know Ye Li.


    Immediately, they all rushed towards the demon soldiers.


    Seeing this, these demon soldiers all flew into the sky!


    The eighth demon will be like their Optimus Jade Pillar and the Sea Purple Gold Beam!


    Now that the Eighth Demon is about to die, how dare they resist!


    Then, countless magic soldiers began to flee frantically.

 Chapter 1439： Synthesize Zombies

    Ye Li didn''t chase these demon soldiers, he could chase them, but it was not necessary.


    Now that the zombie empire is gone, he has to go back and take a look.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to reach the zombie empire.


    Ye Li found that Fengyue was standing in the same place, showing sadness in the divine expression.


    "Emperor...Emperor."


    Seeing Ye Li coming, Feng Yue screamed at Ye Li quickly.


    Ye Li nodded, "I''m sorry."


    He chose to apologize to Fengyue.


    After all, the zombie empire used to be hers.


    "Emperor...you... why do you apologize?"


    Feng Yue looked puzzled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li sighed, "All the zombies in the zombie empire were synthesized by the armies of the last days."


    "Emperor, even if the End of the Army did not do this, the zombie could not survive."


    Fengyue said to Ye Li.


    "Yes, Emperor," Fengyue suddenly looked at Ye Li, and some of her words stopped again.


    "What?" Ye Li asked.


    After a few seconds, Fengyue finally gathered courage and said to Ye Li:


    "I...I want to follow you."


    As soon as this word came out, Ye Li understood it.


    "Do you really want to follow me?"


    Ye Li looked at Fengyue, he was never a casual person.


    "Yep."


    Fengyue nodded heavily, and Ye Li''s powerful strength had already convinced her.


    "can."


    Ye Li did not hesitate, he agreed.


    Fengyue saw Ye Li agreed, and the sad expression finally disappeared a bit.


    Ye Li thought that he currently has three opportunities for the integration of zombies. Now that Fengyue is no more than the tenth-order king-level zombies, he has to synthesize Fengyue into the first-order earth-level zombies.


    auzw.com "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said to Fengyue.


    He had previously asked the Armageddon to synthesize zombies.


    "Emperor, where are you going?"


    Feng Yue''s fair-faced face has some doubts.


    "A place where there are zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Fengyue naturally knew where there were zombies, and she took Ye Li away.


    ...


    West town.


    This small town has been occupied by zombies with countless zombies.


    Ye Li and Feng Yue arrived in the town.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The zombies saw Ye Li and Fengyue here, and they immediately flew towards Ye Li.


    After all, the smells of zombies are interlinked, and these zombies naturally know that Fengyue is also a zombie.


    "Swoosh!"


    In an instant, hundreds of zombies attacked by Ye Li fell to the ground, and they did not die.


    Ye Li won''t let them die, just because he died, there is no way for him to synthesize.


    Immediately, he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies.


    After these zombies were synthesized by Ye Li, Ye Li asked them to introduce the zombies.


    It didn''t take long for these zombies synthesized by Ye Li to welcome many zombies.


    Ye Li continued to synthesize.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Li finally synthesized a female zombies of the ninth-order king-level.


    He now synthesizes zombies, which can change the "sex" of zombies. There is no need to consider male zombies and female zombies at all.


    Ye Li was disappointed, thinking that all the zombies in this town had been synthesized by him.


    Just as he was about to leave with Fengyue, a roar of zombies came into his ears.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a female zombie appeared in front of them.


    Ye Li was stunned, and then a splendid "color" appeared on his face like a jade. Why did he think he still had this luck?

 Chapter 1440： Because I am Ye Li

    The zombie that appeared in front of Ye Li and Fengyue was the ninth-order king-level zombie!


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He thought this was really interesting, and he came whenever he wanted.


    "Human, do you dare to slaughter my zombies?"


    The ninth-order Heavenly King female zombie said to Ye Li.


    "Come here, let me synthesize you." Ye Li said slowly.


    what? !


    The ninth-order Heavenly King zombie stared at Ye Li. She naturally did not understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "You don''t need to understand," Ye Li looked at the zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female faintly, "you just need to come over."


    Ha ha!


    The ninth-order Heavenly King female zombie smiled coldly.


    "Human, I think you are looking for death!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Li smiled.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    The zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could still laugh.


    "It''s nothing, just think you''re talking too funny."


    The ninth-order Heavenly King zombie heard this, and was so angry that it was beyond reproach.


    "Human, find death!"


    When the words fell, the zombies of the ninth-order Uranus-class females flew towards Ye Li, extremely fast.


    "Emperor, do you need me to shoot?"


    Fengyue said suddenly to Ye Li.


    "No." Ye Li shook his head.


    I saw that the zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female had arrived in front of Ye Li.


    What he did not expect was that the zombies of the ninth-order Uranus-class female did not choose to attack him, but bit them on his arm.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking it was a bit interesting.


    "Emperor...Emperor?"


    Of course Fengyue did not expect that Ye Li would actually be bitten.


    auzw.com "Hehe!"


    When the zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female saw Ye Li, she couldn''t help but feel complacent.


    "Human, do you still say those words just now?"


    "Is there anything to say?"


    Ye Li asked aloud, his face was still calm as if water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Yep?


    The zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female were stunned. She didn''t expect it to be at this moment. Ye Li could still be so calm.


    "Humans, don''t you know that you will soon become a zombie?"


    The ninth-order Heavenly King female zombie said coldly toward Ye Li.


    "I''m going to be a zombie soon?"


    Ye Li''s face was crowned like jade.


    "Do you know you are afraid now?"


    The zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female sneered when she saw Ye Li''s stunned face.


    "afraid?"


    Ye Li smiled, "I am teasing you to play, don''t you really think I''m going to be a zombie soon?"


    what? !


    The zombies of the ninth-order king-level female heard this, and there was already a thousand anger above his head.


    She didn''t speak, she was just waiting for Ye Li to become a zombie.


    But a few minutes later, Ye Li did not become a zombie.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King were stunned. She never thought that it would be such a scene.


    "You, how could you not be a zombie?"


    In the view of the zombies of the ninth-order king-level female, this is not possible anyway.


    Feng Yue, who was on the side, was also puzzled. She didn''t understand why she had been bitten by a zombie, why she didn''t become a zombie.


    "Because," Ye Li looked at the shocked zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female, "I am the devil Ye Li."


    Demon... Ye Li? !


    The zombies of the ninth-order heavenly female had never heard of Ye Li''s name, but she felt that the name was too domineering.

 Chapter 1441： Fengyue upgrade

    After a few seconds of consternation, the ninth-order Uranus-level female zombie recovered.


    "Although I don''t know why you didn''t turn into a zombie, do you think that''s my opponent?"


    The zombies of the ninth-order Uranus stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with the zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King.


    "come on."


    As the sound fell, he ticked his finger at the zombies of the ninth-order king-level female.


    The zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female see this phenomenon, where can they stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "court death!"


    I only heard the zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female screaming at Ye Li, and even if they flew towards Ye Li, the speed was fast.


    In just an instant, the zombies of the ninth-order Uranus-class woman came to Ye Li.


    The zombie of the ninth-order Uranus-class woman slammed towards Ye Limeng.


    This palm is full of power!


    If an ordinary person suffers such a palm, there is no doubt that his life will disappear from this world forever.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li is not an ordinary person.


    At the same time, Ye Li did not make any resistance or evasion.


    Seeing this, the zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female sneered, because she knew that Ye Li was already a corpse.


    But what made her never think of it was that such a scene appeared next.


    I saw that the zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female hit Ye Li''s body heavily!


    But Ye Li not only did not become a corpse, but did not retreat even half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Seeing such a scene, the zombies of the ninth-order Uranus-class female were so shocked that she became "satisfied" and could not believe it was true.


    The ninth-order Heavenly King zombies quickly "knead" and "knead" their eyes, just because she would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that this is true.


    But no matter what she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same.


    auzw.com


    "you you!"


    Where can the zombies of the ninth-order Uranus-class female be able to say a complete sentence.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, he just attacked with one finger.


    Whoo!


    A sound of breaking wind suddenly appeared, and the zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King female flew out.


    The zombies of the ninth-order Heavenly King women have fallen heavily on the ground.


    Immediately, Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and dragged the zombies of the ninth-order Uranus-class female into the synthetic lattice.


    "Whether to synthesize!"


    "synthesis!"


    Ye Li didn''t hesitate at all. She chose to synthesize the zombies of the ninth-order celestial-grade female and the zombies of the ninth-order celestial-grade female.


    In this way, a zombie of the tenth-order king-level female was released.


    Fengyue happens to be a tenth-order king-level zombie!


    Without much thought, Ye Li combined the synthesized tenth-order celestial female zombie and Fengyue.


    After a few seconds, Fengyue became a first-level zombies.


    "Emperor...this... what''s going on?"


    Feng Yue''s fair-faced face was doubtful to the point that she could hardly add to it. She had never dreamed of it, and she suddenly escalated like this.


    "This is the charm of zombie synthesis." Ye Li said slowly to Fengyue.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ye Li said slowly to Fengyue.


    "Help! Help!"


    Suddenly, a terrified female voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li stunned slightly, then he looked at the sound and found a 17-year-old girl ran towards this side.


    Behind the girl, there are dozens of magic soldiers chasing!

 Chapter 1442： Dozens of magic soldiers

    "Save me, save me!"


    The girl naturally saw Ye Li and Fengyue, and she yelled at Ye Li and Fengyue as if she had caught the straw.


    Suddenly, the girl ran to Ye Li and Feng Yue.


    "Stop it."


    Ye Li said slowly to the girl.


    The girl was shocked, and she quickly stopped, watching the dozens of demon soldiers who were about to chase.


    If other dark races chase this girl, Ye Li depends on the mood to save the girl.


    But the magic soldiers in this dark palace...


    He naturally saw one kill one.


    Dozens of magic soldiers also stopped.


    "Human, zombie?"


    These demon soldiers were startled, and they naturally didn''t know why humans would be with zombies.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li said to the demon soldiers in front of him.


    The girl was a little dumbfounded. After she recovered, she quickly took a few steps backwards.


    In her view, it is impossible for human beings to stand with zombies. What the **** is going on.


    The girl found that she just wanted to break her head and could not understand.


    "Human, we are here to catch the girl behind you, are you ready..."


    Before the demon soldier had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Yes, I just want to save her." Ye Li said calmly.


    Dozens of demon soldiers heard the words "sex" cold, they all looked at Ye Li.


    auzw.com "Human, do you know what you are doing?" A magic soldier looked at Ye Li disdainfully, "Do you know who we are?"


    Ye Li smiled, "I don''t know who you are, I only know that you are about to die."


    Dozens of demon soldiers heard Ye Li''s remarks, they were startled, and then they laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    Hahahaha!


    "Is this human being crazy?"


    "Aren''t you crazy? How dare you say such things to me, I don''t know what it is!"


    "That is, I didn''t know that I could kill him thousands of times in a moment."


    Dozens of demon soldiers all laughed, and their tone was disdainful.


    The girl was also a little scared, she swallowed, she was wondering if Ye Li could save her.


    Should she run away at this time?


    After thinking for a few seconds, she felt that she still had to run away. After all, Ye Li looked too young, how could it be the opponent of so many magic soldiers?


    As the girl was about to escape, Fengyue was in front of her.


    "stop!"


    Fengyue''s "sex" is very cold!


    Seeing this, the girl dared to continue to run away where she had to stay.


    "Really," Ye Li looked at the dozens of demon soldiers in front of him, "Are you funny?"


    Dozens of demon soldiers who were laughing loudly heard their smiles and all stopped!


    "Humans, don''t you think this is ridiculous?" A demon soldier looked at Ye Li sarcastically. "Do you know that we are in the dark palace?"


    In the eyes of dozens of demon soldiers, as long as they reported themselves, Ye Li would have been scared to run off.


    So when they said they were dark palaces, they all looked at Ye Li''s face, they didn''t want to miss any highlights.


    But they never thought that Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing was heard at all.


    "Human...you...you don''t know the dark palace?"

 Chapter 1443： All three demons will be killed by me

    In the eyes of these dozens of demon soldiers, Ye Li must have no idea of ??the dark palace, otherwise he would have been scared away now.


    "Isn''t it the Dark Palace?" Ye Li glanced faintly at the dozens of demon soldiers in front of him, "Is there anything surprising?"


    what? !


    Dozens of magic soldiers were shocked!


    They thought Ye Li didn''t know the dark palace, but now Ye Ye actually knows!


    but¡­¡­


    They really couldn''t understand, since they knew the dark palace, why could Ye Li''s face be so calm!


    Isn''t it already terrified?


    "Humans, do you know what the Dark Palace represents in the heavens?"


    A magic soldier stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "If you don''t say this question first, you should be a magic soldier in the dark palace?"


    "Exactly!"


    Dozens of demon soldiers quickly appeared proud.


    "Then why don''t you run?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what¡­¡­! ! !


    Dozens of magic soldiers heard this, and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where they couldn''t be increased, just because they wanted to break their heads and didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant.


    "Your tenth, nineth, and eighth demons will all die in my hands," Ye Limian''s face appeared like a sultry "color" on his face, "You don''t yet escape?"


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of demon soldiers could not help but take a breath, and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    "Human, you...you...what do you say?"


    Dozens of demon soldiers were so shocked that their eyes opened to the biggest point in history, and their mouths opened even more to swallow an extra large bowl.


    Not only the dozens of demon soldiers, but also Feng Yue and the girl were stagnant.


    The girl looked at Ye Li in shock, thinking that she was still thinking about running away?


    auzw.com


    Is this man... actually such a person?


    Or is he playing a swollen face to become a fat man? Are you scaring these magic soldiers?


    The girl didn''t know which one to believe.


    "Since you don''t leave, come here," Ye Li suddenly hooked his finger at dozens of demon soldiers, "Let me kill you."


    Dozens of magic soldiers were furious!


    "Humans, the three demon masters in my dark palace are indeed beheaded by humans, but definitely not you!"


    Immediately, dozens of demon soldiers rushed towards Ye Li.


    In their view, Ye Li is nothing more than knowing that the three demons will be beheaded, and it is not worth the big deal.


    At the same time, they all knew that Ye Li was already a dead body.


    But when they rushed in front of Ye Li, they only realized that their idea was not only wrong, but also to the point that it was beyond reproach.


    "This and this..."


    Suddenly, dozens of demon soldiers were dumbfounded.


    Only because the spears in their hands pierced Ye Li''s body, they made a sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s body.


    "Dead."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As the sound fell, he raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, the terrifying spiritual power began to gather frantically.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, dozens of horrible spiritual attacks flew from Ye Li''s fingers.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Where can dozens of magic soldiers resist such an attack.


    In an instant, their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he looked at the bodies of dozens of demon soldiers lightly.


    "Why, you just don''t believe what I said?"

 Chapter 1444： Kaitenkyo Castle

    This¡­¡­


    The girl behind Ye Li was also shocked to the point that she couldn''t add more, and her eyes widened.


    In such a scene, she is dreaming and not dreaming.


    She didn''t even have time to see clearly, and dozens of demon soldiers were gone.


    Ye Li "lu" came out with a side face and looked at the girl lightly.


    "Speak, why are they chasing you?"


    The girl was a little scared. She swallowed. "Because...because I stole the energy source."


    Energy source?


    Ye Li was startled, and naturally did not know what the energy source was.


    "Energy sources can make energy bombs, and an energy bomb can make thousands of miles away from grass."


    The girl said to Ye Li.


    Hearing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but froze. He thought that there is such a weapon in this world?


    Energy bomb?


    Isn''t it comparable to China''s weapons of mass destruction?


    "You mean, the energy source you stole in the dark palace?"


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded.


    "What about the energy source?"


    "It has been destroyed by me. If the energy weapon is created, the world is over."


    The girl looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li thought about this, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Oh, where are you from?"


    "I''m from heaven, I am responsible for researching weapons for the army, my name is Muqiu."


    Ye Li didn''t expect this girl to be a scientist, which is kind of interesting.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Mu Qiu stunned, "Senior, go... where?"


    She was not sure if Ye Li was a good person.


    "Sky City." Ye Li looked at Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu felt relieved when he heard the words.


    auzw.com "Good senior."


    Immediately, Mu Qiu followed Ye Li to Tianjing City.


    Fengyue has been put into the system space by him.


    It didn''t take long for the two to return to Tianjing City.


    "Senior, I..."


    Mu Qiu suddenly stopped talking again, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Speak."


    "I... can I know your name?"


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that after crossing the world, someone always asked his name.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye... Ye Li?


    Mu Qiu was surprised, and then she took a few steps backwards, just because she knew the name too well.


    "You, you are Ye Li?"


    "Yeah, is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li looked at Mu Qiu slightly suspiciously.


    Mu Qiuchang often listened to cousin Chen Xiaojia mentioning the name, saying that Ye Li was the strongest fighting force in the heaven.


    She naturally doesn''t believe it...


    But now...


    "You, you are the strongest in the realm of heaven, Ye Li?"


    Mu Qiu was so shocked, she asked again.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head and smiled. In such a scene, he hadn''t known how many times he had seen it since he crossed the world.


    "Yeah." Ye Li nodded.


    Shocked, deadly shocked!


    "Go."


    Ye Li dropped a sentence, and even walked towards Jing Dian.


    When Mu Qiu came back, Ye Li had gone out a dozen steps, and she quickly followed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Mu Qiu to come to Jingdian.


    After arriving at the Jingdian, Ye Li found that Chen Long, the master of the heavenly realm, was walking back and forth inside the hall.


    "Oh, where is this Muqiu?"


    "Dad, maybe Sister Muqiu went to the dark palace..."

 Chapter 1445： Re-entering Xiyun Mountain

    At the time when Chen Long and Chen Xiaojia were discussing, Ye Li and Mu Qiu''s figure was reflected in their vision.


    "Dad, senior and sister Muqiu are here."


    Chen Xiaojia said quickly.


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long heard quickly and found Ye Li and Mu Qiu really came.


    Immediately, Chen Long, the master of the heavenly realm, greeted him quickly.


    "Ye Li, Mu Qiu, why are you together?"


    A look of suspicion of "confusion" appeared on the face of Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    Ye Li told the story of everything.


    Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, came to understand.


    "Muqiu, you," Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, appeared a terrible "color" on his face, "You are really bold and heavenly!"


    "Do you know where the dark palace is, but it is the Dragon Cave Tiger Cave!"


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, never thought that Mu Qiu actually went to the dark palace.


    He said so casually, why did Mu Qiu really steal the energy source?


    He knew that there was an energy source in the dark palace after investigation, and he was still worried about this for several days.


    But now seeing Mu Qiu is alright, he is relieved.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Mu Qiu said embarrassedly to Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    "Next, the dark palace must have been angry and angry, and launched the general attack."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long Chang sighed, with their current strength, it is absolutely impossible to withstand the dark palace!


    "Ye Li, you, how do you see it?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long suddenly looked at Ye Li and asked, he wanted to see if there was any way for Ye Li.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Ye Li answered truthfully, he really had no choice, after all, the strength of the Dark Palace was too strong.


    "Ugh¡­¡­!"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long heard a long sigh again, as if instantly ten years old, and was unable to step backwards.


    auzw.com Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining the power of the dragon!"


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was stunned, and naturally didn''t expect the sound of the system to appear suddenly.


    The power of the dragon?


    A wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Only after the voice of the system dropped, the strength of his whole body was changed qualitatively.


    He thinks he still has god-level cultivating skills, so go cultivate now.


    To know the god-level cultivation skills, but it is equivalent to a thousand times the passage of time!


    "I went to practice."


    Ye Li said slowly to Chen Long, the master of heaven.


    "it is good."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged Shen Xing hundred steps to disappear in place.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go to Xiyun Mountain again.


    The last time he went to Xiyun Mountain, he broke from the first-order sacred level realm to the third-order sacred level realm, relying on the sss god-level cultivation skills.


    "Hey, how dare you show up here?"


    While Ye Li was preparing to practice, a girl appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned, he thought how dare I appear here, and has something to do with you?


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Li looked at the girl.


    The girl smiled, "My name is Muyue."


    "Don''t know, leave now."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    When Muyue heard this, she couldn''t help but feel shocked. She naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things to her.


    "You...you...how are you, you can''t see that I am kind?"

 Chapter 1446： leave

    Ye Liwen said a little stunned, he naturally did not see any kindness of this girl.


    "Leave, I want to practice."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Muyue.


    Muyue was stunned. She had never seen anyone like Ye Li.


    "You...you...do you know, there are powerful dark races here?"


    "Powerful dark race?"


    Ye Li has some doubts.


    "Yeah, I also came here to practice, but I am a second-order king-level genetic warrior and have the ability to protect myself."


    Muyue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, you leave."


    "you you¡­¡­!!!"


    Muyue was dumbfounded. Was she thinking that Ye Li was not afraid of death?


    "Why are you so ignorant?"


    Muyue looked at Ye Li displeasedly.


    Ye Li thought about how this Nizi was so annoying, "Go aside."


    "Okay! Let me go!"


    After talking, Muyue was about to turn around and leave.


    Hey!


    But her footsteps had just taken off, and a cold laugh came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Suddenly, I saw a dozen dark races coming over.


    "I didn''t expect two humans here, so I can have a meal."


    A dozen dark races all laughed with pride.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed. He really didn''t understand why there were so many ants in front of him.


    "Why did you choose to die?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen dark races in front of him and said.


    A dozen dark races were startled, and of course they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Humans, don''t you know that you will be eaten by us soon?"


    A dark race stared at Ye Li and said.


    auzw.com Mu Yue''s white face was very frightened, she quickly glanced at Ye Li.


    It didn''t matter if she didn''t look, but she was stupefied at first glance. She actually found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    It was as if nothing was seen at all.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed again.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen dark races in front of him.


    A dozen dark races heard this and couldn''t help but get furious.


    "Human, I think you are looking for death!"


    After all, a dozen dark races rushed towards Ye Li!


    In their view, Ye Li is now a dead body.


    Swoosh!


    Ten spiritual attacks flew from Ye Li''s fingers.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, a dozen dark races all fell to the ground, where are they still alive.


    This, this...


    Muyue, who was standing aside, looked at such a scene, and took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    For her, this is really shocking!


    "Now," Ye Li turned back and looked at the dull Mu Yue, "Do you still think I''m here to die?"


    Where does Muyue dare to speak, just because she thinks Ye Li is so scary, at least she has never seen a person as scary as Ye Li!


    "move."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    After that, he sat down on the ground and began to practice.


    He runs sss god-level practice skills, and the time lapse has reached a thousand times more terrifying.


    one day¡­¡­


    Two days...


    A month...


    Ye Li didn''t know how long he had practiced in Xiyun Mountain.


    "Hey."


    Suddenly, a silver bell-like voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.

 Chapter 1447： Chen Bing outside the city

    Ye Li opened his eyes, and he secretly breathed out, thinking of the fourth-order territories.


    not bad!


    And he also gained the power of the dragon, which is naturally terrifying.


    "Hey?"


    Ye Li was stunned, and he looked at the girl in front of him.


    "You haven''t left yet?"


    He naturally didn''t expect Muyue to be in front of him.


    In the time of cultivation, he has reached the point of ecstasy, unless he is in danger, he will not feel all the movements outside.


    "Me, I just came here. You have been practicing here for three months."


    Muyuezhizhiwuwu said to Yeli.


    "Oh, you... are you called Yeli?"


    Ye Li was stunned. Of course he didn''t expect Muyue to know his name.


    "How do you know my name?" Ye Li asked, looking at Muyue.


    "Me, I am Mu Qiu''s sister." Mu Yue replied.


    Ye Liwen heard this, and he understood.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Li looked at Muyue, and the face of Ru Yu''s face was exposed with a "color" of doubt.


    "I, I...I''m here to call you."


    Muyue seemed to be very afraid of Ye Li, his white face was horrified.


    "calls me?"


    Some of the monks Ye Li "touched" their heads, and naturally didn''t quite understand the meaning of Muyue.


    "Now the army of the dark palace has been under Chen Bingtianjing City, and may be fighting."


    Muyue said.


    Ye Li secretly surprised, "In other words, Chen Long asked you to call me?"


    Muyue nodded quickly, "Yes."


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the **** to walk a hundred steps and left the place.


    auzw.com Mu Yue was startled, she was stunned, thinking that Ye Li was still here just now, why didn¡¯t the blink of an eye disappear?


    This, this... what''s going on?


    Muyue found that he just wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand this.


    Ye Li returned to Tianjing City.


    He did not hang out in Tianjing City, but went directly to Jingdian.


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long is walking back and forth in the hall. The faces of the gene warriors in the hall are also heavy.


    "Ah... what to do... what to do!"


    In the hall, countless sighs appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    "Adult is here!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior screamed quickly.


    Everyone quickly looked around and found that Ye Li came slowly.


    Seeing Ye Li''s return, Chen Long, the owner of Tianjingjing, greeted him quickly.


    "Ye Li, you are finally back."


    Immediately, Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, told Ye Li the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ye Li, now all the devil generals in the Dark Palace, even the Lord of the Palace, have come to the Underworld City, and there are countless demon soldiers, this and this..."


    Chen Long, the owner of the Celestial Realm, looks like he is a teenager, and his face has lost some luster.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li also sighed secretly, although he is now a fourth-order sacred level realm, but facing such a powerful strength, he is also powerless.


    Willing to kill thieves, unable to return to heaven!


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for getting Super Rage x1."


    The sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Super bully?


    Ye Li secretly stunned, he quickly checked the role of super violent.


    Super violent: After use, it can increase the user''s combat strength by a thousand times!


    Looking at the super violent introduction, Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face could not help showing a wonderful "color".


    If there is super violent, coupled with the integration of the armies of the last days, maybe it can be saved...

 Chapter 1448： Shoot the man first, then the thief first.

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Li called back the Armageddon, after all, the war would be triggered at any time.


    At this moment, Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, and the gene warriors all looked at Ye Li and wanted to see what Ye Li would say.


    But they could think from Ye Li''s sigh just now that Ye Li had no choice.


    After all, the opponent''s strength is too strong.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li scanned everyone in the hall and said.


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long and all the gene warriors were shocked, and they never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    No... thing?


    How can this be okay, now countless demon soldiers Chen Bing outside the realm of the city, if they go to war, it will destroy the world!


    "The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it," Ye Li said slowly.


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long and the gene warriors looked at each other.


    "Ye Li, but we don''t have such strength."


    Heavenly Realm Master Chen Long said to Ye Li very embarrassedly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Chen Long, I think you should know a word?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long quickly looked at Ye Li, and all the gene warriors in the hall quickly looked at Ye Li, wanting to know what it was.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: ""shoot" the person first "shoot" the horse, and the thief will capture the king first."


    hiss!


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, and the gene warriors in the hall heard this remark, and could not help but be amazed.


    People who "shoot" first "shoot" horses, and thieves first capture the king


    This has become obvious, that is to deal with the lord of the dark palace first?


    But the lord of the dark palace, that is the dark race of the ninth-order sacred level!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall looked at each other.


    auzw.com "Leave the lord of the dark palace to me."


    Ye Li said slowly to everyone.


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long and the gene warriors were shocked.


    This¡­¡­


    They naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things, could it be...


    They suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li didn''t even know how strong the lord of the dark palace was.


    "Ye Li, don''t you know how horrible the lord of the dark palace is?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li and said.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li nodded.


    The celestial realm master Chen Long and the gene warriors sighed, and they knew that Ye Li must not know how strong the lord of the dark palace was, otherwise he would never say such a thing.


    "Nine-tier earthly level."


    Chen Long, the celestial realm master, said to Ye Li.


    Nine steps to earth-level realm?


    Ye Li was stunned. He thought that the lord of the dark palace had at least ten ranks of divine level realm. He didn''t expect to look up.


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long and the gene warriors in the hall looked at the "sex" on Ye Li''s face, and all of them had a bitter smile on their lips.


    "Ye Li, you now know how strong the Lord of the Dark Palace is."


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li glanced lightly at the people in the hall, "The lord of the dark hall will be handed over to me to deal with. When the lord of their hall is destroyed, they will lose their backbone and they will naturally retreat."


    hiss!


    Celestial Master Chen Long and the gene warriors did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    The realm master has already told Ye Li, the realm of the dark palace, why can Ye Li be so calm?


    They don¡¯t understand, they really don¡¯t understand!


    "Ye Li, you...you...you have no fever?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long swallowed and said to Ye Li.

 Chapter 1449： The war is on the verge

    Celestial Master Chen Long "touched" Ye Li''s forehead with his hand.


    He felt that Ye Li dare to say such things, must have a fever.


    Otherwise, it would never be possible to say such things.


    "you do not believe me?"


    Ye Li looked at Chen Long, the master of the realm of heaven.


    "Of course I don''t believe it, but it is the lord of the dark palace."


    Chen Long, the owner of the Celestial Realm said.


    Not only Chen Long, the owner of the Celestial Realm, did not believe it, but all the people present did not believe it either.


    Even if they would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, they would not believe Ye Li''s words.


    "It seems you don''t believe me?"


    Ye Li scanned all the gene warriors in the hall.


    "Then you said, do you have a better way?" Ye Li asked everyone.


    Everyone shook their heads when they heard that, of course, they had no better way.


    "Ye Li, you... are you really so confident?"


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li.


    "natural."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "Ugh."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long sighed again, "Anyway, there is no better way now, so be it."


    After the meeting.


    The End of the Legion also returned to the Celestial City, and Ye Li put the End of the Legion into the system space.


    The current Tianjing City is all panic-stricken.


    Three days later.


    The dark palace army finally started its attack.


    Countless magic soldiers began to attack the protective wall of the Celestial City.


    Countless troops, gene warriors guard the walls on the walls.


    Ye Li also came to the city wall.


    Countless magic soldiers have several huge figures, all of which are wrapped in magic light.


    One of the tall and tall figures is like an ancient **** and demon standing in the sky and earth, unchanged forever.


    Ye Li can figure it out even with his toes. This figure is the master of the dark palace.


    auzw.com Next, it¡¯s time to shoot the horse first and the thief to capture the king first.


    Fusion: The End of the Army!


    After merging the eleven-earth saint-level zombies of the last armies, Ye Li''s body became red.


    Roar!


    Ye Li groaned.


    Everyone on the city wall felt that Ye Li was not right. They took a few steps backwards and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    This, this...


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Li.


    They never expected that Ye Li''s body would turn red.


    This is terrible!


    I saw that Ye Li jumped up!


    Then he urged a hundred steps in the air.


    Several tall shadows naturally saw Ye Li, and they all sneered.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still such strong people in the city of heaven, which really made me unexpected."


    The Lord of Darkness sneered.


    "Look at me to cut him under the horse!"


    When the words fell, the seventh demon would jump!


    I saw the seventh demon will be holding Wushuang magic halberd, fast speed, but just in front of Ye Li.


    "Human, I''m coming..."


    But before the seventh demon had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Stop me!"


    When the words fell, Ye Li threw a punch!


    boom! ! !


    In this punch, the power of the Shenlong stormed out of the fist.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Immediately afterwards was the scream of the seventh demon.


    what? !


    All the demons will be stunned. Naturally, I didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "This and this..."


    I saw that Ye Li had reached the dark palace.


    "Use: Super Rage!"

 Chapter 1450： Ye Lis horror

    After using Super Rage, Ye Li''s whole body reached a terrifying point.


    what? !


    The Lord of the Dark Temple and the demons will look at such a scene, and they all can''t help but be surprised.


    Just because they already felt the terror of Ye Li.


    "kill!"


    Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    I saw a five-claw blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    Whoo!


    Just listening to the sound of a wind breaking through, Ye Li was already in front of the Lord of the Dark Palace.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li slashed out with a sword at the lord of the dark palace.


    Rumble!


    The lord of the dark palace couldn''t help but feel "satisfied".


    He quickly put up a bright silver plate dragon knife in his hand to resist!


    It''s a pity that the super rage has increased Ye Li''s combat power thousands of times. At this time, Ye Li is too terrifying.


    It can be said that terror is beyond utmost.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion on the ground!


    The energy wave keeps coming out and spreading.


    Countless magic soldiers fell to the ground.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The screams also screamed.


    The army and the gene warriors on the city wall looked at such a scene, and they all couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This is simply to turn the tide and turn the tide to the bottom!


    "Human! You, you... how could you be so terrible!"


    The lord of the dark palace looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like a crown.


    "I''m not terrible, it doesn''t matter, what matters is that you will die soon."


    When the words fell, Ye Li cut the sword with a fierce sword.


    auzw.com The lord of the dark palace saw that another sword was striking at him, and he was frightened to the extreme.


    Terrible, it is terrible!


    But the most terrifying thing about the Lord of the Dark Palace was that he found himself unable to resist such an attack.


    what! ! !


    Then, the Lord of the Dark Palace gave a horrible roar, and his life disappeared from this world forever.


    what! ! !


    Several demons will look at such a scene, and all are startled.


    "run!"


    Suddenly, a demon will exclaim.


    Immediately afterwards, several demon fighters escaped.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li will not choose to let them escape!


    "Uh!"


    Another sword was severely slashed out. This sword was too terrible.


    Rumble!


    Where several demon can withstand such a sword, fell to the ground one after another.


    Countless warriors and troops on the city wall looked at such a scene, all bursting with blood!


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, the gates of the city of heaven opened wide, and countless gene warriors rushed out to fight the magic soldiers.


    Ye Li also began to kill.


    Chen Long and the gene warriors on the walls of the city finally understood why Ye Li could be so confident when he was in the Temple of Heaven that day.


    Ye Li, it is really terrible!


    The war lasted ten days and ten nights!


    The demon soldiers also slaughtered cleanly.


    Under the heavenly city, the corpses piled up like mountains, which is no longer a miserable word.


    Ye Li has become a well-known hero in the whole city of heaven.


    A thunderous world sounded and reached the point where no one knew it or no one knew it!


    "Sister, Senior Ye Li is too terrible."


    "Yeah, it''s really scary."


    Muyue and Muqiu said horrorly in the square of the main palace.

 Chapter 1451： Wind Demon City

    Muyue and Muqiu are still talking on the main square of the main palace, and have not noticed the arrival of Ye Li.


    "Sister, if you don''t have Ye Li''s seniors, can our Celestial City keep it?"


    "Is it necessary to ask, of course I can''t keep it."


    Mu Qiu said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded, "I think so, Senior Ye Li is really terrible. I have never seen anyone as terrible as Senior!"


    "Am I really scary?"


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of the second woman.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Yue were startled, and of course they didn''t expect a voice to appear suddenly.


    Immediately, they quickly turned around and found that after Ye Li passed, they even took a few steps backwards.


    "Pre... senior?"


    Muqiu and Muyue naturally did not expect to be Yeli.


    "Senior, you...you...you are here."


    Mu Qiu said to Ye Li.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded, then walked towards the main hall of the realm.


    To the main hall of the realm.


    "Ye Li, you are here."


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long and the gene warriors quickly greeted them.


    Now Ye Li, that''s their life-saving benefactor.


    "I''m coming," Ye Li lightly looked at Chen Long, the celestial realm master, and the gene warriors. "It''s here to say goodbye."


    Heaven Realm Master Chen Long and everyone stunned, they naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, you..."


    The Lord of Heaven Realm, Chen Long, was not finished, but was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "No need to say more, I have decided."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Chen Long, the master of the realm of the realm, knows that supreme existence like Ye Li does not like others to have too much nonsense.


    "Ye Li, since you are determined to go, then take care."


    Celestial Realm Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li. He didn''t know that there was such a existence as Ye Li. A small place like Celestial City could not be tolerated.


    Immediately, Ye Li slowly left the main government.


    There is no place in Tianjing City worthy of his nostalgia.


    auzw.com


    Where should he go now?


    Ye Li found that he had been in this world for so long, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li stunned slightly, and a wonderful "color" appeared on his face like a crown.


    "use."


    He did not hesitate at all.


    With his order, the virtual pointer in his mind began to rotate in the roulette.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure map."


    Super treasure map?


    Ye Li Yixi, only because he hasn''t got a super treasure map in a long time.


    "Does the host open the Super Treasure Map?"


    "On."


    Ye Li did not hesitate.


    Immediately, a coordinate appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Wind Demon... City?


    Ye Li has some doubts. He naturally has never heard of this name.


    but¡­¡­


    The corner of my mouth rose slightly, and there was a light smile on his face.


    He naturally likes to challenge.


    Then he rushed to the City of Wind and Demons.


    ...


    Wind Demon City.


    This is the largest city in the world.


    Countless army, countless gene warriors appeared in the city.


    The purpose is to defend against tens of billions of zombies outside the city.


    It can be said that the Wind Demon City is human''s first line of defense.


    The number of zombies is too huge.


    Ye Li finally arrived in the Wind Demon City. Of course, he doesn''t know this yet.

 Chapter 1452： Xiaohui

    Ye Li looked at the Wind Demon City in Renlairen.


    He thought about how big this wind magic city must be.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "You go to synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    All the corpses of the last days nodded, and then disappeared.


    "Crazy Dragon Martial Arts recruits disciples, let''s go and see."


    "Okay, Mad Dragon Martial Arts Museum is one of the top ten martial art museums in the Wind and Magic City."


    "If only I could go into the Dragon Martial Arts Museum."


    Just after Ye Li discovered that the coordinates in his mind had disappeared, several sounds came into his ears.


    Crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum?


    Ye Li smiled, he naturally hadn''t heard of any crazy dragon martial arts hall, but it was a bit interesting.


    Anyway, he just came to the city of wind and magic, this life is unfamiliar, it is better to go and see.


    Immediately, he followed many people toward the Kuanglong Wuguan.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go outside the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum.


    At this time, there was already a crowd of people outside the mad dragon martial arts museum. Ye Li looked at the mad dragon martial arts museum.


    Thinking of where is this martial arts hall, it is simply a high-end office building.


    "Today we are recruiting disciples at the Dragon Martial Arts Museum. Only those with a talent of level b can enter."


    A man said to everyone outside the Dragon Martial Art Museum.


    what? !


    All the people outside the mad dragon martial arts hall swallowed.


    Level b talent?


    You know, this is a b-level talent.


    They think this condition is too harsh.


    Ye Li was also stunned. He was thinking of a b-level talent?


    This is too easy.


    He is now a god-level talent.


    I saw that a long dragon was lined up outside the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum, and everyone began to test their talents.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, Ye Li saw an extremely familiar figure.


    Xiaohui?


    Ye Li was shocked, and he swallowed secretly.


    After he had just crossed the world, the first base city he went to was Annan Base City.


    He also met Xiaohui in the base city of Annan.


    At that time, Xiaohui was regarded as a furnace by the young master of Bailian, Xiaohui escaped, and then met him.


    Ye Li never thought that he would meet Xiaohui here.


    Then he walked towards Xiaohui.


    "Xiaohui."


    Ye Li yelled at Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui was shocked, and she didn''t expect anyone to call his name suddenly.


    After she turned around, it didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it, but she was stupefied at first glance, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Where can Xiaohui say a complete sentence?


    "brother?"


    Xiaohui quickly "kneaded" "knead" her eyes, fearing that she might have misread it.


    But she rubbed her eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    "brother!"


    Suddenly, Xiaohui fell into Ye Li''s arms and started crying.


    "Brother, do you know, I''m so hard to find you."


    Ye Li also sighed secretly, thinking that he had traveled to this world for so long. There were countless women he met, and he also hurt many women.


    Is it...


    Ye Li suddenly thought of something, he wondered if the treasure of the super treasure map would be Xiaohui?


    Thinking of this, a wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    "Xiaohui, why did you come to the Wind and Magic City?"


    Ye Li checked Xiaohui''s realm and found that Xiaohui is now a first-order king-level realm, which is very good.


    "I... I was looking for you all the way, so I came here."


    Xiao Hui said to Ye Li.

 Chapter 1453： Genius Camp

    Ye Li sighed secretly.


    "But now I don''t have to worry, I finally found you."


    Xiao Huixi burst into tears.


    "Xiaohui, since we have all come to the Wind Demon City, then why not go into this crazy dragon martial arts hall, how do you think?"


    "Eun."


    Xiaohui nodded quickly.


    Subsequently, Ye Li and Xiao Hui began to line up.


    I don''t know how long it took for the genetic talent to be tested, and finally it was Xiaohui''s turn.


    S-level talent.


    An electronic sound was broadcast on the genetic talent detection instrument.


    S-level talent is naturally Xiaohui''s talent.


    what? !


    Everyone behind was surprised.


    S-level talent?


    They never dreamed that Xiaohui would have an s-level talent.


    This is too scary.


    "Brother, I didn''t embarrass you."


    Xiaohui smiled at Ye Litian.


    Ye Li also smiled, thinking of how lovely Nizi is.


    Subsequently, it was his turn.


    He chose to suppress his talent.


    After all, he has just come to this wind and demon city, and if he reveals that he is a god-level talent, it may be a little troublesome.


    He suppressed his talent to s-level talent.


    When he put his hand on the genetic talent detection instrument, an electronic sound appeared on the detection instrument.


    S-level talent.


    hiss!


    Everyone was shocked, thinking that two geniuses with s-class genetic talents appeared, which is a bit scary.


    The gene warriors responsible for recruiting disciples all had a "satisfied" smile on their faces.


    "You two follow me."


    Suddenly, a gene warrior of the seventh-order territorial realm said to Ye Li and Xiao Hui.


    auzw.com Ye Liwen nodded, and then he and Xiaohui went to a place.


    "From today, you will join the Kuanglong Wuguan, the Genius Camp."


    The gene warrior of the seventh-order king-level realm said to Ye Li and Xiao Hui.


    Genius camp?


    Ye Li and Xiao Hui certainly don''t know what a genius camp is.


    But they don''t care.


    "By the way, my name is Lin Qiang and it is your martial artist."


    The gene warrior of the seventh-order king-level realm continued to Ye Li and Xiao Hui.


    "My name is Xiaohui."


    "Ye Li."


    Both Xiaohui and Yeli said their names.


    Lin Qiang nodded, "You follow me."


    Later, Lin Qiang took Ye Li to a place.


    I saw that Lin Qiang brought Ye Li and Xiaohui to a camp, where there were many young people practicing.


    "This is the genius camp of our crazy dragon martial arts museum. They are the mainstays of our crazy dragon martial arts museum in the future."


    Lin Qiang told Ye Li and Xiaohui.


    "Huh? Here again."


    "Haha, they are estimated to be s-class genetic talents, right?"


    "Then we need to say, our genius camp of course only accepts s-class genetic talents."


    Hundreds of young people whispered.


    "You introduce yourself to everyone now." Lin Qiang said.


    Xiaohui nodded, and looked at the hundreds of people in the genius camp.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Xiaohui."


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li and Xiao Hui introduced themselves to everyone in front of them.


    "The teacher has something wrong now, you continue to practice."


    After dropping this sentence, Lin Qiang left the genius camp.


    After all, he will continue to recruit disciples.


    "Brother, look at you, do you two seem to know each other?"


    A man of similar age to Ye Li came over.


    This man is a first-order territories.

 Chapter 1454： I dont want to cause trouble

    "My name is Feng Yun."


    The man said to Ye Li and Xiao Hui.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    He was not prepared to have too much intersection with Feng Yun.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing that Ye Li was so indifferent, Feng Yun sneered, and then turned away.


    Ye Li doesn''t care either.


    Hundreds of genius camp people began to practice again.


    Ye Li looked around and found that there were only students in the genius camp. What about those martial artists?


    Have you all gone out to recruit disciples?


    Ye Li regretted it again. He wanted to find out if this was the case, he wouldn''t come to this crazy dragon martial arts hall.


    "Xiaohui, this genius camp is also meaningless. I thought it was quite interesting."


    Ye Li said to Xiaohui.


    "Brother Yeli, I think too."


    Xiaohui nodded.


    Ye Li''s voice was not very loud, but the keenness of the gene warrior was so acute that hundreds of people all heard Ye Li''s words.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people froze instantly.


    To know that the genius camp of the mad dragon martial arts museum, many people can''t get in with their dreams.


    This... how dare you say such a thing?


    Hundreds of people looked at each other.


    "Ha ha!"


    Feng Yun smiled coldly again, and he walked slowly to Ye Li''s side again.


    "What did you just say?" Feng Yun stared at Ye Li. "Can you say it again?"


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t think he was just vomiting. Is that all?


    This will not be a tree still and the wind will not stop.


    "I did not say anything."


    Ye Li said.


    He simply did not want to see Feng Yun in general.


    auzw.com Feng Yun smiled coldly, "I heard that, you said that genius camp is boring!"


    Ye Liwen Yan was startled again, he looked at Feng Yun doubtfully, "Since you heard it, why do you still ask me?"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Yun was furious.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    I saw Feng Yun staring at Ye Li.


    "Does Brother Ye Li say something to explain to you?"


    Xiaohui said to Feng Yun with disdain.


    After hearing this, Feng Yun couldn''t help but get furious.


    "You, you guys!"


    Feng Yun''s eyes were breathing fire, and he would shoot Ye Li and Xiaohui at any time.


    The faces of the rest of the people are not very good-looking, because they did not expect these two newcomers, so arrogant!


    "Go, I don''t want to cause trouble."


    Ye Li said slowly to Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun smiled coldly, "What if I want to cause trouble?"


    Ye Li stunned slightly, he looked at Feng Yun in amazement, "Are you sick?"


    When this remark came out, not only Feng Yun, but all the people present were furious.


    "court death!"


    Where can Feng Yun still stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    When the words fell, Feng Yun punched Ye Li with a punch.


    Seeing this, Ye Li shook his head secretly.


    He doesn''t understand why there are so many people in this world who don''t know what it is.


    what!


    Feng Yun flew out when Feng Yun''s fist was about to reach Ye Li''s face. Everyone thought that Ye Li was about to suffer.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the people in the genius camp were so shocked that they became "skinned".


    Of course they couldn''t believe it was true, just because they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    But... Feng Yun did fly out.


    I saw that Feng Yun was heavily hit on the ground, he was also ignorant, he did not see how Ye Li shot.


    "I... how come I flew out?"

 Chapter 1455： Genius Camps first genius, Tang Lin

    Feng Yun got up from the ground and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Yes... did you do it?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    Feng Yun swallowed, and no words could describe his mood at this time.


    He is not a fool, knowing that he must not be Ye Li''s opponent.


    After all, he didn''t even know how Ye Li shot, if it was someone''s opponent?


    "Unexpectedly, such a character came from the genius camp!"


    Suddenly, there was a man out of the crowd.


    "It''s Tang Lin."


    A student was horrified.


    Tang Lin is the first genius of their genius camp, the fourth-level king-level realm.


    I saw that Tang Lin came to Ye Li.


    He is very tall and handsome, with an eyebrow and a star.


    "You are strong."


    Tang Lin stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Okay."


    Ye Li''s eyes were empty, as if Tang Lin was not taken into consideration at all.


    Tang Lin, the first genius of the genius camp, was very angry when he saw Ye Li didn''t take him seriously.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Tang Lin asked Ye Li.


    "It has something to do with me?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Lin smiled coldly, "It seems that you really don''t know who I am, I am the first genius of the genius camp, the fourth-level king-level realm."


    Between his speeches, Tang Lin''s face emerged with a smug "sex".


    When Tang Lin revealed his identity, they quickly looked at Ye Li, and they wanted to see what wonderful color would appear on Ye Li''s face.


    auzw.com What they didn¡¯t think of anyway was that Ye Li¡¯s face, like Yuyu¡¯s face, did not fluctuate.


    It was as if Tang Lin hadn''t heard anything at all.


    "It seems," Tang Lin stared at Ye Li, "You disdain my realm!"


    "Really." Ye Li nodded. "The fourth-level territories are really not very good."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students in the genius camp were startled.


    They would rather believe that they are going to die soon than they would believe Ye Li would say such a thing.


    This, this... this is simply incredible.


    The fourth-level king-level realm, not so good?


    They really couldn''t understand how dare Ye Li said such a thing.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Tang Lin laughed.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Tang Lin sarcastically looked at Ye Li, "On the surface, you are indeed very calm, but in fact you have been scared to "piss" in your heart?"


    All the students in the genius camp heard all the words and heard that Ye Li was pretending.


    Ye Li stunned, why did he think that Tang Lin would actually say such a thing?


    "You seem to really understand it." Ye Li looked at Tang Lin very inexplicably.


    There was a smug smile on Tang Lin''s slightly handsome face.


    "Leave it, it''s better to take advantage of me before I get angry." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what? !


    Tang Lin and all the students were stunned.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Tang Lin stared at Ye Li.


    "Do you think I can''t beat you?"


    "I don''t think so, it is certain."


    Ye Li said slowly to Tang Lin.


    "It seems that you are looking for death!"


    Tang Lin has been angry to the point where he can''t be added. This is the first time he has been angry like this since he was born.

 Chapter 1456： Why dont you believe me

    Tang Lin stared at Ye Li, he did not believe that Ye Li was not afraid of him!


    "court death?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Is it worthy of saying such things to me with your waste?"


    Tang Lin heard this remark and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t add more.


    "Good!"


    Tang Lin said three good words in succession, representing his anger at the moment.


    "dead!"


    When the words fell, Tang Lin punched Ye Li with a punch.


    On the fist, the spirit is full.


    In the eyes of the genius camp, this punch is absolutely terrifying.


    But Tang Lin''s punch in Ye Li''s eyes was not enough to watch.


    I saw that Ye Li did not make any defense or resistance.


    boom!


    There is no doubt that Tang Lin''s punch hit Ye Li''s body.


    Everyone present knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    But what made them think of breaking their heads was that Ye Li did not suffer any harm at all, and did not even retreat even half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The students in the genius camp looked at such a scene, and they all flew a few steps backward, and their faces were all dumbfounded.


    Immediately afterwards, the needle drop was heard.


    Everyone present dared not say a word.


    "you you!"


    At this time, Tang Lin, the first genius in the genius camp, dare to say a complete sentence.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed, "Why don''t you just believe me?"


    When the words fell, Ye Li punched Tang Lin with a punch.


    This punch is too much understatement.


    but¡­¡­


    Tang Lin''s pupils contracted quickly, just because he found he couldn''t take this terrible punch.


    Rumble!


    auzw.com Ye Li¡¯s fist, of course, hit Tang Lin¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, Tang Lin flew out quickly.


    All the students in the genius camp found Tang Lin fell to the ground.


    puff!


    Tang Lin spouted a spit of blood.


    "Brother Yeli, you are so amazing."


    On Xiaohui''s face like a porcelain doll, "lu" showed a deep adoration.


    "what happened!"


    Suddenly, Lin Qiang''s voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    All the students in the genius camp gave way.


    "what happened!"


    Lin Qiang stared at everyone.


    Immediately, a student hurriedly told Lin Qiang everything about the incident.


    what? !


    Lin Qiang was shocked.


    "Ye Li, you... are you so strong?"


    If possible, Lin Qiang was unwilling to believe, but Tang Lin was still lying on the ground.


    "It''s not very strong, but it is more than enough to deal with a gene warrior of the fourth-order king-level realm." Ye Li slowly said.


    Lin Qiang swallowed secretly, he looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, can I know, what the **** are you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to know what Ye Li was.


    What kind of realm can it be so terrifying.


    "This, I won''t say it."


    Ye Li thought that he had just come to the City of Wind and Demons.


    Seeing Ye Li didn''t say his realm, Lin Qiang and all the students felt a moment of disappointment.


    "By Ye Li, you can choose skills."


    Lin Qiang suddenly said to Ye Li and Xiao Hui.


    "Xiaohui, you go."


    Ye Li looked at Xiaohui.


    "Okay Yeli brother."


    Xiaohui nodded quickly when she heard the words.

 Chapter 1457： Can we fight

    Immediately, Xiao Hui followed Lin Qiang to the Skill Pavilion to choose skills.


    "Ye Li, you are too strong."


    "Yeah Yeli, you are simply a genius among geniuses."


    "Yes, I have never seen such a genius."


    Hundreds of students in the genius camp all spoke to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Guanyu''s face did not fluctuate, on the contrary, it was too calm.


    When the students saw Ye Li didn''t answer, they could not help but looked at each other secretly, thinking that this is genius?


    Tang Lin, who was lying on the ground, was horrified now.


    He has endless regrets in his heart. If he knew that Ye Li was so scary, he would definitely not provoke Ye Li.


    It is a pity that there is no regret for "medicine" in this world.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Qiang to come with Xiaohui.


    "Ye Li, why don''t you choose skills?"


    As a mentor of the genius camp, Lin Qiang looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    "Because I don''t need it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lin Qiang was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, are you already terrified?"


    Lin Qiang looked at Ye Li suspiciously.


    "Not very strong, but you are not my opponent."


    Lin Qiang is only a genetic warrior of the seventh-order territories, and it is absolutely impossible to be Ye Li''s opponent.


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the hundreds of disciples in the genius camp were stunned, and their faces were dumbfounded.


    Where did they think that Ye Li was so arrogant to such a degree that they dare to say that Master Lin is not his opponent!


    Not only the students in the genius camp, but also Lin Qiang did not expect that he looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, you... are you really so strong?"


    Although Lin Qiang thought it was incredible, it also felt that it was not impossible. After all, there were too many geniuses in this world.


    After a few seconds, Lin Qiang looked back to Ye Li and said:


    "Ye Li, can we have a try?"


    "can."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Lin Qiang whispered secretly, he thought that if Ye Li was really strong, he would report it to him.


    After all, the genius camp is said to be a genius camp, but in fact these people are simply not a genius in the true sense.


    Hundreds of disciples in the genius camp were also pleasantly surprised. They naturally wanted to see if Ye Li was Lin Qiang''s opponent.


    You know, Lin Qiang is a gene warrior of the seventh order king.


    In their eyes, the seventh-order king-level gene warrior is absolutely invincible.


    Tang Lin, the first genius of the original genius camp, sneered. He didn''t think he could believe that Ye Li could defeat Lin Qiang.


    Even if the sky is about to collapse, he will not choose to believe.


    Soon, hundreds of students in the genius camp vacated a disciple.


    Lin Qiang and Ye Li have already met with each other at the moment, and the eyes of all the students are wider than usual.


    They don''t want to miss a little bit of excitement.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard.


    Everyone is waiting for the battle between Ye Li and Lin Qiang.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiang moved.


    Lin Qiang, a gene warrior of the seventh order, is naturally very fast.


    In an instant, Lin Qiang came to Ye Li.


    Lin Qiang punched out towards Ye Li. Of course, he has reservations about this punch. After all, he still doesn''t know how strong Ye Li is.


    But what made him want to break his head did not think that Ye Li was still standing on the spot, as steady as Mount Tai!

 Chapter 1458： The mad wave

    Hundreds of students in the genius camp looked at this scene and all looked at each other.


    Just because they all thought of something.


    In the battle between Tang Lin and Ye Li, Ye Li did the same, standing still in the same place as the clock, leaving Tang Lin to strike Ye Li''s body.


    But the speed of Yeli is so amazing that Tang Lin can''t do any harm to Yeli at all.


    I don¡¯t know Lin Qiang...


    Hundreds of students are all looking forward to it.


    Lin Qiang also did not expect that Ye Li would not dodge.


    There is no doubt that Lin Qiang hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    Lin Qiang thought that even if Ye Li''s defense was high, he would fly out without hesitation.


    But for the next second, Lin Qiang discovered that his idea was not only wrong, but also to the point that it was beyond reproach.


    Just because Ye Li is still in place, steady as Mount Tai!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Qiang could not help but exclaimed.


    Where has he seen someone like Ye Li?


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Lin Qiang at the moment cannot even say a complete sentence.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and the face was very light and windy.


    Immediately, the unwilling Lin Qiang punched Ye Li again.


    This punch is more powerful than before.


    Moreover, Lin Qiang''s punch is still attached to the spirit of terror.


    Rumble!


    Only the sound of sonic boom was heard in the ears of hundreds of students.


    Hundreds of students were stunned. They looked at Ye Li in a hurry. They wanted to see if Ye Li could catch Lin Qiang''s punch.


    But what they did not dream of was that Ye Li still stood on the spot, as steady as Mount Tai.


    As if, Lin Qiang''s fist didn''t hit him at all.


    auzw.com shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Hundreds of students in the genius camp swallowed all their saliva. I can¡¯t believe it is true anyway.


    "Horrible! It''s terrible!"


    Lin Qiang looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently without speaking.


    "Ye Li, regarding your matter, I want to report it to the top of Kuanglong Wuguan."


    Lin Qiang said to Ye Li.


    "can."


    Ye Li did not refuse. He originally thought that the genius camp of the crazy dragon martial arts was a bit interesting, but when he came in, he already regretted it.


    Just because he thinks, the Kung Lung Martial Arts Museum is not only meaningless, but also extremely boring.


    After getting Ye Li''s consent, Lin Qiang quickly left the genius camp.


    Wow!


    Hundreds of students in the genius camp looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Even the attack of Lin Qiang, the seven-level territorial gene warrior, had no effect on Ye Li. They could not believe how high Ye Li''s defense was.


    The most shocking thing is Tang Lin.


    Previously Tang Lin believed that Ye Li could never be Lin Qiang''s opponent.


    But now, Tang Lin has been frozen in place like a clay sculpture, and he can''t recover for a long time.


    ...


    Mad Dragon Martial Arts Museum, in a room.


    "Lin Qiang, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, it''s really a super genius."


    Lin Qiang said to a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is extremely imposing, and he doesn''t look angry.


    The middle-aged man is no one else, it is the mad wave of the mad dragon martial artist.


    "Then you take him to see me, I want to see."


    Kuanglang, as a third-order terrestrial level, naturally wanted to see what kind of genius the Kuanglong Wuguan recruited.

 Chapter 1459： See the owner of Mad Dragon Hall

    It didn''t take long for Lin Qiang to take Ye Li to the side of Kuanglong, the owner of Kuanglongwuguan.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    Wild waves looked up and down Ye Li.


    "Yes, I am Ye Li."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "It really is a young talent."


    Kuanglang smiled at Ye Li.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just like what appeared in front of him, it is not the owner of the mad dragon martial arts hall at all.


    "Ye Li, can you tell us your realm?"


    Kuanglang looked at Ye Li.


    Lin Qiang, who was on the side, also looked at Ye Li. Of course, he also wanted to know what realm Ye Li was.


    "Four-tier ground level." Ye Li said slowly.


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, Kuanglang and Lin Qiang exclaimed.


    The fourth-level terrestrial level?


    They looked at each other for a long time.


    "Cough."


    Suddenly, Lin Qiang coughed twice.


    "Ye Li, this is the owner of my crazy dragon martial arts mad wave, must not be rude." Lin Qiang said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, thinking he was telling the truth, but you don¡¯t believe it, what can I do.


    "I''m really a fourth-order earth-class." Ye Li continued.


    Hahahaha!


    Kuanglang smiled and said, "Interesting, interesting."


    In the past, Kuanglang didn''t say that he had seen someone like Ye Li, but he didn''t even hear that he had lived.


    "Ye Li, since you said that you are really a fourth-order earthly sage, then half a month later, can we be the first in our wild wave martial arts hall and black water martial arts hall?"


    Kuanglang looked at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "If I win the first place, is there any reward?" Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    Lin Qiang on the side heard this, and could not help but startled secretly.


    In any case, he did not expect Ye Li to dare to talk to the owner.


    "reward?"


    Kuanglang thought for a while, "If you win the first place, then I will do it for you as a deputy librarian."


    what? !


    Lin Qiang didn''t expect that the owner would say such a thing, and he could not help but stare dumbfounded.


    "can."


    Ye Li didn''t think about it, so he agreed.


    "Well, I will make an announcement."


    After that, Kuanglang called a gene warrior to come.


    After speaking a few words to the Gene Warrior, the Gene Warrior''s face was also amazed, but he nodded quickly.


    It didn''t take long for the broadcast of the Mad Dragon Martial Arts to sound.


    "All the gene warriors of the mad dragon martial arts museum listen, Ye Li joined our mad dragon martial arts museum. After half a month, he will fight Wu Tian of the black water martial arts museum."


    "If Ye Li wins, he will become the deputy host of our crazy dragon martial arts museum."


    hiss!


    Listening to the sound of the radio in various places of the Kuanglong Wuguan, they were all startled.


    "Who is Ye Li?"


    "I don''t know, can it be that the peerless genius who has newly joined our crazy dragon martial arts hall?


    "Did you not hear what the radio said, half a month later, Ye Liyao and Wu Tian battled! Who is Wu Tian, ??then that is the first student of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum, the seventh-order king-level gene warrior!"


    Suddenly, the speculation about Ye Li diverged.


    However, the students in the genius camp are no strangers to the name Ye Li.


    "Brother Yeli is great!"


    Xiaohui took the lead in cheering.


    "Ye Li is really awesome. It would be nice if I could become a cow like Ye Li."


    The students in the genius camp were all excited for a while.

 Chapter 1460： Gao Xuewei, the first genius of Kuanglong Wuguan

    Kuanglong Martial Arts Museum is one of the top ten martial arts museums in the Wind and Magic City. There are tens of thousands of students, and many people do not know Ye Li.


    Ye Li doesn''t care either.


    He walked out of the hall slowly.


    Outside, there were people discussing him.


    His face was very calm, just because he knew that he would not care about the discussions of these people.


    "Who do you think Na Yeli is?"


    "I think he has nothing to do with the owner."


    "I think so."


    Several students discussed.


    Suddenly, they only felt a flash in front of them, they closed their eyes, and then looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    This, this...


    All these students were shocked. Where have they seen someone as handsome as Ye Li before?


    This is too handsome.


    They found themselves compared to Ye Li, that is one heaven and one underground.


    "This brother."


    Suddenly, a student stopped Ye Li.


    Ye Li was startled, and he turned back, "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know Ye Li?"


    "Ye Li?"


    Ye Li smiled, "I am Ye Li."


    what? !


    These students were shocked, even if they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You you...you are Yeli?"


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a "color" of doubt.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    Suddenly, a very powerful voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    "It''s Gao Xuewei!"


    One student exclaimed.


    auzw.com


    I saw a woman about the same age as Ye Li appeared in front of him.


    Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei up and down, and he found that Gao Xuewei looked very good, that is, the realm was a bit lower, and he was only the seventh-level territorial realm.


    "Who is Gao Xuewei?"


    Another student asked in amazement.


    "No, you don''t even know Gao Xuewei? Gao Xuewei is the first student of our crazy dragon martial arts museum."


    what?


    Several students looked at each other.


    Because of the appearance of Gao Xuewei, there are more and more students coming around.


    "He is Ye Li?"


    Many students swallowed secretly.


    It is not difficult to hear on the radio that Ye Li will fight Wu Tian, ??the first genius of Heishui Wuguan, half a month later!


    And they still don''t know who Ye Li is, now they finally see Ye Li''s true face.


    but¡­¡­


    All the colleges swallowed their saliva, thinking that Ye Li was too heroic.


    "Yeah, I''m Ye Li, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei lightly in front of him. He thought about the quietness of the tree and the wind.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Gao Xuewei looked at Ye Li coldly.


    She was the first student of the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum. She originally fought with Wu Tian of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum in the first half of the battle.


    But now...


    Taken by Ye Li!


    She is naturally very angry!


    Ye Li heard Gao Xuewei''s remarks, but couldn''t help but stunned, thinking about who you are and what has to do with me.


    "Who are you," Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei suspiciously, "Is it important?"


    Gao Xuewei froze, her silver teeth clenched tightly.


    The onlookers did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gao Xuewei smiled coldly, "What are you qualified to fight against Wu Tian of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum?"


    The onlookers all watched Yan Ye and all of them looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.

 Chapter 1461： I want to fight you

    At the moment, all the students looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know whether Ye Li was qualified to replace Kuanglong Wuguan and Wu Tian of the Blackwater Wuguan.


    the other side.


    "Librarian, why did you let Ye Li..."


    Lin Qiang looked at the owner''s wild waves puzzled.


    "I think Ye Li has a feeling that I can''t tell. I always feel that Ye Li is very strong, and it''s an unparalleled existence."


    Mad wave said.


    In the realm of Lin Qiang, of course, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of wild waves.


    Here.


    All the students were waiting for Ye Li''s answer. They found that Ye Li''s face was very light and light.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, they could not help but secretly get angry.


    "Reply!"


    Gao Xuewei looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly to Gao Xuewei: "Why should I answer you?"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Gao Xuewei, who was the first genius of Kuanglong Wuguan, did anyone dare to speak to her like this.


    She couldn''t help but get upset.


    "Ye Li, how dare you speak to me this way?"


    "Why can''t I talk to you that way?"


    Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    He thinks that Gao Xuewei is very funny, just a ant, but he feels so good.


    "If you don''t answer my question again, I will shoot you!"


    Gao Xuewei stared at Ye Li coldly.


    hiss!


    The onlookers all opened their eyes wide and stared at the scene in front of them.


    They are waiting for Ye Li to see if Ye Li will answer.


    After all, Gao Xuewei has already spoken, and if she doesn''t answer again, she will shoot Ye Li.


    auzw.com "You are a ants, originally did not have the qualification to speak to me, but since you must ask me to answer, then you listen," Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei lightly, "Because I am strong, I have replaced you."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers could not help but take a breath.


    In their view, Ye Li was too arrogant and dared to say such a thing.


    You know, Gao Xuewei is a seventh-order king-level gene warrior!


    But in such a terrifying state, in Ye Li''s eyes, is it just a ants?


    Quiet, dead silence.


    All the students present did not dare to say a word and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Why did Gao Xuewei think that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    She looked at Ye Li angrily.


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    Obviously, Gao Xuewei was extremely angry at this time.


    "leave."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Gao Xuewei.


    Gao Xuewei, who was the first genius of Kuanglong Wuguan, was so contemptuously looking at Ye Li.


    "I want to fight you!"


    Just listen to Gao Xuewei yelling at Ye Li cold.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "You don''t deserve it."


    hiss!


    The onlookers all took a breath of breath again. They had never thought that a person could be so arrogant.


    But now they saw it.


    They didn''t understand that Ye Li was really terrible, still pretending, but in fact he was already panicked and numb.


    Obviously, they are more willing to believe the latter.


    They would not choose to believe that a newcomer who had just joined the Mad Dragon Martial Arts Hall would have the strength to suffocate them.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Gao Xuewei stared at Ye Li.


    In her view, Ye Li must not dare to fight her!

 Chapter 1462： Do you have to fight me

    Ye Li smiled, he really didn''t understand why Gao Xuewei dared to be so ashamed.


    Does he dare?


    Will his territorial fourth-order sacred-level realm be similar to that of a seventh-order king-level genetic warrior?


    He really didn¡¯t want to know Gao Xuewei in general, not to mention that he had to fight Wu Tian, ??the first student of Heishui Wuguan on behalf of Kuanglong Wuguan, but it wasn¡¯t his decision, but the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan went wild. .


    Co-authored, dare not go to the mad waves, come to find yourself, right?


    As the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind will not stop!


    "I will say it again and leave."


    Ye Li said slowly to the angry Gao Xuewei.


    Gao Xuewei has been despised by others since joining the Dragon Martial Arts Museum, especially the person who despised her, and her age.


    "What if I don''t leave?"


    Gao Xuewei stared at Ye Li, she thought that if Ye Li could not fight her, she would not let it go, to see what he could do.


    The onlookers all opened their eyes wide, just because of such a good show, they naturally never saw it.


    One is the first genius of the mad dragon martial arts museum, and the other is Ye Li who has just arrived at the mad dragon martial arts and set off waves.


    These two men are simply opponents of Qi and Liangcai!


    The uphill tiger meets the downhill tiger, the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog!


    All the onlookers had a wonderful look on their faces. They even looked forward to Ye Li and Gao Xuewei fighting.


    After all, such a battle must be very interesting.


    "You must fight me?"


    Ye Li thought that if he did not give Gao Xuewei a look, he must have no idea what the sky is thick.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Xuewei only said this word, but she said it very firmly.


    "Well, location."


    Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei.


    auzw.com "Anyway!"


    Gao Xuewei said to Ye Li.


    All the students heard the speeches and they were all wonderful. They thought they could finally see such a battle.


    In their view, such a battle must be extremely exciting.


    Although they all felt that Ye Li was arrogant to the point of irreplaceability, they still knew that Ye Li must have a good strength.


    "Then here."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Gao Xuewei.


    Immediately, all the students gave way.


    Face to face, a war seems to be coming.


    "Ye Li, I advise you to admit defeat, you can''t be my opponent!"


    Gao Xuewei looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking about the ants like Gao Xuewei, how would he know how high the sky and how thick the ground?


    Gao Xuewei looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, her pupil shrank violently!


    "Take the trick! Ye Li!"


    When the words fell, Gao Xuewei took his hand to Ye.


    I saw that Gao Xuewei raised his palm, and the terrifying spiritual power on his palm showed up.


    Immediately, this palm hit Ye Li.


    The snow dragon formed by the condensed spiritual force flew towards Ye Li at a speed as fast as wind.


    "Xuelong Ling Palm!"


    All the trainees were shocked and lost their lust.


    In their eyes, the attack that Gao Xuewei exhibited was naturally terrible.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, such an attack is too weak.


    Just when the snow dragon formed by the spiritual force was about to attack Ye Li''s body, Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong!


    I saw that a fine light struck out of his eyes!

 Chapter 1463： Silly Gao Xuewei

    Just when the snow dragon formed by the condensing of spiritual power is about to attack Ye Li''s body...


    Ye Li''s pupil suddenly "shot" a beam of light.


    I saw this horrible light and heavy impact on the snow dragon formed by the spiritual force.


    boom! ! !


    The snow dragon formed by the spiritual force disappeared without a trace!


    But Jing Wei''s Yu Wei continued to attack Gao Xuewei.


    what? !


    The onlookers watched such a scene, but they all couldn''t help but be surprised, their eyes widened wide, and their mouths widened to swallow an extra large bowl.


    In their view, such a scene is really too shocking.


    Not only them, but Gao Xuewei was also shocked.


    After all, Gao Xuewei is a seventh-order territorial gene warrior, and she is still a bit of a speed. She shrank away from the fine Yuwei attack.


    What Gao Xuewei did not expect anyway was that Ye Li actually disappeared.


    People... what about people? !


    The onlookers were dumbfounded, and they quickly searched for Ye Li.


    Only because they found that Ye Li was left with only a residual image.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s laughter appeared in everyone''s ears.


    All the students quickly followed the voice and looked at the past.


    However, they found out that Ye Li had reached Gao Xuewei''s front, and they did not know when Ye Li came to Gao Xuewei.


    They just want to spend ten days and ten nights, and they don''t understand what Ye Li did.


    Gao Xuewei''s reaction was very quick. When Ye Li came to her, she was stunned for a second, and then a fierce palm hit Ye Li.


    I saw that Ye Li raised **** and pinched Gao Xuewei''s palm.


    auzw.com


    what?


    Gao Xuewei was startled and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    She had never dreamed that Ye Li was so terrible. She originally thought Ye Li would never be her opponent.


    But now it seems that she was not only wrong, but so thoroughly wrong.


    The onlookers were also dumbfounded for a while. You look at me and I look at you for a while.


    With such a palm, you caught it with two fingers?


    Moreover, the snow dragon formed by the horrible spiritual power just now clearly saw that Ye Li''s eyes "shot" a beam of light.


    They really couldn''t understand how a person''s eyes "shot" out of the light.


    Moreover, the Jingguang was so terrifying that it actually dispelled the snow dragon formed by condensing spiritual power.


    "you you!"


    Gao Xuewei looked at Ye Li in amazement, where she could still say a complete sentence.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, but there was a "color" on the face.


    Gao Xuewei was stunned, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Of course she was surprised. Anyone should be surprised if such a situation occurs.


    Ye Li looked at the look on Gao Xuewei''s face. He couldn''t help but smile again, "Don''t you say you can beat me?"


    "Don''t you want to see if I am qualified to fight Wu Tian?"


    Two consecutive sentences, asked Gao Xuewei is speechless.


    Gao Xuewei didn''t know how to talk at all, how she was frozen in place like a clay sculpture.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that Gao Xuewei was still stubborn.


    "open!"


    Just listen, Gao Xuewei spoke coldly towards Ye Li.

 Chapter 1464： Cut my head with a knife

    Ye Li didn''t expect that Gao Xuewei was still somewhat arrogant, he was caught by himself, and still so strong.


    "Aren''t you strong, take it out yourself."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Gao Xuewei.


    Ye Li''s **** are still holding Gao Xuewei''s palm.


    The onlookers looked at such a scene, and their mood was surging.


    You know that Gao Xuewei is the first genius of the Dragon Martial Arts Museum.


    Such a scene, they did not dare to dream in the past, but now it really appeared in front of their eyes.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Gao Xuewei looked at Ye Li angrily.


    "Just like your ants, dare to speak up in front of me Ye Li," Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a ridiculous "color", "I really do not know what it is!"


    At this time Ye Li''s face should be disdainful and disdainful.


    Where Gao Xuewei had been treated with such contempt before, she bit her silver teeth tightly and stared at Ye Li.


    "you wanna die!"


    Gao Xuewei was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    Ye Li smiled and said, "The ants like you will only be good at the tongue, obviously weak."


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    The onlookers were all shocked, and the expression on their faces seemed to have solidified.


    "You... are you really going to anger me?"


    Gao Xuewei stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at a student lightly.


    "Give me your knife."


    "what?!"


    The student was shocked, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to talk to him suddenly.


    However, he now knows Ye Li''s power, and even Gao Xuewei, the first genius of the mad dragon martial arts museum, has no strength to resist in front of Ye Li, let alone him.


    auzw.com It¡¯s a real underground one.


    Immediately, the student handed the cold knife in his hand to Ye Li.


    Gao Xuewei looked at Ye Li coldly. Of course she didn''t know what Ye Li was going to do.


    "You said, are you a complete waste?" Ye Li playfully looked at Gao Xuewei.


    "No!" Gao Xuewei spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Gao Xuewei didn''t believe Ye Li dare treated her in the Kuanglong Wuguan!


    "That''s good," Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei faintly. "Take this knife, and then use this knife to cut it over my head."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were so shocked that they stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li, is this... crazy?


    In their view, Ye Li must be crazy, it is absolutely impossible for normal people to say such things.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Gao Xuewei didn''t expect Ye Li to say that, his white face was shocked.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and the "satisfaction" on his face became even more revealing.


    "I said, you are a complete waste, why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Litong and Gao Xuewei said frankly.


    Gao Xuewei heard this, she couldn''t help but look cold, "I said, I''m not a waste!"


    Her voice almost roared.


    "Dare to dare to cut my head with a knife, you dare to say that you are not a waste?"


    Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei disdainfully, and he shook his head.


    Seeing this, Gao Xuewei couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "it is good!"


    Suddenly, Gao Xuewei shouted loudly.


    Under the horrified eyes of the crowd of students, Gao Xuewei took over the cold sword passed by Ye Li.

 Chapter 1465： The shock of the students

    The onlookers looked at the Han Dao received by Gao Xuewei, and they were all stunned.


    They thought that Gao Xuewei wouldn''t really be prepared to cut Ye Li''s head with a cold knife.


    In the mad dragon martial arts hall, killing is prohibited.


    Immediately, they were relieved, thinking that Ye Li should know that Gao Xuewei did not dare to cut, so he did it on purpose.


    "Cut it."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Gao Xuewei.


    what? !


    What the onlookers did not expect anyway was that Ye Li actually dared Gao Xuewei to cut.


    You know, people will lose their senses when they get angry. What if they are really cut?


    They really don''t know why Ye Li''s courage is so big.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Gao Xuewei stared at Ye Li, she didn''t know that the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum prohibited killing.


    "Dare not?"


    "waste!"


    Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei extremely disdainfully.


    Gao Xuewei heard this, and she couldn''t bear it anymore. She slashed towards Ye Li''s head with a knife.


    what! ! !


    The onlookers all exclaimed, why did they think that Gao Xuewei actually dared to cut it!


    But what even made the students never think of it is that Ye Li did not dodge!


    They finally understood that Ye Li was not guts, but completely mad.


    There is no doubt that Gao Xuewei slashed on Ye Li''s head with an angry knife.


    She didn''t want to cut it, but Ye Li "forced" her!


    nail!


    Just when everyone felt that Ye Li could not survive.


    Gao Xuewei''s Han Dao made steel collision with Ye Li''s head.


    hiss!


    All the onlookers watching this scene couldn''t help but take a breath, and they were dumbfounded.


    They dare to swear that this is the most shocking time from birth to now.


    auzw.com


    This, this...


    Gao Xuewei was also dumbfounded, for a long time did not say a complete sentence.


    Ye Li''s face was very light and light, and he looked at Gao Xuewei lightly.


    "You are still a bit courageous."


    After talking, Ye Li walked away slowly.


    Only Gao Xuewei and the students were stagnant.


    ...


    Ye Li returned to the Genius Camp.


    Seeing Ye Li come back, Xiao Hui took the lead to pounce.


    "Brother Yeli, you are finally back."


    Ye Li "touched" Xiaohui''s head, and he smiled.


    The students in the genius camp looked at Ye Li enviously. In their view, Ye Li was simply too strong.


    "Ye Li, you are going to fight against Wu Tian of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum on our behalf."


    "Yeah Yeli, you are really our idol."


    Hundreds of students all became Ye Li''s "licking" dogs.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, the cloud on his face like jade was light and breezy.


    All of a sudden, he and Gao Xuewei''s affairs also spread out, and the entire Mad Dragon Martial Arts Museum will soon be known.


    Many people in Kuanglongwuguan didn''t know who Ye Li was before, but after this incident came out, they finally knew who Ye Li was.


    "Librarian, you really look right."


    The martial artist Lin Qiang said to the owner mad wave.


    "Many people have so many." Kuanglang shook his head, said carelessly.


    Genius Camp.


    "Is there no place for cultivation in this genius camp?"


    Ye Li asked all the students suddenly.


    "Yes, that is the cultivation tower."


    A student pointed at a 100-story tower not far away.


    Cultivation tower?


    A wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face.

 Chapter 1466： One hundred floors in an instant

    All the students in the genius camp suddenly thought of something.


    "Ye Li, are you going to shock the cultivation tower?"


    A fascinating "color" also appeared on all students'' faces.


    "Brother Ye Li, I just went to the cultivation tower, and I have hit over twenty floors."


    Xiaohui said to Ye Li.


    "Now the highest record holder of the genius camp''s cultivation tower is Tang Lin, 30 floors." Xiao Hui continued.


    The students also looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know whether Ye Li would impact Wu Tower.


    I saw Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly after a few seconds:


    "Then I will barely hit the hundred floors for it."


    hiss!


    The genius camp students listened to this remark, and all took a breath.


    Reluctant to make it difficult...to hit a hundred floors?


    Although they all know that Ye Li is terrible, but... this is too ridiculous.


    "You don''t believe it?"


    Ye Li lightly glanced at the students in front of him.


    "Do not believe."


    All the students shook their heads, and even if they would rather believe that the show would meet the soldiers, the sow would be on the tree, and they didn''t believe that Ye Li could impact the top of the cultivation tower.


    I saw that Ye Li walked slowly towards the cultivation tower.


    Tang Lin, the first genius of the original genius camp, shook his fist. He looked at the slightly thin back of Xiang Xiuling Tower.


    "Don''t go to the 100th floor, otherwise I have to find a hole to get in."


    Tang Lin was the first genius of the original genius camp. He was really unwilling to believe that there would be an existence in the genius camp that could impact the 100-story training tower.


    Under the eyes of all the students in the genius camp, Ye Li went to the cultivation tower.


    Subsequently, Ye Li body flashed and disappeared.


    then.


    The hundred floors of the training tower lit up.


    how is this possible! ! !


    auzw.com


    All the students in the genius camp looked at such a scene, and they all took a few steps backwards. They were as horrified as they were.


    In the blink of an eye, there are 100 floors of cultivation tower?


    Are they dreaming?


    The students quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, just because they all felt that this was not true.


    How could you just enter the cultivation tower and then you reached the 100th floor?


    It''s a pity that they "knead" their eyes anyway, and the result is the same.


    "Look! The ranking has changed!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    All the students quickly looked at the ranking list under the cultivation tower and saw that the original first place had become the second place.


    First place: Ye Li.


    Impact tower layer: one hundred layers.


    Quiet, raven bird silent, needle drop can be heard.


    All the students in the genius camp dare not say a word, their faces have been shocked to the point of being shocked by heaven.


    They looked at each other, only thinking that Ye Li was really terrible.


    If they didn''t see Ye Li, they couldn''t believe it. This is such a terrible person in the world.


    "Don''t practice well, what are you doing all around here!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice appeared in the ears of the students.


    I saw that Lin Qiang, the warrior of the genius camp, came over.


    "Master Lin, that''s what happened."


    A student hurriedly told Lin Qiang everything about the incident.


    what? !


    Lin Qiang heard the remark, and he was terrified.


    Then he quickly looked at the ranking list and found that the first place was Ye Li.


    This, this...


    Where else can Lin Qiang come up with a complete sentence?


    In his view, this is really incredible.

 Chapter 1467： The owner, Ye Li instantly hit the 100th floor!

    At this time everyone in the genius camp, their faces are undoubtedly shocked.


    At this moment, they reached the 100th floor of the cultivation tower. They just wanted to break their heads and couldn''t think of how Ye Li did it.


    Could it be...


    Ye Li really is that kind of supreme gene warrior failed?


    "Ye Li came out!"


    Suddenly, a student shouted.


    Everyone looked at the cultivation tower and found that Ye Li had walked towards them slowly.


    Lin Qiang took the lead in welcoming him.


    "Ye Li, you...you...how did you do it?"


    Lin Qiang stared at Ye Li with a dumbfounded look.


    In his view, this is absolutely impossible.


    All the students in the genius camp also looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to know how Ye Li did it.


    Everyone is waiting for Ye Li to speak.


    "How did you do it?"


    Ye Li was stunned. He thought about how he could do it. What else could he do.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li scanned the students and said.


    what? !


    The onlookers were stunned. They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    This is nothing surprising?


    No matter who it is, when you see such a scene, you will be shocked beyond recognition.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiang couldn''t help but think of Ye Li''s words to him and the host.


    "I''m a fourth-order terrestrial level."


    He would never believe it at that time, but now it seems... won''t it be true?


    Thinking of Lin Qiang here, he could no longer stay, and he quickly took steps to run out of the genius camp, the fastest speed ever.


    Before long, Lin Qiang arrived at the main hall of the museum.


    "Librarian! Librarian!"


    Lin Qiang almost shouted all the way.


    auzw.com


    "what happened?!"


    The owner hurriedly jumped from the chair.


    "Ye Li...Ye Li..."


    Lin Qiang calmed down his excitement, "Ye Li rushed to the 100th floor of the genius camp cultivation tower!"


    what? !


    After listening to this remark, the owner of the Kuanglong Wuguan Pavilion couldn''t help but be shocked to the extreme, their eyes opened several times larger than usual.


    "I, I... My expression may not be clear, that is, Ye Li''s forefoot had just stepped into the cultivation tower, and then one hundred floors lit up."


    hiss!


    Hearing this remark, even the mad wave of the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan was shocked.


    "Lin Qiang, are you kidding me?"


    He thought he couldn''t even do it.


    "Absolutely the owner!"


    Lin Qiang answered quickly.


    This¡­¡­


    Kuanglong Shen, the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan Pavilion, began to sing, and immediately said to Lin Qiang:


    "Isn''t it a problem with the cultivation tower?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Lin Qiang also fell silent, he thought it was indeed possible.


    Otherwise, how could you just enter the cultivation tower, and then one hundred floors would light up?


    "Perhaps yes, it may not be." Lin Qiang looked at the wild waves, "Did you forget the owner, Ye Li told us that he is a fourth-order saint-level genetic warrior."


    The owner of Kuanglong Wuguan Kuanglang heard silence for a few seconds, "Why don''t we go and see?"


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, Lin Qiang and Kuanglang hurried to the Tiancai camp.


    Genius Camp.


    In the genius camp at this time, everyone looked at Ye Li like a god.


    Tang Lin, the first genius of the original genius camp, was already digging a hole. No one knew what he was doing.


    "Tang Lin, what are you doing?"


    One student looked at Tang Lin with doubt.

 Chapter 1468： Shock the cultivation tower again

    Tang Lin has already released himself now.


    "Don''t care."


    Finally, Tang Lin dug the hole.


    He is a man who can do it when he says that if he finds a hole, he will find a hole.


    While he was preparing to drill, only one student exclaimed:


    "The owner is here!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students in the genius camp read it.


    It was found that Lin Qiang and Kuanglang were coming.


    The students in the genius camp are naturally not very clear, what is the owner doing here.


    In their eyes, the owner is the super existence, they can''t even look at the existence.


    I saw that the owner of the Kuanglong Wuguan Pavilion came to Ye Li in front of him.


    "Ye Li, I heard that you instantly reached the 100th floor of the cultivation tower?"


    The owner of Kuanglong Wuguan looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes, the owner."


    "Ye Li, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I just think there is something wrong with the cultivation tower." Kuang Lang said.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking about it or not.


    "Librarian, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Li said to Kuanglang, the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan.


    "I''m going to check the cultivation tower now."


    Mad wave said.


    After that, Kuanglang went to the cultivation tower.


    An hour passed.


    One hundred floors of the training tower lit up.


    Immediately, the mad wave of the pavilion of the mad dragon martial arts came out of the cultivation tower.


    "There is no problem with the cultivation tower."


    Kuanglang looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, "The host..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by wild waves.


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, I don''t believe you, I just want you to go to the Cultivation Tower again."


    Kuanglong Wuguan Kuanglang said to Ye Li.


    "Ok."


    Ye Li secretly felt helpless.


    He thought that the wild wave was only the third-order sacred level realm, and he was the fourth-order sacred level genetic warrior.


    Don''t look at it, there is only a small difference, but the gap is definitely an insurmountable gap.


    The students in the genius camp saw this, and they immediately understood.


    When I co-authored Ye Li''s impact training tower just now, there was something wrong with the training tower.


    Thinking of this, their mood calmed down a lot.


    Tang Lin directly filled the digging hole.


    "What are you doing?"


    A student looked at Tang Lin in amazement. He thought that Tang Lin had dug a hole for a long time, and now he filled it up. Isn''t there something wrong with it?


    Tang Lin''s face at this moment was very proud.


    He did not know how many years he had not been so proud.


    I saw that Ye Li had walked under the cultivation tower.


    All the students in the genius camp looked at Ye Li''s figure. In their view, Ye Li could impact up to the 50th floor of the cultivation tower.


    However, Xiaohui was full of confidence in Ye Li and put up a small punch.


    "Brother Ye Li cheer!"


    As Xiaohui''s voice fell, Ye Li walked into the cultivation tower.


    At the moment Ye Li walked into the cultivation tower, everyone in the room opened his eyes wide.


    Just because they all wanted to see if Ye Li had a problem with the cultivation tower.


    But what made them want to break their heads did not think that, then there was such a scene.


    I saw that the 100th floor of the cultivation tower lit up again.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the genius camp looked at such a scene, and they all screamed.


    "This and this..."


    The genius camp martial artist Lin Qiang was even more shocked.


    In his view, there is nothing more shocking than this.

 Chapter 1469： Stunned

    hiss!


    Even the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan Kuanglang also took a breath of breath. In his view, this is really incredible.


    He found that he was trying to eat "milk" and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to emerge from the cultivation tower.


    The owner of Kuanglongwuguan Kuanglang hurried over, he was too curious.


    "Ye Li, you... how did you do it?"


    At this time, all the students in the genius camp were frozen in place like clay sculptures, and they could not recover for a long time.


    Kuanglang looked at Ye Li. He naturally wanted an explanation from Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled and said slowly, "Isn''t that what I said, I am a fourth-order sage-level genetic warrior."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the genius camp couldn''t help but take a breath, and stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    Fourth-order saint-level genetic warrior?


    This, this... Is this serious?


    They can¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t believe it.


    "you you!"


    Where can the mad wolf at this time be able to say a complete sentence.


    "The owner, this is nothing to be surprised." Ye Li said lightly.


    The owner of Kuanglongwuguan swallowed madly, and he finally understood the feeling of seeing Ye Li for the first time.


    When he first saw Ye Li, he always felt that Ye Li''s body had a feeling he couldn''t tell.


    But now he understands what this feeling is, this is the feeling of the strong!


    The students in the genius camp heard Ye Li''s remarks, and were even more shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added, as if they heard words that could never be heard.


    They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and they wouldn''t think that Ye Li would actually be a fourth-order earthly state.


    Is this true?


    auzw.com


    They just think everything is dreamlike.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Kuanglong, the owner of Kuanglongwuguan, suddenly laughed.


    "I can''t think of the fact that such a character came to my crazy dragon martial arts museum. It is really gratifying!"


    The wild waves at this time were undoubtedly pleasantly surprising. He thought of fighting against Wu Tian, ??the first student of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum, and that was naturally at hand.


    After all, Ye Li is a fourth-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    He now naturally believes that Ye Li is a fourth-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    Just because he is a tertiary saint-level genetic warrior, it takes an hour to impact the 100-story training tower, and Ye Li only needs an instant, which is enough to explain everything.


    Tang Lin, the first genius of the original genius camp, at this moment his whole body''s strength seemed to be drained by something, and he fell back weakly.


    In addition to horror, his face was horrified.


    "Brother Yeli, you are really amazing."


    Xiaohui rushed directly to Ye Li''s body.


    "By the way, Brother Yeli, are you really a fourth-level terrestrial level?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think you must be a fourth-order earthly state."


    Xiaohui smiled at Ye Li cutely.


    Ye Li Wenyan also smiled.


    Suddenly, he looked at the mad wave of the owner of the mad dragon martial arts museum, "The owner, can you block this news today?"


    Kuanglang naturally understood what Ye Li meant.


    Actually, Ye Li doesn''t need to say that he is prepared to do the same.


    After all, the mad dragon martial arts museum is only the tenth martial arts museum in the wind and magic city. If it is too sharp, it is not good.


    "All the students are listening, today''s things can''t be "exposed" out!"


    The students stared at the genius camp wildly.

 Chapter 1470： Tang Lins surprise

    Where did the students in the genius camp dare not listen, nodded quickly and agreed.


    After Kuanglang and Lin Qiang passed by the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan, Ye Li looked at someone and said lightly:


    "You seem unconvinced?"


    The person he looked at was none other than Tang Lin, the first genius of the original genius camp.


    After hearing this, Tang Lin could not help shrinking his neck.


    Why did he think that Ye Li would talk to him suddenly.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Lin looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He was indeed a little dissatisfied with Ye Li before. After hearing that there was a problem with the cultivation tower, he became more proud.


    But what he didn''t think about breaking his head was that Ye Li was really so scary.


    Now, he is no longer dissatisfied!


    But Ye Li is a devil to him, a devil that permeates his soul!


    "Don''t do anything, I just think you are a little dissatisfied." Ye Li said lightly.


    "No no...no...I serve." Tang Lin replied quickly.


    He was about to cry, he just felt that his body was uncomfortable for a while, just like eating shit.


    He had never said that he had seen such a horrible person as Ye Li, and he had not even heard of it.


    "Are you just a first-order king-level realm?"


    "Yes, senior."


    Tang Lin called Ye Li directly, although he knew that Ye Li was humiliating him.


    Ye Liwen Yan was silent for a few seconds, then he opened the points mall in his mind.


    After buying the upgraded "medicine" agent with points, he handed the upgraded "medicine" agent to Tang Lin.


    "give."


    "Li" on Ye Li''s face showed a dull look.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    Tang Lin was a little stunned, looking at Ye Li in doubt.


    "Do not ask."


    auzw.com Tang Lin was shocked, he did not dare to continue to ask, and had to take the upgraded "medicine" agent in Ye Li''s hands.


    "Senior, are you going to let me drink?"


    Tang Lin asked aghastly.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Lin''s soul is not attached!


    He knew that this must be poisonous medicine!


    but¡­¡­


    He also knew that he would die if he didn''t drink, and at least he would be able to leave a whole body.


    Thinking of this, Tang Lin drank hard.


    But what made him dream was that the "medicine" he drank was not a poison.


    This¡­¡­


    Tang Lin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he only felt that the internal organs had a terrifying power.


    Is this... a breakthrough?


    Immediately, Tang Lin sat in a hurry on the ground and began to refine this power in his body.


    I saw that Rui Cai got up and down with Zhou Lin up and down.


    The students looked at such a scene, and they were all stunned. They really didn''t understand what happened to Tang Lin today.


    Digging again, this and that.


    They thought that Tang Lin wouldn''t hurt anything.


    After a while, Tang Lin opened his eyes, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    "Haha, I''m the third-level king-level realm!"


    Tang Lin laughed, this was the first time he ever laughed like this.


    All the students looked at each other. They had only guessed before, but now it seems to be true.


    What disease is Tang Lin really hurting!


    "Tang Lin, shall we go to the hospital to see it?"


    A student who had a good relationship with Tang Lin said to Tang Lin.


    Tang Lin gave a smug smile. He looked at the students, "You don''t really think I am sick?"

 Chapter 1471： District 24

    The students in the genius camp looked at each other.


    "I really broke into the territorial realm of the third tier."


    Tang Lin smiled at the students.


    All the students laughed for a while, thinking of suddenly breaking from the first-order king-level realm to the third-order king-level realm, who believes.


    Tang Lin ignored the students, but he looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, your great grace is so great, I have no teeth to forget!"


    Tang Lin''s eyes are so firm!


    "It''s just a trifle." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Tang Lin couldn''t help but awe in awe, just because he thought Ye Li was too terrible.


    Such a person... actually exists in this world?


    "Everyone, I''m going to shock the cultivation tower now!"


    Tang Lin''s confidence is full, he thought he would be able to hit the 35th floor this time.


    He is the second place in the cultivation tower ranking, 30 floors!


    Soon after, Tang Lin went to the cultivation tower.


    Subsequently, Tang Lin began to attack the cultivation tower!


    The cadets in the genius camp would never believe it anyway, Tang Lin directly broke from the first-order king-level realm to the third-order king-level realm.


    But when Tang Lin really hit the thirty-fifth floor, their faces were shocked.


    hiss!


    All the students in the genius camp couldn''t help but take a breath. They shook their faces as much as they wanted.


    In their view, this is absolutely impossible.


    They didn''t even want to break their heads. Tang Lin really broke from the first-order territorial realm to the third-order territorial realm!


    Is it...


    The students suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the "medicine" agent Ye Li handed to Tang Lin.


    Could it be that?


    Thinking of this, all the students were stunned.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Tang Lin''s laughter appeared again in the ears of the students.


    auzw.com I saw that Tang Lin had come out of the cultivation tower.


    After he walked over to Ye Li''s side, the expression "skin" became respectful.


    "Senior, thank you so much."


    Tang Lin looked at Ye Li respectfully and said.


    Ye Li did not speak. He felt that Tang Lin was not bad. Besides, he never needed any reason to do things.


    He thought that since Tang Lin didn''t accept him, why didn''t he let him convince?


    Now Tang Lin admires him for the five-body cast, which should be so good.


    "Senior, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Suddenly a look of beggar appeared on Tang Lin''s face.


    help?


    Ye Li stunned slightly, he naturally did not expect that Tang Lin suddenly asked him to help.


    "Tell me."


    He thought that there was still ten days before the competition with the Heishui Wuguan, and he had nothing to do with these ten days.


    It''s better to see if there are any interesting things.


    "My family has an enmity with a cult. That cult is very powerful, so I think..."


    Tang Lin did not go on, he looked carefully at Ye Li.


    Cult?


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking that this is really interesting.


    "Where is your family?"


    "Just in the twenty-fourth district of the Wind and Magic City."


    Ye Li didn''t know what the 24th district was. He looked at Tang Lin, "Go and see."


    Tang Lin saw Ye Li agree to come down, his face was immediately surprised to the point of irreplaceable.


    "Thank you senior."


    "Brother Yeli, I will go too."


    Xiaohui quickly said to Ye Li.


    "Good." Ye Li nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, a few people set off.


    After a few hours, they came to the twenty-fourth district of the Wind Demon City!

 Chapter 1472： Came to the wild

    Along the way, Ye Li also learned a few things about the Wind Demon City.


    The Wind Demon City is divided into twenty-four districts.


    They are only in the weakest part of the Wind Demon City.


    Ye Li also understood that he had doubts before. "How could this wind and demon city be so weak."


    But the twenty-four districts are surprisingly large.


    "Senior, you go to my family first...?"


    Tang Lin looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Go directly to that cult."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    He felt the position of the End of the Legion and found that the End of the Legion was now not far from him.


    "it is good!"


    Tang Lin has endless confidence in Ye Li. He even thinks that Ye Li is the most terrifying person in the world, and there is no one.


    Immediately, Tang Lin told the position of the cult.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the cult was around the armies of the last days.


    A splendid "color" appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he used his heart to let the Armageddon waiting for him there.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li, Xiaohui and Tang Lin to leave the twenty-fourth area and go to the wild.


    The wild of the Wind Demon City is the most terrifying, with countless zombies!


    But the most terrifying thing is the frontal defense line. The zombies on the frontal defense line are calculated in billions.


    Leading by Tang Lin, they walked down a mountain.


    "Someone?"


    Tang Lin was shocked suddenly, he never thought there would be anyone here.


    But when he felt the breath of these people, he jumped so much.


    "Is it... a zombie!"


    Tang Lin was dumbfounded.


    The nature he saw was the End of the Army.


    Xiaohui looked at the Armageddon''s Legion, his face like a porcelain doll rejoiced.


    "Everyone, it''s great to see everyone!"


    After talking, Xiaohui ran quickly.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, why don''t you stop, that''s a zombie!"


    Tang Lin looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and there was not much undulation on the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tang Lin was stunned. He quickly looked at Xiaohui and the Last Army.


    But what made him want to break his head was that Xiaohui actually had a conversation with the Armageddon.


    In his view, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Do you think you are shocked?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li asked Tang Lin lightly looking at Tang Lin.


    Tang Lin was stunned. Obviously he did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Senior, I, I... I don''t understand."


    Of course he was shocked. There is such a scene, who is not shocked.


    "This is my end-time army." Ye Li said calmly.


    what? !


    Tang Lin sniffed at the words.


    "Senior, you, you... you mean, you control these zombies?"


    Tang Lin was stunned. He had thought that when he was in the genius camp, it was the most shocking in his history, but now it seems that he was so wrong.


    "Is there anything strange?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    At this time, Tang Lin had an endless shock in his heart.


    "Okay, don''t say this, go and eliminate the cult."


    After talking, Ye Li looked at Ada.


    "Da, you go with him."


    Tang Lin could not help but retreat a few steps, a chill rushed from behind his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    Although he believed that the armies of the last days would not hurt him, he was with the zombies...!


    "Senior, I am I..."


    "Go."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Tang Lin didn''t dare to go on, and had to go uphill with Ada.

 Chapter 1473： The battle of the strongest students in the martial arts begins

    Tang Lin and Ada went up the mountain.


    Along the way, he felt the most terrifying time ever.


    Just because he was with him is a zombie!


    Moreover, he can feel the horrible atmosphere from Ada''s Zhou.


    In other words, Ada is a horrible zombie.


    Finally, Tang Lin and Ada went outside the cult.


    "Here...here is a cult."


    Tang Lin looked at Ada horrifiedly.


    A Dawen''s words disappeared in place.


    Today''s Ada University, but the first-order saint-level zombies, amazingly powerful.


    Tang Lin hadn''t responded at all, so he heard a scream of surprise from heaven inside.


    what? !


    Tang Lin quickly followed the voice and saw that there was blood flowing into it.


    The whole process only lasted a few seconds!


    "This and this..."


    At this time, Tang Lin, where else can you say a complete sentence?


    His eyes were wide, and his mouth was wide enough to put down an extra large bowl.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The screams are still coming.


    It didn''t take long for the entire cult to be slaughtered by Ada.


    Tang Lin also stiffened like a clay sculpture.


    Cold sweat has wet his body, he knows that if he faces Ada, he will have no chance of life.


    ...


    "Brother Ye Li, why haven''t they returned yet?"


    Xiaohui looked at Ye Li and mumbled and asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "It should be soon."


    As soon as his words came down, Ah Da and Tang Lin returned.


    auzw.com


    "They are back."


    Xiaohui''s fair face "exposed" a smile of joy.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was very calm. He knew that a cult could not be Ada''s opponent.


    Tang Lin ran over quickly after seeing Ye leave.


    "Senior, it''s terrible."


    Tang Lin said to Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "It''s okay."


    After he finished speaking, he walked away slowly.


    It didn''t take long for the group to return to the 24th district, and the End of the World Army was put into the system space by him.


    Time is flying fast.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the battle of the strongest students in the Kuanglong Wuguan and Heishui Wuguan.


    Crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum is the bottom of the top ten martial arts museums in the 24th district.


    In the battle of the strongest students in this battle, if the Dragon Martial Arts Museum wins, then the ranking of the Dragon Martial Arts Museum will advance by one.


    Ye Li learned from the owner''s crazy wave that this time the Blackwater Wuguan came to the Kuanglong Wuguan, they just had to wait.


    At this time, more than 10,000 people in the Kuanglong Wuguan stood on the square, and they were all waiting for the arrival of the Heishui Wuguan.


    "The people from the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum are here!"


    Suddenly, a student exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at the past with their voices and saw a dozen people reflected in their vision.


    As the first person to go dragon and tiger, he looked very proud of himself!


    "Is that Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum?"


    One student said horrifiedly.


    The man headed by is Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum.


    There is a young man beside Lei Bao, who is in his twenties, and looks almost the same size as Ye Li.


    The young man''s face was covered with unruly "color" as if he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    Ye Li can think of it with his toes, and the young man is Wu Tian, ??the first student of Heishui Wuguan!


    According to the owner''s crazy wave, Wu Tian is a seven-tier territories.


    But Wu Tian at this time is an eighth-order king-level genetic warrior!

 Chapter 1474： Come here and let me beat you

    At this moment, everyone in the Kuanglong Wuguan looked at the people from the Heishui Wuguan.


    "The owner, their genius Gao Xuewei, who is a mad dragon martial arts museum, is only a seventh-order territorial level, not my opponent at all."


    Wu Tian said to Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum.


    Lei Bao also smiled coldly, "That''s natural, after all, Kuanglong Wuguan is only the bottom of the 24th ranking."


    The people from the Blackwater Martial Art Museum all look down on the Dragon Martial Art Museum.


    I saw the owner of the mad dragon martial arts museum and several gene warriors greeted them.


    "Brother Lei Bao, you are here."


    Kuang Long, the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan, said with a fist at Leibao.


    Lei Bao smiled disdainfully, "Let''s get started, we don''t have so much time in the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum."


    Kuanglang heard the words secretly angry, he stared at Leibao.


    "Wu Tian, ??wait a minute and let the so-called strongest student of Kuanglong Wuguan look at your strength."


    Lei Bao said to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian nodded your head, "Yes, the owner."


    With that, Wu Tian went to the ring on the square.


    "Where is the strongest student in Kuanglong Wuguan?"


    Wu Tian glanced at everyone in the square, how disdainful he was on his face.


    "What is Wu Tian, ??the strongest student in Heishui Wuguan, pretending?"


    "Yeah, I really thought we were out of the Dragon Martial Arts Museum, right?"


    "Let''s let Ye Li teach him a good lesson!"


    The students in the square were all angry.


    They thought that this was the site of the Kuanglong Martial Arts Museum. What are you here at the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum to install!


    Wu Tianjian didn''t come up, so he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Don''t you dare to come, the strongest student in the Kuanglong Wuguan?"


    Wu Tian naturally knows Gao Xuewei, he also knows that Gao Xuewei is only the seventh-order territorial realm, and it hasn''t been long before he broke through.


    And now, he is the realm of the eighth order king.


    auzw.com


    How can Gao Xuewei be his opponent?


    Just when Wu Tian thought that Gao Xuewei must not dare to come, Ye Li walked slowly towards the ring.


    "Ok¡­¡­?"


    Wu Tianyi stunned, of course, he didn''t understand what Ye Li was up to.


    "Go on!"


    Wu Tian smiled coldly. He thought that no one could come up. He wanted to play against Gao Xuewei, the strongest student in the mad dragon martial arts hall!


    but¡­¡­


    After Wu Tian looked at Ye Li''s appearance, the expression on his face solidified.


    Just because he thinks that his appearance is comparable to that of Ye Li, it doesn''t matter if it''s one heaven and one underground.


    "Go down?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Why should I go down?"


    Wu Tianwen was shocked for a while, "Are you sure you are not going wrong?"


    In Wu Tian''s view, Ye Li was either overwhelming or wrong.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li shook his head, he hooked his finger at Wu Tian.


    "Come here and let me beat you."


    His tone was extremely indifferent, as if to say this sentence, only to say a trivial trivial matter.


    "what did you say?!"


    Wu Tian didn''t even think that Ye Li would say such things to him.


    Ye Li smiled again, he said to Wu Tian lightly:


    "I can''t think of you as being a pitiful ant besides being pitifully weak."


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students in the square gasped.


    Although they knew that Ye Li was terrible, they could not help but stun them by saying such domineering words.


    Lei Leopard, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum, sat on the viewing platform, and his head burst out of anger!

 Chapter 1475： Death shock

    Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum, looked at the wild waves.


    "Kuanglang, he is the strongest student in your crazy dragon martial arts museum?"


    "Yeah, is there anything weird?"


    Kuanglang smiled, at this time he did not mention how proud he was, the most important thing was that he knew that Wu Tian could never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    "Isn''t the strongest student of your crazy dragon martial arts museum Gao Xuewei?"


    Lei Bao stared violently at the wild wave and said.


    "It was Gao Xuewei a month ago, but now Ye Li."


    Kuanglang smiled and said.


    Lei Bao heard the word "skin" extremely cold.


    Ring.


    At this point everyone was quiet and the air seemed to freeze.


    "You are not Gao Xuewei!"


    Wu Tian, ??the strongest student in Heishui Wuguan, looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled again, "I don''t know if I''m Gao Xuewei?"


    "Is the strongest student in the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum so much nonsense?"


    Wu Tian heard this, and could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    I saw that Wu Tian raised his fist.


    Above his fists, the terrifying spiritual power began to condense.


    In just an instant, Wu Tian''s fist condensed a **** "color" tiger.


    The **** "color" tiger looks really horrible, and he keeps roaring!


    boom¡­¡­!


    Suddenly, Wu Tian punched at Ye Limeng.


    With Wu Tian''s punch, the fierce tiger formed by the fusion of spirits flew towards Ye Li at a very fast speed.


    This **** "color" tiger formed by spiritual power is like a mountain tiger, which makes people feel terrified!


    In the eyes of all the students in the mad dragon martial arts hall, such an attack is really terrible!


    auzw.com


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, such an attack is simply too weak.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, a scream came into everyone''s ears.


    hiss!


    Everyone present took a sigh of relief, "kneading" and "kneading" their eyes one after another because they thought they were wrong.


    I saw that Wu Tian, ??the first student of the Black Water Martial Arts Museum, flew his whole body after throwing a punch at Ye Li.


    Shocked, deadly shocked!


    All eyes widened.


    The **** "color" tiger that flew towards Ye Li flew away now.


    Wu Tian, ??the first student of Heishui Wuguan, smashed the ground!


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the people present reacted, and exclaimed again and again.


    In their view, this is something that is impossible to dream, but now appears in front of them?


    This, this...


    They just want to spend ten days and ten nights, and they don''t understand what this is all about.


    "This¡­¡­!"


    Lei Leopard, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum, couldn''t sit in an instant.


    Shocked, dull, and complex expressions appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Gao Xuewei, the strongest student in the original mad dragon martial arts museum, had various expressions on her white face that were difficult to express.


    Does she think that the gap between herself and Ye Li is so big?


    Suddenly, Gao Xuewei''s heart became extremely complicated.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Lei Leopard, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum, shouted like crazy.


    "Lei Leopard, nothing in this world is impossible." Kuanglang looked at Lei Lei with great pride. "Now that we are ranked ninth in the Dragon Martial Arts Museum, I''m really embarrassed."


    At this time, Wu Tian had been comatose, and did not know what happened next.


    "If I..." Lei Leopard''s expression suddenly became cold and cold, "Don''t agree?"

 Chapter 1476： Can you do whatever you want with strength?

    After the violent waves, he naturally did not expect Lei Bao to say such a thing.


    "Lei Bao, don''t you want to repent?"


    Kuanglang looked at Leibao coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lei Bao smiled coldly, "How about repentance?"


    Hahahaha!


    Kuanglang heard the words but laughed loudly, as if he had heard the most laughable joke ever.


    "Lei Leopard! Don''t forget, where is this!"


    The implication is that this is in the mad dragon martial arts hall. You are a dragon and you are a tiger!


    "And..." Kuanglang looked at Leibao very sarcastically. "Leibao, you are a third-order sacred level realm, and I am also a third-order sacred level realm. Do you still have the right to not agree to this matter?"


    At this moment, the pinnacle of life in this wild wave!


    The more pride he had on his face, the more pride he got.


    Hahahaha!


    But what Kuanglang didn''t think of anyway was that Lei Bao suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Crazy waves, do you really think I am a tertiary saint-level genetic warrior?"


    what? !


    Kuanglang was surprised, only because he had already thought of something.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    "That''s right, I''ve broken through to the fourth-level terrestrial level!"


    hiss!


    Kuanglang breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, Lei Leopard actually broke through.


    The tertiary sacred level realm and the fourth-order sacred level realm are not only a small realm apart, but they have an insurmountable gap.


    "Crazy waves, do you still think I am not qualified to promise?"


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum, looked at the mad waves with great pride.


    auzw.com "You...!"


    The sound of the wild waves was extremely cold.


    "Can the fourth-order sacred level realm do whatever it wants?"


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice passed into Lei Bao''s ears.


    Lei Bao was stunned, and he didn''t expect anyone to dare to speak at this time.


    When he looked at it with his voice, he was even more shocked.


    Just because it is not someone who speaks, it is Ye Li!


    "Ha ha!"


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Heishui Wuguan, smiled again, "Boy, do you think you are qualified to speak here?"


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, he didn''t understand how this Lei Bao dare to be so big-faced in front of him.


    You are a fourth-order saint-level genetic warrior, am I not?


    What''s more, Ye Li is naturally stronger than the ordinary fourth-order sacred level realm.


    Seeing Ye Li appear madly, he could not help but take a breath.


    He now fully believes that Ye Li is the fourth-level terrestrial level.


    I saw Ye Li faintly looking at Lei Leopard, the owner of the Heishui Wuguan, slowly speaking:


    "I''ll ask you again, answer me, don''t challenge my patience!"


    Lei Bao was stunned. He just wanted to break his head and did not expect Ye Li to dare to treat him like this.


    "Boy, you...you...do you know who I am?!"


    In Lei Bao''s view, Ye Li must not know who he is, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to dare to say such things to him.


    "Aren''t you Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum, is there anything worth doing?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "what did you say?!"


    Lei Bao, the host of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum, heard this, and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Boy, do you know what will happen to you when you say this?"


    Lei Bao looked at Ye Li and shouted!

 Chapter 1477： Can you do whatever you want now

    Ye Li smiled, he sighed.


    "How do people like you know how high the sky is and how wide the land is?"


    Ye Li said lightly to Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Heishui Wuguan, could not help but slam into the fire.


    "Boy, if you insist on finding death, then it is no wonder that I am."


    The words fell, and Lei Lei punched Ye Yemeng with a punch.


    All the students in the square looked at such a scene, but they all couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They never dreamed that the owner of Heishui Wuguan would suddenly shoot Ye Li.


    At the same time, they also knew that Ye Li was absolutely impossible to catch Lei Lei''s punch.


    Just because, Leopard is a saint-level genetic warrior.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart was raised in his throat.


    Just after Lei Lei threw a punch at Ye Li, Ye Li also threw a punch at Lei Lei.


    The fists of the two are about to hit!


    At this time, apart from Xiaohui, Kuanglang and Lin Qiang, no one believed that Ye Li could withstand Lei Bao''s punch.


    But the next scene shocked everyone to the point where they couldn''t be added.


    Such shock was enough to shock them for three days and nights.


    Only after Ye Li''s fist was matched with Lei Lei''s fist, Lei Lei stepped back dozens of steps!


    But Ye Li is immobile, steady as Mount Tai!


    hiss!


    Everyone present took a breath of cold air, staring at Ye Li in amazement.


    In their view, this is something that cannot happen anyway.


    You know Ye Li is facing, but Lei Leopard, the owner of the Blackwater Museum!


    Earth level realm!


    Do you go back dozens of steps?


    auzw.com Not only everyone, but Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Arts Museum, was also shocked at the moment, and could not say a word for a long time.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at Leibao lightly, "Do you still think you can do whatever you want?"


    Where can Lei Leopard say a complete sentence at this moment? How shocked his face was.


    "You, how could you be so strong?!"


    Lei Bao absolutely can''t believe that Ye Li looks only in his twenties, how could he have such a combat power!


    "Guess if I will answer you?"


    Lei Bao was surprised, and after a long time, he continued to speak:


    "Okay! I agree that Kuanglong Wuguan is ranked ninth!"


    Lei Bao knows that even if he can beat Ye Li, he will be seriously injured, and here is the Dragon Dragon Museum...


    If there is really such an endless situation, he has no advantage.


    Seeing Lei Bao agree with it, he quickly said to Ye Li:


    "Ye Li, since Lei Bao agreed, there is no need to continue fighting."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Wuguan Pavilion, hurriedly left the Kuanglong Wuguan with everyone.


    Wow! ! !


    At this time, all the people in the Kuanglong Wuguan burst into waves of cheers.


    "Master Ye Li is so strong!"


    "Adult Ye Li is so horrible!"


    "..."


    Kuanglang was also excited. He wanted to make Kuanglong Martial Arts Museum take a step forward. He had been thinking about it for many years.


    Now, finally succeeded.


    "Everyone in the Mad Dragon Martial Arts Hall is listening!"


    Suddenly, the wild waves shouted loudly.


    As the sound of the wild waves appeared, the cheers of all stopped abruptly.


    "Next I announce that Ye Li is the main owner of my crazy dragon martial arts museum today!"


    Kuanglang originally wanted to give Ye Li a deputy librarian, but now the deputy librarian can''t really give it up.

 Chapter 1478： Tianhe Wuguan

    After the owner of the crazy dragon martial arts mad wave announced that Ye Li became the master of the crazy dragon martial arts museum, everyone was cheering again.


    "Ye Li, you are now the highest-ranking person in our crazy dragon martial arts hall."


    Kuang Long, the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan said to Ye Li.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded, his face did not fluctuate too much.


    The mad dragon martial arts museum squeezed the black water martial arts museum and became the ninth martial arts museum in the 24th district.


    It didn''t take long for the entire martial arts community in the 24th district to know.


    ...


    Tianhe Wuguan.


    "Brother Lu, you must help me."


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Heishui Wuguan, looked at the man in front of him and said.


    The man in front of Lei Bao looked very great, like a mountain.


    The man is no other than Lu Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan in the 24th district.


    Tianhe Wuguan ranked in the top five in the 24 districts.


    The owner of the museum, Lu Kun, is a genetic warrior of the fifth-order earthly level.


    Lu Kun smiled coldly, he looked at Leibao, "Leibao, do you mean that there is a terrific figure out of Kung Lung Wuguan?"


    "Yes!" Lei Bao nodded.


    "And the man is still a man in his twenties," Lei Bao continued.


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, couldn''t help but stunned.


    After a few seconds he continued to speak, "What are you talking about?"


    "Of course it is true Brother Lu, how dare I lie to you?"


    Lei Bao said quickly.


    "It looks like he is only in his twenties?"


    Lu Kun heard the words "singing" up.


    "I can''t think of such a genius in the twenty-fourth district. It''s terrifying!"


    Lu Kun, owner of Tianhe Wuguan, sneered.


    "Brother Lu, what do you think of this?"


    auzw.com Lei Bao looked at Landing Kun. When he made a punch with Ye Li, he already knew that he would never be Ye Li¡¯s opponent. Now he can only help others.


    "Since what you said is so interesting, it is natural to go and see." Lu Kun said.


    When Lei Bao saw Lu Kun agree, he couldn''t help but a smile of joy appeared on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, made the book of war.


    ...


    Crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum.


    "Master Pavilion, what do you think we should do next?"


    Kuanglang looked at Ye Li.


    "For now, let''s do this." Ye Li said slowly.


    He naturally knows the meaning of Kuanglang, Kanglang also wants to make Kuanglong Wuguan go further.


    Only at present, his strength is still not allowed.


    "Lord Pavilion!"


    Suddenly, a student ran in quickly, this student has a very panic look on your face.


    "What happened, panicked!"


    A violent wave yelled at the student.


    The student swallowed and quickly said, "Every day...the people from Tianhe Wuguan are here."


    what! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall was startled.


    "Tianhe Wuguan?"


    Ye Li looked at the wild waves, he did not hear about Tianhe Wuguan.


    "The main pavilion, Tianhe Wuguan is ranked fifth among the top ten martial arts halls in the 24th district. The host Lu Kun is a fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior."


    Kuanglang said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood, "Let them come in."


    Immediately, several people from the Tianhe Wuguan entered the hall.


    "Speak, what are you doing?"


    Ye Li looked at the men in front of him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    After the few men were startled, they thought they should say to Kuanglang, so they all looked at Kuanglang.

 Chapter 1479： The War Books from Tianhe Wuguan

    Kuanglang also understood, he said coldly to the men in Tianhe Wuguan in front of him:


    "This is the main owner of our crazy dragon martial arts museum!"


    Several men were stunned, and in any case did not expect the wild waves to say such things.


    But they are here to send war books, and they are all the same.


    "This is the war book our Tianhe Wuguan gave to the Kuanglong Wuguan."


    A man took out the war book and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li stunned slightly, they did not expect to come to the next book.


    It''s really a wave after another!


    Not only him, but also the wild waves and the people in the hall did not expect that there was a look of consternation on their faces.


    Immediately, a warrior handed the war script to Ye Li''s hands.


    Ye Li opened the war book and looked at it.


    "Crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum, ten days later, the main museum battle."


    There is just a passage.


    Ye Li doesn''t know where the main building is.


    After the war books were sent, several men from Tianhe Wuguan also left.


    "Master Pavilion, what does the war book say?"


    Kuanglang quickly asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "Ten days later, Tianhe Wuguan will fight me in the main building."


    what! ! !


    Kuanglang and the people in the hall could not help but take a breath, their faces became amazed.


    "Master Pavilion, this..."


    Kuanglang swallowed and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Everyone in the hall also looked at Ye Li and wanted to see what Ye Li was going to say.


    "Crazy waves, did you just say that the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan is a fifth-order earth-class level?"


    "Yes."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li thought that he was about to break through soon, ten days was enough for him to break through to the fifth-order earth-level realm.


    "Where is the main building?"


    "The main hall, the main hall is co-founded by our top ten martial arts halls. When there is anything wrong with our top ten martial arts halls, we will go to the main hall for a meeting."


    Ye Li heard that, he nodded.


    "It''s not the owner of the pavilion. Are you talking about whether we can take the fight?"


    Kuanglang looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled, "What do you say?"


    "What do I say?"


    The wild waves were startled, and he naturally didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    It''s not just that he didn''t understand. Everyone didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, and a big puzzled "color" appeared on his face.


    "Do you think I''m not a warrior?"


    Just when everyone in the hall was puzzled, Ye Li spoke again.


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall froze.


    "But the main pavilion, then that..." Wild waves stared at Ye Li horrificly, "That day, Lu Kun, the host of the Wuwu Pavilion, was a fifth-order land-level holy state."


    Everyone in the hall now knows that Ye Li is a fourth-level sacred level realm.


    However, the difference between the fourth-order sacred level realm and the fifth-order sacred level realm is too great, and there is simply an insurmountable gap.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it ten days?" Ye Li said calmly.


    what? !


    Kuanglang and everyone heard you look at me, I looked at you, looked at each other for a while, just because they had thought of something.


    "Master Pavilion, wouldn''t you want to use such a short time to break from the fourth-order terrestrial level to the fifth-order territorial level?"


    Furious waves looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Ye Li smiled lightly.


    hiss!


    Everyone in the hall took a breath again, and Ye Li''s words really shocked them.

 Chapter 1480： Breakthrough, the fifth-order terrestrial level

    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    He has sss god-level cultivation skills, has a thousand times the time flow rate, and he is not very far away from breaking through the fifth-tier earth level.


    He naturally knows that he can break through to the fifth-order sacred level.


    But Kuanglang and they don''t know.


    At this time, the raging waves and the people in the hall were all frozen like clay sculptures, and they could not recover for a long time.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li looked at everyone in the hall.


    Everyone in the hall heard their words, and they all swallowed.


    They were certainly surprised when they thought about it, but anyone would be surprised.


    In ten days, would you like to break from the fourth-order terrestrial level to the fifth-order territorial level?


    This, this... This is too ridiculous.


    "Okay, I went to practice."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    After he finished speaking, he urged God to disappear in one hundred steps.


    Only the wild waves and the stunned faces of the hall were left in place.


    Ye Li came to the Genius Camp!


    The students in the genius camp saw Ye Li coming, and their faces were all "revealed" with an extremely admirable "color".


    Now Ye Li is in their eyes, it is an absolute idol.


    "Brother Yeli, you are here."


    Xiaohui took the lead in welcoming him.


    All the students secretly envied, thinking that Ye Li is now the main owner of the mad dragon martial arts museum. With such a high status, they dare to talk to Ye Li casually.


    "Master, you are here."


    Lin Qiang, the warrior of the genius camp, quickly said to Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded, and without a word, he walked slowly towards the cultivation tower.


    Soon after, Ye Li went to the cultivation tower.


    "Is the owner going to practice?"


    "It should be, I don''t know what the state of the owner is now?"


    "I don''t know, it must be very high."


    All the students in the genius camp whispered.


    auzw.com


    At this time, Lin Qiang spoke up:


    "The main hall of the pavilion is the fourth-order earth-class level."


    hiss!


    The genius camp students listened to this remark, but they all couldn''t help but startle.


    Fourth-order sacred level, this is the fourth-order sacred level! ! !


    They have spent their whole lives, and they have not reached this level.


    Ye Li ignored the consternation of the students, and turned to enter the cultivation tower.


    In just an instant, the 100th floor of the cultivation tower lit up.


    Ye Li began to run the sss god-level cultivation skills, and began to frantically absorb the spiritual power in the 100th floor of the cultivation tower.


    Time is flying fast.


    Ten days later.


    Ye Li opened his eyes, and the "lu" with a crown of jade appeared a bit of joy.


    "Finally, the tertiary sacred level realm."


    He thought that tomorrow would be the day of battle with Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan.


    Immediately, he came out of the cultivation tower.


    "The owner is out!"


    A student suddenly exclaimed.


    The students in the genius camp heard the words and quickly looked at the cultivation tower.


    "The host is out, I don''t know how the host is."


    Some students started talking.


    "Master, you are out."


    The genius camp martial artist Lin Qiang walked quickly to Ye Li and said to Ye Li.


    "Well, come out."


    Ye Li nodded his head, without further words, he continued:


    "I am going to the lobby now, you take them to practice well."


    "Yes, the owner."


    Lin Qiang answered quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go outside the hall.


    After arriving outside the hall, he heard the conversation between the raging waves and the gene warriors who were decisive in the mad dragon martial arts hall.

 Chapter 1481： Actually, I broke

    "Librarian, can you say that the Librarian can break through to the fifth-order earth-sage level?"


    "What do you mean, how is it possible for ten days?"


    "Yeah, I also think it''s impossible. I''d rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that the host can break through to the fifth-order territorial level."


    Everyone in the hall was talking.


    Kuanglang shook his head, and he did not believe that Ye Li could break from the fourth-order sacred level realm to the fifth-order sacred level realm.


    Ye Li was outside, listening to what was inside, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    He didn''t stop too much outside the hall, and walked slowly into the hall.


    "The owner is here!"


    A gene warrior exclaimed.


    Everyone in the hall quickly looked over and found that Ye Li really came.


    "Lord Pavilion!"


    Kuanglang and everyone quickly yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    After Ye Li sat on the throne directly above, he slowly picked up a bunch of grapes and began to eat.


    This¡­¡­


    Kuanglang and everyone started to look at each other, not knowing what Ye Li meant.


    Look at this, is it...


    They suddenly thought of an amazing possibility that Ye Li broke through.


    But...they immediately annihilated this idea. They would never believe that Ye Li could break from the fourth-order sacred level realm to the fifth-order sacred level realm with ten days.


    "The Grand Pavilion, tomorrow is the day of the battle with the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion Lu Kun, why are you still free to eat grapes?"


    Kuanglang looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled, "I''m hungry, aren''t I hungry?"


    This, this...


    auzw.com Raging waves and everyone in the hall were stunned. They could not speak for a long time.


    "Master, did you break through?"


    Although Kuanglang could not believe it, he saw that Ye Li was so breezy and hesitated.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li smiled, and a light "color" appeared on the face of Ruan Guanyu.


    "Ugh."


    Kuanglang suddenly sighed, "Master Pavilion, I know you are here to appease us, but you will fight Lu Kun tomorrow."


    "Actually, the main hall, you don''t have to pay attention to Lu Kun. After all, our crazy dragon martial arts museum ranks only ninth among the ten major martial arts museums.


    Kuanglang looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Liwenyan shook his head slightly, "Crazy waves, don''t you have such confidence in me?"


    "The owner, it''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, it''s really Lu Kun, too terrible, the fifth-order earthly level."


    The other people in the hall were also in a state of distraction. They all knew that it was absolutely impossible for Ye Li''s fourth-order sacred level realm to beat Lu Kun in the fifth-order sacred level realm.


    "Actually," Ye Li thought for a while and said to everyone in the hall, "I broke through."


    what? !


    Everyone in the hall was surprised when they heard the words, and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "The host, you...you...what do you say?"


    Kuanglang swallowed and asked Ye Li again.


    "I broke through, and I am now a genetic warrior of the fifth-order earthly level." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Raging waves and the crowd heard, their faces startled again.


    but¡­¡­


    They couldn''t believe it, they really couldn''t believe it.


    Ten days, just ten days!


    How could it be possible to break from the fourth-order sacred level realm to the fifth-order sacred level realm?

 Chapter 1482： Go to the main building

    Ye Li looked at the madness and the look on his face.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Li''s face is very ambiguous.


    "Master Pavilion, I don''t think you can break to the fifth-order earth-level realm in ten days."


    Kuanglang''s voice was very firm. He would rather believe that he was about to die than Ye Li''s breakthrough.


    You must know that every time a gene warrior rises, a breakthrough will become difficult.


    Not to mention the terrestrial level.


    "Don''t say this, let me introduce you some friends."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    friend?


    Kuanglang and everyone were startled. They looked around and found nothing at all.


    "The host, where are your friends?"


    "It will be there soon."


    After talking, Ye Li released the End of the Army from the system space.


    The holy zombies of the eleventh earth corps of the last armies suddenly appeared in front of them.


    what? !


    The raging waves and the crowd in the hall looked at the Armageddon. They quickly got up from the chair, and they were as horrified as they were.


    "This... this is a zombie?"


    "So terrible zombie?!"


    The wild wave shouted.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, and there will be so many horrible zombies suddenly in the crazy dragon martial arts hall.


    "Lord Pavilion!"


    Kuanglang quickly shouted at Ye Li. The people in the hall did not dare to speak anymore, and their whole bodies even trembled.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. This is my eschatology."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, his face did not fluctuate too much.


    The end...the end of the army?


    auzw.com Raging waves and everyone in the hall were surprised, and they looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    "Master, do you mean that these zombies are under your orders?"


    The raging wave asked in horror.


    "Yeah, won''t it work?" Ye Li said lightly.


    Kuanglang and everyone in the hall heard this and all looked at each other, but after a few seconds they were even more respectful of Ye Li.


    Such respect is like the endless stream of surging rivers, and it is inseparable from the flooding of the Yellow River!


    Later, Ye Li introduced the Armageddon Corps to everyone in the hall.


    The wild waves and the crowd heard them, the more they were afraid.


    You know, these are the eleven earthly zombies!


    "Okay, let''s synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, all the corpses of the last days disappeared in the hall.


    Vertical day.


    Ye Li, Kuanglang, and a dozen generous gene warriors from the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum rushed to the main museum.


    Soon they arrived at the main building.


    At this time, all the people in Tianhe Wuguan had arrived.


    Not only the Tianhe Wuguan, but also the Blackwater Wuguan, Thunder Snake Wujin, Jinfeng Wuguan, and Darkmoon Wuguan.


    These martial arts halls are the fifth to tenth martial arts halls in the 24th district.


    When they saw the man in the mad dragon martial arts hall arrived, all the expressions on their faces were cold.


    "coming!"


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum, spoke coldly to the mad dragon martial arts party.


    "Brother Lu, it''s him!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Li.


    They looked at Ye Li''s age and couldn''t help but be shocked, just because they thought Ye Li was too young.


    At the same time, they really do not understand why such an age can become such a terrible genetic warrior.


    "Listen to the people who went to the next war book in Tianhe Wuguan to say, are you now the main owner of Kuanglong Wuguan?"


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, said to Ye Li.

 Chapter 1483： Ye Li, lets fight

    Ye Li nodded, "Yes, I am now the owner of the Kung Lung Martial Museum."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, smiled coldly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a "doubt" of doubt.


    "Laughing?"


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, smiled again, "Of course it''s just that you can''t help yourself."


    Ye Li shook his head without saying much.


    Lu Kun saw that Ye Li did not continue to speak, his expression "skin" could not help but chill.


    Several other martial arts museum owners saw this, and their faces all exposed a ridiculous smile.


    In their view, Ye Li is too overstretched.


    To know that Lu Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan, is a gene warrior of the fifth-order earth-class realm!


    Everyone in the Dragon Martial Museum, but they were upset and looked at Landing Kun.


    "Come on, you are not my opponent."


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, looked at Ye Li disdainfully and said.


    In his opinion, Ye Li is completely a "Mao" head kid, he simply can''t mention any interest in a battle with Ye Li.


    "Confess?"


    Ye Li stunned slightly, he really did not expect Lu Kun to dare to say such a thing.


    He thought that you are a fifth-order earth-sage-level realm, and I am also a fifth-order earth-sage-level realm.


    "Aren''t you the fifth-order earth-level sage-level realm?" Ye Li''s face was exposed with a taunt.


    hiss!


    Everyone was stunned when they heard what they said. They thought they wouldn''t do it until Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Isn''t it the fifth-order earthly level?


    This, this... is human?


    auzw.com


    Does Ye Li know that Lu Kun is a fifth-order terrestrial level, shouldn¡¯t he be scared to squeeze his urine, how can he still reveal the ridiculous ¡°sex¡±?


    The owners of the museum were all stunned. They couldn''t think of how dare Ye Li was!


    Of course Lu Kun did not expect that he froze for a few seconds.


    "Ye Li, I can''t think of how much courage you have! But..." Lu Kun looked at Ye Li coldly, "I just want to know, how many leopards did you eat?"


    In Lu Kun''s eyes, Ye Li must have eaten the leopard gallbladder, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to dare to talk to him like this.


    As the so-called disaster on the earth does not provoke, it just provokes heaven. This is not something that eats the heart of the bear heart leopard, and no one will believe it.


    "Your nonsense, has there always been so much?" Ye Li looked at Landing Kun calmly.


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room was shocked.


    If they hadn''t seen Ye Li, they couldn''t believe that there were such arrogant people in this world.


    Don''t say that they have seen such arrogant people like Ye Li before, even if they haven''t even heard of it.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard!


    The owners of the pavilions swear that they have not been shocked like this for many years.


    "Good!"


    Only listening to the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion Lu Kun said three good words at the same time, representing his anger at the moment.


    "Ye Li! Since you think I have a lot of nonsense, let''s go to the ring to fight!"


    As the words fell, Lu Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, strode into the main pavilion.


    After seeing this, the owner of the hall quickly followed and walked in.


    Everyone in the Kuanglong Wuguan was also stunned. They looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They naturally didn''t expect that the owner of the pavilion was so powerful.


    I don''t know... is a blessing or a curse!


    Immediately, everyone from Ye Li and Kuanglong Wuguan also entered the main hall.


    "Ye Li, let''s fight!"


    At this time, Lu Kun had already reached the ring.

 Chapter 1484： The war begins

    I saw a big drum in the center of the main building.


    Tian Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, stood on the Dalai and hooked his finger at Ye Li.


    A disdainful expression appeared on Lu Kun''s face.


    He knew that Ye Li could never be his opponent.


    Not only he, but also the owners of the museum think so.


    There are not too many reasons, just because Lu Kun is a powerful gene warrior of the fifth-order sacred realm.


    "Master, you must be careful."


    Kuanglang whispered to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded. He knew that Kuanglang and a few of them did not believe that he had broken through to the fifth-order earth-level level, but they would soon believe it.


    I saw that Ye Li jumped up and instantly reached the ring.


    "Crazy waves, are your main owners too young?"


    The owner of Jinfeng Wuguan said with a smile.


    Several other hosts also laughed, just because they all felt that the crazy wave was crazy, and actually found such a young person as the main owner of the crazy dragon martial arts museum.


    "It seems that Lei Bao didn''t tell you something?"


    Kuanglang smiled coldly.


    "Some words didn''t tell us?"


    A few starters were startled, and they all looked at Leibao.


    "Humph!"


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum, snorted, and did not answer.


    "Not long ago, Lei Bao lost the hands of our pavilion!"


    Kuanglang said coldly.


    what? !


    Several library owners were shocked by the news.


    Naturally, they did not expect the wild waves to say such things.


    Lei Bao lost to Ye Li''s hand?


    You know, they are also the genetic warriors of the fourth-order sacred level realm!


    They quickly looked at Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Museum.


    auzw.com Lei Bao still did not speak.


    However, several museum owners have looked at each other for a while.


    On the ring.


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ye Li, let me ask you again, do you admit defeat?"


    "Guess I will admit defeat?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, looked at Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help but burned in anger, shouting at Ye Li:


    "Ye Li, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!"


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li shook his head and smiled, his face was very light and light.


    "Actually, I don''t cry when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    hiss! ! !


    Everyone under the ring was flabbergasted by the news.


    They thought that even if Ye Li defeated Lei Bao, why dare to be so arrogant in front of Lu Kun.


    What''s even more unbelievable to them is that Ye Li just said that Lu Kun is not a fifth-order sacred realm?


    They did not know how Ye Li dared to say it.


    "Ye Li, I want you to pay for your arrogance!"


    At this time, Lu Kun was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    I saw that he shouted at Ye Li, and then attacked Ye Ye.


    boom! ! !


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, struck Ye Li with a punch.


    A huge fist shadow condensed by a spiritual force flew over.


    This punch is so powerful that the space is somewhat cracked.


    "Is this the strength of the fifth-tier earth level?"


    Everyone in the ring was horrified.


    When Lu Kun threw this punch, they only felt that the airflow around them began to recede wildly. If they were just an ordinary martial artist, I am afraid their life has disappeared in this world forever.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1485： You have, me too

    fist?


    Ye Li smiled coldly.


    He thought you had Zhang Liangji, wouldn¡¯t I have passed the wall?


    When the huge fist shadow formed by the spiritual force was only a line away from Ye Li, he also threw a punch.


    However, his punch was not accompanied by any spiritual power.


    I saw that Ye Li''s understated punch and the huge fist shadow formed by the condensed spiritual force hit hard.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a horrible explosion came out.


    The main hall began to sway for a while.


    "This and this..."


    All the people in the ring were shocked. They only felt that the strength of the fifth-tier ground level was really terrifying.


    But they knew that Ye Li was already.


    Just because they clearly saw that Ye Li''s punch did not come with any spiritual power.


    The crowds of Kuanglang and Kuanglongwuguan, their faces are very bad.


    When the spiritual power of terror gradually disappeared, everyone''s eyes were opened several times larger than usual.


    "how is this possible!!!"


    All of the people at the scene suddenly exclaimed, as if they saw something that could never be seen.


    They can¡¯t believe this is true, they can¡¯t believe it¡¯s true!


    I saw that Ye Li didn''t fall down and didn''t even get a little injured.


    Instead, he stood completely intact, still facing Lu Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan.


    "what?!"


    Looking at such a scene, Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, couldn''t help but take a few steps backwards. He was astonished as much as he was surprised on his face.


    He originally thought that Ye Li couldn''t catch his punch anyway, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case!


    "Great owner!"


    Suddenly, everyone in the mad dragon martial arts hall under the stage recovered, and cheered for Ye Li.


    "Unexpected!" Lu Kun, the host of Tianhe Wuguan, looked at Ye Li coldly, "You still have some strength!"


    auzw.com


    "Now do you think I have some strength?" Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face once again appeared a bit ambiguous.


    Humph! ! !


    Suddenly Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, snorted suddenly, "Don''t you really think that you can beat me by this alone?"


    "Is it hard to beat you?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly at Landing Kun.


    Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion Master Lu Kun heard this, and he couldn''t help but burst out of anger over his head.


    "Ye Li!"


    Lu Kun gritted his teeth, and then raised his fist again, shouting loudly:


    "Chong Ying Ying Quan!"


    As Lu Kun''s words fell, the horror fist shadow formed by countless spiritual forces began to strike Ye Lifei.


    SSS god-level skills?


    Ye Li smiled. He hasn''t seen anyone use SSS God-level skills since he has traveled to this world for so long.


    but¡­¡­


    He thinks you have SSS god-level skills, don''t I have it?


    Qiang! ! !


    Suddenly, the sound of a weapon''s hissing came into everyone''s ears.


    Along with this, the sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    Aooo!


    I saw a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon huddled above Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...


    Everyone in the ring looked at such a vision, and they all stunned.


    "Xuan... Sweet... Ba... Demon... Sword... The trick!"


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut it out.


    SSS god-level skills, Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics flew out.


    I saw countless swordsmanship and ancient gods and demon began to converge with the horror fist shadow formed by countless spiritual forces, and hit them together!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1486： Terrifying battle

    Rumble! ! !


    Suddenly, a loud noise began on the ring.


    I saw that in the main building, the entire ring was turned into powder.


    Even the entire main building began to falter.


    "Look, what is the main building?"


    "What happened? Could it be that the strong are not able to fight?"


    "It seems that there must be a supreme powerhouse playing!"


    All the residents shouted.


    "finally, I understand!"


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "What do you understand?"


    Ye Li asked very ambiguously.


    "I finally understand why you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that you are also a fifth-order earthly level."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the main hall was shocked by the news.


    The fifth-level terrestrial level?


    But Ye Li looks...but in his twenties!


    The crowds of Kuanglang and Kuanglong Wuguan are even more shocked. Ye Li said to them before that he has broken through to the fifth-order earthly level.


    But they don''t believe it, they really don''t believe it!


    Now... they believe it.


    In just ten days, it broke from the fourth-order terrestrial level to the fifth-order territorial level.


    Who is the strongest genius in the world?


    "What makes me unexpected is that you will also have SSS god-level skills!"


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, continued to speak coldly to Ye Li.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of breath when they heard the words, and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    SSS god-level skills, of course they know.


    That''s the supreme god-level skill!


    auzw.com "There are many things you didn''t expect in this world." Ye Li said calmly.


    After all, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand and said lightly:


    "Come on, let me see your gesture!"


    Lu Kun looked at Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, his face was horrified.


    Just because this is the most terrifying sword he has seen from birth to now, he can''t believe it even if he dreams, Ye Li will have such a horrible sword.


    "Ye Li, don''t think you can beat me!"


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, yelled at Ye Li, he was already thundering.


    As the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, when did he receive this?


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the speed of Lu Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, skyrocketed, and he didn''t know when he had an extra sword in his hand.


    In an instant, Lu Kun reached Ye Li''s side.


    "Uh!"


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, slammed toward Ye Li''s head with a soaring sword.


    Ye Li raised the Archaic Longyuan Sword to resist.


    Qiang! ! !


    The soaring sword was heavily cut on the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Suddenly, Daomang and Jianmang began to spread.


    Boom! ! !


    The entire main building shook again, but this time the shaking was more terrifying than before, as if it was about to collapse.


    Lu Kun jumped out of the circle when he saw it, staring coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was a little stunned. He wanted to land Kun''s soaring sword in his hand. It was not broken yet.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, rushed towards Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and there was no fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Absolutely... heaven... light... shadow... sword!"


    The SSS Divine Skill Absolute Light Shadow Sword slammed out.


    I saw that countless swordsmanship flew away!


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, watched such an attack, and his face could not help but panic.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1487： Double your combat power

    Lu Kun, the host of Tianhe Wuguan, was shocked to see such a horrific attack.


    All he can do at this time is to dodge with all his strength!


    After all, Lu Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, is a tertiary sacred level.


    The SSS Divine Skill Peerless Light and Shadow Sword did not strike him, but was completely shut down by him.


    But the main building can no longer support it.


    "The main building is about to collapse! Look!"


    The crowd watching from the outside was all terrified. They thought about what kind of battle it would be, so that such a large main hall would collapse.


    Rumble!


    After all, the main building collapsed!


    All the onlookers hurriedly looked around, but found that there were dozens of gene warriors in front of them!


    what? !


    Everyone was stunned.


    All... are all the owners of the top ten martial arts halls?


    And there are gene warriors who are important in the martial arts hall!


    At this moment, how shocked the face of the audience was.


    "Ye Li!"


    I saw that the look on the face of the owner of Tianhe Wuguan was extremely cold.


    Ye Li smiled, the face of Guan Yuru was very light and calm, and he rushed to Kun Kun and said:


    "Do you know, I like to see such a look on your face."


    After talking, Ye Li went on to say, "As the main hall collapses, the arrogance on your face seems to have disappeared."


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, couldn''t help but feel angry to the point of being shocked by heaven and earth.


    "Ye Li, do you really think you can beat me?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Liwen Yan was a bit startled. He thought that when he was cutting out the SSS god-level skill Peerless Shadow Sword, Lu Kun was very embarrassed.


    He did not expect Lu Kun to dare to say such a thing.


    Is it...


    He thought about it, could it be that Lu Kun still had a hole card?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li couldn''t help but be a little wary, after all, he and Lu Kun are both fifth-order territories.


    All the onlookers looked at the scene with their eyes wide open. They thought about the people in front of them. They were all they could never reach.


    "Ye Li, although your strength is terrible, it''s useless!"


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, looked at Ye Li coldly. After that, there was an extra medicine in his hand.


    "Sheng Bao Dan!"


    The wild wave exclaimed.


    The gene warriors couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. They naturally didn''t expect that Lu Kun actually had an ascendant!


    You know, Shengbao Dan can double the combat power of users!


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Heishui Wuguan Pavilion, was relieved to see Sheng Sheng Dan in the hands of Landing Kun.


    He thought that after landing Kun took Sheng Bao Dan, Ye Li''s life would disappear from this world forever.


    I saw that Lu Kun, the host of Tianhe Wuguan, swallowed Shengbao Dan in one bite, and his face was cruel.


    After the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion Master Lu Kun ascended the explosion Dan, his breath came to an absolutely terrifying state.


    This, this... this is terrible!


    All the gene warriors were startled.


    The crowd watching the crowd even felt that there was a mountain pressed against their bodies at the moment, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "Ye Li, although it''s not worth using Shengbao Dan for you, but..." Lu Kun looked at Ye Li coldly. "You should be proud of this too."


    Lu Kun, who takes Shengbangdan, seems to him that Ye Li''s life has disappeared forever in this world.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1488： Is this your hole card

    Lu Kun stared at Ye Li with a terrible look on his face.


    The crowd watching the Kun Kun''s face, they all felt a panic.


    Several major pavilions and gene warriors were all horrified. They even felt that Lu Kun could kill them in one blow.


    They all looked at Ye Li, just because they felt that the look on Ye Li''s face must be very exciting at the moment.


    But what made them think for ten days and ten nights did not think that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuations, as if he saw nothing.


    What kind of courage is this?


    They dare not think about it.


    Tian Kun Wuguan¡¯s host Lu Kun saw that Ye Li¡¯s face did not show any apprehensive fluctuations. He couldn¡¯t help getting angry to the point where he couldn¡¯t add more.


    "Ye Li, take your life!"


    I saw Lu Kun shouted loudly, and disappeared in his place holding a soaring sword.


    After taking Kun Sheng, the speed of Lu Kun is almost as fast as lightning.


    It''s too fast, it''s too fast!


    Everyone didn''t see how Lu Kun got to Ye Li''s body. When they saw it, Lu Kun had raised his soaring sword in his hand and cut it sharply towards Ye Li''s head.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Kuanglang looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but startled.


    But he knew that it was too late!


    "Do not!!!"


    Kuanglang shouted, of course he didn''t want Ye Li to die.


    Just because now Ye Li is the Qingtianbo jade of their mad dragon martial arts, and the sea purple gold beam.


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan, saw that Ye Li had not yet reacted, and he laughed with pride on his face, because he knew that Ye Li''s life was about to end soon.


    Unfortunately, Lu Kun missed it a little.


    That''s Ye Li''s speed!


    Even if Lu Kun took Shenglong Dan, which could double his combat power, his speed was not faster than Ye Li.


    auzw.com No one can capture Lu Kun¡¯s speed, but Yeli can.


    I saw that the soaring sword in Lu Kun''s hand was only a line away from Ye Li''s head. Ye Li urged a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked to the extreme.


    how is this possible!


    Lu Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, was screamed.


    In his view, this is absolutely impossible.


    The crowd onlookers were all frozen in place like clay sculptures. In their view, such a fight was too terrible.


    The knife is about to fall on the head, and the person suddenly disappears?


    They dare not think so.


    "Is this your hole card?"


    Ye Li''s voice suddenly appeared in the ears of everyone present.


    Everyone hurriedly followed the voice and looked at the past.


    I saw that Ye Li had arrived above the head of Tianhe Wuguan, Lu Kun.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tianba Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword Skill, World Sword Sword Skill!"


    Three SSS god-level skills are used in combination.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, Ye Li cut off the high Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    I saw that an unspeakable horror Jianman flew towards the landing Kun.


    what? !


    Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, watched such a horrible attack coming towards him, and he was terrified.


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of Lu Kun''s life, he spoke these four words.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1489： Only death can make you change

    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a horrible explosion sound reached everyone''s ears.


    All the onlookers were shocked and paralyzed on the ground.


    This, this...


    The onlookers were all terrified to the point that they could hardly be added, and they were as horrified as they were on their faces.


    The owners of several martial arts halls and the gene warriors seemed to have solidified their expressions on their faces.


    Of course, apart from the mad waves and all the gene warriors of the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum, their whole bodies are naturally excited.


    When Supreme Sword and Ashes gradually dissipated, everyone looked at them with their eyes wide open.


    Although they had guessed it, when they really saw it, they couldn''t help but startle.


    I saw that Lu Kun, the owner of the Tianhe Wuguan Pavilion, had fallen into the pool of blood. Where is there a little life?


    "Lu Kun... dead?"


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum, looked at the body of Landing Kun, and he slumped on the ground with one buttock. His body''s strength seemed to have been drained, and he collapsed weakly on the ground.


    "The main museum won! Haha!"


    The wild wave laughed.


    His heart in his throat finally fell.


    But I saw that Ye Li walked slowly, the Taigu Longyuan sword Hanmang in his hand was full, and it seemed too terrifying.


    The crowd onlookers were even more shocked to the extreme. They only felt that the Taikoo Dragon Sword in Yeli''s hands would only allow them to enter a reincarnation.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Ye Li walked to the front of all the gene warriors in Kuanglang and Kuanglong Wuguan.


    "Now, would you still believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li said lightly to Lei Bao who was paralyzed on the ground.


    auzw.com


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Heishui Wuguan Pavilion, heard this, and a cold rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Ye Li, I, I...I was wrong, I...I really knew it was wrong."


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Heishui Wuguan Hall, said quickly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he slowly spoke:


    "How can someone like you be able to change? Only death can make you change."


    "No no no... Ye Li... I, I, I... I really knew it was wrong, please beg me to let me go."


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum, was already terrified at this point, and he already had endless regrets in his heart.


    If he knew Ye Li was so terrible, he would kill him, and he would not continue to provoke Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, I, I...I really know that I was wrong. Could you give me a chance, I promise to be your horse and horse in the future."


    Lei Bao said to Ye Li again that his desire to survive had burst.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "You should have thought of this after you left alive from the Mad Dragon Martial Arts Museum. I have given you a chance to live, but you have not cherished it."


    Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Art Museum, shivered as he heard the whole body.


    Suddenly, not knowing where the strength came from, he jumped up from the ground.


    What he is doing now is escape, crazy escape!


    Looking at the figure of Leopard running away, Ye Li could not help but shook his head, thinking about why Leopard did not understand?


    Immediately, he raised a finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power began to coalesce quickly.


    Woo! ! !


    Suddenly, a terrifying spiritual attack burst out from Ye Li''s finger, very fast.


    When Lei Leopard looked back to see if Ye Li had chased, he saw such a horrible spiritual attack.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1490： Xiaohuis true identity

    Ahhhhhh!


    Lei Leopard, the owner of the Blackwater Museum, made a scream like a pig.


    As the screams fell, the life of Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater Martial Museum, disappeared from this world forever.


    This, this...


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, and all of them were out of spirits.


    In their view, Ye Li at this time was like a peerless demon, making them shudder.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the fear on everyone''s face. He put the Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space and walked towards a place.


    All the gene warriors in Kuanglang and Kuanglong Wuguan quickly followed.


    They overtake Ye Li.


    "The host, you are so terrifying. My admiration for you is due to the continuous flow of the torrential river, and it is like the flooding of the Yellow River.


    Kuanglang started Ye Li''s dog licking.


    As the saying goes, licking dogs is always cool, and licking is always cool.


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused, he looked at the wild waves and said lightly:


    "Awesome, how do I feel?"


    Kuanglang and all the gene warriors heard this remark, and they all looked up in awe.


    Just because they feel that the host is not only unparalleled in strength, but also so humble.


    Ask who can do this world.


    It didn''t take long for them to return to the Mad Dragon Martial Arts Museum.


    After returning to Kuanglong Wuguan, Kuanglang made people tell everyone about Kuanglong Wuguan today.


    After all the people in the Dragon Martial Arts Museum learned of such things, they dared to swear that they would definitely be shocked for three days and three nights.


    Ye Li took a day''s rest at the Kuanglong Wuguan.


    While he was about to go to the genius camp to see Xiaohui, a warrior came in.


    "The host, there is a man named Xiaohui outside, saying he wants to see you."


    The warrior said respectfully to Ye Li.


    "Let her come in."


    "Yes, the owner."


    Before long, Xiaohui appeared in front of Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "Brother Ye Li, you have grown up to this point now."


    Xiaohui smiled at Ye Litian.


    Ye Li was puzzled. He vaguely felt that Xiaohui had something to say to him.


    "Xiaohui, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaohui nodded.


    "Brother Ye Li, do you remember the first time we met in the base city of Annan? At that time, I recognized you."


    Ye Li remembers the encounter in the base city of Annan.


    "But... but I still have something to say to you."


    Xiaohui continued.


    Ye Li froze for a moment.


    "Actually, my identity is the daughter of the Lord of the Wind Demon City."


    This¡­¡­


    Ye Li froze.


    After he traveled to this world, he was shocked many times, but this one was his most shocked.


    "Are you the daughter of the Lord of the Wind Demon City?"


    Although Ye Li couldn''t believe it, he intuitively told him that Xiaohui was not lying.


    "Yes, Brother Ye Li. At that time, I went to Annan Base City. I just went around the world and happened to be in Annan Base City."


    "Also, I have always hidden strength."


    With that said, Xiaohui unsealed his strength.


    "Tertiary Land Saint Level!!!"


    Ye Li looked at Xiaohui''s strength. He already believed that Xiaohui was the daughter of the master of the Wind Demon City.


    "Xiaohui, I want to know why you suddenly said this to me."


    "Because, because I am leaving."


    "go away?"


    Ye Li was puzzled, "Where are you going?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1491： Departure

    Xiaohui''s cute little face appeared reluctant.


    "Brother Ye Li, I''m going home. In fact, I have been here for so long, and I have always been worried."


    After talking, Xiaohui Dun lived for a few seconds, and then immediately said:


    "If I let Dad find me here, the Dragon Martial Arts Museum will be disastrously hit."


    Ye Li heard that his mouth could not help showing a bitter smile.


    Was it really because of strength?


    He always felt that his strength was quite strong, but in the face of absolute strength, he seemed so small.


    "Brother Yeli, I''m gone."


    After talking, Xiaohui turned and left.


    "Xiaohui."


    Ye Li stopped Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui turned around and looked at Ye Li.


    "Relax, I won''t come to you before long."


    Ye Li said to Xiaohui.


    "Brother Yeli, I''ll wait for you."


    After that, Xiaohui left.


    Ye Li thought that his strength was too low after all.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the infinite fusion ability of zombies."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Liwen listened to the sound of the system, and his face with a crown of jade couldn''t help but a splendid appearance.


    Next, go out and practice!


    Immediately, Ye Li slowly walked out of the mad dragon martial arts hall.


    He took the armies of the last days to the wild.


    There are too many zombies in the wild in the Wind Demon City.


    But Ye Li just wanted more zombies!


    After reaching the field in the twenty-fourth area, he released the Armageddon.


    Aooo! Aooo!


    Not long after arriving in the wild in the twenty-fourth district, hundreds of zombies discovered him.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, hundreds of zombies rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    But, what can these zombies count in front of Ye Li?


    In just an instant, these zombies were knocked over to the ground by the armies of the last days.


    The corpses of the last days synthesized these zombies.


    Ye Li started looking for the gathering place for zombies.


    After a few hours, he really saw the gathering place of zombies.


    This gathering place of zombies is very large. It is a city occupied by zombies. There are hundreds of thousands of zombies in it.


    However, hundreds of thousands only tell the truth, in the eyes of today''s eschatological legion, this is really the case.


    Ye Li and the Last Army began to enter this zombie city.


    Aooo! Aooo!


    After he and the Last Army entered the city of zombies, countless zombies threw over.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Li raised his fingers and attacked like a machine gun.


    As countless zombies fell to the ground, he began to open the synthetic lattice in his mind, and then began to synthesize these zombies.


    A few days later, Ye Li finally synthesized all the zombies in the city of zombies.


    However, the End of the Army has not been upgraded.


    Now there is infinite zombie fusion, that is to say, the stronger the end corps, the stronger he is.


    All he needs now is a larger gathering place for zombies.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the End of the Army began to continue to find the gathering place of zombies.


    He and the last armies went to one place.


    This place is a mountainous area, but what he did not expect is that there is still a building here.


    Suddenly, a dozen men found them.


    "You, who are you?"


    The faces of more than a dozen men were a little stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect how Ye Li and the Last Army would appear here.


    "We are human."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, and there was no fluctuation in his crown-like face.


    A dozen men were shocked, but they didn''t expect to break their heads, Ye Li would say such a thing.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1492： Hanshan Organization

    One of the men stared at Ye Li.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know if you are human?"


    More than a dozen men had bows and arrows in their hands. At this moment, the bows and arrows in their hands were all aimed at Ye Li and the End of the Army.


    "Have you misunderstood something?"


    "Misunderstanding...what?"


    More than a dozen men were puzzled by the monk who was a little jerk.


    "I am a person, they are zombies."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen men couldn''t help but take a breath, and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Mourning...corpse? !


    More than a dozen men swallowed, and their faces were horrified or horrified.


    "Amazed?"


    There was a doubt in Ye Li''s face. He didn''t know why these dozen men were wondering.


    There is nothing suspicious at all.


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly, a voice like the yellow warrior came out into everyone''s ears.


    I saw a woman about the same size as Ye Li walked beside a dozen men.


    "Miss."


    All the dozen men shouted respectfully at the woman.


    "Miss, that''s what happened."


    A man quickly told the woman everything about the incident.


    The woman could not help but be shocked!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The woman looked at Ye Li, but before she could speak, her white face was startled.


    She quickly rubbed her eyes, only because she wanted to break her head but did not think of...


    There are actually so many countless people in this world.


    For a while, the woman couldn''t help but stalemate like a clay sculpture and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    auzw.com


    "You...you...you said they were zombies?"


    It took a long time for the woman to recover, he looked at Ye Lihaoran and said.


    In the woman''s mouth, they refer to the armies of the last days.


    "Yeah, is there anything weird worth it?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    The woman''s name is Tang Chu, the daughter of the leader of the Hanshan organization.


    She stared at Ye Li staring, wasn''t it strange to think about it?


    "You are a human, carrying eleven zombies, and..."


    Tang Tang pondered for a few seconds. "These zombies look like humanoids. They must be high-level zombies. Isn''t it strange that you tell me now?"


    Facing the question from the early Tang Dynasty, Ye Liguan''s face didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "So, what are you going to do now?"


    Ye Li looked at the beginning of Tang Dynasty lightly.


    "Are you an enemy or a friend?"


    I don¡¯t know why, although Ye Li said that the last legions were zombies, but Tang Chu always felt that Ye Li was not hostile to them.


    "It depends on how you look at me."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    He thought that if these ants shot him, their lives would undoubtedly disappear from this world.


    If they didn''t shoot him, then they would be fine.


    "What do you mean?"


    The pale face in early Tang Dynasty could not help but chill.


    "No point." Ye Li smiled.


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense with him, go ahead!"


    More than a dozen men all looked at Ye Li. Obviously, as long as Tang Chu ordered, they would shoot arrows at Ye Li and the End of the Army!


    "and many more!"


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he raised his hand and motioned to tell a dozen men not to speak.


    Immediately, Tang Tang looked at Ye Li again.


    "Aren''t you trying to enter our Hanshan organization?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1493： Iron Wolf Dark Race

    When Tang Li looked at Ye Li, she couldn''t guess Ye Li''s purpose at all.


    In her view, Ye Li may want to enter their Hanshan organization.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty and a dozen men looked at Ye Li, they all wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade and there was nothing in it


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "of course!"


    Early Tang stared at Ye Li.


    She is not a nympho, of course she wants to know Ye Li''s purpose.


    "If you want to know, then I will tell you." Ye Li looked at Tang Chu lightly.


    "Actually, I came to find the gathering place for zombies, and happened to pass by here."


    what? !


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty and a dozen men heard this, they were all startled. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You, are you going to the gathering place for zombies?"


    Early Tang was shocked.


    She didn''t even think about breaking her head. Ye Li actually came to find the gathering place for zombies.


    You know, it''s a gathering place for zombies!


    How dare you find a place where zombies gather?


    Doesn''t he know how much zombies are in the zombies gathering place?


    "Yeah, don''t you believe it?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    He wondered why no one would believe when he was telling the truth?


    "Anyway, I won''t let you..."


    Before Tang Tang''s words were finished, a man from the Hanshan organization hurried over, with a panicked expression on his face.


    "Not good! Not good!"


    The man ran to the front of Tang and his entourage.


    "what happened?!"


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he felt something happening and asked the man quickly.


    auzw.com "Miss, the dark race of thousands of iron wolves is coming to our Hanshan organization."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Chu and a dozen men were stunned. Where did they think it would be like this?


    Iron wolf... dark race? !


    There was a deep panic in Tang''s fair face.


    Although the Iron Wolf Dark Race is not the strongest dark race around, it is much stronger than their Hanshan organization.


    Their Hanshan organization and the iron wolf dark race have always been well-watered, but why did the iron wolf dark race suddenly come here?


    "Quick! Go in and tell my dad!"


    Early Tang said quickly.


    The man did not dare to neglect and hurried into the Hanshan organization.


    At the moment, the faces of the early Tang Dynasty and a dozen men appeared horrified. They knew that if they did not do a good job of defense, their Hanshan organization would most likely disappear from this world.


    It didn''t take long for the man who reported to the newspaper to run out again.


    "Miss, the leader let you go in quickly and close the door!"


    "it is good!"


    Early Tang nodded quickly.


    "Miss, what should he do?"


    A man said to Tang Chu.


    Tang Tang was stunned. After a few seconds she bit her silver teeth, "Don''t worry about him, let''s go in!"


    She doesn''t know if Ye Li is good or bad!


    If Ye Li made a conspiracy against their Hanshan organization, she put Ye Li and the Last Army in it.


    What is the result, don''t even think about it.


    Immediately, Tang Dynasty and a dozen men walked into the gate, and then closed the gate tightly.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm.


    Not long after, Tang Dynasty and a dozen men all appeared on the outer city wall organized by Hanshan.


    "father."


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he called to a burly man on the outer city wall.


    The burly man''s name is Tang Yun, he is the leader of the Hanshan organization, the second-level territorial realm!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1494： Someone took the lead

    Tang Yun looked at Ye Li and the Armageddon under the city wall.


    "At first, they are the strange people you said?"


    "Yes dad."


    Early Tang nodded.


    "At first, you really grew up, knowing that such people can''t let them enter our Hanshan organization."


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, was very pleased.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Tang Yun was shocked.


    Just because he feels that the group of people under the outer wall, except for Ye Li, seem to be all...not human? !


    This breath is...zombie! ! !


    "Zombie?"


    Tang Yun, leader of the Hanshan organization, was startled.


    "Dad, what a zombie?"


    Tang''s fair face was very puzzled.


    "At first, all but the man seemed to be zombies."


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, said with some shock.


    He naturally wondered why people could be with zombies, and these zombies did not attack this human.


    What makes him wonder is that these zombies seem to be high-level zombies. How can there be so many high-level zombies suddenly outside their Hanshan organization?


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, when he heard this, he could not help but stunned.


    Ye Li had previously told her that all but him were zombies, and she would not believe it at that time.


    But now...!


    Can she still believe it?


    But in the early Tang Dynasty, he had no time to speak, only to hear a rumbling voice in front of him.


    "The Iron Wolf Dark Race is here!"


    A man shouted loudly.


    Everyone on the outer city wall was alert.


    auzw.com


    They know that there is still a certain gap between the Hanshan organization and the iron wolf dark race, but they use the city wall as a defense, and it is not too difficult to defend it.


    "Why didn''t the man and the zombies leave?"


    A doubt appeared on the face of Hanshan organization Tang Yun.


    He thought that this man had reached the point of not being afraid of death?


    Before long, thousands of iron wolf dark races all came under the outer wall of the Hanshan organization.


    "Dad, what now?"


    Early Tang looked at Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun smiled, "What should I do, haven''t we seen anyone give us a head start?"


    Hundreds of people on the outer city wall all laughed when they heard it.


    They were organized in Hanshan from birth, during which dark races also attacked their Hanshan organization many times.


    But they have never met before, when the dark race came to attack, some people gave them a head start.


    That''s why Ye Li didn''t leave. He just wanted to see what a ghost this Iron Wolf Dark Race is.


    Thousands of iron wolf dark races all startled.


    What they didn''t even think of was to break their heads. Under the outer wall of the Hanshan organization, more than a dozen people would appear.


    wrong! ! !


    Thousands of iron wolf dark races were all startled suddenly, just because they felt the difference of the armies of the last days.


    Not a human... a zombie! ! !


    Thousands of Iron Wolf dark races all looked at each other.


    The iron wolf dark race is all wolf-faced!


    One of the iron wolves in the third-level territorial realm, he came out.


    This is the iron wolf of the third-order territorial level, and it is the strongest existence among the thousands of iron wolf dark Arab races.


    "Human, why are you with zombies?"


    The tertiary king-level iron wolf looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate in Guan Ruyu''s face. He looked at the tertiary king-level iron wolf with a lot of ignorance.


    "Is this... really that weird?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1495： The horrors of the last days

    Thousands of iron wolf dark races are puzzled.


    They naturally don''t understand. Isn''t this strange?


    "Humans, are you also a member of the Hanshan organization?"


    The second-level King Iron Wolf dark race looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Guess if I will answer you?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Humans... don''t you think you are too arrogant?"


    The dark race of the second-level king-level iron wolf stared at Ye Li, and magma-like anger erupted in his eyes.


    "Is it?" Ye Li smiled. He looked at the second-tier king iron wolf lightly. "A lot of people say that."


    As soon as this remark came out, the second-tier king-level iron wolf jumped like thunder.


    "Humans, since you insist on finding death, no wonder I am!"


    The words fell, and the second-order king-level iron wolf dark race shouted loudly.


    With the order of the second-tier king-level iron wolf, thousands of iron wolf dark races rushed towards Ye Li and the End of the Army.


    Everyone on the outer wall of the Hanshan organization knows that Ye Li and the Last Army are already a dead body.


    In just an instant, thousands of dark wolves of iron wolves arrived in front of Ye Li and the Last Army.


    "Come on, the armies of the last days."


    Ye Li said to the holy zombies of the eleven earth corpses of the last armies.


    Roar!


    All the zombies of the eleven earth sacred corpses of the last armies were ejected.


    Thousands of iron wolf dark races where are the opponents of the armies of the last days!


    Rumble!


    It didn''t take long for thousands of iron wolf dark races to be slaughtered by the armies of the last days!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone on the wall outside the Hanshan organization looked at such a scene and all exclaimed.


    They dare to swear, they absolutely dare to swear!


    This is definitely the most shocking time since their birth.


    auzw.com Quiet, needle drop can be heard!


    Seeing this, the second-level king-level iron wolf fell into shock.


    In his view, this is definitely a scene that can never be seen.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the second-tier king-level iron wolf and said slowly.


    The second-tier king-level iron wolf is of course scared. Not only is he scared, but he is also scared to the point that he can''t be added.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The second-tier king-level iron wolf was frightened, of course he did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "What does this... what do you mean?"


    The second-level king-level iron wolf looked at Ye Li in fright.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    hiss!


    The second-level king-level iron wolf heard this, and a cold rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    But the moment he raised his head, he was terrified.


    Just because Ye Li has disappeared in place!


    He quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure, but he found that no matter what he looked for, he could not find Ye Li''s figure.


    "I am here."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    The second-level king-level iron wolf quickly followed the sound, but found that Ye Li had reached his left.


    what! ! !


    Ye Li has not yet shot the second-tier king-level iron wolf, and the second-tier king-level iron wolf yelled.


    But as the voice of the second-tier king-level iron wolf fell, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    From now on!


    All Iron Wolf dark races are dead.


    All the people on the outer wall of the Hanshan organization were frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1496： I know where there are zombies

    "This this¡­¡­"


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, was dumbfounded and could not speak for a long time.


    He absolutely swears that this is the most shocking scene he has ever seen from birth to the present.


    You know, it is a dark race of thousands of iron wolves!


    Just like that, in a blink of an eye, gone?


    The other people on the outer city wall were not like that. They all looked at each other.


    "Open the door! Open the door!"


    Suddenly, Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, shouted.


    He knew that there was such an existence as Ye Li and the Last Army, and their Hanshan organization was absolutely impossible to resist.


    All he can do now is to not provoke Ye Li.


    Otherwise, he knew that the Hanshan organization would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Immediately, several men quickly opened the door of the Hanshan organization.


    "senior!"


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, quickly walked to Ye Li.


    "Pre... senior."


    A look of horror appeared on Tang''s fair face.


    What did she think of earlier, Ye Li and the Last Army were so terrified?


    For a while, Ye Li became the life-saving benefactor of the Hanshan organization.


    Hanshan organized everyone''s eyes to see Ye Li, and all became worshipped.


    "Senior, go sit in our Hanshan organization."


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, quickly said to Ye Li.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    He thought about asking if they knew if there were any big gathering places for zombies.


    Immediately, Ye Li entered the Hanshan organization.


    The moment he entered the Hanshan organization, he put the End of the World Army into the system space.


    auzw.com


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, was surprised. He quickly rubbed his eyes, just because he thought he must be wrong.


    But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the Armageddon still disappeared.


    He found that he just wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of what was going on.


    It¡¯s not just Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, who understands that everyone in the room can¡¯t understand, how could the end-time legion suddenly disappear?


    Suddenly, they understood.


    This is the strong! ! !


    Soon after, Ye Li went to the lobby of Hanshan Organization.


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, quickly invited Ye to take the seat.


    "Senior, you are really terrible."


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, said to Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he slowly said: "There is nothing worth terrifying, in general."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in Hanshan Organization Hall looked at each other.


    They think of people like Ye Li, really killing people will not blink their eyes, if they provoke Ye Li, their lives will undoubtedly disappear forever in this world.


    "Actually I''m here," Ye Li glanced lightly at everyone in the Hall of Hanshan Organization. "Just ask if you know where there is a large gathering place for zombies."


    what? !


    Everyone in the Hanshan organization hall heard this remark, but couldn''t help but stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Zombie... gathering place?


    Everyone thought that it was the senior who had a soft spot for zombies?


    What an amazing possibility.


    Just because they have already seen the End of the Army.


    "Senior, I know."


    Tang Chu said suddenly.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, "You know?"


    "Yes, the predecessor is in the windy city around the dark race of the Iron Wolf. There are millions of zombies in it."


    Tang Tang replied.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1497： Stormwind City

    Tang Chu looked at Ye Li, "Senior, are you going to the zombie gathering place?"


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he pondered for a few seconds. "Senior, let me take you."


    "Yes." Ye Li replied.


    All the people in the Hall of Hanshan Organization had a worried look on their faces.


    Just because they knew too much about the horror in the gusty wind city, there must be millions of zombies in it.


    "Senior, this..."


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, looked at Ye Li with some embarrassment.


    "Dad, don''t worry about me, I will come back well."


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he said to Tang Yun, leader of the Hanshan organization.


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, heard that he didn''t dare to say more. He was naturally afraid of causing displeasure from Ye Li.


    "Then senior, when are you going to go?"


    Asked Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization.


    "just now."


    Ye Li said two words.


    After talking, he walked out of the hall slowly.


    Everyone in the hall of the Hanshan organization leader looked at each other, of course they knew they could not afford to leave Ye Li at all.


    "At first, you must be more careful."


    Tang Yun said to Tang Chu.


    Early Tang nodded.


    Then she followed.


    By the time Tang Tang chased Ye Li, Ye Li was already outside the Hanshan organization.


    "Senior, let''s go."


    Tang Chu looked at Ye Li and said.


    Later, at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, he took Ye Li to the strong wind city.


    "Senior, can I..."


    After the two men walked for more than ten minutes, Tang Chu looked towards Ye Li, and her white face stopped talking.


    auzw.com Ye Li did not speak. Of course, he knew that there was something to be said in early Tang Dynasty.


    After a few seconds, Tang Chu finally gathered his courage.


    "Senior, can you help our Hanshan organization and wipe out the dark race of Iron Wolf?"


    Ye Li paused, and a smile appeared on his crown-like face.


    "It seems that you have regarded me as a good person?"


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he nodded.


    Intuition tells her that Ye Li must be a good person, and he is still a good person who does not want to.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a good person."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    When Tang Chu was surprised, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    But she was afraid to ask any more questions. She knew that people like Ye Li didn''t like others much.


    Finally, the two came to the strong wind city.


    Ye Li has already felt the number of zombies and horrors in the strong wind.


    He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The holy zombies of the eleventh earth corps of the last armies appeared in front of them.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he was shocked when he saw this.


    She blinked her eyes in a hurry, naturally she couldn''t understand how the Armageddon would suddenly appear.


    At the same time, she can no longer imagine Ye Li''s horror.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    Immediately, the zombies of the eleven earth sacred corpses of the last armies went to the strong wind city and began to synthesize zombies.


    "Two humans?"


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came into their ears.


    Ye Li and Tang Chu turned around and found that a dozen dark wolves of iron wolves appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Ye Li said to the dark race of dozens of iron wolves in front of him.


    A dozen iron wolf dark races were shocked, of course, I did not expect Ye Li''s courage to be so great.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1498： Iron Wolf Dark Race

    After a few seconds of a dozen iron wolf dark races stunned, they stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Humans, don''t you know where you are already?"


    These dozen iron wolf dark races thought that you would be eaten by us soon, and even dare to say such arrogant words to us.


    "Dead."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    He didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these ants.


    As the words fell, the lives of these dozen iron wolf dark races left the world forever.


    Silent and breathless...


    Although Tang Chu knew that Ye Li''s strength was terrifying to the point that he could hardly add to it, when she saw Ye Li''s shot, she still couldn''t help being shocked.


    Just because she thinks Ye Li is really terrible!


    "Go."


    Ye Li said suddenly.


    At the start of Tang Dynasty, she looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    "Senior, are we in the windy city?"


    "No."


    What Tang Chu didn''t expect was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "We are the territory of the iron wolf''s dark race." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he was shocked when he heard this remark.


    After a few seconds, Tang Chu finally recovered from the consternation.


    "Okay...Okay!"


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty secretly secretly happy.


    Immediately, early Tang Dynasty quickly took Ye Li to the tribal land of the Iron Wolf dark race.


    Immediately before reaching the dark racial tribe of the iron wolf, there was a deep curiosity in Tang Chu''s fair face.


    Although she didn''t know whether to ask, she was too curious.


    "Senior, why did you suddenly come to the land of the Iron Wolf dark race?"


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he found that he just wanted to break his head and could not understand.


    Ye Li smiled, he nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly spoke:


    auzw.com


    "Because...I think."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, there was a spirit!


    She thought, is this the supreme existence?


    The supreme existence does not require any reason to do things, just one sentence I think, you can kill everything, this is absolute strength.


    "Humanity?!"


    Suddenly, a very stunned voice appeared in the ears of Ye Li and Tang Chu.


    I saw another dozen dark races of iron wolves appeared in front of Ye Li and Tang Chu.


    "Humans, don''t you know that this is the land of the iron wolf''s dark race?"


    An iron wolf dark race stared at Ye Li and Tang Chu said.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled, he nodded.


    hiss! ! !


    A dozen iron wolf dark races looked at such a scene, could not help but stunned, can not recover for a long time.


    "Humans, why do you dare to come if you know this is the land of the dark race of the iron wolf?"


    These dozen iron wolf dark races can''t understand it anyway.


    Is it coming... to die?


    "Do you really want to know why I am here?"


    "Of course I want to know."


    A dozen iron wolf dark races all looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know what Ye Li would say.


    "I''m here to destroy your dark wolf race."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, his face very calm, as if he was just saying a trivial thing.


    This¡­¡­! ! !


    More than a dozen iron wolf dark races froze.


    Hahahaha!


    Next, these dozen iron wolf dark races laughed out loud.


    "Human, do you know? This is the most funny joke I have ever heard in my life!"


    The tears of an iron wolf''s dark race laughed. He covered his stomach and smiled at Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1499： You are just ants in my eyes

    Ye Li also smiled, and he looked at the talking Iron Wolf dark race lightly, "Is it really so funny?"


    "of course!"


    Said the dark wolf of the iron wolf.


    "But if I tell you that you are about to die, would you still be funny?"


    what? !


    A dozen iron wolf dark races heard this, and their laughter stopped suddenly.


    "Human, you...you...what do you say?"


    More than a dozen iron wolf dark races looked at Ye Li in amazement. In any case, Ye Li didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Normally, I will not say a second time to the dying person."


    The sound fell and Ye Li shot out.


    Swoosh!


    Just listening to the sounds of dozens of breaking winds appeared, all the dozen iron wolf dark races fell to the ground, their eyes widened, and there was a shocking blood hole all over their foreheads.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Although Tang Chu had told herself many times in her heart that her predecessors were supreme, she should restrain herself and not be shocked.


    However, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    She only thinks that all of this is like a dream, it is simply incredible, and she can''t understand why there are so terrible people like Ye Li in this world.


    Immediately, she and Ye Li began to go toward the iron wolf cave.


    The iron wolf dark race seemed to have sensed it, and a swarm of bees came over and surrounded them.


    I saw that the dark race of more than three thousand iron wolves had sealed the two together.


    Among them, a seven-level terrestrial king-level iron wolf came out of the enclosure.


    This seven-tier territorial iron wolf is the leader of the dark wolf race.


    auzw.com "Humans, you dare to break into our dark wolf race of iron wolf, it''s really walking in heaven, you don''t walk, there is no hell, you come to vote!"


    Iron Wolf dark race leader stared at Ye Li and Tang Chu coldly said.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the words were horrified, and the horror from the dark race leader of Iron Wolf made her white face become pale.


    She glanced at Ye Li secretly, but found that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    Seeing this, Tang Chu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that her predecessors would protect her. She didn''t need to worry at all.


    From the perspective of the iron wolf''s dark race, Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty can''t fly even if their wings are inserted today.


    I saw Ye Li faintly looking at the Iron Wolf''s dark race leader, he slowly spoke:


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    what? !


    Iron Wolf''s dark race leader heard this, and some of the monks of the two monks were puzzled. Of course, he didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a beautiful smile appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    "Never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    "Just like you all feel that we are going to die soon, as everyone knows, you are really weak in Ye Li''s eyes."


    hiss! ! !


    The iron wolf dark race couldn''t help but take a breath. They couldn''t believe it anyway. In this world, there would be such an arrogant generation.


    You know, Ye Li and Tang Chu are already surrounded by water!


    How dare he! ! !


    No one knows how dare Ye Li say such a thing.


    The iron wolf dark race leader was also very angry.


    "Human, do you know what your end will be like?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1500： Would you still believe in your own eyes

    The iron wolf''s dark race was all angered, and they watched Ye Li angrily.


    They don''t say they have seen people like Ye Li before, even if they haven''t even heard of it.


    If they didn¡¯t meet Ye Li today, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that there were such arrogant people in this world.


    It''s really arrogant... not to die!


    but¡­¡­


    Iron Wolf''s dark race knows that Ye Li is arrogant anyway, and his life will soon disappear from this world.


    There is no possibility of survival!


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly a color of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face. He looked at the dark race leader of Iron Wolf in a puzzled manner and said:


    "Why don''t you come to die?"


    what! ! !


    Why did the Iron Wolf dark race think, Ye Li dare to say so, it is really unbearable!


    Iron Wolf''s dark race leader could have endured Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "court death!"


    "Give me these two human corpses!"


    With the order of the iron wolf''s dark race, the iron wolves surrounding Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty attacked Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he just spoke slowly:


    "I have a sword, when the world is cut!"


    Yin Luo, above his head, a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon had appeared.


    Looking at the five-clawed blood dragon above Ye Li''s head, the iron wolf''s dark race was all shocked.


    But they didn''t stop, although they knew that the vision above Ye Li''s head was terrifying, but in the face of absolute power, everything was nothingness.


    "Xuan... Tian... Ba... Devil... Sword... tactic!"


    SSS Divine Skill Xuan Tianba Magic Sword Punched out of Sword of Dragon Sword.


    auzw.com


    I saw a terrifying sword-like sword and ancient gods and monsters, flying towards the dark race of iron wolves in all directions.


    Rumble! ! !


    In an instant, a tremendous loud noise came into the ears of Tang Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, his fair face became even paler.


    Such a slash...is it possible to split the sky?


    She doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know!


    After the tremendous noise, more than three thousand iron wolf dark races have fallen by half.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The Iron Wolf dark race leader looked at such a scene. It was like a thunderbolt hitting his head on a sunny day. He took a few steps back, and he was as horrified as he was.


    The remaining iron wolf dark race is not terrified to the point that they can''t be increased, where can they dare to move forward half a step.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    At this time, all the iron wolves dared not say a word, they felt an unprecedented fear.


    "Human, you, you... how could you be so scary!"


    The Iron Wolf Dark Race leader looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, just because of such words, he had no idea how many times he had heard it. Whenever he played against the dark race, someone would always say he was horrible.


    Of course he is terrifying!


    If not horrible, how could he be the devil Ye Li?


    "Now, will you still believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li said lightly to the dark race of Iron Wolf.


    Where can the iron wolf dark race leader believe his eyes? He thought Ye Li had ten legs, even with a pair of wings.


    But now he found himself wrong, not only wrong, but also to the extreme.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, I finally understood the meaning of Ye Li''s sentence.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1501： Kill the Iron Wolf Dark Race

    The leader of the Iron Wolf Dark Race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He found that there was no such horror from birth until now. With just one blow, more than a thousand iron wolf dark races are gone.


    If he could, he chose not to believe it.


    But now, how can he not believe it?


    "Right, I forgot to tell you," Ye Li looked at the iron wolf dark race leader lightly, "I went to attack the iron wolf of the Hanshan organization, I have been all beheaded."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, if the head of the dark wolf of the Iron Wolf was struck by lightning, he would be horrified as much as his wolf face was horrified.


    The rest of the iron wolf dark race is not so, they found that they are not facing a person at all, but a devil, a devil!


    I saw that the archaic Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s handle stood upright, slowly opening:


    "Next, your life can disappear from this world forever."


    The voice fell, and the iron wolf black race was all terrified.


    But I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground!


    He raised the Archaic Longyuan Sword in his hand and shouted:


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Sword Skill!"


    Three SSS god-level skills are used in combination.


    Suddenly, the innumerable swordsmanship was so terrifying that he flew over towards the dark race of Iron Wolf, the speed was like thunder.


    The iron wolf dark race, seeing such an attack on them, could not help but fall into shock.


    Their eyes were wide open, because they knew that they could never escape such an attack.


    All they can do is wait for death.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, countless screams kept coming up.


    As Jianmang dissipated, the rest of the Iron Wolf dark race also fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    This, this...


    The leader of the iron wolf''s dark race was so frightened that his face was terrified.


    auzw.com Ye Li fell to the ground, holding the Sword of Dragon Sword, and walked slowly toward the leader of the dark race of Iron Wolf.


    Soon after, Ye Li walked to the head of the Iron Wolf''s dark race.


    Where can the Iron Wolf Dark Race leader speak a complete sentence.


    "please¡­¡­"


    The iron wolf dark race leader was too late to beg for mercy, and Ye Li cheap sword stabbed.


    As Ye Li stabbed under this sword, the life of the Iron Wolf''s dark race leader disappeared forever in this world.


    And Ye Li''s face was still calm like water, with no slight fluctuations.


    He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, revealing a side face, looking at the beginning of Tang Dynasty lightly.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, it was frozen like a pear tree carving.


    She was so shocked!


    Although he knew that Ye Li was very strong, it was a dark race after all! A dark race has been eliminated.


    "Go!"


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards the beginning of Tang Dynasty.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty came to the Great Windy City.


    "Seniors, are we going into the windy city now?"


    Tang Tang looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li nodded.


    The two began to enter the Great Windy City.


    After seeing the gusty wind city, the gusty wind city has become chaotic.


    The armies of the last days are synthesizing zombies crazy.


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help but reveal a wonderful color.


    "why why?"


    "Why is there such a horrible zombie in the windy city?"


    A seventh-order Uranus-level zombie roared angrily.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1502： End of the Army upgrade

    This seventh-order Uranus-level zombie is not far from Ye Li and Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, this seventh-order Uranus-level zombie is roaring in rage.


    In the moment of consternation at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Ye Li walked towards the seventh-order celestial zombies.


    Immediately, this seventh-order Uranus-level zombie also found him.


    "Humanity?"


    The seventh-order Uranus-level zombies were a bit dazed.


    He didn''t expect humans to appear before him anyway.


    "Want to know why there are so many horrible zombies suddenly in the stormy city?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards the seventh-order Heavenly King zombie.


    The seventh-order king-level zombies were shocked.


    "Say!"


    The seventh-order king-level zombie said coldly to Ye Li.


    "Because," Ye Li smiled, "they are my last armies."


    what? !


    The zombies of the seventh-order king-level zombies were overshadowed by the news. He wanted to break his head and did not expect that Ye Li would say such things.


    After a few seconds, the seventh-order Uranus-level zombie recovered.


    "Human, do you mean that these horrible zombies are all yours?"


    The seventh-order king-level zombie looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly: "Yes."


    After the 7th-order king-level boss received Ye Li''s affirmative answer, his expression became extremely cold.


    "So human, why don''t you run away?"


    In the view of the seventh-order King-level zombies, Ye Li''s strength must be so, but his zombies are terrible.


    The zombies of the seventh-order king-level trembling couldn''t help but think of the corpses of the last days.


    Because it was so scary, he had never seen such a horrible zombie.


    Ye Li laughed. He naturally wondered why this dare 7th-order king-level zombie dared to say such a thing to him?


    It''s just a seventh-order Uranus-level zombie.


    auzw.com "Come on, let me synthesize you."


    Ye Li hooked his finger at the seventh-order celestial zombies.


    Seeing this scene, the seventh-order king-level zombies couldn''t help getting angry to the point where they couldn''t be increased.


    "People, I want you to die!"


    As the roar of the seventh-order king-level zombies fell, he stormed toward Ye Li.


    The zombies of Tier VII Heavenly King were very fast, but they instantly changed to Ye Li.


    Roar!


    Only listening to the roar of the seventh-order king-level zombies, they attacked Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, how could this seventh-order Uranus-level zombie be Ye Li''s opponent?


    what!


    The seventh-order king-level zombie made a scream, and he fell to the ground.


    "Da, come and synthesize him."


    Ye Li summoned Ada with his heart.


    It didn''t take long for Ada to come over, and I saw that Ada had synthesized this seventh-order Uranus-level zombie.


    There are more than 1 million zombies in the strong wind city, which is enough for the end of the army to synthesize for a long time.


    Half a month later, the End of the World Army finally synthesized all the zombies in the strong wind.


    The end-time legions have all been promoted.


    Now the Armageddon Corps is all second-tier saint-level zombies.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    For half a month, Tang Chu and Ye have been together.


    She saw the whole process. There was a deep consternation on her white face. She couldn''t understand why there was such a horrible person like Ye Li in this world?


    She found that she just wanted to break her head and couldn''t understand it.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ye Li said to Tang Chu.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, when she heard the words, she nodded and the two returned to the Hanshan organization.


    ...


    skbshge

 Chapter 1503： Town Corpse

    The leader of the Hanshan organization Tang Yun saw Ye Li and Tang Chu returning, and there was a look of surprise on his face.


    Of course, he was worried about the beginning of Tang Dynasty. After all, there are so many zombies in the strong wind.


    Hanshan organized others to see the two returned, and they were also very happy.


    Ye Li and Tang Chu walked into the Hanshan organization.


    "senior."


    Tang Yun, leader of the Hanshan organization, quickly yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded, and his face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    After everyone sat down in the hall.


    Tang Yun, the leader of the Hanshan organization, looked at Ye Li. He asked cautiously:


    "Senior, don''t know what happened to Stormwind City?"


    Ye Li hadn''t spoken yet, Tang Tang became the first to speak.


    She told everyone in the hall about everything that had happened in the violent wind, and then she also spoke about the iron wolf''s dark race being destroyed by Ye Li.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the hall heard the remarks and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    For a moment, the hall was filled with a shocked atmosphere.


    They certainly knew how horrible the Iron Wolf dark race was, but they were wiped out by one person?


    This, this...


    They dare not imagine Ye Li''s horror anymore.


    What shocked them even more was that the zombies in the gusty wind city were all synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    What Tang told them was that the millions of zombies in the gusty wind city all disappeared.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm. Of course he knew that it was not enough. Now that he has the infinite fusion of zombies, he will be as strong as the last corps.


    Now the Apocalypse Legion is only a second-level saint-level zombie, which is far from enough.


    Immediately, he said goodbye to the Hanshan organization.


    It didn''t take long for him to continue to look for zombies in the wild.


    ...


    After ten days.


    Ye Li actually found a mountain, and actually had a big building.


    "Can it be a sect?"


    auzw.com Ye Li secretly said.


    Immediately, he walked up the hill slowly.


    Near the mountain gate, a dozen men appeared in front of him.


    "Stop! What the hell!"


    A man said to Ye Li.


    "Where is this place?"


    Ye Li asked.


    "We are here to die!"


    The town corpse?


    Ye Li was shocked, this name...


    "This brother, can you tell me why your sect is called Zhen Zong Zong?"


    Perhaps they found that Ye Li was not hostile, so they told Ye Li.


    "Because there are countless zombies behind our mountain."


    Ye Liwen said that he needs zombies now, and there are still countless zombies!


    "Then I want to see if I can?"


    Ye Li said to the dozen men in front of him.


    When a dozen men were startled, they naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You... do you want to see?"


    More than a dozen men looked up and down Ye Liyi and found that Ye Li was too young. At this age, he wandered into the wild, either a master or a proud person.


    Obviously, they all think that Ye Li is the latter.


    "No!"


    A man rejected Ye Li''s request.


    "If, I must go and see?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    what? !


    A dozen men did not expect that Ye Li dared to say so!


    "Boy, are you here to break into our town corpse!"


    With that said, more than a dozen men all struck crossbows and would shoot Ye Li at any time.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1504： Let your sovereign come to meet me

    Facing the arrogance of a dozen men, Ye Li couldn''t help showing a helpless smile.


    "I''m just going to see it, is it necessary?"


    "Humph! Who knows if you are a good guy or a bad guy!"


    A dozen men all looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, "Since this is the case, let your Sovereign come to meet me."


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen men were surprised, and they only felt that they had heard it wrong.


    After stunned for a while, one of the men looked at Ye Li.


    "You, you, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I think I have made it very clear?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a thousand angers above the heads of all the men.


    "Boy, you really don''t see the coffin and weep! Even the corpse sect of my town dares to break in, how many lives do you have!"


    More than a dozen men looked at Ye Li angrily.


    "Actually," Ye Li thought for a while, "I won''t cry even when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    hiss! ! !


    More than a dozen men heard this, but could not help but take a breath. They never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    This, this...


    After a long time, more than a dozen men recovered.


    "Boy, do you think our corpse sect is just a poor sect?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Li asked aloud.


    auzw.com More than a dozen men couldn¡¯t bear Ye Li¡¯s anger anymore, and all were ready to shoot Ye Li.


    At this time, Ye Li said:


    "and many more."


    More than a dozen men stopped their speeches and looked at Ye Li coldly.


    In their view, Ye Li asked them to wait, it was nothing but fear.


    They used to think that Ye Li could be so arrogant and must have great strength, but now it seems so.


    "Don''t worry, I will show you something."


    Ye Li pretended to tell a dozen men mysteriously.


    More than a dozen men watched Ye Li when they heard it. They all wanted to see what Ye Li would show them.


    But what they wouldn''t think of to make them dream is that this will be the next scene.


    Qiang! ! !


    I saw a sudden flash of cold light flashing in front of a dozen men.


    Immediately afterwards, the sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    More than a dozen men looked back at this vision, and all took a few steps backwards, terrified.


    "you you you you¡­¡­!"


    Where can more than a dozen men say a complete sentence? Their faces are as scared as they are.


    When the vision disappeared, they saw the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    This is a sword they haven''t seen since birth. This sword is too horrible. It seems that as long as you look at it, you can let them enter a reincarnation.


    Their whole bodies shivered uncontrollably, and even their souls couldn''t help but want to worship this sword.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the dozen men in front of him lightly. "Can you let your patriarch come to meet me?"


    Where do a dozen men dare to refute, they hurried towards Zongmen, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1505： I just dont believe

    The town corpse, the main hall.


    When the patriarch Lin Teng and the elders were discussing something, all the dozen men ran in.


    These dozen men have been scared to the point that they can''t be added.


    "Zong Zong Zong... Sect Master!"


    The voices of more than a dozen men were trembling uncontrollably, and they were unable to say a complete sentence at all.


    "what happened?!"


    Sect Master Lin Teng frowned, looking at a dozen men unhappy.


    A moment later, more than a dozen men finally calmed their terrified hearts and said to the suzerain Lin Teng:


    "Sovereign, there is a supreme presence outside."


    Supreme... Exist?


    Sect Master Lin Teng and the elders of the Zhenzong Sect were somewhat stunned.


    "What''s supreme?"


    Sect Master Lin Teng frowned and looked at a dozen men.


    "He he he... he has a sword, I dare to swear, that sword is definitely the most terrifying sword I have ever seen in my life!"


    "Yes, Sect Master, when he took out the sword, there were sword sounds and dragon sounds, the most terrifying thing was..."


    The man swallowed and his face was terrified, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "The most terrifying thing is that there is a five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above the man''s head, and if I take a glance at the sword, I will feel that I have entered the cycle of reincarnation."


    The man was shocked to the extreme, he looked at Lin Teng on the throne directly above, "Sovereign, you said, did I see the ghost?"


    "Fuck your mother!"


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, said coldly.


    All the elders in the hall looked at each other for a while, just because from the words of these dozen men, they had already learned the terror of Ye Li.


    "Yes, yes, yes... Sect Master, the man asked you to meet him."


    A dozen men all looked at the suzerain Lin Teng in horror.


    auzw.com


    "Sovereign, what do you think is good?"


    An elder looked at the suzerain Lin Teng and asked.


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, snorted.


    "I don''t believe that there is such a terrible! Our corpses, will we be afraid?"


    With that said, Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, strode meteor out of the hall.


    The elders, you look at me, I look at you, and then go out.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Teng, the sect master of the town, to see Ye Li.


    but¡­¡­


    He did not see the horrible sword in Ye Li''s hand!


    Seeing this, Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, could not help but sneer.


    "I heard that you have a horrible sword, and there can be sword sounds and dragon sounds. Will there be a five-claw blood dragon phantom above your head?"


    Lin Teng, the master of the town corpse, looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "Yeah, don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, sneered, "I just don''t believe it."


    When the elders of the town corpses saw Ye Li, a smile appeared on their faces.


    Just because they knew that all the dozen men had just exaggerated. What''s supreme exists, this man seems to be in his twenties.


    Actually... or supreme?


    For a moment, everyone sneered.


    "Boy, did you dare to let me meet you? Do you know what your end will be?"


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "Since you don''t believe me, then I have to make you believe."


    When the words fell, Ye Li again took out the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in the system space.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1506： The panic of the town corpse

    At the moment when Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out, the sound of the sword and the dragon sounded again.


    A five-clawed blood dragon phantom appeared above Ye Li''s head.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present saw this, and they were all shocked, and they didn''t expect it anyway. This was actually true.


    Lin Teng, the sect master of the corpse, could not help but take a few steps back, and his face had become horrified.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at Lin Teng, the sect master of the dead body, "Do you believe it?"


    Where did Lin Teng, the sect master of the town corpse, believe it? He fell in horror.


    "You, how could you have such a horrible sword?"


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Fortunately, Lin Teng, the rest of the people have been frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    "Guess," Ye Li smiled. "Will I tell you?"


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, swallowed his mouth, and he no longer knew how to speak, just because Ye Li''s sharp sword was so terrifying.


    "what?"


    Lin Teng, the sect master of the town, suddenly thought of something.


    Immediately, there was a sneer on his face.


    "Although your sword is terrifying, this is just your sword, your strength..."


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, didn''t finish talking, he was so foolish on your face.


    Everyone heard the patriarch''s words, and they all returned to God.


    Yes! ! !


    They thought about Ye Li''s appearance in his twenties, what strength can he have at this age.


    Thinking of this, everyone in the town corpse sneered.


    Ugh¡­¡­!


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, never thought of it, Ye Li would sigh.


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    auzw.com


    As the words fell, Ye Chen held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and slammed it toward the sky.


    Uh! ! !


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmand stormed over.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the sky was divided into two halves.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the town corpse looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added. They hurriedly rubbed their eyes because they all felt wrong.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same.


    A sword... Split the sky apart?


    If it was theirs...


    Nobody in the town corpse dared to continue thinking.


    "you you!"


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, can still say a complete sentence at this time, he is already terrified.


    "Before...Before."


    After a long time, Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, finally called Ye Li.


    As for the others in the town corpse, they all looked at each other, and they all felt that Ye Li was the most terrifying genetic warrior they had ever seen in their lives.


    "Can I go to your town corpse now?"


    Ye Li looked at the town corpse sect master Lin Teng asked.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, answered quickly.


    After hearing this, Ye Li walked slowly towards the town corpse.


    Lin Teng saw everyone and quickly followed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to arrive at the town corpse hall.


    "Senior, please be seated."


    Lin Teng, the master of the town corpse, said very respectfully to Ye Li. He had to respect Ye Li. Otherwise, their town corpse will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1507： Wasteland

    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, I don''t know if you come to my town..."


    Lin Teng''s words were not finished, but the next meaning was self-evident.


    "I heard that there are countless zombies behind the corpses in our town?"


    Ye Li said to Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse.


    "Yes, senior, there may be hundreds of millions, but those zombies never provoke us."


    Lin Teng answered quickly.


    He thought that if so many zombies attacked them, the town corpse would have long disappeared from this world.


    Hundreds of millions...?


    Ye Li heard the words, and a brilliant look appeared on the face of Yu Guan.


    He was thinking about hundreds of millions of zombies, enough to make the end-of-life legions all become fourth-order terrestrial level realms.


    "Can it be Senior..."


    Lin Teng, the master of the town corpse, suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li came for the zombies.


    but¡­¡­


    What makes him wonder is why humans come for zombies.


    Thinking of this, the face of Lin Teng, the lord of the corpse sect, couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Senior, are you here for those zombies?"


    Lin Teng, the lord of the town corpse, gathered courage and asked Ye Li.


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    All the people in the hall were somewhat stunned. They naturally did not disentangle Ye Li''s purpose.


    "Okay, I''m going."


    Ye Li did not choose to stay too much in the corpse of the town.


    After he finished speaking, he left the hall slowly.


    The corpse patriarch Lin Teng and the elders saw Ye Li leave, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart in their throat finally fell.


    ...


    Ye Li came behind the town corpse.


    He found that the back hill of the town''s corpse was a huge wasteland.


    auzw.com


    There are countless cities on the wasteland.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The eleven earth sacred zombies of the last armies all appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "the host."


    The End of the Army screamed at Ye Li respectfully.


    "let''s go."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    Naturally, he was a little happy in his heart, only because hundreds of millions of zombies could make the end-time legion break from the second-tier holy rank to the fourth-tier holy rank.


    In that case, his strength can become extremely terrifying.


    It didn''t take long for him and the Armageddon to reach the wasteland.


    Aooo! Aooo!


    On this wasteland, he saw countless zombies.


    Roar! ! !


    Suddenly, a zombie like a wave threw at Ye Li.


    These zombies are like people who have been hungry for ten days and nights without starving to death.


    "Go."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Legion.


    The eschatological corps heard all the words and ejected them.


    Ye Li didn''t let the Last Army to synthesize these zombies, but he synthesized them independently.


    After the corpses of the last days knocked down countless zombies, he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to synthesize thousands of level 2 zombies.


    He sent thousands of Level 2 zombies to attract them.


    When the sun was about to set, countless zombies were attracted by the synthesized zombies, as if the black clouds were on the top.


    The huge number is really staggering.


    Immediately, Ye Li ordered that the Armageddon and Synthetic Zombies attack other zombies!


    In an instant, the zombie swarm became messy.


    Ye Li sat on the shabby chair, opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, and began to leisurely synthesize zombies.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1508： Dark Race in the Wasteland

    After a month.


    The end-of-life legions have all become mortal zombies in Shangnai, and there are still countless zombies in the abandoned land.


    "The amount of waste soil has been declining rapidly recently. The leader let us see what is going on."


    "What''s going on, the zombies must have all ran out."


    "But no one saw a large number of zombies going out."


    Ye Li heard the conversation of a dozen dark races.


    As more than a dozen dark races continued to move forward, a person suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This person is naturally Ye Li.


    "Humanity?"


    All of these dozen dark races are a little dumbfounded, and naturally they did not expect that humans would suddenly appear in front of them.


    The dark race is the soul dark race.


    Ye Li hasn''t known how many times he has met the Dark Soul of the Soul after he came to this world.


    "Humans, how did you appear in the wasteland?"


    These dozen souls and souls are extremely puzzled. They have never seen human beings in waste.


    "I came here. Is there anything weird worth it?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    More than a dozen souls and souls heard this, but they were all stunned. They certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Human, I found you kind of interesting!" A spirit soul looked at Ye Li, "You not only did not run when you met us, but also so calm!"


    More than a dozen souls and souls knew that although Ye Li behaved calmly, his life had disappeared from this world forever.


    There are not too many reasons, just because Ye Li met them.


    "Speak, how do you want to die."


    Ye Li said to the dozen spirits in front of him.


    auzw.com What? !


    More than a dozen souls and spirits never thought that Ye Li had already reached such a level of arrogance.


    "Human, you...you...what do you say?"


    These dozen souls and dark races all felt that they had heard it wrong.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "I can''t think of you as a deaf except for a ants."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dozen souls and dark races were angry.


    "Human, I originally wanted you to live longer, but now it seems that you don''t want to live longer!"


    As the words fell, more than a dozen souls and dark races all rushed towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity, how can these dozen souls and dark races be Yeli''s opponents?


    Swoosh!


    With the appearance of dozens of wind breaking sounds, a dozen screams of souls and dark races all issued fierce screams.


    After the screams, these dozen souls and dark races are no longer alive.


    "You continue to synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army with his heart.


    He did not expect that there would be dark races in this wasteland.


    After thinking about it, Ye Li felt that there were still a lot of zombies in the wasteland. If there were dark races in trouble every three weeks, it would be better to destroy them directly.


    Immediately, he began to search for the land of the dark race of soul, soul and soul!


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays no attention.


    After searching for a day, Ye Li finally found the land of the dark soul of the soul, soul and soul.


    He took the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword from the system space, and then walked slowly towards the dark race of soul, soul and soul.


    Hundreds of soul souls have naturally discovered him outside the dark race of soul souls.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1509： Soul Dark Race Race Land

    "Yo?"


    Hundreds of souls and dark races are all happy.


    Just because they haven¡¯t seen humans in a long time, why did they think they would suddenly see humans?


    They think this is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way, you come to vote.


    Could it be... Can''t get lost?


    They thought that Ye Li must be lost, and then they came to their territory of the dark race of spirits by mistake.


    Thinking of this, hundreds of souls could not help but sneered.


    "Human, are you lost?"


    A spirited soul looked at Ye Li.


    "What do you say?"


    A look of ignorance also appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    This¡­¡­


    Hundreds of souls and dark races looked at the look on Ye Li''s face. They originally thought Ye Li must be lost, but now it seems that it is not necessarily the case.


    Just because Ye Li''s face was so calm.


    "Human, I would love to know your purpose!"


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of souls and dark races all stared at Ye Li, and they wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li heard that the corner of his mouth could not help but lifted up slightly, a light smile appeared on his face.


    "Guess, will I tell you?"


    "what!!!"


    Hundreds of souls and dark races were all angry.


    Where did they think this man would dare to be so arrogant? Does he not know where he is already?


    "Humans, since you won''t tell us, let us eat you, what do you think?"


    A spirited soul looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    He thought about how to be a human being, if only a little more human, he hadn''t eaten humans in a long time.


    auzw.com


    "Do you believe it," Ye Li lightly looked at the soul of the speech, "I can let you see their bodies in a second."


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of souls, souls, and dark races heard this, and they were naturally shocked to the point where they were shocked by heaven and earth. They wanted to break their heads and did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Human, are you looking for death!"


    A soul and soul looked at Ye Li coldly. He has seen a lot of arrogant humans, but like Ye Li, he is only seeing his life!


    "It seems you don''t believe it."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    He thought that if the spirit and soul did not believe, then he could only make him believe.


    Suddenly, Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword high in his hand and slammed it out.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, a supreme swordman''s horror that was so terrifying that he couldn''t be overflew toward hundreds of souls and dark races.


    what? !


    Hundreds of souls and dark races watched such an attack, and they were all terrified.


    Just because they found that they could not resist such an attack anyway.


    Rumble!


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, explosions and screams sounded one after another.


    When the supreme swordmans dissipated, a poor and helpless soul and dark race, his whole body could not stop shaking.


    How could this be?


    This soul soul is the dark soul soul that Ye Li asked him just now.


    "Now, do you believe it?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race in front of him.


    I can¡¯t believe where this soul soul is dark race, he is so scared that three souls can¡¯t see two souls now, seven souls can¡¯t see six souls 1


    skbshge

 Chapter 1510： IQ Online

    "Noble existence, noble existence!"


    This dark soul looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Yes, I have no eyes, I don''t know that you exist like this, please beg me to die."


    This soul and soul dark race began to beg for mercy towards Ye Li.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Li watched with interest the dark soul of the soul and soul in front of him.


    "I am I... I''m begging for mercy."


    Ling Soul said to Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and the face of Ru Guanyu was very light and breezy.


    "But do you think I will spare you?"


    As soon as the words came out, a chill rushed from the soul''s tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    Just when Ling Soul wanted to say something, he never had a chance to speak out, just because Ye Li had already shot him.


    what! ! !


    The soul made a scream like a pig.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly towards the dark race of soul, soul and soul.


    It didn''t take long for the soul and soul dark race to seem to have been detected, and countless soul and soul dark races began to emerge, and they surrounded Ye Li to the regiment.


    I saw that there are tens of thousands of souls and dark races without thousands!


    "Humanity?!"


    The dark races of the soul, soul, and soul are a bit stunned. Naturally, they did not expect that humans had intruded into their clan.


    Suddenly, a first-order ground-level spirit soul appeared in Ye Li''s field of vision.


    "Humans, how can you break into my land?"


    This first-order sacred spirit soul is the leader of the dark race of spirit soul.


    "Aren''t you asking people to investigate why there are fewer zombies in the wasteland."


    "you¡­¡­"


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, the soul leader of the dark race, his pupil shrank suddenly, just because he had already thought of something.


    "Human, do you want to say that you did it?"


    The spirit leader of the dark soul looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "I didn''t think you were too stupid."


    The soul and soul dark race heard this, and their heads all burst out of anger above their heads.


    They thought that this mankind had been surrounded by them, and they didn''t expect to speak such arrogant words.


    Of course they did not expect it!


    "Haha!"


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that the leader of the soul and dark race laughed.


    "Human beings, so you broke into my tribe''s land to destroy my tribe?"


    The spirit leader of the dark soul looked at Ye Li.


    Yeah?


    Ye Li secretly stunned, thinking that the IQ of this soul leader of the dark race was still online, which made him unexpected.


    "Now that you have guessed it, come here," Ye Li ticked his finger at the soul leader of the dark soul, "Let me kill you."


    what? !


    The spirit leader of the dark soul watched Ye Li actually hooked his finger at him, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    I saw the head of the dark soul of the soul and soul thundered and shouted:


    "Give me the soul of this human being!"


    With the order of the leader of the soul soul dark race, all the dark souls surrounding Ye Li rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Sword Skill!"


    Three SSS god-level skills are used in combination.


    Suddenly, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword became horrible.


    I saw that countless supreme swords and awns intertwined with ancient gods and demons, and flew towards the spirits in all directions.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1511： The End of the Army is upgraded again

    Ahhhhhh!


    In an instant, countless shocks screamed into Ye Li''s ears.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, as if he had only done a trivial matter.


    The three SSS god-level skills are used in combination. Such an attack is really terrible!


    And this dark race of soul and soul is really pitiful.


    As Jianmang and the demon gradually dissipated, the soul leader of the dark race looked at the first scene in front of him.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, and you''ll be shocked at first glance.


    He swears that this is the most terrifying scene he has seen from birth to now.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Just listen to the soul of the dark race leader exclaimed.


    In his view, this is something that cannot happen anyway.


    Only because the dark souls that surrounded Ye Li had fallen to the ground at this time, and their eyes were all wide open, already dead.


    The spirit leader of the dark soul is not a fool, he knows that he has caused supreme existence.


    Ye Li is...the supreme existence of mankind!


    At the moment he had endless regrets in his heart. If he knew Ye Li was so terrible, he would definitely not provoke Ye Li.


    But now... everything is too late.


    "What are you still doing?" Ye Li looked at the soul leader of the dark soul, "Come and let me kill you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Hearing this, the leader of the dark soul of the soul, his face suddenly pale.


    Where does he know how to be good at this time?


    "Human, can you..."


    But the soul leader of the dark race hasn''t finished speaking, and he will never have a chance to speak.


    Just because Ye Li has disappeared in place, he is urging a hundred steps to fly toward the dark race of soul, soul and soul.


    auzw.com


    The soul and soul dark race is a first-order earth-level state. In the eyes of ordinary people or ordinary genetic warriors, such a state is definitely an insurmountable mountain.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, such a realm is nothing but this!


    Therefore, the spirit leader of the dark soul of course cannot catch Ye Li''s figure.


    In less than a second, Ye Li had reached the leader of the soul of the dark soul.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The spirit leader of the dark soul saw Ye Li suddenly came to him, and he was shocked.


    As he was about to escape, Taiyuan Longyuan sword pierced his body.


    what! ! !


    Only the dark race of the soul and soul made a horrible scream.


    Ye Li smiled, and he shook his head slightly, looking at the body of the soul leader of the dark race, said:


    "The ants are the ants."


    As the sound fell, he pulled out the Taiyuan Longyuan sword that had penetrated into the leader of the soul of the dark race.


    I saw that the soul leader of the dark race fell heavily to the ground.


    At this moment, the dark souls of the soul and soul of the wasteland are destroyed!


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, and he walked towards the location of the last corps.


    It didn''t take long for him to reach the ground where the armies of the last days were.


    The armies of the last days are now madly synthesizing zombies.


    Ye Li thought that without the disturbance of the dark race, it would be much better to synthesize zombies.


    Another month passed.


    Ye Li and the Last Army finally synthesized all the zombies on the wasteland.


    And the armies of the last days have all changed from third-order sacred zombies to fourth-order sacred zombies!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1512： Teng Lei Wu Pavilion mainly challenges you

    Ye Lilai was here to synthesize zombies. Now that he and the End of the Army have synthesized the zombies on the wasteland, there is no need to stay in the wasteland.


    Immediately, he put the Last Army in the system space, and then headed towards the twenty-fourth district of the Wind Demon City.


    Ye Li returned to the 24th district.


    After arriving at the mad dragon martial arts hall.


    The owner of Kuanglongwuguan, Kuanglang, was walking back and forth inside the hall, as if he had encountered something unsolvable.


    Kuanglang saw Ye Li came back, and there was a look of surprise on his face.


    "Master, you are back."


    Kuanglang quickly greeted him and said to Ye Li respectfully.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Li looked at the wild waves.


    "The main owner, the owner of Teng Leiwu Museum, wants to..."


    The crazy wave did not finish, he looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Tenglei Wuguan?


    Ye Li naturally knew about the Teng Lei Wu Museum.


    Teng Lei Wu Guan is the first Wu Guan ranked in the 24th district. The owner is a super powerhouse with a seven-step sacred level.


    "How about Teng Lei Wu Guan?"


    Ye Li asked.


    The wild waves swallowed the saliva, and the Hall of Teng Lei Wu Hall mainly challenged you.


    Ye Li already guessed this point about Kuanglang.


    "Is it?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    He thought to try the horror power after he merged with the armies of the last days.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for becoming the sixth-order king-level realm."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li was startled, thinking of breaking through again.


    He is probably the first person in this world to break through the speed.


    This¡­¡­


    auzw.com


    The owner of Kuanglongwuguan was stunned, and he touched his head.


    "Master, did you not understand?"


    Kuanglang swallowed, thinking about the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, why didn''t there be any fear on the face of the main pavilion.


    "Understood, isn''t it the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion? Is there anything worth fussing about?" Ye Li said with a lip.


    hiss! ! !


    Kuanglang and the gene warriors in the hall heard that, they could not help but take a breath. They never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "But the main pavilion, the pavilion of the Teng Leiwu pavilion, is the seventh-order earthly level."


    Kuanglang thought Ye Li still didn''t understand, otherwise how could his face not show any fear.


    "I know."


    Ye Li nodded.


    This, this...


    Everyone in the hall of the Kuanglongwuguan looked at this scene, and they were all stunned.


    They really don''t understand what is going on with the host.


    The seventh-order earth-level realm can''t let a little fluctuation appear on the face of the host?


    Are they dreaming?


    Everyone in the hall rubbed their eyes, but no matter what they rubbed their eyes, they found that it was not a dream at all.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Li looked at everyone in the hall doubtfully. "Isn''t it the seventh-order earth level realm, is it worth being afraid of?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall was completely stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    "Oh, when?"


    Ye Li looked at Kuanglang and asked.


    "Three days later."


    The wild wave quickly answered.


    "Where?"


    "Just in our crazy dragon martial arts hall."


    Ye Li heard the words and slowly left the hall.


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other for a while.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1513： The war begins

    The fact that Shilong, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, is going to challenge Ye Li, the main pavilion of the pavilion, has spread throughout the entire Dragon Pavilion.


    The entire Dragon Martial Arts Museum is full of panic.


    In their eyes, Shilong, the owner of Teng Leiwu Pavilion, was definitely an insurmountable mountain.


    "Did you say that the owner of the pavilion had beaten Shilong?"


    "Alas, although I also think that the host can fight, but the reality is often cruel."


    "Yeah, the stone dragon is really terrible, but that''s the genetic warrior of the seventh-order territories."


    Such arguments can be heard everywhere in Kuanglong Wuguan.


    Ye Li doesn''t care. He knows it''s useless to say more. When he fights with Shilong, will he still surprise everyone?


    Time is flying fast.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    On this day, everyone in the Kuanglong Martial Arts Museum stood under the ring, and the crowds rose up.


    Ye Li stood on the ring, waiting for the arrival of Teng Lei Wuguan.


    Not only the Dragon Martial Arts Museum, but other major military museums have also arrived.


    Although they all know that Ye Li is unlikely to be the opponent of the Dragon Dragon Pavilion, but this battle is still worth watching.


    Everyone is looking forward to...


    "The people from Teng Lei Wuguan are here!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who it was, exclaimed.


    Immediately, everyone looked at the sound.


    I saw more than a dozen people from the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion came over. One of them, in his fifties, was extremely magnificent, like an iron tower, and it looked terrifying.


    This man is the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, the seventh-order sacred gene warrior-Shilong!


    All the men in Teng Lei Wu Guan had a rebellious look on their faces.


    In their view, in addition to their Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, other martial arts halls in the 24th district are garbage.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations, just because he knows that Shilong, the owner of Teng Lei Wuguan, cannot possibly defeat him.


    auzw.com


    There are not too many reasons, just because he can merge zombies indefinitely!


    Soon, Shilong, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, walked down the ring.


    I saw Shi Long coldly looking at the ring, he looked up and down after Ye Li, a ridiculous expression appeared on his face.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    No one dared to speak, just because they all knew that a war was coming.


    Suddenly, Shilong, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, jumped up to the ring.


    "Are you the main owner of the Mad Dragon Martial Arts Museum?"


    Shilong, the owner of Teng Leiwu Pavilion, looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    His jade-like face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shilong, the owner of the Teng Leiwu Pavilion, smiled coldly, "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Ants."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Shilong, the owner of Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, but everyone present was startled.


    They could not believe it anyway, Ye Li actually dared to say that the owner of Teng Lei Wu Pavilion was a ants.


    A moment later, Shi Long, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, recovered, and his expression was already cold and extremely cold.


    "Boy, I didn''t want to kill you, but I don''t want to kill you now!"


    Shi Long, owner of the Teng Lei Wuguan, looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he did not answer, just waiting for Shi Long to shoot him.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1514： The Power of True Dragon on Stone Dragon Fist

    I saw the owner of Teng Leiwu Hall smiled coldly again.


    "Ye Li, you must be wondering why I will shoot you?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    This¡­¡­


    Teng Lei, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    "Ye Li, you killed Lu Kun, the owner of the Thunder Snake Martial Arts Museum. I came to avenge Lu Kun!"


    Shilong, the owner of the Teng Lei Wuguan Pavilion, came out, and all the people present understood it.


    "Really?" Ye Li smiled frankly. "Since you came for Lu Kun''s revenge, what are you waiting for?"


    hiss! ! !


    Everyone in the ring heard a sigh of relief.


    That is why ah! ! !


    They wanted to break their heads and could not understand why Ye Li could be so calm when facing Shilong, the owner of Teng Lei Wu Pavilion.


    In their view, this is really incredible.


    "it is good!"


    Shi Long, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, shouted suddenly, "Ye Li, if you want me to take action against you now, then I will take action."


    As the voice of Shi Long, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, fell, all the people present opened their eyes.


    Obviously, they don''t want to miss any wonderful colors.


    Suddenly, Shilong, the owner of Tenglong Wuguan, raised his fist.


    Above his fists, the terrifying spiritual power began to gather frantically.


    It didn''t take long for a real dragon with terrifying power to appear above the stone dragon''s fist.


    Seeing the power of the real dragon on Shilong''s fist, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    boom¡­¡­!


    auzw.com Suddenly, Shilong, the owner of Tenglei Wuguan, punched Ye Ye.


    And the power of the real dragon on his fist also flew out.


    Everyone in the ring watched such an attack coming towards Ye Li. They could not help but squeeze a sweat for Ye Li.


    They knew that Ye Li would never be able to catch such an attack.


    They have lived for so many years, and this terrifying attack is the first time they have seen it.


    "Fusion: The End of the Army!"


    When Shi Long, the owner of the Teng Lei Wuguan Pavilion, punched Ye Li, he had integrated the eleven earth sacred zombies of the last legions into his body.


    Suddenly, a red aura appeared in Ye Li''s body.


    After integrating the Europeans after the End of the Army, Ye Li felt an unprecedented combat power. Such a combat power really made him wary!


    boom¡­¡­!


    Immediately, he also punched.


    Rumble!


    I saw that the power of the real dragon and Ye Li''s fist slammed into each other, and a terrifying loud noise came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li is already dead or injured.


    After all, that was the power of the true dragon, and Ye Li''s punch did not even have spiritual power.


    The mad wave of the mad dragon martial arts museum has turned to death.


    Ye Li is now the Qingtian Bo Yuzhu of the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum, and the sea is a purple gold beam.


    If Ye Li had an accident, the consequences... will be unbearable!


    At this time, the ring was wrapped in the power of a terrifying real dragon, so that everyone under the ring could not see what Ye Li was.


    When the power of the real dragon slowly disappeared, everyone''s eyes could not help but open to the largest ever.


    They all wanted to see what happened to Ye Li.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, they are all shocked when they look at it.


    Just because Ye Li stood intact, his face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1515： Borrowing power

    Shilong, the owner of the Teng Leiwu Pavilion, looked at such a scene, he could not help but exclaimed:


    "how is this possible!"


    Shi Long couldn''t believe it anyway, Ye Li actually had nothing.


    He even made an extremely incompatible move with his identity.


    I saw Shi Long, the owner of the Teng Leiwu Pavilion, rubbing his eyes. In his view, this was really incredible.


    All the people in the ring were frozen like clay sculptures, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at Shilong, the owner of Teng Leiwu Pavilion, "There is nothing impossible in this world."


    Shi Long heard this, and his face was a bit colder just because he already knew that Ye Li was not as simple as it seemed.


    In other words, Ye Li is definitely a supreme existence!


    After a few seconds, Shilong, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, his face became very straight.


    "Ye Li, then I will use my strongest punch, although you will die, but you are proud enough."


    Shi Long, owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, said to Ye Li.


    Everyone in the ring heard you look at me, and I looked at you, and they all looked at each other for a while.


    The strongest... a punch?


    They naturally knew that Shilong was a genetic warrior of the seventh-order earthly level, but they couldn''t believe how terrible the dragon''s strongest punch was.


    But I saw: Shilong, the owner of Teng Lei Wuguan, put up his fists.


    Above both fists, horror-like spiritual power began to condense.


    Somehow, the originally bright sky began to become clouded.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying thunderbolt struck Shilong''s double fists.


    The Shilong, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, had a terrifying power of thunder above his fists.


    auzw.com


    Looking at such a scene, everyone present could not help but take a breath of breath, staring at the power of thunder and lightning on Shilong''s fist.


    Is this to borrow from heaven...?


    Immediately, Shilong, the owner of the Teng Leiwu Pavilion, looked at Ye Li. He naturally knew that Ye Li''s face must be very exciting at the moment.


    But what made him never think of it was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "Ye Li...!"


    Seeing this, Shi Long, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, could not help but growl, he was so angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Ye Li looked at Shilong, the owner of the Tenglong Wuguan, lightly. "Take a shot."


    He thought about hurrying to get a shot, what the useless.


    Shilong, the host of Teng Lei Wu Guan, could not help but utter the thunder of anger.


    Everyone in the ring was shocked. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li was so anxious to anger Shilong.


    Didn''t he know, what would be the end of the angry Shilong?


    They could not believe that Ye Li could catch a punch like Shilong.


    After all, Shilong''s double fists are accompanied by the power of thunder and lightning!


    Suddenly, only listening to Shi Long, the owner of Teng Lei Wuguan Hall, shouted with a double fist with the power of thunder and lightning, and hurried to Ye Ye.


    Rumble!


    I saw that the power of thunder and lightning, which was so terrifying to heaven and earth, struck Ye Lifei.


    Even Ye Li had to admit the horror of this punch.


    However, you have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall!


    Just as the power of thunder and lightning was about to strike Ye Li''s body, he took out the world''s strongest **** soldier, Taikoo Dragon Sword from the system space.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1516： Beheaded stone dragon

    Uh! ! !


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and slammed it out.


    Suddenly, a terrifying and supreme swordman''s head went towards the power of thunder and lightning.


    I saw Supreme Sword and Thunder struck hard together.


    Rumble! ! !


    All of a sudden, a loud noise that stunned the heavens and men came into everyone''s ears.


    The ring on the Kuanglong Wuguan Square has been separated on both sides, and then turned into a powder.


    Oh my God!


    Everyone in the square looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added. Their eyes widened. Then they hurried to a safe place.


    impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    Suddenly, the sound of the stone dragon roaring from the owner of Teng Lei Wu Pavilion appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Just because the power of thunder and lightning from him and the supreme swordmans have cancelled each other out.


    I saw that Shilong, the owner of the Teng Leiwu Pavilion, looked at Ye Li with death. He never dreamed that Ye Li was so strong.


    Not only Shilong, everyone present looked at Ye Li, how did they think that Ye Li was so terrible.


    Everyone in the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum was very excited. They only felt that the owner of the big museum was too awesome.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile of evil charm was drawn on the face of Ruyu''s face. He slowly opened his mouth towards Shilong, the owner of Tenglei Wuguan:


    "Use all your skills, don''t let me kill you like this."


    Shi Long, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, was startled, just because that punch was already his strongest punch.


    but¡­¡­


    It did not cause any harm to Ye Li.


    How strong Ye Li was, Shi Long couldn''t think of it.


    "Ye Li, I...!"


    auzw.com Shi Long, the owner of Teng Leiwu Pavilion, hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, and his words were interrupted by Ye Li.


    "It seems," Ye Li looked at Shilong faintly. "You have reached the end of the mountain."


    When the words fell, he urged a hundred steps.


    In just an instant, Ye Li went to Shilong, the owner of Teng Lei Wuguan.


    He raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, and the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword was full of coldness, as if the space had been cut open, which made people feel terrified.


    "I have a sword, and it will be cut off!"


    Sound falls, sword falls!


    Taiyuan Longyuan fell sharply on Shilong''s head, and Shilong was all shocked.


    Only because he discovered that he could not escape such an attack.


    what! ! !


    Only one scream appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone attentively looked at it, but found that Shilong, the owner of Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, had fallen into the pool of blood, where there was still a little life.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard!


    Everyone present looked at such a scene. They couldn''t help but fly away from the sky. Whatever they dare to think about was that the Shilong, the owner of the Teng Lei Wu Pavilion, died.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads!


    "Won!"


    Suddenly, the owner of Kuanglongwuguan Kuanglang was surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, cheers like a wave appeared.


    Ye Li stood on the ground and stood upright. The Archaic Longyuan sword in his hand was still exposed. His hair was windless and automatic, just like a peerless demon god, which made people shudder.


    Such a person is really terrible!


    They even felt that as long as Ye Li looked at them, they could not afford any hope of life.


    Ye Li''s face is naturally calm, because he knows that even the seventh-order terrestrial-level stone dragon can''t escape being his soul under the sword.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1517： The host wanted to see Ye Li

    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, and he walked away from the square slowly.


    Seeing this, the owner of Zhongwuguan quickly followed him.


    "What are you doing?"


    The mad wolf blocked them.


    The host was shocked and quickly smiled at Kuanglang, "Brother Kanglang, we want to ask the host."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The wild wave pondered for a few seconds, "I have to ask the host, if I would like to see you."


    At this moment, it was the pinnacle of a wild life. Where did these curators have treated him so respectfully?


    "Good mad brother, we are waiting for you here."


    The host said to the wild waves.


    Immediately, the wild wave followed up to Ye Li''s position.


    It didn''t take long for the wild waves to catch up with Ye Li. He said to Ye Li respectfully:


    "Large host, those host want to see you."


    Kuanglang tentatively looked at Ye Li. If he could, Ye Li wanted Ye Li to meet the host.


    As the saying goes, the bird flew away with the Luanfeng Feng, and the companionship was exalted.


    The current Dragon Martial Arts Museum is no longer the same.


    "Let them go to the main hall."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Kuanglang rejoiced, he nodded quickly.


    Then he walked towards the host.


    "The host agrees to see you, let''s go."


    With that said, Kuanglang took the owners to the hall of Kuanglong Wuguan.


    Before long, the crowd went to the hall of the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum.


    They found that Ye Li was already sitting on the throne in the town.


    "The main pavilion."


    auzw.com Several major hosts said respectfully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm. He slowly placed the teacup in his hand on the table and said lightly:


    "Speak, what are you doing?"


    "Master Pavilion, you are too powerful. Our admiration for you is like a continuous stream of turbulent rivers, and it is like an outbreak of the Yellow River."


    Several major museum owners have become Ye Li''s licking dogs.


    Ye Li smiled, "Speak your purpose."


    All the main proprietors of the museum have heard the truth.


    "It''s such a large library owner. We discussed it and decided to take orders from you in the future."


    Hearing this, the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan Pavilion whispered secretly, and he could not help but secretly rejoice. Where did he dare to think of such a scene before, even such a scene he could not even dream of dreaming.


    But now...


    But because of Ye Li''s appearance, such a scene appeared.


    "whatever."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Seeing Ye Li agree, the main owners of the museum were very happy.


    "Since this is the case, then we will leave."


    Saying that several pavilion owners left the hall of Kuanglong Wuguan.


    After several main owners left, Kuanglang looked at Ye Li. His face was extremely excited, as if this was the happiest time from birth to now.


    "Master, you are so powerful, I dare to swear I have never seen anyone as powerful as you in my life."


    Kuanglang said to Ye Li respectfully.


    "There is nothing worthwhile." Ye Li said slowly.


    ...


    Ye Li spent three days in Kuanglong Wuguan. He didn''t think it was interesting, so he walked out of Kuanglong Wuguan and walked up the street in the 24th district.


    The twenty-four district is very large, and it is not known how many people there are.


    Walking, he found an interesting thing.


    I saw a girl standing on the tall building, looking like she was about to jump off the building. The girl was very beautiful, but she didn''t have any sad look on her face.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1518： Funny girl

    The crowd of people has stood up below.


    "Isn''t this the eldest lady of the Zhou family, what is she going to do again."


    "Who knows, anyway, the eldest lady of the Zhou family will do the same."


    "I figured it out for the seventh time in a month."


    All the onlookers began to whisper.


    Ye Li smiled, he thought it was a bit interesting, is there any hobby like jumping off the stairs?


    Could it be that this woman is still.........Beast Kaido failed?


    Suddenly, the girl jumped from the tall building.


    "Jump!"


    The onlookers shouted.


    I saw that the girl fell to the ground.


    It happened to fall in front of Ye Li.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the girl was a genetic warrior in the third-order heavenly realm.


    After the girl landed on the ground, a pale look appeared on her fair face.


    "What are you looking at, have you ever seen a fairy?!"


    The girl said disdainfully at the crowd.


    The audience surrounded the audience and quickly retreated, but they could not afford the girl.


    You know, this girl is the eldest lady of the Zhou family, Zhou Xue.


    Immediately, the onlookers began to disperse.


    "what?"


    Suddenly Zhou Xue was taken aback. She took a fancy to Ye Li. After a few seconds, she said to Ye Likou:


    "who are you?"


    Zhou Xue only felt that Ye Li was too handsome and unparalleled. She dare to swear that Ye Li''s appearance was definitely the best-looking person she had ever seen.


    auzw.com Ye Li naturally does not want to ignore Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue is a third-order heavenly realm, an absolute genius in the eyes of others, but in his eyes is a ants.


    "I let you answer!"


    Zhou Xue saw that Ye Li did not answer her, and there was a touch of displeasure on her fair face.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Zhou Xue lightly, "Why should I answer?"


    what? !


    Zhou Xue was surprised, she naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Looking at such a scene, the crowd on the street came to watch again, and there was a look of consternation on their faces. In any case, I did not expect that Ye Li could do this when facing Miss Zhou Jiaxue. Calm.


    Immediately, they were relieved, just because they all felt that Ye Li must not know Zhou Xue''s identity, otherwise he might have scared his **** and urine.


    At this point, Miss Zhou Jiaxue also thought of it.


    I saw Zhou Xue looking at Ye Li coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am yet?"


    Ye Li smiled, the face of Guan Yuyu''s face was very light and windy, he slowly spoke:


    "I really don''t know who you are, and I have no interest in knowing who you are."


    hiss! ! !


    All the onlookers heard this remark, and all took a sigh of relief, looking at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    but¡­¡­


    As expected, Ye Li did not know who Zhou Xue was.


    "I tell you, I am Zhou Xue''s eldest lady Zhou Xue!"


    When Zhou Xue said his identity, a pride appeared on his fair face, and he was obviously satisfied with his identity.


    It''s a pity that nothing has changed on Ye Li''s face.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xue couldn''t help it anymore, she stared at Ye Li angrily.


    "I said, this is Zhou Xue, the eldest lady of the Zhou family, didn''t you hear it clearly?"


    The onlookers also looked at Ye Li. They thought that in the north of the 24th district, did anyone even know the Zhou family?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1519： It’s not enough for you

    At this moment, a man who looked about the same size as Ye Li appeared in front of Zhou Xue.


    hiss! ! !


    With the appearance of the man, all the people around the audience were dumbfounded.


    "It was Tang Jun!"


    Tang Jun is the strongest genius north of the 24th district.


    Ye Li looked at Tang Jun and found that this man was actually a gene warrior in the fourth-order heavenly realm.


    He thought about something.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s wrong?" Tang Jun''s face showed a gentle smile. "Isn''t he happy jumping from the building?"


    "Not yet him!"


    With that said, Zhou Xue told Tang Jun everything about the incident.


    Tang Jun smiled, and he looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because he felt like he was compared with Ye Li, it was a heaven and an underground.


    If he hadn''t seen Ye Li, he didn''t know that there were people who looked so beautiful in this world.


    Suddenly, Tang Jun became very jealous of Ye Li''s appearance.


    "It''s you, who caused Xiao Xue?"


    Tang Jun looked at Ye Li coldly and asked.


    Everyone onlookers were all, you look at me, I look at you, looked at each other for a while.


    They all knew that Ye Li was miserable.


    Subsequently, they threw a pity at Ye Li.


    But what made them never think of it was that Ye Li said such a sentence next.


    I saw Ye Li looking at Tang Jun faintly and said:


    "Do you really feel qualified to speak to me?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were shocked.


    They originally thought that Ye Li would be scared, but they didn''t think that Ye Li could be so calm.


    auzw.com


    Doesn''t he know that he is facing the strongest genius north of the 24th district?


    Tang Jun naturally did not expect that Ye Li would say so.


    "well!"


    Tang Jun could not help gritting his teeth, he could not remember how long he had not been so angry.


    "Apologies to me, otherwise I promise you will regret it!"


    Tang Jun spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Zhou Xue also sneered. She really couldn''t understand why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant in front of Tang Jun.


    "regret?"


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed, just because he heard the most funny joke in the world.


    Tang Jun and all the onlookers looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face. They couldn''t help but stun all of them. In any case, they never thought that Ye Li could still laugh.


    Only listen to Ye Li slowly opening:


    "It''s not enough for you!"


    hiss! ! !


    The onlookers took a breath of air again, knowing that Tang Jun is the strongest genius north of the 24th district.


    "not enough?"


    Tang Jun''s face has become extremely ugly.


    "Do you believe, I can beat you with one finger!"


    Tang Jun''s voice had almost roared.


    Everyone on the scene was displeased. They couldn¡¯t imagine how a person who didn¡¯t even recognize him would dare to be so arrogant in front of their first genius.


    They couldn''t wait to let Tang Jun give Ye Li a look at the color.


    Zhou Xue also frowned, she had never seen such an arrogant person.


    "Tang Jun, come on!"


    Zhou Xue said to Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun smiled, "Good little snow."


    After that, Tang Jun looked at Ye Li coldly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1520： I didnt want to kill you

    Tang Jun looked at Ye Li extremely sarcastically.


    "I will give you another chance. If you ask me for mercy on my knees, I may spare you, otherwise, if..."


    Tang Jun didn''t finish the conversation, but what he meant was self-evident.


    The onlookers all looked at Ye Li and wanted to know what Ye Li would do.


    What just made them want to break their heads was that Ye Li dared to be so arrogant.


    I saw a light smile on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face.


    "Ant ants, are you always so overwhelmed?"


    This¡­¡­


    All the onlookers heard this remark, and they were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    The strongest genius who co-operated with them in the twenty-fourth area is actually a ants in front of this person?


    Could it be...


    The onlookers suddenly thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is Ye Li is a horrible genetic warrior.


    Otherwise, Ye Li would never dare to be so arrogant. After thinking about this, all the talents found out how amazing this is.


    Tang Jun heard that Ye Li couldn''t stand the arrogance anymore. He really put up a finger, and his fingers were already showing his spiritual strength.


    Zhou Xue smiled aside, she knew that Ye Li could never withstand Tang Jun''s attack.


    The crowd watching, they originally thought that Ye Li must be a terrible genetic warrior, but when they saw that Ye Li did not have any evasion or resistance, they found that they were not only wrong, but also wrong. To the point.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li''s end will be miserable.


    There is no doubt that Tang Jun''s finger with impulsive force suddenly hit Ye Li''s body.


    The crowd onlookers could not help but sigh. They thought about what they did not have the power to pretend. Now, okay, they provoke people who shouldn''t.


    They already thought of Ye Li''s ending! ! !


    auzw.com But what made all the onlookers think for ten days and nights did not expect that, then there was such a scene.


    I saw Tang Jun hitting Ye Li''s body with spiritual fingers.


    Not only was Ye Li not injured, he didn''t even back up even half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, all the people present were shocked, and all of them could not recover for a long time.


    Tang Jun and Zhou Xue are not the same.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Tang Jun lightly, "I said, you are just a ants, why don''t you believe it?"


    Tang Jun heard his thoughts, and his whole body was shocked, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    After a few seconds, a cold look appeared on Tang Jun''s face.


    "Do you think that by this you are something?"


    Tang Jun said sarcastically.


    Ugh¡­¡­!


    Ye Li secretly sighed, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you don''t cherish your life."


    Tang Jun smiled coldly when he heard the words, "It''s up to you, I also want to...


    But Tang Jun''s words hadn''t been finished, and he would never have a chance to finish them.


    It was because a shocking blood hole appeared on his forehead.


    what? !


    Everyone present looked at this sudden, and could not help but all backed up, staring at Tang Jun lying on the ground in amazement.


    They found that Tang Jun was no longer alive at this time.


    In other words, Tang Jun, their strongest genius north of the 24th district, is dead.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1521： That’s right, I killed Tang Jun.

    This, this...


    All the people present were out of spirit!


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Tang Jun actually died.


    but¡­¡­


    They did not see clearly how Tang Jun died.


    Could it be that this man''s hand is not in front of him?


    Recalling that Tang Jun''s dexterous fingers did not cause any harm to Ye Li, they should think of Ye Li as a horrible genetic warrior.


    Can''t even see the shot, how strong this man is!


    They dare not imagine!


    Zhou Xue was so scared that Huarong was eclipsed. She was backing up again and again, as much as she was astonished if she had a pale face.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li looked at Zhou Xue lightly.


    Of course Zhou Xue was afraid, not only afraid, but also to the extreme.


    This is the first time she has been so scared since birth!


    At the same time, she finally understood that Qiangzhong has its own strong middle hands, one mountain and one mountain high, the meaning of this sentence.


    Ye Li did not leave, he was waiting for the Tang family to come to seek revenge.


    It didn''t take long for the Tang family to come.


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Tang family looked at Tang Jun''s body, and their eyes turned red.


    "Who is it! Who is it!"


    A gene warrior of the seventh-order Uranus level roared angrily.


    "It''s him!"


    A man said to the gene warrior in the seventh-order heavenly realm.


    The gene warrior of the seventh-order heavenly realm turned to Ye Li.


    Hundreds of Tang''s gene warriors also looked at Ye Li.


    "You killed Tang Jun?"


    auzw.com The seventh-order Tianwang-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Yes, I killed Tang Jun."


    Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade was calm as water.


    The onlookers couldn''t understand anyway, why Ye Li can still be so calm now.


    Is it...


    He is not afraid of the failure of so many gene warriors of the Tang family?


    "Since you killed Tang Jun, then you should die too."


    "kill him!"


    With the order of the gene warrior of the seventh-order heavenly king level, hundreds of gene warriors of the Tang family behind him rushed towards Ye Li.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Ye Li was already a dead body.


    but¡­¡­


    Hundreds of gene warriors of the Tang family just moved, but they all flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the onlookers were shocked. They looked at the Tang family gene warriors who fell on the ground. They found that these people had their eyes wide open, and there was a shocking blood hole all over their foreheads.


    Already looked away! ! !


    hiss!


    Looking at such a scene, everyone is undoubtedly shocked to the point that there is no way to add.


    They even felt that they were wrong, and blinked quickly, but the result was to tell them that they did not misread it, but it was true.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior was also shocked, and he would never have dreamed that such a scene would appear.


    After a long time, the gene warrior of the seventh-order heavenly king realm recovered from the consternation. He looked at Ye Li, and his face appeared dark and mixed.


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    The gene warrior of the seventh-order heavenly king level can still say a complete sentence at this time.


    "Dead."


    As Ye Li''s words fell, the gene warrior of the seventh-order heavenly realm, his life forever disappeared from this world.


    Next, there is stillness, dead silence.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1522： Take me to a place

    At this time, everyone present was absolutely afraid to say a word.


    Only because they feel that they have not seen a person, but a devil.


    A devil killed from an infinite purgatory!


    Zhou Xue''s face had paled for a while. What did she think of before, Ye Li was so horrible.


    At this moment, she has endless regrets, but unfortunately there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Suddenly, she found that Ye Li looked at her.


    Ye Li''s eyes made her fall into the ice cave, and her whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    "Take me to a place."


    Ye Li said suddenly to Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue heard that the whole body could not help but startled, she looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Senior, go... where?"


    Zhou Xue felt that Ye Li was too terrifying. She felt that as long as she looked at Ye Li, she could not afford any hope of life.


    "Tang family."


    Just listening to Ye Li slowly uttering two words, his face like a jade-like face was still so breezy.


    All the onlookers heard Ye Li''s remarks, but they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Tang family?


    Ye Li beheaded so many gene warriors of the Tang family, now he still wants to go to the Tang family?


    Is it possible...! ! !


    Everyone present, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    They thought, is Ye Li going to destroy the Tang family?


    If it was before, they must find this idea not only ridiculous, but also ridiculous.


    But now, they feel less ridiculous, just because Ye Li has shown amazing strength.


    Zhou Xue did not even think of it.


    She swallowed and looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "wait for what?"


    Ye Li said.


    auzw.com Zhou Xue heard that as if struck by lightning, she did not dare to stay and quickly took Ye Li to the Tang family.


    Only everyone present was left, stupefied.


    ...


    Outside the Tang family.


    Ye Li and Zhou Xue came outside the Tang family.


    At this time, the Tang family already knew what had happened.


    When he and Zhou Xue just arrived outside the Tang family, thousands of gene warriors from the Tang family came out.


    "Just... he killed it!"


    A Tang family said with horror.


    what? !


    Thousands of Tang''s gene warriors were surprised. They quickly looked up Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s age was really young.


    but¡­¡­


    They discovered that Ye Li''s eyes had taken a look, and they could never forget again.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    Suddenly, Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, and the elders came out of the crowd.


    "Zhou Xue?!"


    Tang Qiang looked at Zhou Xue coldly, his face was very sad.


    "Zhou Xue, you are a heart-felt woman, even if you don''t like Tang Jun, even someone kills him!"


    Tang Qiang, Tang Qiang, looked at Zhou Xue angrily.


    "No... not like this, not..."


    Zhou Xue''s words were not finished yet, only to hear a disturbance from behind them.


    She looked back, but found that a large number of family members were coming here quickly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xue couldn''t help but secretly sighed, and the heart on his throat finally fell.


    But what Zhou Xue didn''t think of anyway is that such a scene happened next.


    I saw a large number of people from the Zhou family arrived at the stockholders. Her grandfather clenched his fists at Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family:


    "Tang Family Master, we have severed our relationship with Zhou Xue."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1523： I come here only for one purpose

    Zhou Xue heard her grandfather''s words, her white face was stunned, and she never thought that her grandfather would say such a thing.


    "Grandpa, you..."


    But Zhou Xue''s words were not finished, her words were interrupted by her grandfather.


    "Don''t talk, Zhou Xue, you are not our Zhou family now!"


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, said coldly to Zhou Xue.


    "Grandpa, why?"


    Zhou Xue looked puzzled at Grandpa Zhou Neng.


    Obviously, she couldn''t understand what her grandfather meant.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, smiled coldly, and his face was very cold.


    "Zhou Xue, you and this lunatic killed Tang Jun and so many people of the Tang family, and asked me why?"


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, said to Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue heard and understood that her white face was already lonely.


    What she didn''t think about breaking her head was that her grandfather would actually evict her from Zhou''s house.


    "Haha!"


    Suddenly, Tang Qiang head Tang Qiang sneered.


    "Zhou Neng, stop acting!"


    "I know, they must be instructed by you, right?"


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, heard this remark. He couldn''t help but be shocked. Naturally, he didn''t expect Tang Qiang to say such a thing.


    "Master Tang, you misunderstood our Zhou family. How dare our Zhou family be against you?"


    Zhou Neng quickly said to Tang Qiang.


    Tang Qiang was so cold that he screamed at Zhou Neng: "Don''t say Zhou Neng, even if you say that the sky is broken, your Zhou family must be destroyed!"


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, heard this, and a cold rushed from his tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover.


    "Master Tang, I, I...I mean it!"


    auzw.com Zhou family owner Zhou Neng and everyone in the Zhou family, they have been terrified to the point that they can''t be added.


    North of the 24th district, there is still a big gap between the Zhou family and the Tang family. They are of course afraid.


    "Did you finish?"


    Just when Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, wanted to say something, a very lazy voice appeared.


    Everyone heard the words and looked at the past.


    It was not Ye Li who spoke.


    Zhou Neng, the head of the Zhou family, was stunned. He naturally did not know Ye Li.


    "Master Tang, this person did it!"


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, quickly said to Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family.


    "I don''t know if it is this person?!"


    Tang Qiang''s head Tang Qiang''s expression was extremely cold.


    "But now I think you are instructing!"


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, was crying without tears. He just felt like he was jumping into the Yellow River and it was unclear.


    In fact, why did he think Zhou Xue broke off his relationship with the Zhou family?


    But if this is not the case, their entire Zhou family will be removed from the north of the 24th district in a short time.


    "I ask you, are you finished?"


    Ye Li spoke again.


    After the words fell, a terrifying spiritual power erupted from his body and spread rapidly around.


    Everyone present felt great coercion, and there was a terrified look on their faces.


    "Boy, do you dare to let go of magic?"


    Tang Qiang, Tang Qiang''s head, looked at Ye Li.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, Guan Ruyu''s face.


    "I have only one purpose here today, that is, to destroy your Tang family."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were so shocked that they couldn''t believe Ye Li even dared to say such a thing.

 Chapter 1524： Tier 10 Heavenly Realm, but so

    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, also looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Boy, you...you...what do you say?"


    Tang Qiang only felt that he must have misheard, just because this sentence could not be spoken from a population in his twenties.


    But he heard it now. There is only one possibility, that is, he heard it wrong.


    but¡­¡­


    What Ye Li said next was to let him know that he had heard it correctly.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to being very weak, you are still a ant." Ye Li said to Tang Qiang, Tang Qian''s host, indifferently.


    hiss! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was startled.


    What they didn''t think they wanted to break their heads is that Ye Li actually said that Tang family head Tang is poor and weak?


    And dare you say that Tang Qiang is a deaf person?


    "Boy, do you say I am poor?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Li asked aloud.


    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, heard that the coldness on his face was more pronounced.


    "Do you know that I am a tenth-order heavenly realm?"


    what! ! !


    Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family, exclaimed, but Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, exclaimed.


    Not only Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, but also the people of the Zhou family, their faces are definitely not good-looking.


    Just because Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, was also a ninth-order heavenly gene warrior.


    It didn''t take long for him to become a terrible tenth-order heavenly gene warrior?


    All of a sudden, the more ugly the faces of the Zhou family, the more ugly.


    "Isn''t it the tenth-order heavenly realm," Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a dull expression, "but so."


    auzw.com Hiss! ! !


    All the people present heard this and all took a breath again, their eyes opened several times larger than usual.


    Isn''t it the tenth-order heavenly realm?


    They could not understand anyway, why did Ye Li dare to say such a thing.


    "what did you say?!"


    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, was also stunned. Why did he think of Ye Li dare to say so?


    Ye Li smiled, "Guess..."


    He looked at Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family, lightly. "Will I say it again?"


    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, heard this, and where can he stand Ye Li''s arrogance?


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, and everyone in the Zhou family also shook their heads for a while, just because they thought Ye Li was totally a stunned head!


    A lunatic who doesn''t know the sky!


    Need to know, Tang Qiang''s owner Tang Qiang can kill him thousands of times in just a moment!


    But he must not know, otherwise, he would never dare to say such things to Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family.


    "Boy, do you know that you will crush your bones?!"


    Tang Qiang head Tang Qiang yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen Yan smiled again. Naturally, he didn''t expect that a tiny gene warrior of the tenth-order heavenly king level would dare to say such a thing to him.


    Is it... is it really bad to live?


    However, he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Tang Qiang. He looked at Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, and spoke slowly:


    "Since you think I''m going to crush my bones, what are you waiting for? Shoot me!"


    Everyone in the Zhou family sneered. They all sneered, just because in their eyes, Ye Li seemed to be a dead person at this time.


    "on!"


    Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family, gave a cold drink!


    With the order of Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family, numerous gene warriors from the Tang family rushed towards Ye Li.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1525： Do you still want to die with me?

    Ye Li smiled coldly, these Tang family gene warriors who rushed towards him, in his eyes, were naturally like ants.


    I saw that when countless Tang gene warriors were about to reach him, he raised his fists.


    But everyone in the Zhou family felt that Ye Chen was already a dead man at this time.


    Somehow, Zhou Xue did not want Ye Li to die. She always felt that Ye Li was too mysterious, although she did not know why she felt this way.


    Countless Tang family gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li saw Ye Li was raising their fists to accumulate energy, and all of them could not help but sneer.


    Because they knew that a corpse would appear in front of them.


    What can make everyone think about ten days and ten nights is that there will be such a scene.


    I saw that the spiritual force condensed on Ye Li''s fists had reached the point of terror.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Just when countless Tang gene warriors were only one line away from Ye Li, Ye Li punched him with a punch.


    Rumble!


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing, and the space seemed to be cracked by this punch.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The countless Tang family gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li all flew backwards and made a scream like a pig.


    what! ! !


    The appearance of such a scene made everyone in the Zhou family startled, and they didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li''s combat power actually reached such a unique level.


    how is this possible!


    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, looked at such a scene, but was it terrified to the extreme?


    He quickly rubbed his eyes, just because he thought he must be wrong.


    But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same!


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    auzw.com The remaining gene warriors of the Tang family, they are even more shocked, cold sweat has wet their entire body.


    They dare to swear, they really dare to swear.


    This is definitely the scariest scene they have ever seen from birth to now!


    "you you!"


    At this time, Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, can he still say a complete sentence.


    "I said, I have only one purpose today to destroy your Tang family," Ye Li looked at the Tang family owner Tang Qiang lightly, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, and everyone looked at me, and I looked at you, all looked at each other for a while.


    but¡­¡­


    Zhou Neng, the head of the Zhou family, has endless regrets.


    If he knew that Ye Li Horror had reached this point, he would definitely not choose to sever ties with Zhou Xue.


    just now¡­¡­


    Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Xue, and there was a wry smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "come on."


    I saw that Ye Li pointed his finger at Tang Qiang, Tang Qiang''s head, and slowly spoke:


    "Let me kill you."


    Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family, already knew that the Tang family had kicked the iron plate this time. After hearing this, he could not help but scare the three souls away from the two souls, and the seven souls disappeared.


    "You, do you think you really have to win?"


    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, stabilized his panic. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Oh?"


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, "Do you still want to die with Ye Liyu''s death net?"


    He knew that Tang Qiang, Tang Qiang, must have this idea.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1526： Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family, fell

    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, heard this, and he couldn''t help but look cold.


    "If you continue to take action against my Tang family, it is not impossible for the fish to die!"


    Tang Qiang, Tang Qiang''s head, directed at Ye Li coldly.


    At this time, everyone in the Tang family also stared at Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li''s face was like a smile on Guan Ruyu''s face.


    "Destroy the net with me?" Ye Li lightly looked at Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family. "Are you suitable for the Tang family?"


    what? !


    Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family, couldn''t help but get angry, how to say that he is also the most powerful family north of the 24th district.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense," Ye Li once again hooked his finger at Tang Qiang, the Tang family''s head, "Come here and let me kill you."


    The Tang family heard where they could bear it, and shouted in exasperation:


    "All the Tang family listened and beheaded this person!"


    Thousands of people rushed towards Ye Li as the words fell.


    Ye Li looked at such a scene, he shook his head slightly, thinking why they didn''t understand?


    Immediately, he removed the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    "Uh!"


    With the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword cut out, a terrifying and supreme swordmans flew towards thousands of attacking Tang gene warriors.


    Thousands of gene warriors of the Tang family looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added. The more frightened their faces were, the more frightened they were.


    But they found out that it was no longer possible to avoid such a supreme sword.


    Waiting for them... only death!


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, countless screams appeared, and the screams really made people shudder.


    This, this...


    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, looked at such a scene, and he was frightened.


    Especially when he looked at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, he was terrified to the extreme.


    Just because he felt that he was looking at Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, he could not afford any hope of life.


    With just a sword, thousands of Tang''s gene warriors have been killed and wounded for more than half. They are like seeing the devil. They dare to walk half a step, and the whole body trembles involuntarily.


    Even... their souls are trembling.


    "I said, the tenth-order king-level realm, but that''s it." Ye Li looked at Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family, "Do you believe it now?"


    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, can¡¯t believe it. He dares to swear that it is definitely the most frightening one in his history.


    The Zhou family is not like this, why did they think there would be such a horrible gene warrior in this world.


    Such a gene warrior... does it really exist in this world?


    They can''t believe it, they really can''t believe it.


    But they knew that all this was true.


    As for Zhou Xue, he was completely dumbfounded and could not recover for a long time.


    "Adult, I am I..."


    When Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, wanted to ask Ye Li for mercy, Ye Li no longer gave him this opportunity.


    I saw that the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand had penetrated into the body of Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family.


    Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, had his eyes wide open, and he couldn¡¯t believe it anyway. He died like this.


    Ye Li pulled the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of Tang Qiang''s body and put it into the system space.


    I saw that Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family, fell heavily to the ground, and there was no longer any vitality.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1527： I am the main owner of the Kuanglong Wuguan

    Quiet, dead silence.


    None of the people present dared to say a word, and their whole bodies shivered uncontrollably.


    "Mrs.... terrible."


    The tone of Zhou Neng, the owner of Zhou''s family, had already shivered.


    He thought that he might have offended Ye Li in his only words.


    "Adult, me, me..."


    Zhou Neng looked at Ye Li and wanted Ye Li''s forgiveness.


    What he didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t even look at Zhou Family Master Zhou Neng, but instead looked at Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue saw Ye Li looking at her, her whole body was shocked.


    "senior."


    Zhou Xue quickly yelled at Ye Li.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said slowly to Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue was startled, and she naturally didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Senior, go go... where?"


    Zhou Xue looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    "Crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum."


    Ye Li only left these four words, and then went out.


    Mad Dragon... Wuguan?


    Everyone in the Zhou family was suddenly taken aback, and they naturally knew that the Kung Lung Martial Arts Museum.


    Crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum was originally one of the top ten martial arts museums in the 24th district, but recently it has become the top ten martial arts museums.


    Only because of the appearance of a god-man in the mad dragon martial arts hall.


    Even Shilong, the owner of Lei Teng Leiwu Museum, was killed by the fierce man. I can imagine how terrible that man was!


    But just how fierce that fierce man is, this is not what they considered.


    Everyone in the Zhou family has thought of an amazing possibility!


    That is¡­¡­


    Ye Li is the **** man!


    Thinking of this, everyone in the Zhou family could not help but take a few steps backwards, their faces were already terrified.


    auzw.com


    "Sher, I think you have to understand Grandpa''s..."


    Zhou Jia, the owner of the Zhou family, looked at Zhou Xue. Before he had finished speaking, Zhou Xue interrupted him.


    "Grandpa, don''t say it, I actually understand."


    Zhou Xue looked at Zhou Neng and said.


    Although she did not understand why her grandfather drove her out of Zhou''s house at first, she later wanted to understand.


    "That grandpa, you said should I go with my senior?"


    Zhou Xue looked to Grandpa Zhou Neng for help.


    "Of course."


    Zhou Neng, owner of the Zhou family, said quickly.


    Obviously, Zhou Xue didn''t seem to think of Ye Li''s true identity.


    "That good grandpa, I''m going."


    After talking, Zhou Xue quickly followed.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Xue to catch up with Ye Li.


    "Senior, are you from the Dragon Martial Arts Museum?"


    Zhou Xue looked at Ye Li curiously. Ye Li''s unparalleled combat strength just showed her too much shock.


    Ye Li nodded and said slowly: "I am the owner of the Kung Lung Martial Museum."


    what? !


    Zhou Xue heard this, and she finally understood why her family were shocked when Ye Li just said a few words about the Dragon Martial Arts Museum. It turned out to be the case.


    Thinking of Ye Li''s true identity, her whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    "Senior, you, you... do you actually exist like this?"


    Zhou Xue''s white face had fallen into shock.


    "What kind of existence?"


    Ye Li looked at Zhou Xue with horrified expression with interest.


    "It is the supreme existence like the Shilong, the owner of the Tenglei Wuguan."


    You know, the main dragon of the Teng Lei Wuguan Pavilion, but the supreme existence of the seventh-order earthly level.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1528： Zhou Xues shock

    Zhou Xue looked at Ye Li''s face, she couldn''t help but get shocked.


    Does she think this is supreme?


    "Senior, I think, you, you..."


    Zhou Xue looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Ye Li''s face was like a smile on Guan Ruyu''s face.


    "I think you are like a god!"


    Listening to Zhou Xue''s words, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing, just because he thought Zhou Xue was too interesting.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li continued to head towards the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum, followed by Zhou Xue.


    ...


    Crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum.


    Ye Li and Zhou Xue have arrived at Kuanglong Wuguan.


    Everyone in the crazy dragon martial arts hall saw Ye Li, and their faces all showed a very respectful look.


    "Master, you are back."


    The mad dragon martial arts museum owner Kuanglang said to Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Liwen nodded.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    Kuanglang looked at Zhou Xue very puzzled.


    "Uh... My name is Zhou Xue."


    Zhou Xue quickly introduced herself.


    "From today on, she is a member of the Kuanglong Wuguan."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Kuanglang heard the words and nodded quickly. "Good host, then let her be the deputy host of Kuanglong Wuguan. What do you think?"


    "casual."


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate too much.


    But Zhou Xue was shocked when he heard that, deputy librarian?


    She didn''t expect it anyway, Kuanglang would say such a thing.


    "Then it''s so settled."


    auzw.com Smiling wildly, he said to Zhou Xue:


    "Zhou Xue, starting today, you are the deputy owner of my crazy dragon martial arts museum."


    Zhou Xue only felt that all this was too dreamy, she quickly pinched her face and found pain.


    Pain proves that this is not a dream, but true.


    When I first came to Kuanglong Wuguan, I became a deputy host?


    but¡­¡­


    Zhou Xue is still a little self-knowledge. She asks herself that she is absolutely not qualified to be a deputy host.


    "I, I...I don''t want to be the deputy host."


    Zhou Xue said horrifiedly.


    Suddenly, he did not expect Zhou Xue to want to be the deputy host.


    You know, the owner of the Kuanglong Pavilion is now the most powerful martial arts hall in the 24th district. I don¡¯t know how many people want to be the deputy host of the Kunglong Wuguan.


    This, this...


    For a while, Kuanglang didn''t know what to say.


    "Then you will follow me."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Zhou Xue nodded.


    "By senior, I don¡¯t know if I should say something."


    Zhou Xue looked at Ye Li and she stopped talking again.


    "Speak."


    Ye Li''s face was very calm, just because he knew that no matter what it was, there would not be any fluctuations in his face.


    "Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, was formerly the sect gate, which was very powerful, and the sect gate was in the 23rd district."


    Zhou Xue paused for a few seconds and then said to Ye Li:


    "The master of the Spirit Gate is an eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior."


    Eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior?


    Ye Li stunned slightly, he had thought that no matter what Zhou Xue said, he would not let his face show any slight fluctuations.


    It now appears that he was not only wrong, but also to a point where he couldn''t be overstated.


    "Although Tang Qiang has been away from the Lingmen for a long time, I heard that the Lingmen always protects the short, in case the Lingmen..."


    Before Zhou Xue''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "The soldiers will block it, the water will swallow it."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1529： Seventh-level sacred realm

    After Zhou Xue managed the genius camp, Ye Li thought of finding a place with sufficient spiritual power. He had to practice well.


    Immediately, he began to come to the wild, looking up.


    He has been in good luck since he traveled through this world, and this time his luck is not bad.


    It didn''t take long for him to find a blessing.


    Ye Lipan sits on the ground and runs the sss god-level cultivation skills in his body.


    sss god-level cultivation skills, time lapse is one thousand times ordinary.


    In other words, the time to practice a second is to practice a thousand seconds.


    The speed is terrifying.


    I don''t know how long I have practiced, two months or three months.


    Ye Li is still in the practice of sleeping and forgetting food.


    "Sister, the spirit inside is very strong, suitable for cultivation. Is this true?"


    "Of course."


    "But how can I not feel much Reiki?"


    "Strange, I don''t seem to feel any aura."


    The voice of the conversation passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li opened his eyes, thinking that the spirit in this cave had been absorbed by him.


    Today, he is already a seventh-order terrestrial level, and with the integration of the armies of the last days, the combat power can reach the point of unparalleled.


    The Lord of the Spirit Gate in that area, the eighth-order sacred level realm, naturally cannot be his opponent.


    After he came to this place, he let the armies of the last days to synthesize zombies, and he didn''t know how.


    At this time, two girls appeared beside Ye Li.


    The two girls look neither under the age of twenty, but they are very beautiful. Although they are still a bit young, but they won¡¯t take long, these two girls will be beautiful.


    "Sister, someone!"


    One girl said to the other girl.


    The two girls stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    They did not expect that there would be anyone in the cave anyway.


    auzw.com "You... who are you?"


    The two girls watched Ye Li.


    Ye Li naturally would not care about these two girls.


    The two girls saw Ye Li ignored them, they were startled.


    "You... why do you ignore us?"


    The two girls, one named Su Qian and the other named Su Xiaoxiao, are both first-order territories.


    Obviously, they are all geniuses.


    "Do you think ants like you are qualified to speak to me?"


    "what?!"


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were surprised, and they never thought Ye Li would say such things.


    "You, why are you like this?"


    Su Qian was stunned. She didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the world.


    Ye Li is no longer ready to ignore them, he walked slowly towards the cave.


    "stop!"


    Su Qian stopped in front of Ye Li with an arrow.


    "I don''t think you should talk to us like this."


    In Su Qian''s eyes, Ye Li looks so handsome and unparalleled, should be a gentleman, should not be so arrogant.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, he thought it was a bit interesting.


    "Yeah, why do you say we are ants?!"


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Ye Li very displeased.


    Ye Li shook his head, he pointed to the top, "What is that?"


    "What is it, the top of the cave?"


    Su Xiaoxiao and Su Qian were stunned. Obviously they didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "What now?"


    The sound fell, and Ye Li''s fingers struck a terrifying aura.

 Chapter 1530： Discover a huge gathering place of zombies

    As the spiritual force above Ye Li''s finger struck, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao''s ears suddenly heard a loud noise.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were startled.


    "Sister, the hole is about to collapse!"


    Su Xiaoxiao said quickly.


    Next, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao stunned.


    Only because the whole mountain has been razed to the ground!


    This¡­¡­


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they did not pay attention, this mountain is gone?


    How is this going¡­¡­?


    Suddenly, the second daughter thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li did it.


    All of a sudden, the second woman couldn''t help but think of what Ye Li said just now.


    "what is this?"


    "The top of the cave."


    "What now?"


    Thinking of this, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao''s faces were as horrified as they were.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    "Senior, did you just... did you do it?"


    Su Qian looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Who," Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky, "Do you know?"


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao both looked at each other.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li would be like this.


    But Ye Li''s age seems to be a few years older than them.


    Some time ago, they just entered the Kung Lung Martial Arts Museum. Ye Li, the owner of the famous museum, came here. They heard that the owner of the museum is also very young.


    I don''t know which one is stronger than the one in front of me.


    "Master, found a huge gathering place of zombies!"


    Suddenly, Ada told Ye Li with his heart.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a very wonderful look, thinking of luck came like eating Xuanmai gum, it can not stop.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, he walked towards the location of the End of the Army.


    But what he didn''t expect is that Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao actually followed.


    The second daughter was already endlessly curious about Ye Li.


    "Senior, can we be with you?"


    Su Qian looked at Ye Li cautiously and asked.


    Ye Li did not answer their words, but walked forward.


    Seeing the second daughter, they took a breath, just because they knew silence was the best answer.


    Before long, a big city appeared before their eyes.


    This is an abandoned city.


    In the abandoned city, the sound of zombies kept coming.


    Although both Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao have encountered zombies, they have never heard such a huge zombies.


    All of a sudden, the two women''s fair face turned pale for a while.


    "Senior, there must be many zombies inside, don''t you want to go in?"


    Su Qian looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Su Qian lightly, "Don''t you think your words are ridiculous?"


    Su Qian heard that her face was awkward.


    Later, Ye Li walked slowly towards the abandoned city.


    "Sister, what should I do?"


    Su Xiaoxiao asked Su Qian.


    "Keep up."


    The second woman quickly followed.


    Ye Li and the second girl just walked into the abandoned city, and the end-time army appeared before them.


    "the host."


    The End of the World Army all yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were startled. They looked at the Apocalypse Legion with horror and found that they were both handsome men and beautiful women.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1531： End of the Army upgrade

    "Senior, are they all yours?"


    Su Qian looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    "No, sister, they seem...not human."


    Su Xiaoxiao on the side, her whole body shivered involuntarily.


    "Little, what do you say?"


    Su Qian heard the words quickly scolded.


    But then, he also felt something was wrong.


    This¡­¡­


    Su Qian was shocked.


    Just because she also found out that although the armies of the last days are all handsome men and beauties, Zhou did not have any human breath at all.


    Is this...zombie? !


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were already stunned. They quickly took a few steps backwards, and their souls fell apart.


    "Senior, this and this..."


    Su Qian looked at Ye Li in horror and said.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    Su Qian looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face, and she couldn''t help being surprised.


    She is very icy and smart, thinking about it...


    Are these zombies malicious?


    All of a sudden, she was relieved.


    Ye Li did not continue to care about Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Let''s synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li said to the Legion.


    The End of the World Army nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li began to synthesize zombies in the abandoned city with the armies of the last days.


    "Sister, what do you mean seniors and those horrible zombies are going to do?"


    "do not know."


    Obviously, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Ye Li and the Doomsday Legion were doing.


    auzw.com But the next step was to make them fall into horror.


    Only because they found that the zombies in the abandoned city were drastically decreasing.


    but¡­¡­


    They couldn''t see the body of the zombies at all. They found that even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t understand how the zombies would suddenly disappear.


    Half a month passed.


    The zombies in the abandoned city were all synthesized by Ye Li and the Last Army.


    And the eleven earth sacred zombies of the last corps of the last days have all become fifth-order sacred zombies.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a very wonderful look.


    According to Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao, Ye Li is definitely the most terrifying person in the world, and there is no one.


    Ye Li turned back, and he looked at Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao who were stiff like clay sculptures.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao heard back.


    Of course they were shocked. Not only were they shocked, but they were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    However, they were too late to speak, but Ye Li''s next words made them even more shocked.


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    what? !


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were shocked.


    At this time, absolutely no words can express their complex mood.


    "Senior, you, you... you are so terrible."


    Suddenly, an angry roar passed into the ears of Ye Li and Er Nu.


    "What''s the matter! Zombie!"


    The second woman quickly followed her voice and heard the news.


    "Dark race?"


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao saw the dark race not far away, and they were naturally terrified.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, but his face was calm like water, as if he saw nothing.


    I saw that hundreds of dark races appeared in front of them.


    These dark races naturally discovered them too.


    Immediately, hundreds of dark races, all striding toward meteor towards them!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1532： Iron Bull Dark Race

    "Senior, this is the Iron Bull Dark Race! The Iron Bull Dark Race is a very powerful dark race in the twenty-fourth field!"


    Su Qian quickly said to Ye Li.


    She found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    I saw that hundreds of iron bull dark races all appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Human, what about the zombies in the abandoned city?"


    Hundreds of iron bull dark races all looked at Ye Li and the second daughter coldly.


    At this time, the End of the Legion has been put into the system space by Ye Li, and these Iron Cow dark races cannot see the End of the Legion.


    "I will ask you questions again!"


    A dark race of the fifth-tier king-level iron bull, seeing Ye Li and the second daughter are not ready to answer him, he could not help but uttered a rant.


    "Guess," Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the fifth-tier king iron bull, "Will I answer?"


    what? !


    As soon as these words came out, hundreds of iron cattle dark races were all stunned. When they thought of it, Ye Li dared to say such things at this moment.


    The dark race of iron bulls are all bull-faced human beings. If such a creature appeared in China, I am afraid that it would not be too much to scare people to death.


    "Human, do you know what your end will look like when you say this?"


    The dark race of the fifth-tier king-level iron bull said to Ye Li.


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face.


    Seeing this, the fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Human, do you know that you are looking for death!"


    The fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race shouted at Ye Li.


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao, the fair face of the second daughter has been pale.


    In their eyes, the Iron Cow dark race is naturally terrifying.


    auzw.com It''s a pity that the dark race of Iron Bull is in front of Ye Li''s eyes, which is weak and has gotten a pitiful point.


    "How can a dark race like you make you change?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the hundreds of iron bulls in front of him.


    "What do you mean?!"


    The fifth-level king-level iron bull dark race stared at Ye Li.


    "It means," Ye Li thought for a while, "Only death can make you change."


    hiss! ! !


    Hundreds of iron bull dark races heard this, but they all couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, even dreaming, they never thought that Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing.


    Could it be...


    Hundreds of iron bull dark races all thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, Ye Li felt that he could kill them with his own strength.


    Hahahaha!


    The fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race laughed loudly, as if hearing the most laughable joke ever.


    "Human, you, you, you... you''re trying to laugh at me."


    The fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race sneered at Ye Li.


    "Really... is it so funny?"


    Ye Li looked at the dark race of the fifth-tier king-level iron bull.


    "of course!"


    The fifth-tier king-level iron bull''s dark race is absolutely decisive.


    Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations in Guan Ruyu''s face, he just raised a finger, and then ticked against the dark race of the fifth-tier king-level iron bull.


    "So what are you waiting for?"


    The fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race saw Ye Li actually dared to make such an action against him, and he couldn''t help getting furious!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1533： Why dont you believe it

    The fifth-level king-level iron bull dark race stared at Ye Li.


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    The fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race is naturally extremely angry.


    Not only the fifth-order king-level dark race, but also the other iron bull dark races, their cattle faces are all so angry that they can''t be added.


    They are not arrogant human beings, but they are also arrogant human beings.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, but his face was as light as a cloud.


    "Human, what are you laughing at!"


    The fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race just wanted to break his head and did not expect that Ye Li could actually laugh.


    "Actually," Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke: "I won''t cry when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of iron bull dark races heard this, but they all couldn''t help but stalemate like petrification, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Just because they think Ye Li is too arrogant!


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao''s second daughter looked at each other.


    At this time, they only felt that Ye Li was too domineering. Compared with Ye Li, they were one heaven and one underground!


    The fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race can no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance. He shouted at the hundreds of iron bull dark races behind him:


    "Give me!"


    As the fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race screamed, hundreds of iron bull dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    Qiang! ! !


    Suddenly, hundreds of iron ox dark races flashed a flash of cold light, and the sound of swords and dragons all lingered.


    I saw a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...


    auzw.com


    Hundreds of iron bull dark races were all shocked.


    Only because they have never seen such a terrible vision.


    Hundreds of iron bull dark races all stopped, and their cattle faces were all terrified.


    Uh! ! !


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and the sword slashed towards the dark race of hundreds of iron bulls.


    I saw that a supreme swordmans stormed out.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, countless screams of terrifying human beings came into everyone''s ears.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The dark race of the fifth-tier king-level iron bull looked at this scene and could not help but take a few steps backwards.


    Just because, the dark race of iron bulls rushing towards Yeli fell to the ground.


    This, this...


    The fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race, where can you say a complete word, his face has been terrified to the extreme.


    "I said that only death can make you change," Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the fifth-tier king iron bull not far away. "Why don''t you believe it?"


    The dark race of the fifth-order king-level iron bull was suddenly shocked, and a cold rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Dear Master, yes yes...sorry."


    The dark race of the fifth-tier king-level iron bull knows that he is definitely not Ye Li''s opponent. All he can do at this moment is to beg for mercy.


    "Do you think apology is useful?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race hears the soul of words, but he doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die!


    Immediately, an idea appeared in the mind of the dark race of the fifth-order king-level iron bull.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1534： I say my own name

    In the view of the fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race, at this moment he can only escape.


    If he didn''t escape, his ending would undoubtedly be a dead word.


    But escape, maybe there will be a ray of life!


    Immediately, the fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race began to escape frantically, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    It''s a pity that this five-tier territories iron bull dark race is Sun Wukong, and it is impossible to escape.


    If he is Sun Wukong, Ye Li is like a Buddha.


    I saw that Ye Li raised a finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power began to entangle.


    Whoo! ! !


    A sound of breaking wind suddenly appeared.


    what!


    Then, a scream came.


    With the fall of the screams, the life of the fifth-order king-level iron bull dark race disappeared forever in this world.


    Ye Li showed a side face, he looked at Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao''s second daughter.


    He found out that Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao''s second daughter once again froze like a clay sculpture.


    Seeing this, he could not help but sigh.


    He has told them not to be shocked, but they must be shocked, and he has no choice.


    After a long time, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao recovered and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    In their eyes, it is to break the general existence of nine days and ten places.


    "Senior, you are so terrible, I dare to swear," Su Qian looked at Ye Li, "I have never seen anyone as terrible as you since I was born!"


    Ye Li heard that there were no fluctuations in his face.


    He did not speak, but walked towards the twenty-fourth district.


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao glanced at each other, and then followed.


    "Senior, are you from the 24th district?"


    auzw.com Su Qian asked Ye Li.


    "I am not only in the 24th district, I am also in the Dragon Martial Arts Museum."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were stunned as soon as these words came out. They naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Senior, you, you... are you really from the Dragon Martial Arts Museum?"


    Su Qian''s pale face appeared a stunned color. She didn''t even think about breaking her head. Ye Li was actually also a mad dragon martial artist.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li looked at Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao calmly.


    Immediately, Su Qian stopped some words, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Senior, can I ask you a question?"


    Su Qian asked Ye Li tentatively.


    "Just do it." Ye Li sighed and said.


    "You, do you know the owner of our crazy dragon martial arts museum?"


    In Su Qian''s view, Ye Li is so terrible that he must have a good relationship with the owner of their crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum.


    "The main hall''s name is Ye Li."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were startled.


    Then, Su Qian swallowed and said, "Senior, how do you call the name of the host?"


    Ye Liyile, "I said my own name, what''s wrong?"


    what? !


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao heard this, and once again stagnated like clay sculptures.


    Their eyes are definitely the biggest one ever.


    "Senior, you, you...you mean...you are the main owner of our crazy dragon martial arts museum?"


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao''s white faces have been shocked to the point of being shocked.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1535： He is the main owner of the mad dragon martial arts museum

    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. The handsome person in front of them was the main owner of their mad dragon martial arts hall.


    Ye Li didn''t want to talk to them anymore, he continued to walk forward.


    Since the Kuanglong Wuguan became the first martial arts hall in the 24th district, many people have joined the Kunglong Wuguan every day.


    Soon after, Ye Li and the second daughter went outside the Kuanglong Wuguan.


    As he was about to enter, a voice was heard in the ears of Ye Li and Er Nu.


    "Qian''er?!"


    This is a somewhat rejoicing voice.


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao heard the sound and looked at it, but at the same time their faces were "lu" showing a little displeasure.


    I saw that a man about the same size as Su Qian came to Su Qian.


    "Qian''er, I didn''t expect you to enter the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum."


    The man smiled at Su Qian.


    "Shi Kang, what do you mean?"


    Su Qian said coldly to the man.


    Shi Kang smiled, "Qian''er, I like you so much, don''t you care about me at all?"


    Ye Li listened to the conversation between the two, he naturally understood it, thinking that Shi Kang liked Su Qian, but Su Qian didn''t like him.


    However, what Ye Li did not expect was that Shi Kang was actually a gene warrior in the second-level territorial realm, which was higher than Su Qian and Su Xiao''s realm.


    "Shi Kang, I have already said what I should say, I hope you don''t bother me!"


    There was a cold on Su Qian''s fair face.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shi Kang heard a sneer, "Su Qian, I have been pursuing you for so long, so you should show it!"


    "Oh?"


    Shi Kang suddenly stunned, as if what had happened, he looked at Ye Li around Su Qian.


    auzw.com "Su Qian, the reason you don''t like me is because of him?"


    Shi Kang''s voice became very cold, just because he felt that his appearance was comparable to that of Ye Li. It wouldn''t be much different if he didn''t say that one sky and one underground.


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were surprised, and they quickly looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, so she felt relieved.


    "Shi Kang, don''t allow nonsense, he is the main owner of our crazy dragon martial arts museum!"


    Su Qian quickly said to Shi Kang.


    Hahahaha!


    What Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that Shi Kang laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "The big dragon martial arts museum is so big... the owner?"


    Shi Kang really felt too funny.


    "Su Qian, do you really treat me like a fool?"


    Shi Kang looked at Su Qian and said.


    "You... why don''t you believe it?"


    Su Qian was shocked.


    "Boy, she said that you are the main owner of the Kuanglong Wuguan, now you say, are you the main owner of the Kuanglong Wuguan!"


    Shi Kang looked at Ye Li.


    In his view, he would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, and it is impossible to believe that Ye Li is the owner of the mad dragon martial arts museum.


    Ye Li didn''t want to bother about ants like Shi Kang.


    Immediately, he was ready to walk slowly into the mad dragon martial arts hall.


    But... the tree is still and the wind is not stopping!


    Just when he was walking, Shi Kang stopped in front of him.


    "You seem to have not answered my question yet?"


    Shi Kang looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "Let''s say, evasion can''t solve any problems." Shi Kang said to Ye Li again.


    Shi Kang felt that Ye Li wanted to run at this time. Of course, he would not let Ye Li enter the mad dragon martial arts hall.

 Chapter 1536： The people from Lingmen are here

    Ye Li shook his head. He wondered why these ants always appeared in front of him?


    It¡¯s so pitifully weak, but I always feel good about myself.


    "Give you a second to disappear from my eyes."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards Shi Kang.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shi Kang Wen Yan''s "color" also became cold, in his opinion, Ye Li was pretending to be!


    On the surface, it looks like a cow, but in fact it has already panicked.


    "I just don''t disappear, how can you treat me?"


    Shi Kang looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Seeing Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao, they could not help shaking their heads, just because they had guessed Shi Kang''s end.


    "Boy, I see you..."


    Shi Kang originally wanted to continue to speak disdainful words, but he had never had the opportunity to continue speaking before this sentence was spoken.


    Just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    Shi Kang fell heavily on the ground, where there is still a little life.


    what? !


    Seeing this, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao both took a few steps backwards. Naturally, they did not expect Shi Kang to die like this.


    "Ridiculous."


    Ye Li looked at Shi Kang''s body and said slowly.


    Yin Luo, Ye Li walked into the mad dragon martial arts hall.


    After Shi Kang didn''t have any vitality, the people outside the Kuanglong Martial Art Museum watched, and their eyes were definitely wide open.


    Only because they didn''t find out who was against Shi Kang.


    Ye Li went to the Kunglong Martial Arts Museum.


    It didn''t take long for the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan Kuanglang to find Ye Chen.


    "It''s not good, the owner."


    A wave of horror had appeared on Kuanglang''s face.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    auzw.com "Lingmen people have come to the 24th district!"


    The Spirit Gate is the supreme power of the twenty-three districts, and the gate owner is an eight-tier earthly level.


    Now, the end-time legions have all become fifth-order sage-level zombies, and he has become a seventh-order sage-level genetic warrior.


    It''s a realm of eighth-level terrestrial level, but so!


    Seeing Ye Li''s face calm like water, he couldn''t help being shocked secretly.


    He wondered whether the host would not experience any fluctuations no matter what he encountered.


    This is... what kind of courage!


    "Crazy waves, I don''t know if you have heard a word."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kuanglang quickly asked, he naturally wanted to know what it was.


    "Qianlong doesn''t crush the snake."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, and there was still no fluctuation in his face.


    This¡­¡­


    Kuanglang certainly heard this sentence, but Lingmen was a dragon crossing the river.


    "Where are the people of Lingmen now?"


    "If I go back to the host, they are all in the Tang family."


    Ye Li did not slash the Tang family, but after slashing the Tang family owner, he left.


    He didn''t really want to kill the ring, but now it doesn''t seem to work.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said lightly to the wild waves.


    Hearing the words, he looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way. "Where are you going?"


    "Tang family."


    what? !


    Kuanglang heard this and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "But the owner of the pavilion, there are people from the Tang family now."


    Kuanglang quickly looked at Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled frankly, thinking that this mad wave had been completely scared by Lingmen.

 Chapter 1537： Lets go to Tangs

    Ye Li looked at the frightening wave.


    "Crazy waves, are you very afraid of Lingmen?"


    "Yeah, the master of the Spirit Gate is a genetic warrior of the eighth-order earthly level."


    The wild waves looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking of the violent waves, he must think that the Tang family was a ghost gate at this time.


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    "But...but..."


    Kuanglang really didn''t know how to speak at this time, and there was only endless horror on his face.


    "Go."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li slowly walked out of the hall.


    Kuanglang swallowed drunk, but in desperation, he could only follow.


    "The host, we... can we not go to the Tang family."


    While on the street, Kuanglang said to Ye Li that a thick beggar appeared in his eyes.


    "No."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    ...


    Tang family.


    At this time, all the elders in the Tang family were filled with indignation.


    "Lingmen''s adult door, that Ye Li is really a bully!"


    "Yeah, I heard that he is now the main owner of the Mad Dragon Martial Arts Museum."


    The elders all said to an old man and a young man.


    There was a look of unsightly expression on the face of this young man. From the mouth of the Tang family, Ye Li is absolutely invincible.


    But he... don''t believe it!


    It''s just twenty-four districts, how could there be such a genius.


    auzw.com "This time I came to the 24th district just to avenge your homeowner, you don¡¯t have to worry."


    The elders of the Tang family in the main hall heard that a surprise "color" appeared on their faces.


    "Not good! Not good!"


    Suddenly, a Tang family ran into the chaos in a panic.


    I saw that the Tang family''s children had been so scared that the fart rolled up and urinated, as if they saw something that could never be seen.


    "what happened?!"


    The elders of Tang Family hurriedly shouted, and the adults who were thinking of Lingmen were here, and they dared to "expose" such a divine expression, which was naturally a disrespect to the adults of Lingmen.


    "Crazy...The main owner of the Dragon Dragon Museum is here!"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Tang parents in the hall had a terrible "color" on their faces.


    Immediately, they all looked at the old man.


    The old man''s face was "lu" with a cold smile, and sneered:


    "Since he came to die, I also saved a lot of energy."


    With that said, the old man and the young man walked out of the hall.


    The elders of the Tang family in the hall saw this and hurried out.


    Outside the Tang family.


    The children of the Tang family outside, they have all fallen into shock.


    They dare to swear, they absolutely dare to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time from birth to the present.


    At this time, the people of Lingmen and the elders of the Tang family came.


    "Are you the main owner of the Kuanglong Wuguan?!"


    The young man beside the old man said to Ye Li that there was a thick disdain on his face.


    The young man''s name is Wang Chen. He is a arrogant son of Lingmen, a gene warrior of the third-order heavenly king realm.


    The old man is the master of Wang Chen, named Yang Gang, the sixth-order earth-level realm.


    Raging waves shivered, only because he felt the terrifying coercion emanating from the old man.


    Wang Chen saw that Ye Li not only ignored him, but did not even look at him with his right eye.


    Seeing this, Wang Chen, who had always been arrogant and proud, couldn''t help getting angry.

 Chapter 1538： District third-order Uranus level

    Wang Chen stared at Ye Li.


    "I''m asking you, didn''t you hear it?"


    As the arrogant man of the heavens of the Lingmen, when was Wang Chen so neglected?


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, a face of sarcasm appeared on the face of Ru Guanyu.


    Although Wang Chen is the arrogant man of Heaven at Lingmen, in his eyes, it is definitely a pitiful ant.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Seeing Ye Li actually able to laugh, Wang Chen''s pupils could not help shrinking!


    "It''s just a third-order Heavenly King Realm. How dare you put a big word in front of me?"


    what? !


    After hearing this, Wang Chen stunned.


    The third order...the King Realm?


    Why did he think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    Wang Chen stared at Ye Li, he had gritted his teeth.


    "Ant ants."


    Ye Li shook his head and sighed.


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    Wang Chen, who is the pride of Lingmen and Tiantian, has reached the most angry time in history.


    "Master, I want to fight him!"


    Wang Chen looked at Yang Gang beside him.


    "can."


    Yang Gang nodded.


    He thought that since the apprentice lost to the madman, he would shoot at the critical moment, and he naturally knew that Ye Li could not be his opponent.


    As for what the Tang family said about the "disorder" of smallpox, he had no choice at all.


    After getting Master''s consent, Wang Chen''s slightly handsome face became very proud.


    "Master, take the trick!"


    When the words fell, Wang Chen punched at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    This punch hit the dragon''s power!


    I saw that a dragon formed by the condensing of spiritual force flew towards Ye Li.


    Everyone in the Tang family was shocked, and they all felt that the attack was really terrifying.


    But what everyone did not think of was that Ye Li did not make any tendency to dodge or resist!


    This¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Wang Chen was naturally very proud of his slightly handsome face.


    Only because he knew that Ye Li was already a dead man.


    Just as the dragon formed by the condensed spiritual force was about to hit Ye Li''s body, all eyes widened.


    boom!


    There is no doubt that the power of Jiaolong, which was condensed by spiritual power, hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    how is this possible! ! !


    But then, everyone present was stunned.


    Just because Ye Li is not only okay, but he has not stepped back even half a step.


    Kuanglang was also dumbfounded. He thought that the host was too strong. With the host, he was afraid of anything.


    For a while, Kuanglang only felt that he was a little too funny.


    "You, you... How can your defense be so strong?"


    Wang Chen looked at Ye Li in a dumbfounded manner, and could not believe it was true anyway.


    "Guess, will I tell you?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a thick playful "color".


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Wang Chen was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to speak.


    "Do you want to know your end?"


    When Wang Chen didn''t know how to speak, Ye Li spoke to Wang Chen.


    After Wang Chen heard his words, he stared back at Ye Li.


    He thought of his master here, Ye Li couldn''t possibly hurt him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chen''s face returned to confidence.


    "My end is naturally alive, and your end is death!"


    Wang Chen spoke coldly to Ye Li.

 Chapter 1539： I wanted to keep your whole body

    When Wang Chen said this, Yang Gang beside him also sneered.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly when he saw it, and he watched Wang Chen slowly speak:


    "You cannot be alive, you will die."


    "Why don''t I know that I will die, you let me die..."


    But before Wang Chen''s words were finished, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Then his whole body froze.


    This, this...


    Yang Gang, who was on the side, was shocked and lost his lust.


    Not only Yang Gang, but everyone in the Tang family was terrified.


    Just because, Wang Chen has a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    As Wang Chen fell to the ground, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    When the Tang family saw such a scene, they could not help but startled, and their whole bodies could not stop shaking.


    "You, you actually killed my disciple?!"


    Yang Gang shouted at Ye Li, his eyes were already red.


    At this moment...the endless situation has come.


    "But it''s just a third-order Uranus level, kill it, just kill it."


    Ye Liman said carelessly.


    "Crazy, I''m going to smash you corpses to revenge me!"


    Yang Gang made a furious rage, but he was already angry with thunder.


    When the words fell, Yang Gang rushed towards Ye Li.


    Yang Gang is a gene warrior of the sixth-order earth-level realm, and naturally cannot be Ye Li''s opponent.


    At this time, all the hope of the Tang family is in Yang Gang''s body, and their hearts are naturally already in their throats.


    Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed.


    Just because, when Yang Gang threw himself in front of Ye Li, his entire body was already flying out.


    auzw.com


    hiss! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the Tang family was so shocked that they became "skinned".


    Yang Gang landed heavily on the ground, and a sip of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Yang Gang was naturally shocked. Why did he think that Ye Li was so strong?


    He didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, and he flew out.


    He finally understood that what the Tang family said was true.


    All of a sudden, Yang Gang was so shocked that he didn''t possess it.


    Ye Li walked towards Yang Gang step by step.


    Yang Gang, who fell to the ground, saw Ye Li approaching him, and his pupils contracted rapidly. Because every time Ye Li took a step, he felt a step closer to Guimenguan.


    "and many more!"


    Yang Gang quickly stopped Ye Li.


    At this moment he already knew that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent anyway.


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused and looked at Yang Gang with interest.


    "I, I... I am the elder of the Spirit Gate. If you dare to treat me, the Spirit Gate will never let you go."


    Yang Gang had to use the identity of the elder Lingmen to make Ye Li retreat.


    It''s a pity that Yang Gang''s wishful thinking was not only wrong, but also so thorough.


    After Ye Li traveled to this world, I don¡¯t know how many people threatened him with his background, but most of them were already dead.


    "You let me wait," Ye Li lightly looked at Yang Gang falling to the ground, "Just to say this?"


    "Yes!" Yang Gang said toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "You could have left a whole body, but now..."


    The voice fell, and the man had shot.


    I saw that Ye Li urged a hundred steps of Shenxing, but it instantly reached Yang Gang''s ground and punched Yang Gang with a punch.


    Yang Gang was suddenly beaten... exploded.

 Chapter 1540： Gao Tian

    hiss! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the Tang family was so shocked that they couldn''t say anything.


    "Master Pavilion, my respect for you is really like the endless stream of surging rivers, and it is like the flooding of the Yellow River.


    Kuanglang quickly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at the Tang family.


    Boom!


    With just a pop, all the Tang family knelt before Ye Li.


    "Large... Master, how dare we fight against you, when our head of the family is beheaded by you, we swear that we will never fight against you."


    "It''s the Lingmen who wants to fight against you, please beg the Lord to let us go."


    Elder Tang Jia quickly said to Ye Li.


    His face was shocked to the extreme, only because he felt the breath of death.


    Ye Li didn''t want to ignore these ants at all, so he walked back slowly.


    Seeing violent waves quickly followed.


    Everyone in the Tang family saw Ye Li left, and they let out a breath, and their heart in their throats finally fell.


    "Lord Pavilion, it seems that you are completely sure to defeat the door of Lingmen."


    Kuanglang said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, pretending not to speak mysteriously.


    ...


    Lingmen.


    At this time in the Lingmen Hall, the atmosphere was solemn.


    "what did you say?!"


    In the hall, directly above the throne, sits a middle-aged man who is not angry.


    The middle-aged man has a great body, like a silver basin!


    Men are no other than Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen.


    "It is the real master, the elders and Wang Chen died in the 24th district."


    auzw.com


    The high master of the Spirit Gate angered furiously.


    "What kind of existence is there in the twenty-fourth area, the elder of my Lingmen is the sixth-order earth-level realm!"


    "If we go back to the gate owner, according to our investigation, it is Ye Liqian, the main pavilion of the first martial arts hall in the 24th district and the mad dragon martial arts hall."


    After the Lingmen disciple finished speaking, he continued:


    "Prior to this, Ye Li, the owner of the Kunglong Wuguan Pavilion, also beheaded the Shilong, the owner of the Tenglei Wuguan. The Shilong is a genetic warrior of the seventh-order sacred level."


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, was furious.


    His Spirit Gate is the supreme power of the twenty-three districts. The elders and the arrogant son of his spirit gate died in the twenty-fourth districts.


    Paper cannot cover the fire.


    If this matter spreads, his Lingmen will naturally become a laughing stock in the twenty-third district.


    "Since that man can kill the genetic warrior of the 7th-order sacred level, it proves that he is also a supreme existence!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, looked at the people in the hall, "Since this is the case, you will follow me to the 24th district!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    All the elders in the hall shouted loudly.


    ...


    "Sister, are we going to find a place with strong aura?"


    There are two girls in the field in the twenty-fourth area.


    The two girls are Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Yeah, we have to work hard to practice. Although we are the best among our peers, in front of those real geniuses, we are ants."


    Su Qian faced her sister Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "Huh? Sister, someone."


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly said to Su Qian.


    Su Qian looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes and found that ten people appeared in their vision.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Qian felt something was wrong and asked the ten people.

 Chapter 1541： Lord Lingmen and the nine elders

    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao looked at the ten people in front of them, and all of their fair faces appeared a vigilant "color."


    Ten people did not want to ignore Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Forget it, sister, do you think we will meet the owner again when we go to the wild this time."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s little face appeared a bit of joy, thinking that last time she went to find a place with strong aura with her sister, and then met the owner.


    What Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think of was that these ten people heard Su Xiaoxiao''s words, but they all stopped.


    These ten people are none other than Gao Tian and the nine elders of the Lingmen.


    Originally there were ten elders in Lingmen, but now there are no more, just because the elders have died in Ye Li''s hands.


    "Excuse me, who are you talking about?


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian looked at Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao and asked.


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao heard that a pride of color appeared on the fair face of the two girls.


    "Naturally, our pavilion owner is Ye Li, the pavilion''s pavilion in the 24th District Kuanglong Wuguan.


    Su Xiaoshuo.


    Now Ye Li does not know how many idols in the 24th district.


    Of course, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao idol.


    The...


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, sneered, and the nine elders of the Lingmen sneered.


    This¡­¡­


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao saw the expression on the faces of the ten people in front of them, and they were both amazed.


    Obviously, they don''t know why these ten people "spit out" sneer.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Su Qian tentatively looked at the ten people in front of her.


    "Nothing, we just want to catch you up."


    When the words fell, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao fainted.


    "These two girls seem to have a good relationship with Ye Li, and they can be used as a follower.


    auzw.com


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, said.


    The elder of the Nineth Party nodded.


    ...


    Twenty-fourth district.


    There is a central ring in the 24th district.


    Originally there was none, but after Ye Li collapsed the main building, Kuanglang built a central ring in the 24th district.


    At this time, ten people appeared on the central ring in the 24th district.


    These ten people are Gao Tian and Nine Elders of the Lingmen Gate Master.


    At this time, there were already crowds of people under the ring in the center, and all the people watching didn''t understand it. Why did these ten people stand on the ring.


    I saw the main gate of Lingmen Gao Tian coldly glanced at everyone in the ring.


    "Let the head of the hall of the mad dragon martial arts, Ye Li, come to fight, saying that Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, came to revenge!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the center of the ring.


    "Spirit Gate? What kind of forces dare to challenge the owner of the mad dragon martial art?


    "I seem to hear from others that it seems to be the supreme power of the 23rd district."


    "What?! The supreme power of the 23rd district? My God!"


    Everyone under the ring in the center was startled.


    At the same time, someone had already gone to the Dragon Dragon Museum to report.


    "Master, it seems that these twenty-four areas are really not good."


    The second elder said to Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen.


    Other elders feel the same way.


    "When the owner of the mad dragon martial arts museum comes, I will let him know the end of the elder Lingmen!"


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian coldly opened.


    The elders of the Ninth National Congress heard that their faces were all exposed with a sneer.


    In their view, Ye Li, the main pavilion of the mad dragon martial arts museum, is now a dead man.

 Chapter 1542： All ten martial arts halls are in the center ring

    Crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum.


    Ye Li is drinking tea in the hall.


    "Master Pavilion, you said the people of Lingmen will come again?"


    Kuanglang looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "you guess."


    Ye Li only said these two words.


    I guess?


    After a violent wave, he naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    He wondered how to guess this.


    Just when Kuanglang didn''t know how to answer, a warrior from Kuanglong Wuguan hurried in.


    "Lord Pavilion!"


    The warrior had a panicked expression on his face, as if he had encountered something terrifying.


    "what happened?!"


    Seeing this, the owner of Kuanglong Wuguan Pavilion hurriedly got up. He quickly got up from the chair and intuitively told him that something was wrong!


    "Back to the owner, ten people appeared on the center ring, one of them said, he said..."


    "Say it!"


    The wild waves quickly shouted.


    "The man said that he was the spirit gate of the spirit gate. He came to get his revenge and asked the host to go to the center to fight him."


    what! ! !


    Kuanglang heard this, and couldn''t help but startle.


    He quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li was still drinking tea, as if he heard nothing.


    "The main hall, the gatekeeper of the Lingmen is here, what should I do?"


    "What else can I do," Ye Li put the teacup in his hand on the table. "Naturally, the soldiers came to block it, and the water came to cover it."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li got up from the throne and walked out of the hall slowly.


    Seeing the raging waves, he swallowed and said to the martial artist in front of him:


    "Convene all the horses of the ten major martial arts halls, and go to the center ring together to cheer the main hall!


    auzw.com


    "Yes!"


    In the ten major martial arts halls in the 24th district, they have all seen Ye Li''s horror.


    Now, Ye Li wants to fight against the master of the door of the twenty-third area, Lingmen, and all of them are mobilized in an instant, and they rush to the central ring.


    At this time, the central ring was already surrounded by water.


    "The black water martial arts museum is here, who wants to fight against the owner of my pavilion!"


    "The Thunder Snake Martial Arts Museum is here. Who will fight against the owner of my pavilion!"


    "Crazy Dragon Martial Arts Museum is here, who wants to fight with my main museum master!"


    Suddenly, the ten major martial arts halls in the 24th district rushed to the central ring.


    Everyone in the center''s ring looked at such a scene, and they quickly gave way.


    The ten people on the ring all had a cold "color" on their faces.


    "There are still many people!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, sneered.


    "What if there are many people, the door owner takes the first level of the owner of the mad dragon martial arts hall only in a short time."


    The second elder said to Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen.


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, heard a word of arrogance on his silver-faced face.


    After a while, the main door of the Lingmen Gate in the central platform glanced at everyone below and shouted:


    "Where is Ye Li, the main pavilion of Kuanglong Wuguan!"


    However, no one answered, and did not go to the ring.


    "Master, you said that Yeli wouldn''t run away?"


    An elder quickly said to Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen.


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, did not speak, just because he thought it was not impossible.


    A few seconds later, a very lazy voice came into the ears of everyone present.


    "Who wants to fight me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s body was shocked, because they all knew who was coming.


    I saw everyone present looking backwards.


    They found that Ye Lizheng was walking slowly, with a very lazy expression on his face like a jade.

 Chapter 1543： Ye Li played

    The people in the top ten martial arts halls saw the main hall coming, and all their faces appeared proud.


    Now in the top ten martial arts halls in the 24th district, Ye Li is Qingtian Bo Yuzhu, standing on the sea purple gold beam.


    They certainly believe the owner of the museum!


    On the ring in the center, Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, and the elders of the Ninth National Congress looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but they all froze at a glance.


    Just because, Ye Li looks only in his twenties.


    At this age, Yang Gang, the great elder who killed their Lingmen, knows that the elder is a sixth-order earth-level realm!


    For a moment, Ling Tianmen, Gao Tian and the elders of the Nine Great Lords, all had a look of consternation on their faces.


    I saw that when Ye Chen was leaping a hundred meters from the center, he urged a hundred steps.


    In the second, he was one hundred meters away from the center, and the next second, he came to the center.


    hiss! ! !


    Everyone in the ring looked at such a scene, and they all looked dumbfounded.


    "Oh my god, is this the speed of the owner?"


    "It''s too scary, if I want to kill me at such a speed, I don''t even know who killed it."


    "It''s worthy of being the owner of the museum, real cow!"


    Everyone in the ring has become Ye Li''s "licking" dog.


    And Ye Li, who is in the center of the big blast, still has a lazy "color" on his face like a jade.


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian and the nine elders, their faces could not help but appear a bit stunned.


    Just because they also feel that Ye Li''s speed is too fast.


    However, in the next second, the sorrowful color on the face of Gao Tian, ??the main gate of the Lingmen Gate, had disappeared, replacing the cold, deep cold.


    "You are the main owner of the Kuanglong Wuguan, Yeli?!"


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Yep."


    auzw.com Ye Li nodded, not saying a word.


    He has now broken through to the seventh-level terrestrial level, and the eleven zombies of the last armies have all been upgraded to the fifth-level territorial level.


    He can merge infinitely!


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, is nothing more than a gene warrior of the eighth-order sacred level realm.


    "Ye Li, you dare to assassinate the elders of my Lingmen. It really doesn''t provoke disaster on the ground, but it provokes heaven!"


    Suddenly, the elder of Lingmen II shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Longmen''s elder is too weak, and a weak person provokes me, and will naturally be beheaded by me."


    After he finished speaking, he then said to Elder Lingmen II:


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    what? !


    Obviously, the second elder of Lingmen did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    The elder of Lingmen II yelled at Ye Li again.


    Ye Li shook his head. He wondered why someone would always say such things to him?


    "I will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin."


    Usually, I use this sentence to answer.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Elder Lingmen II heard the words, and there was already a thousand angers above his head, and the anger was beyond remedy.


    "Ye Li, I want to fight you!"


    The voice of Elder Lingmen II was almost roaring.


    "not enough."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    "How can a ants like you be my opponent?" Ye Li said lightly towards the elders of Lingmen II.


    Seeing this, the elders of Lingmen II sent out a terrifying anger!

 Chapter 1544： Not enough, still not enough

    Everyone in the center''s ring saw such a domineering host, they couldn''t help being excited.


    But Ling Tian door master Gao Tian and the elders, they are not so excited, only to see them die Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, how about adding me?"


    Suddenly, another elder came out and stared at Ye Li as if he had a deep hatred against him.


    As the saying goes, when the enemies meet, they are extremely jealous!


    "not enough."


    Ye Li shook his head again, "Like you two ants, I can squeeze to death."


    "you you you you!"


    Where can this elder speak a complete sentence?


    "What about us?"


    At this moment, seven elders came forward.


    The nine elders of the Lingmen all looked at Ye Li with anger. Naturally, they had seen a lot of arrogant people, but like Ye Li, they were still arrogant.


    "not enough."


    What made Ling Tian door master Gao Tian and the elders want to break their heads was that Ye Li still said such a sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was still full of lazy "colors", just as the Gaomen and the nine elders in front of his eyes were nothing different.


    All the people in the center of the ring looked at such a scene, and they all couldn''t stop cheering.


    In their eyes, Ye Li is the most domineering existence in this world!


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, suddenly sneered, and he looked coldly at Ye Li in front of him.


    "Ye Li, what if I were added?"


    The nine elders of the Lingmen all looked at Ye Li. They all knew that Ye Li didn''t dare to say those two words anyway.


    There are no too many reasons, just because their master is an eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior!


    But let them rather believe that the sky is about to collapse. What they can''t believe is that Ye Li did not say those two words this time, but three words.


    I saw that Ye Li spoke slowly to Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate:


    auzw.com


    "It''s not enough."


    Between the words, Ye Li''s face was still lazy.


    hiss! ! !


    The elders of the Ninth Spirit Gate looked at such a scene, and they were all stunned. Why did they think that Ye Li had already reached such a level of arrogance?


    "Ye Li...!!!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, bit his teeth. He clenched his fists tightly, and his nails did not penetrate the skin, but he felt no pain at all.


    Obviously, Ling Tianmen''s master Gao Tian has been angry to a certain level.


    "Oh, are you the master of the Spirit Gate?"


    Ye Li suddenly looked at Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, shouted at Ye Li!


    "Not long ago, the person I beheaded was your Spirit Gate?"


    "He is the elder of my spiritual gate!"


    Ye Li Wenyan thought about it, "Then are you here to avenge him?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Since you are here to get revenge, what are you waiting for?"


    A thick and boring "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    what? !


    Gao Tian and the eleven elders of the Lingmen Gate heard the remarks and were all so angry that they couldn''t be added.


    "court death!!!"


    The elder Lingmen II could not bear Ye Li''s arrogance, he rushed towards Ye Li first.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the elder Lingmen II who rushed in. He wondered why these people just didn''t understand?


    Is it alive... is it really bad?

 Chapter 1545： Second Elder

    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that after Elder Lingmen II rushed towards him, the others didn''t mean to shoot.


    This is...look down on him Ye Li!


    I saw that Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    Suddenly, there was only one residual image left in his place.


    what? !


    When the elder Lingmen II saw Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, he couldn''t help but panic.


    This is what he thought of!


    You know, Ye Li has beheaded the existence of the Great Elder, and he cannot be Ye Li''s opponent.


    He was so angry just now that he rushed towards Ye Li.


    Thinking of this, there was endless regret in the heart of the elder Lingmen II.


    It is a pity that there is no regret for "medicine" in this world.


    When Elder Lingmen 2 wanted to retreat, it was too late, and a shocking blood hole appeared in his head.


    The entire process of Ye Li''s flow is cloud and water, even less than a second.


    what? !


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian and the elders saw that the elders were just killed in seconds, and they were all shocked.


    Everyone in the center''s ring saw the sight, and they all couldn''t stop cheering.


    "The pavilion owner is amazing!"


    "This is our main pavilion."


    "Yeah, every door of the Lingmen, dare to put a calf in front of our pavilion owner?"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, returned to God, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "You... you dare to kill my second elder at Lingmen?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I even killed the elders of your spirit gate. How can you kill a second elder?"


    "what did you say?!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, was extremely angry.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t you shoot!"


    Suddenly, Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, said to the elders.


    In fact, there is no need for Gao Tian to say that the elders of these spiritual gates will not choose to shoot.


    Just because Ye Lilian killed the second elder, they did not even see how the second elder died.


    At this time, Ye Li was in their eyes, only endless terror.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone stopped talking, and many even held their breath.


    They knew that a war was coming.


    "Ye Li, did you commit suicide yourself, or did you let me go?"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Just because he really didn''t know, why did the spirit gate master Gao Tian dare to say such a thing to him.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Li ticked his finger at the high master of the Lingmen Gate, "Come and let me kill you."


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian saw Ye Li actually dared to make such an action on him, his pupils could not help shrinking!


    "I let you smash the corpse!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, made a furious rage.


    When the sound fell, Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, punched Ye Limeng with a punch.


    With this punch, the spiritual force condensed into a gluttonous weapon and flew towards Ye Li.


    what? !


    Everyone under the ring in the center looked at such an attack, and naturally they were horrified.


    Just because they didn''t think of it, Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, was so terrible!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Ye Li.


    Their hearts were also raised in their throats, and they wanted to see how Ye Lihui would deal with this gluttonous spirit!


    "Fusion: The End of the Army!"

 Chapter 1546： Let me kill you, dont hesitate and wait

    Ye Li merged with the armies of the last days, and his fighting power reached a terrifying moment.


    He is now a seventh-order terrestrial level, and the eleven zombies of the last corps are all fifth-order terrestrial levels!


    At this time, Ye Li, his whole body was wrapped in a red "color" force, looking strange and extremely!


    The eyes of everyone under the central ring are wide open, just because the gluttonous soup formed by the spiritual force will soon hit Ye Li''s body.


    All my hearts are stuck in my throat and I can''t fall for a long time.


    But the master of the Lingmen and the elders knew that Ye Li was already a dead man.


    In the twenty-fourth area, there is no possibility of the existence of the eighth-order sacred level.


    In their view, Ye Li is the genetic warrior of the seventh-order land saint-level realm at most!


    I saw that just when the gluttony formed by the spiritual force was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li raised his fist.


    There is no spiritual attachment above his fist.


    Everyone saw Ye Li raised his fist, and they all thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, Ye Li is ready to use this fist that does not depend on the spiritual force, to gather the gluttonous force formed by the spiritual force.


    Thinking of this, everyone present was astonished to the point of nowhere to be added.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Finally, Ye Li didn''t cling to any fist, and collided with the gluttonous force formed by the spiritual force.


    Suddenly, the whole center was turned into powder.


    Everyone in the ring did not know how many people flew out.


    As much panic as they had been on their faces, they started to panic, and their open mouths could not fall for a long time.


    When the overflowing spiritual power disappeared, everyone looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are shocked again and again.


    auzw.com


    Only because Ye Li really used his fist without any spiritual power to catch the gluttonous meat formed by the spiritual power!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian and the elders watched such a scene, they could not help but exclaim.


    In their view, this is absolutely impossible!


    The gatekeeper''s terrifying blow was actually hard-wired by Ye Li with a fist without any spiritual power?


    You know, their spiritual gates are the genetic warriors of the eighth-order sacred level realm.


    They don''t believe it, they can''t believe it!


    But even if they couldn''t believe it, the result would be the same.


    Seeing this, the owner of Kuanglongwuguan Kuanglang said that his heart in his throat fell and said nothing. At the same time, he also thought that the center of the center was destroyed again. After the end of this war, he had to rebuild one. .


    All of a sudden, the wild wave could not help but sigh.


    "This this¡­¡­!!!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, looked at such a scene. Where can he tell a complete sentence?


    The more shocked his face, the more shocked.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still has no fluctuations, as if nothing had happened at all.


    He just pointed his finger slowly at Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, and spoke lightly:


    "Come on, let me kill you, don''t hesitate and wait."


    Look at me, the elders of the Lingmen, I see you look at each other a little bit.


    They had previously believed that there would be no eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors in the twenty-fourth area, but they are now absolutely not only wrong, but also to the point where they cannot be added.


    There was also a shock in the mind of Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen.


    Just because Ye Li is too calm!

 Chapter 1547： Many people say so

    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, stared at Ye Li.


    He had never thought of breaking his head before, Ye Li was so horrified to such a point.


    "Ye Li, you are strong!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled and said to Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, "Many people say so."


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, heard this, and there was already a thousand anger above his head, and he looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "Ye Li, do you think you can really defeat me?"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, yelled furiously at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, his face was very light and light.


    "The gene warriors of the eighth-order territorial level are just a few," Ye Li paused for a few seconds. "I really don''t understand why you dare to say this to me."


    "what did you say?!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, was extremely angry.


    He dared to swear, he really dared to swear, this is definitely the most angry time he has ever been.


    Ye Liwenyan shook his head slightly. He sighed and watched Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, "Is your nonsense always so much?"


    "Ye Li, you...!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, could no longer bear it, and he rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li watched Gao Tian, ??the owner of Lingmen, his mouth raised slightly.


    "Alas, why do people always disbelieve me?"


    Ye Li muttered to himself.


    The voice fell, and Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, had already reached him.


    I saw that Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen Gate, raised his fists after Ye Ye was near.


    On the fist of Gao Tian, ??the main gate of the Lingmen gate, the spiritual power was full.


    "Die to me!"


    auzw.com Ling Tian door master Gao Tian punched Ye Ye and smashed it at a very fast speed.


    Everyone looked at such a scene, their eyes widened several times.


    Ye Li also threw a punch, and his fist still has no spiritual attachment.


    Two punches hit each other!


    Rumble!


    Only a horrible loud noise came.


    Many of the onlookers were all overturned to the ground, their faces fell into shock.


    But what made the elders of the Spirit Gate never think of it was that their door owner actually stepped back a few steps away.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the elders of the Lingmen exclaimed.


    They quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes. Obviously, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    Unfortunately, this is true.


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, stabilized his body, his face was already irritated.


    "Ye Li, I want your life!"


    As the sound fell, Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, rushed towards Ye Li again.


    Ye Li thought I wouldn''t shoot, you really think I don''t have anything?


    Just as Gao Tian, ??the lord of Lingmen, rushed towards him, he urged a hundred steps.


    Whoo!


    Only listening to the sound of breaking wind suddenly appeared, leaving only a residual image of Ye Li where he was.


    What is this...speed?


    The elders of the Lingmen were all dumbfounded, and at this time there was absolutely no words to describe the shock in their hearts.


    In less than a second, Ye Li went to Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate.


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, saw Ye Li suddenly appearing, and his pupils shrank uncontrollably. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Ye Li would have reached him in an instant.


    I saw that Ye Li punched Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate!

 Chapter 1548： Someone is in my hands

    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, saw Ye Li punching him with a punch, and he was horrified.


    Just because he has never seen a gene warrior who punches so fast.


    At this speed, he has no way to resist.


    All he can do is to catch Ye Li''s punch.


    There is no doubt that Ye Li''s punch hit the body of Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen.


    what! ! !


    Hearing the monstrous screams of hog killing from the main gate of Lingmen, Gao Tian flew out.


    This, this...


    The elders of the Lingmen looked at such a scene, and they all were so shocked that they thought they would fly out.


    Not to mention them, even if Gao Tian is ready to take a hard punch, he never expected that he would fly out.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    All the people present were afraid to make a sound at this moment.


    Only shock on their faces, endless shock!


    "Now, do you still believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li asked Gao Tian, ??looking at the ground faintly.


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, naturally didn''t know what Ye Li meant, and there was also a deep horribly "color" on his face.


    Just because he already knew that Ye Li... is invincible!


    If he knew that Ye Li was so terrible, he would never come to trouble Ye Li.


    But now, everything is late.


    But I saw that Ye Li walked step by step to the high ground of the main gate of Lingmen.


    The people present couldn''t help but widen their pupils a little more. They knew that the high master of the Spirit Gate, Gao Tian, ??would soon be a dead person.


    At the same time, they were looking up to Ye Li, and many people even felt that they couldn''t even look up to Ye Li.


    How can we look forward to an existence like Yeli?


    auzw.com


    They don¡¯t know, they really don¡¯t know!


    Gao Tian, ??the host of the Lingmen Gate, looked at Ye Li with horror.


    He knew that as long as Ye Li came, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    "Ye Li, you...what do you want to do?"


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian quickly yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to Ling Tianmen, Gao Tian, ??he still walked slowly towards Ling Men, Gao Tian.


    All the elders of the Spirit Gate were also panicked. They naturally had never seen such unparalleled combat power. They even felt that even if they were together, it would be impossible to be Ye Li''s opponent.


    Directly now, they finally understood why Ye Li said that they all add up enough.


    Finally, Ye Li walked to Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen.


    "Dead."


    Ye Li said slowly to Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen.


    what! ! !


    Ye Li hadn''t shot Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, and Gao Tian screamed loudly.


    But at the moment Ye Lizheng was preparing to start his fight against Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, suddenly thought of something.


    "and many more!"


    I saw Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, shouting at Ye Li!


    Ye Li Wenyan paused his fist, but his fist was now only a line away from the high gate of the Lingmen gate.


    "Speak, what last words do you have?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Ling Tian door master Gao Tian asked.


    "Ye Li, someone in your mad dragon martial arts hall is in my hand!"


    "Someone?"


    Ye Li was stunned. Of course, he did not expect that Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, would say such a thing.


    "There are two girls!"

 Chapter 1549： Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were caught

    Two girls?


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was even more shocked.


    He thought about how many people were in the mad dragon martial arts hall. He couldn''t remember it.


    When the elders of the Lingmen heard the master''s words, they all thought of it.


    When they came to the 24th district, they arrested Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao in the wild, and they are still locked in one place.


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of hope on the faces of the elders of the Lingmen.


    "Who are the two girls you mentioned?"


    Ye Li looked at the Gate of Lingmen and asked Gao Tian.


    As soon as this word came out, Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, froze in an instant.


    When in the wild, what can Su Xiao''s novels meet the owner of the museum this time in the wild?


    He originally thought that Ye Li and the two girls must have a very good relationship.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    All the elders of the Lingmen were also dumbfounded, and all their faces appeared deep and horrified.


    "It''s just... the two girls who are 17 or 18 years old. They look very beautiful!"


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian quickly said to Ye Li again.


    Seventeen or eighteen...


    Ye Li heard Yan Shen "yin" for a few seconds, and soon he thought of Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao.


    He thought it was them.


    "You caught them?" Ye Li asked.


    "Yes!" Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, said coldly.


    After hearing Ye Li say this, the Lord of the Lingmen Gate was very happy.


    He thought Ye Li was not familiar with those two girls, and now it seems that the relationship is okay.


    "Take me."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards Gao Tian, ??the main gate of Lingmen.


    "You think," Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, seemed to grab Ye Li''s handle. "Will I take you so easily?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled, he really smiled.


    He looked at Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, lightly. "Do you think that until now, do you still have room to negotiate with me?"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, heard this, and there was a moment of panic on his face.


    Just because he found that Ye Li''s eyebrows had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were hundreds of prestige in front of him and behind him!


    Such a person, killing him will certainly not blink!


    "I will go back to the Lingmen first, and I will let them take you!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, said to Ye Li.


    In Gao Tian''s mouth, they refer to the elders of the Spirit Gate.


    The elders of the Lingmen heard that, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, their pupils could not help contracting quickly. Why did the thought of the gatekeeper actually say such a sentence?


    "Master, you, you...you can''t do this."


    All the elders of the Lingmen were horrified to the point that they could not be added.


    "That `s a deal!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, said coldly to the elders.


    "So be it."


    Ye Li''s face was very calm.


    Gao Tian, ??the host of Lingmen, was surprised by the words.


    Ye Li looked at the surprise on Gao Tian''s face, the master of Lingmen, and smiled secretly.


    He thought that Gao Tian was still too happy after all.


    What if he was brought back to the Spirit Gate? Is it possible to live?


    The answer is, of course not!


    After Ye Li agreed, Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, climbed up from the ground. He began to flee from this place, and the speed had reached the fastest ever.


    And the elders of the Lingmen, the soul is out of possession.


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Li said slowly to the elders of the Lingmen.


    All the elders of the Lingmen are horrified, they look at me, I look at you, they don''t know what to do!

 Chapter 1550： In that case, then you die

    Ye Li looked at the elders of Lingmen and did not mean to lead the way. A smile of evil charm appeared on his face.


    "You guys, do you want to die now?"


    The elders of the Lingmen heard this, and a chill instantly rushed from their tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover.


    "We... we don''t want to die."


    "Leave the way if you don''t want to die."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    He thought that if these people really didn''t lead the way, then he would kill only one person, who would dare not lead the way?


    Immediately, all the elders of the Spirit Gate led Ye Li.


    ...


    In the wild, in a cave.


    "Sister, do you say we will die here?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s little face was already full of tears.


    "No, we will not die here." Su Qian quickly comforted Su Xiaoxiao.


    Although she said so, she felt dark.


    After all, their hands and feet can''t move now.


    At this moment, a sound that made them very familiar came into their ears.


    "Is it here?"


    When the second woman heard the voice, they couldn''t help but surprise them all.


    Just because they know that this voice is the voice of the main hall Ye Li.


    "Sister, the host is here to save us."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s voice could not suppress the joy.


    Soon after, the second woman saw Ye Li.


    "Lord Pavilion!"


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao quickly called Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao in front of him, and he thought they really were them.


    "Let them go."


    Ye Li said to the elders of Lingmen.


    Where did the elders of the Lingmen dare to refute a little bit, and quickly went to Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao, and let them go.


    auzw.com


    But at such a time, the elders of the Lingmen all controlled Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Humph!


    Only the three elders of the Lingmen sneered, and said coldly to Ye Li:


    "Ye Li, now that they are in our hands, as long as we move a little, they will be over. What are you going to do?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the other elders at Lingmen sneered.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the elders of Lingmen in front of him lightly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, we are threatening you, what about?"


    The elders of the three Lingmen said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "If that is the case, then you will die."


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    Ahhhhhh!


    At the same time, the elders of the Lingmen all exploded and died.


    He originally wanted to keep them a whole body, but they don''t cherish it, what can he do?


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao have been frozen in place, and have not been able to recover for a long time.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said lightly to Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao heard this before coming back, they hurried to Ye Li''s side.


    "Thank you, the owner,"


    Su Qian looked at Ye Li gratefully and said.


    "There is nothing to be thankful for, you are my crazy dragon martial arts people."


    After talking, Ye Li went out of the cave without looking back.


    Seeing this, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao quickly followed them.


    ...


    Ling Tianmen Lord Gao Tian fled back to the Ling Men in the 23rd district.


    His face has been horrified to the point of irreversible, where has he seen a gene warrior as scary as Ye Li before.


    At the same time, he also knew that it was no use to escape back to Lingmen.


    An existence like Ye Li will definitely chase Lingmen!

 Chapter 1551： Gao Tian went to ask Master

    "Master, where are the elders?"


    A gene warrior asked Gao Tian, ??who was looking at the Lingmen master.


    "Dead, all dead!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, said.


    what? !


    As soon as this word came out, all the gene warriors in the hall were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect the gatekeeper to say such a thing.


    "Elders... are all dead?"


    They all know that the door owner and the elders went to the 24th district in order to avenge the elders!


    But now... the elders all died in the 24th district?


    Could it be...


    All the gene warriors in the hall thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, there is a supreme existence in the 24th district!


    "That man will not be willing to give up, he will definitely come to my spiritual gate!"


    "You see how I should be!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, said to the gene warriors in the hall.


    All the gene warriors in the main hall heard each other at once, and they thought that the gatekeeper was a gene warrior of the eighth-order Disheng level.


    But he was so shocked that the elders were all killed!


    How strong that person is, they dare not think about it.


    "Master, are you going to the Three Kings Hall?"


    A gene warrior said to Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen.


    Gao Tian heard that his pupils shrank uncontrollably, and he patted his thigh.


    "Yes, my Master is one of the three main halls of the Three Kings Hall!"


    Gao Tian thought of this, a "color" of surprise appeared on his face, thinking about how to forget this matter.


    If the Lingmen is the supreme power of the twenty-three districts, then the Three Kings Hall is the super supreme power!


    auzw.com "You show me the Spirit Gate, I will go to the Three Kings Hall now to see my Master!"


    When the words fell, Gao Tian, ??the main gatekeeper of the Lingmen, strode out of the hall.


    It was really guessed by Gao Tian, ??Ye Li really didn''t plan to let him go, he really came to the 23rd district.


    At this moment, Ye Li arrived in a city full of zombies in the 23rd district. He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "Legacy Corps, let''s synthesize zombies."


    With Ye Li''s order, the End of the Army all went to the city to synthesize zombies.


    "Have you heard that all the elders of our Spirit Gate are dead."


    "Yeah, I heard about it too. I heard that I was killed when I went to the 24th district to avenge the elders."


    "Oh my god, how terrifying it is, know that the gatekeeper has followed."


    "Who said no, now the gatekeeper has already gone to the Three Kings Hall, and invited his master to go."


    Several sounds came into Ye Li''s ears.


    Ye Li smiled, he urged Tian Ling Tong, and found a dozen men dressed in traits came over.


    Obviously, they are all disciples of Lingmen.


    Soon, a dozen disciples of Lingmen discovered Ye Li.


    "Huh? Someone?"


    All the dozen or so Lingmen disciples were a little shocked.


    "Boy, that city is full of zombies. How dare you appear here?"


    A disciple of Lingmen smiled at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he slowly said:


    "I''m here to see."


    "is it?"


    The disciple of the Lingmen looked up and down Ye Li, "Boy, I think you are also a gene warrior?"


    "Yes, I am also a genetic warrior."


    "Are there any babies in you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen Lingmen disciples sneered.

 Chapter 1552： Only death can make you change

    Ye Li was stunned. Why did he think these people would say such things?


    "Are you a disciple of Lingmen?"


    "Yes."


    A dozen of Lingmen disciples, all of them had a proud look on their faces.


    "I heard that Lingmen is the supreme force in the twenty-three districts. How dare it be a robbery?"


    Ye Li''s stomach and the dozen disciples of Lingmen said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen Lingmen disciples could not help but blush.


    After a few seconds, a disciple of Lingmen looked at Ye Li angrily.


    "Now it''s in the wild and I don''t see it. We just want to rob you. What can you do?"


    The remaining Lingmen disciples heard the words and were "satisfied".


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, "Actually I also want you to grab, but you don''t have such strength."


    what? !


    A dozen of Lingmen disciples heard this, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Boy, do you mean that we are not your opponent?"


    "should be."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Hahahaha!


    A dozen of Lingmen disciples heard this remark and couldn''t help laughing, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a "color" doubt.


    "Boy, listen to what you mean, do you think you are a person?"


    "Characters are not good, but all the elders of your Spirit Gate were killed by me."


    what! ! !


    A dozen or so disciples of Lingmen, their pupils shrank sharply. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    auzw.com "You, you... what do you say?"


    The faces of the dozen or so disciples of Lingmen were horrified.


    "Impossible, just like you, how could the elders of our spirit gate be killed by you!"


    A disciple of Lingmen shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled frankly, "You seem to really know."


    "Don''t believe his words!"


    The disciple of the Lingmen disciple fell, and he walked to Ye Chen''s body, pushing Ye Li with his hand.


    However, the disciple of Lingmen flew out.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The remaining Lingmen disciples looked at such a scene, and they all took a breath of air. Where can I believe this is true?


    Immediately, the remaining disciples of Lingmen hurriedly looked at Ye Li, only to find that there was an ambiguous smile on Ye Li''s face.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly spoke to these Lingmen disciples:


    "How can people like you change?"


    A dozen or so Lingmen disciples didn''t know what Ye Li meant, but they never knew what Ye Li meant.


    Just because Ye Li was a few seconds after he spoke, he had already shot.


    Swoosh!


    More than a dozen wind breaking voices suddenly appeared.


    With the sound of breaking wind, the lives of dozens of Lingmen disciples disappeared forever in this world.


    Ye Li looked at the body on the ground and said quietly: "Only death can make you change."


    Immediately, he walked slowly to the city in front of him.


    After arriving in the city, it was discovered that the End of the World Army had synthesized the zombies in the city almost.


    Aooo! Aooo!


    However, there are still many fish in the net.


    I saw dozens of zombies rushing towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, and then dozens of zombies fell to the ground.


    He opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and synthesized dozens of zombies.

 Chapter 1553： Blood Eagle

    The corpses of the last days have already assembled all the zombies in the city.


    Ye Li puts the Armageddon into the system space.


    He came out and looked again at the bodies of dozens of Lingmen disciples on the ground.


    He thought about what was wrong, but he just made a robbery and met me.


    Who should I justify?


    Immediately, he left here.


    Before long, he saw an organization.


    "What is the organization here?"


    Ye Li asked a gene warrior.


    The gene warrior heard a word, and a pride of color immediately appeared on his face.


    "This is the Blood Eagle organization."


    "Can I go in then?"


    The gene warrior nodded, "Of course you can go in. The Blood Eagle organization welcomes all gene warriors to enter."


    Hearing that Ye Li did not stay too much, he walked into the blood eagle organization.


    The Blood Eagle organization is like a small base city.


    As the saying goes, although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs!


    "Brother, should you also be a gene warrior?"


    The gene warrior followed and said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li nodded, "Well, I am also a gene warrior."


    "Hello, my name is Wang Si, and everyone here calls me Xiao Si."


    Ye Li is not interested in the name of the gene warrior in front of him.


    "Aren''t you a powerful genetic warrior?"


    Wang Si looked at Ye Li.


    "Is it important?"


    Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    "Hey, of course it matters. If you are a powerful genetic warrior, then I can take you to our leader now."


    "Then take me to see your leader."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    Wang Si was surprised, he just guessed that Ye Li might be a powerful genetic warrior. Why did he think that Ye Li was really a powerful genetic warrior?


    but¡­¡­


    It¡¯s also not certain, if he is not a powerful genetic warrior, he will be punished by the leader.


    "I don''t believe you, just..."


    Wang Si stopped talking again.


    Ye Li smiled, "Take me, you can''t go in."


    what? !


    Wang Si was shocked again.


    He secretly thought, since Ye Li dare to say such a thing, it must be a powerful gene warrior who has not ran away.


    "No need to say anything, I will take you to see our leader."


    With that, Wang Si walked towards a place.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw the blood eagle organization hall.


    "This is the hall of our blood eagle organization, and our leader is inside."


    Wang Si said to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen slowly walked out.


    "stop!"


    A dozen gene warriors were stopped in front of Ye Li.


    "What are you doing, don''t know if this is the headquarters of the Blood Eagle organization?"


    Wang Si quickly came up, "Brothers, this is a powerful genetic warrior. I brought him to see the leader."


    The dozen or so gene warriors stopped before Ye Li were all stunned. They looked up and down at Ye Li.


    Although they did not think that Ye Lihui was a powerful genetic warrior, they knew that the 23rd-zone Tibetan Dragon and Crouching Tiger would be bad in case.


    "Then wait, let me tell the leader."


    With that said, the gene warrior walked towards it.


    It didn''t take long for the genetic warrior to come out.


    "The leader let you in!"


    Ye Li Wenyan walked in.


    Wang Si also followed in.


    After arriving at the blood eagle organization hall, Ye Li saw the leader of the blood eagle organization.

 Chapter 1554： Im ready to destroy the Spirit Gate

    At this time, a dozen gene warriors were sitting in the hall of the Blood Eagle organization.


    These gene warriors are all important gene warriors of the Blood Eagle organization.


    On the throne directly above is a genetic warrior in his fifties.


    This genetic warrior is the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, Lin Nan.


    Ye Li looked at Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, and found that Lin Nan was a gene warrior of the fifth-order Heavenly King Realm. Thinking about this realm was pretty good.


    "You are a powerful genetic warrior?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, looked at Ye Li.


    "Well, I am a powerful genetic warrior."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "But your age..."


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, has not finished, but the next words are self-evident.


    "Actually, I came here just to understand the situation of Lingmen."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall looked at each other.


    They naturally did not understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "What are you doing about Lingmen?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, said to Ye Li that his face was filled with a deep suspicion of "confusion".


    Everyone in the hall looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to know what Ye Li was doing when he asked about Lingmen.


    "Lingmen Gate Master Gao Tian offended me, and I am going to destroy the Lingmen Gate."


    what! ! !


    All the people in the hall heard this and couldn''t help but be shocked, and they were as horrified as they were.


    "Destroy...Destroy the Spirit Gate?"


    All the gene warriors in the hall, look at me, I look at you, and you all feel that you have met a lunatic.


    auzw.com They didn¡¯t even think that it would be ten days and ten nights before, Ye Li actually would say something like this.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li said his name, he felt there was nothing to hide.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, had never heard of Ye Li''s name. He said to Ye Li:


    "Ye Li, leave yourself."


    Ye Li was unmoved on the spot, as if he didn''t hear any words at all.


    "Our leader is talking to you, don''t you hear it?"


    A gene warrior shouted at Ye Li.


    At this time, Wang Si had already fallen into shock. He didn''t even want to break his head. He brought this so-called powerful gene warrior, but he was actually preparing to destroy the Spirit Gate.


    Thinking of being punished severely by the leader, Wang Si already regretted it in his heart.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "You tell me the situation of Lingmen first, then I leave."


    what? !


    All the gene warriors in the hall didn''t expect that Ye Li had to get up to size.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me!"


    The gene warrior said again to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "You''re welcome? Why are you welcome?"


    All the gene warriors in the hall were furious, and they all felt that Ye Li was too arrogant.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    With that said, the gene warrior punched Ye Li with a punch.


    This punch, no doubt, hit Ye Li''s body.


    All the gene warriors in the hall shook their heads for a while. They originally thought that Ye Li was able to say that the Spirit Gate was destroyed. It must have some strength, but where did they think that Ye Li would not even resist!

 Chapter 1555： I killed the elders of Lingmen

    All the gene warriors in the blood eagle organization hall originally thought that Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior.


    But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    However, when the gene warrior of the blood eagle organization hit Ye Li''s body with a punch, they were not so strong.


    Just because, when the gene warrior punched Ye Li''s body with a punch...


    The genetic warrior flew out.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, all the people present were so shocked that they were "skinned".


    They couldn¡¯t believe it was true anyway.


    This, this...


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, was also shocked.


    Immediately, everyone hurriedly looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not show any fluctuation at all.


    As if nothing happened.


    All of a sudden, all the gene warriors in the blood eagle organization hall were dumbfounded.


    "Now," Ye Li glanced lightly at all the gene warriors in the hall, "Can you tell me about the situation of Lingmen?"


    Where did Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, dare not tell Ye Li? He quickly told Ye Li about the situation of the Lingmen.


    Ye Li understood after listening.


    "Right, there are no elders at Lingmen."


    "You...how do you know?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, looked at Ye Li in horror and asked.


    Ye Li smiled and slowly spoke:


    "Because the elders of the Spirit Gate have all been killed by me."


    hiss! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall took a breath.


    In their view, nothing could shock them more than this.


    They are not far from the Spirit Gate. Paper in this world has never been able to cover fire.


    auzw.com


    They already knew that the elders of the Lingmen were all killed in the 24th district, and Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, escaped to the Three Kings Hall.


    But why did they think that Ye Li did it.


    "Senior, are you really doing it?"


    The voice of the leader of the blood eagle organization has already shivered.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall looked at each other and dared not speak.


    "But Senior, this is really..."


    Although the leader of the blood eagle organization Lin Nan just saw Ye Li''s defensive strength, he killed the ten elders of the Spirit Gate with one person.


    This is a bit of a fantasy.


    Not only Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, but everyone in the hall could not believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Li looked at the hall and said.


    Everyone in the hall did not speak, but the expression on their faces was self-evident.


    "father."


    Suddenly, a silver bell-like voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    A sweet and lovely girl came in.


    The girl''s name is Lin Yu, and he is the daughter of Lin Nan, leader of the Blood Eagle organization.


    "what?"


    Lin Yu suddenly stunned, she looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, you are shocked.


    She swallowed secretly, just because she felt that Ye Li was too handsome and unparalleled. He had never seen a person as beautiful as Ye Li.


    If it wasn''t what she saw with her own eyes, she was killed, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "who are you?"


    Lin Yu asked Ye Li.

 Chapter 1556： Lingmen

    The leader of the blood eagle organization Lin Nan saw his daughter talking to Ye Li, and there was a panic "chaos" in his face. He quickly said to Lin Yu:


    "Yu''er, don''t be rude, this is a senior!"


    puff!


    Lin Yu could not help laughing when he heard the words.


    "Dad, you are not mistaken, he looks almost as big as me, how could it be a senior."


    Lin Yu thought her father was joking with him and didn''t care.


    She looked at her father, and then at the uncles in the hall.


    But she found that everyone in the hall was filled with dignity on their faces.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu couldn''t help but be surprised, thinking is it true?


    Is this man with a crown like jade really a horrible existence?


    Otherwise, her father and these uncles, why are their faces so dignified?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yu''s white face appeared a scary "color".


    "Sorry senior, I am not..."


    Before Lin Yu finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "I don''t care about this."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The heart that everyone mentioned in the throat fell, too.


    "Tell me, what else do you know?"


    Ye Li looked at Lin Nan, leader of the Blood Eagle organization.


    "Looking back to his predecessors, Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, went to the Three Kings Hall."


    The Three Kings Hall?


    The name Ye Li was the first time I heard it.


    "Predecessor, Master Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, is one of the three kings. He is one of the most powerful genetic warriors in the 23rd district, and the tenth level of the sacred level."


    Lin Nan, leader of the Blood Eagle organization, said to Ye Li again.


    Ten-level terrestrial level?


    Ye Li thought it was a little troublesome.


    auzw.com "No good leader!"


    Suddenly, a man hurried in with a panicked look on his face.


    "what happened?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, asked quickly.


    "Beyond the Blood Eagle organization, there were people from Bailingmen. They said that our Blood Eagle organization killed their disciples."


    "what?!"


    Everyone in the hall was terrified.


    "We haven''t done it."


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, said quickly.


    "I made it."


    At this time, Ye left the mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, all the gene warriors in the hall were surprised.


    "Senior, that matter..."


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, looked at Ye Li with embarrassment.


    Ye Li smiled, "Don''t panic, naturally I will solve it."


    Immediately, Ye Li slowly walked out.


    After Ye Li walked out of the hall completely, all the talents looked at the leader Lin Nan.


    "Head, what do you think is good?"


    "I am afraid¡­¡­"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, smiled bitterly, "The people of the Spirit Gate have now determined that we have done it. At a boundary of hundreds of miles, only the Blood Eagle Organization can do this."


    "Now I can only break the jar and break it. Let''s go out with the seniors together."


    With that said, Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, took the lead out of the hall.


    The gene warriors in the main hall had to go out with them.


    Not long after, they saw the people of Lingmen.


    Hundreds of gene warriors of the Spirit Gate are all arrogant, looking at the blood eagle organization everyone.


    "Your blood eagle organization is really impatient, and dare to shoot my disciples!"


    A gene warrior of the seventh-order heavenly king level shouted.


    This genetic warrior of the seventh-order heavenly king level is the highest state of this group of spiritual warriors!

 Chapter 1557： Angry Seventh-order Uranus Gene Warrior

    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization looked at each other.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, naturally did not know how to answer. He looked at Ye Li.


    He found that Ye Li''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t seen anyone at all.


    Somehow, seeing this, Lin Nanbian, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, was relieved, and he did not know why he felt this way.


    I saw that Ye Li lightly looked at the gene warrior in the seventh-order heavenly realm, slowly opening:


    "Actually, you are wrong."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior was stunned, and he looked at Ye Li.


    He certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to speak suddenly at this time, as if Ye Li was not qualified to speak here.


    However, the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior still wanted to know what he said was wrong.


    "Boy, what did you say wrong?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled, the face of Guan Yuru''s face was very light and light.


    "In fact, those Lingmen disciples were not killed by the Blood Eagle organization."


    "Oh, do you think I will believe it?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior smiled coldly.


    "You must not believe it, because all the disciples of Lingmen were killed by me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    what! ! !


    The 7th-order Heavenly Gene Warrior and the Gene Warriors of the All Souls Gates were all frightened by the news. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "what did you say?!"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled again, "I can''t think of you as a deaf except for a pitiful ant."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior heard this, and his anger was endless.


    auzw.com


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Ye Li''s face is still light and breezy, "I will never die."


    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization has been shocked. They think that this is all about "suicide".


    They certainly do not believe that Ye Li killed the ten elders of the Lingmen.


    "Lin Nan, what he said is true?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior looked at Lin Nan, leader of the Blood Eagle organization.


    "it is true."


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, said quickly.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior smiled coldly, "Lin Nan, do you still want to say that he has nothing to do with your Blood Eagle organization?"


    "Yes, he really has nothing to do with my Blood Eagle organization."


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, said.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior heard the words "skin" and was cold. He looked coldly at Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, and said:


    "Lin Nan, don''t give your face shame!"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, secretly smiled bitterly, he knew that now the Lingmen had determined that the blood eagle organization had done it.


    Now, he can only hope that Ye Li is really a powerful genetic warrior.


    Otherwise, the blood eagle organization will disappear from this world forever.


    But I saw that Ye Li suddenly raised a finger. He used this raised finger to tick the seventh-order Heavenly King Gene Warrior and slowly opened his mouth:


    "Come on, let me kill you."


    hiss! ! !


    Everyone present looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but shocked them to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    The seventh-order Heavenly King Gene Warrior and the hundreds of Gene Warriors in the Lingmen are naturally stunned. In any case, I can¡¯t believe Ye Li was so arrogant to such a degree.


    "Boy, do you want to know your end?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li.

 Chapter 1558： Is this the strength of the senior

    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "I don''t know where I am going, but you are now at the gate."


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization heard this, and they were all shocked to the point of being shocked.


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, the ten elders of the Lingmen were really killed by Ye Li, otherwise why could Ye Li be so calm?


    Is it... not afraid of death?


    Immediately, they dismissed this idea, and no one in this world is not afraid of death.


    Especially meaningless death!


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior has been extremely angry.


    When he just wanted to speak, Ye Li was the first to speak.


    "Do you believe it or not, I can make them all corpses in a second?"


    Ye Li''s mouth refers to the hundreds of Lingmen gene warriors behind the seventh-order Tianwang gene warriors.


    Wow!


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was in an uproar. Why did you think Ye Li dared to say such a thing?


    "Give me!"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance. He shouted at the hundreds of Gene Warriors behind him.


    With the order of the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, hundreds of Lingmen Gene Warriors all rushed to Ye Li.


    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization looked at such a scene, and they were all horrified.


    At the same time, their eyes were all opened several times larger than usual.


    They all want to know how Ye Li will respond!


    auzw.com


    They are not stupid, naturally knowing that all such blood eagle organizations rely on Ye Li.


    The sweat of Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, had already come out of his palm, and his heart was on his throat.


    Just as hundreds of gene warriors of the Lingmen were about to reach Ye Li, everyone in the Blood Eagle organization heard countless sounds of wind breaking through their ears.


    Oh my God! ! !


    In the next scene, everyone in the blood eagle organization was surprised that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls!


    Only because of the hundreds of gene warriors from Lingmen who rushed to Ye Li, all flew out.


    Moreover, they all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior looked at such a horrified scene, he quickly took a few steps backwards, his soul was not attached.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    No one expected such a scene.


    Ye Li... It''s terrible!


    They didn''t even have time to see clearly, and hundreds of gene warriors of the Lingmen all flew out.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the terrified seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, and spoke lightly:


    "I said, I can show you their bodies in a second, why don''t you believe it?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly King Gene Warrior is already like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, where can I say a complete sentence.


    He looked at Ye Li like falling into the ice cave, he only felt that he was not alone in front of him.


    It''s a devil!


    A real devil...!


    I saw that Ye Li walked slowly towards the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior.


    "My God, is this the strength of our predecessors?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, secretly panicked. He found that his whole body could no longer move.

 Chapter 1559： I am not going to leave

    The gene warrior of the seventh-order heavenly king level looked at Ye Li in shock.


    He dared to swear, he really dared to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time in his history.


    He looked at Ye Li horrificly. Why did he think that what Ye Li said was actually true?


    I saw that Ye Li slowly walked up to the seventh-order heavenly gene warrior, and looked at the seventh-order heavenly warrior generously.


    "So, how do you want to die?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior heard this, as if a thunderbolt hit him on the top of a sunny day, a terrified expression appeared on his face.


    However, where can he say a complete sentence?


    "It seems that you want to die casually."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The seventh-order Heavenly King Gene Warrior finally recovered, and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "No! I don''t want to...!"


    But the voice of the 7th-order Heavenly Gene Warrior has not fallen, and he will never have the opportunity to finish this sentence.


    Just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization was dumbfounded and could not recover for a long time.


    They didn''t even think that Ye Li was so strong that in their view, this was really terrifying.


    They looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade. There was no fluctuation at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    I saw that Ye Li walked to Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, and said lightly:


    "Do you think I can destroy the Spirit Gate?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, has been shocked, and he dares to refute a little bit, quickly said:


    "Ok, Ok!"


    Just as Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, had just spoken, the sound of the system was introduced into Ye Li''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to win a draw."


    auzw.com Ye Liwen said that a splendid "color" could not help but appeared on his face. Without further ado, he used this lucky draw opportunity.


    The virtual pointer started to rotate in the roulette in my mind. After a few seconds, the virtual pointer stopped rotating.


    "Draft x1 rage."


    God-level rage: After use, it can increase 500 times the combat power.


    500 times the fighting power?


    Looking at the violent introduction, Ye Li''s face was wonderful.


    He thought about this, then he was not afraid of Master Gao Tian at all.


    "Pre... senior?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, looked at Ye Li, and he stopped talking again.


    "Say anything," Ye Li said lightly.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, swallowed and swallowed, and summoned the courage to say to Ye Li


    "Senior, when will you leave?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, had to ask. He thought that Ye Li had killed so many gene warriors of the spirit gate, and the spirit gate would certainly not give up.


    Although he knew that Ye Li had beheaded the ten elders of the Lingmen, now Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, went to the Three Kings Hall to invite his master.


    The Master Tian Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, respected the old Tianhe, but that was the terrifying existence of the tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    That kind of existence can''t help but be shocked just by listening!


    "go away?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    What Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was thinking, he could see at a glance.


    "Actually I am not going to leave."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the Blood Eagle organization was shocked. Why did he think that Ye Li would say such a thing?

 Chapter 1560： Tianhe old man, Gao Tian returned to Lingmen

    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization looked at Ye Li in consternation. They did not expect that Ye Li was not going to leave.


    "But Senior, if you don''t leave, if Lingmen..."


    The leader of the blood eagle organization Lin Nan was not finished before he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Nothing if."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, dared not continue.


    The blood eagle organization cannot afford Lingmen, nor Ye Li.


    Ugh¡­¡­!


    Only Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, sighed heavily, thinking that the overall strength of the blood eagle organization is still too low after all, and can only be a mermaid.


    Ye Li did not continue to care about the blood eagle organization, he walked slowly towards the blood eagle organization.


    The blood eagle organization saw this, and they had to walk back.


    ...


    Three Kings Hall.


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, knelt in front of his senior Tianhe.


    "Master, Tu''er is too miserable!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, cried and cried.


    Tianhe old man was stunned. He thought that Gao Tian was an eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior. What exactly did he encounter before he cried so bitterly.


    "Tuer, don''t worry." The old Tianhe voice was very gentle. "Tell Wei Shi what happened?"


    "If you return to Master, this is so and so."


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, hurriedly told the elderly of Tianhe all the events.


    what? !


    The old Tianhe stunned.


    After a long time, Tianhe veteran recovered, he looked at Ling Tian door master Gao Tian and said:


    "Tuer, what you said is true?"


    auzw.com


    "Surely Master, Master doesn''t dare to lie to you, Master, you must revenge the Master."


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, said to the old Tianhe.


    "Relax, disciple, follow you for the teacher!"


    Tianhe old man spoke coldly.


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, agreed to see Master, and he felt a rush of joy in his heart.


    But when he and Tianhe old man returned to Lingmen, they knew that Lingmen had already died for hundreds of people.


    "Master, you are finally back!"


    A genetic warrior of the Lingmen was about to cry, he said to Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen.


    "what happened?!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, asked quickly.


    "It''s such a master. A few days ago, a ruthless person came. First, he killed a dozen of my disciples at Lingmen, and then the ruthless person went to the blood eagle organization."


    "Then hundreds of people at my spiritual gate went to revenge, but all of them died in the hands of the ruthless man."


    what! ! !


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, heard this and couldn''t help but be shocked, because he had already thought of something.


    "Hurry up, what are the characteristics of that man!"


    "According to the insiders of our blood eagle organization, that person is very young, in his twenties, with a crown like jade, perhaps the most handsome person in the world."


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, heard that he could not help but gritted his teeth, and squeezed out a sentence from the teeth:


    "Ye Li! Ye Li must be!"


    "Ye Li?"


    The old Tianhe smiled coldly, he naturally guessed that Ye Li was the initiator of all this.


    "Tu''er, don''t need to "expose" such a look, there is a teacher, the man''s sacrifice day has arrived."


    The old Tianhe patted Gao Tian''s shoulder on the door of Lingmen and said.


    All the gene warriors in the hall looked at the old man beside Gao Tian in horror.


    Just because they all know that the old man beside Gao Tian is the most powerful existence in the twenty-three district, the tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior, the old Tianhe!

 Chapter 1561： Lingmen comes out of the nest

    Tianhe Old Man looked at Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, and said:


    "Tu''er, since the man has come to the twenty-three district, let''s go find him."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, nodded quickly.


    Immediately, thousands of people on the Spirit Gate went toward the Blood Eagle organization.


    ...


    In the past few days, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, has been panicking every day. He knows that Lingmen¡¯s report will not come back soon.


    Whenever he thought of the senior Tianhe, the master of the high gate of Lingmen, he couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    You know, the old Tianhe is a tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior, but one of the most powerful genetic warriors in the entire twenty-three district.


    If that kind of existence came to the Blood Eagle organization, he could not believe how terrifying it was.


    He looked at Ye Li on the throne directly above him. He found that Ye Lizheng was picking up a grape and eating it, and his face was naturally light and windy.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, he was terrified.


    At such a time, a gene warrior ran in.


    The face of this gene warrior had fallen into horror, as if he had seen extremely horrible people and things.


    "The first one... the leader, the big one... the big thing is not good!"


    The voice of the gene warrior shivered extremely.


    "what happened?!"


    In this extremely sensitive period, Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, had to be vigilant about what he had already thought of.


    "Boss, everyone at the Spirit Gate is coming to our Blood Eagle Organization!"


    A few seconds later, the gene warrior finally spoke out.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, heard a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth.


    auzw.com He doesn¡¯t know what to do now. After all, the blood eagle organization is not much different from the Lingmen, not to mention one heaven and one underground.


    He can only pin all hope on Ye Li now.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li was peeling the grape skin leisurely, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Seeing this, the body of Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, could not help but be shocked.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, the spirit gates had already come out of the nest, why his predecessors were so calm.


    Could it be...


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li could be beheaded... Tianhe old man!


    Otherwise, Ye Li''s expression at this moment, why can it be so indifferent?


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, could not help but be stunned.


    But the next second, he dismissed the idea.


    Tianhe Old Man is one of the most powerful gene warriors in the 23rd district, and the tenth-order sacred gene warriors.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, found that he would rather believe that the sky was about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li could kill the old Tianhe.


    "leader!"


    At this time, another genetic warrior ran into.


    "Leader, the people of Lingmen are less than 1,000 meters away from my Blood Eagle organization."


    This¡­¡­


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, panicked. He really panicked.


    He had no way at all. If Lingmen wanted to destroy the blood eagle organization, it was as simple as pinching an ant.


    "Wait a few days and finally come."


    A look of laziness emerged from Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, and he walked out slowly.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, saw him secretly swallowing his saliva, just because he wanted to break his head.


    Ye Li was actually able to say such things.

 Chapter 1562： Do you know who is next to me

    Immediately, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, ordered that all the gene warriors of the blood eagle organization go out of the city.


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Blood Eagle organization also left the city "swinging" and "swinging".


    Paper has never covered fire, and the people in the blood eagle organization have been panicking for several days.


    At this time, Ye Li, Lin Nan and hundreds of gene warriors were waiting for the arrival of Lingmen.


    It didn''t take long for them to see the gene warrior of the Lingmen, as if the black cloud was on the top.


    Looking at such a scene, everyone was startled.


    They even felt that they were dead!


    On the face of Ye Li''s crown like jade, there is still no fluctuation, as if nothing is seen at all.


    Thousands of gene warriors in the Lingmen had already approached them, and the two sides began to confront each other.


    In front of the thousand genetic warriors on the Lingmen, two people stood.


    One person is Gao Tian, ??the Lord of the Lingmen Gate, and the other person is the Third Lord of the Three Kings Hall, Tianhe Old Man.


    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization looked at the Tianhe old man beside Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen gate, and they were all terrified.


    Just because they feel that just looking at the old Tianhe, they can''t afford any hope of life.


    "Ye Li!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, looked at Ye Li with death.


    Not only did he have two enemies with Ye Li, but he was also terrified of Ye Li.


    In the twenty-fourth district, he was terrified!


    but¡­¡­


    Now Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, is not so afraid of Ye Li, just because he knows that Ye Li is a corpse immediately.


    Beside him, there is his master, the tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior, and the old Tianhe!


    auzw.com Ye Li looked at Lingmen Gate Master Gao Tian''s teeth and teeth, he couldn''t help but smiled slowly, and slowly opened the door to Lingmen Gate Master Gao Tian:


    "Gao Tian, ??are you so eager to die?"


    hiss! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room took a breath and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Where do they know that this is the case, Ye Li can still say such things.


    "Ye Li!!!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, heard that a thousand anger had burst out above his head, and he stared at Ye Li with anger.


    "Ye Li, do you know who is next to me?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Although he didn''t know what he said in his mouth, he could also figure it out with his toes. Standing next to Gao Tian, ??the main gate of the Lingmen Gate, is the tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior, Tianhe Old Man.


    "This is my Master Tianhe Old Man, a tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    In his view, when he said his identity as a master, Ye Li would be scared to chuckle.


    But what he didn''t think about breaking his head was that Ye Li''s face didn''t show any fluctuations at all, and the clouds were still breezy.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Seeing this, Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, could not help but be amazed.


    Ye Li will not be afraid of this Tianhe old man.


    The raffle won the god-level rage, which can increase the combat power by 500 times. In addition to the integration of the corps of the last days, it is not difficult to kill the genetic warriors of the tenth-order land.


    The blood eagle organization listened to the words between Ye Li and Ling Tianmen, Gao Tian, ??and they all froze.


    From Ye Li''s expression, they found that Ye Li didn''t take Tianhe''s old eyes into consideration.

 Chapter 1563： An uproar

    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian saw Ye Li''s face without any fluctuation, he was stunned.


    It took a long time for Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, to recover.


    "Ye Li, do you know the realm of my Master?"


    From the perspective of Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen, Ye Li must not know the realm of the master, otherwise his face will not be able to show any fluctuation.


    Everyone heard the words and looked at Ye Li, just because they had the same idea as Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen.


    But what made them want to spend ten days and ten nights did not think that Ye Li said the next sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li said to Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, he said:


    "Isn''t it the tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior? Is there anything worth fearing?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked to the point that there was no way to add it. Why did Ye Li dare to say such a thing?


    Isn''t it... the tenth rank saint-level genetic warrior?


    They really couldn''t understand how dare Ye Li!


    This is the tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior, one of the most powerful genetic warriors in the 23rd district.


    Why in Ye Li''s eyes has it become a tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior?


    Not to mention them, even the old Tianhe did not expect Ye Li to dare to speak like that.


    Tianhe Elder God "satisfied" a cold, his pupil "shot" out of a gleam.


    Ye Li directly confronted this gleam of Tianhe Old Man, his face was still indifferent.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old Tianhe stared at Ye Li coldly, "The old man has been in the twenty-three and thirty-three districts for seventy years. There have been countless gene warriors killed, among them, ten sage-level gene warriors have been killed, and more than one hundred king-level warriors. Gene Warrior!"


    All the people present listened to the great achievements of the old Tianhe, and they all couldn''t help but startle.


    auzw.com In their view, there is nothing more terrifying than this.


    They quickly looked at Ye Li again, because they felt that Ye Li''s face would not be as calm as before.


    But when they looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, they realized that they were not only wrong, but they were so wrong.


    Everyone was shocked, they couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    I saw that Ye Li looked at the old Tianhe not far away, "I''m not your boss, you don''t need to report your record to me."


    Wow! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect it anyway, Ye Li actually had reached such a level of arrogance.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, has fallen into shock, and he has prayed countless times in his heart.


    If he can, he hopes that Ye Li will be able to kill the old Tianhe. Although he knows this hope is slim, he can only do so now.


    The old Tianhe stared at Ye Li angrily.


    "Boy, do you know? I''ve never seen an arrogant person like you!"


    Tianhe¡¯s voice was very angry.


    He could not remember, how long he had not been so angry.


    "is it?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Then you see now, do you have to thank me, thank you terribly?"


    This, this...


    Everyone present froze like clay sculptures.


    In today''s situation, they dare not dream.


    "Ye Li! You dare to be so arrogant! I want your life!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.

 Chapter 1564： One sword, countless casualties

    After Gao Tian''s angry words were over, he ordered thousands of Lingmen gene warriors behind him.


    "Everyone at the Spirit Gate listened and gave Ye Li my broken body!"


    With the command of Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, all the thousands of gene warriors of the Lingmen rushed to Ye Li.


    When the blood eagle organization saw the crowd, they were all terrified.


    They knew that the power of the blood eagle organization could not resist the spirit gate at all.


    But at this very moment, their eyes suddenly shone with cold light.


    Qiang! ! !


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up, and a phantom of a five-clawed blood dragon had entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    Seeing the vision here, everyone present was appalled.


    Thousands of Lingmen gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li couldn''t help but stop.


    Just because they found out that their whole bodies shivered uncontrollably.


    Just when they saw the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand, they even took a few steps backwards, as if the strength of the whole body was drained by something.


    All of a sudden, the thousands of gene warriors at the Lingmen have all turned to death.


    Just because they found out that they had entered the reincarnation just by glancing at Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    This sword...


    The old Tianhe is also horrified, with a deep "color" on his face.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    At this moment, Ye Li slowly spoke to the thousands of warrior gene warriors in front of him.


    Thousands of Lingmen gene warriors looked at each other, and they knew how to speak.


    "A bunch of waste, what are you afraid of! Give me it!"


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, was crazy, and he shouted at thousands of gene warriors.


    Thousands of gene warriors from Lingmen heard that they all rushed towards Ye Li again.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li shook his head, why didn''t they understand?


    Uh! ! !


    Ye Li carried the Archaic Longyuan Sword, and the sword slashed out towards the thousands of gene warriors who rushed.


    Thousands of gene warriors of the Spirit Gate watched the attack of such supreme swordmans, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, already three souls but two souls, and seven souls and six souls.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a horrible explosion came out.


    When the explosion ended, when the overflowing swordmand gradually disappeared.


    Thousands of gene warriors in Lingmen are half dead!


    One sword, only one sword!


    Thousands of gene warriors are half dead!


    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization looked at this horrified scene, and they were shocked to the point of being shocked.


    In their view, this is really incredible.


    Ling Tian Ling Lord Gao Tian finally returned to normal from his mad state, and his whole body shivered.


    Ye Li is like a devil deep into his bones, giving him a psychological shadow higher than the sky!


    The remaining Lingmen gene warriors, how could they not be so, at this moment they have a terrifying panic in their hearts.


    If they can come back, they will not choose to come here anyway.


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian quickly looked at Master Tianhe old man, "Master, you see..."


    Before Gao Tian finished his words, he was interrupted by the old Tianhe.


    "Relax, disciple, there is a teacher, you can rest assured."


    Tianhe old man said with a smile.


    As the sound fell, the old Tianhe looked at Ye Li.


    "The sword in your hand seems to be good."

 Chapter 1565： Tianhe old mans anger

    Ye Li smiled faintly. There was no fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu. He said slowly to the old Tianhe:


    "Do you want the sword in my hand?"


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong with this?"


    The old Tianhe smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    The people in the blood eagle organization looked at the old Tianhe people, they only felt very chilled.


    In their eyes, the old blood eagle is really terrible.


    "Boy, I advise you to give me the sword in your hand. I can leave you a whole body!"


    Elder Tianhe smiled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, just because he really didn''t understand why the old Tianhe dare to say such a thing.


    "Boy, can you still laugh?"


    The old man of Tianhe did not expect it anyway. It was now and now, and Ye Li could still laugh.


    "Why can''t I laugh, aren''t you a genetic warrior of the tenth-order sacred level realm?"


    what! ! !


    Everyone present heard this remark, and they were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t be overstated. Why did they think that Ye Li could actually say such a thing?


    "Boy, you...!"


    The old man in Tianhe was also stunned. He wanted to break his head and did not expect Ye Chen to say such a thing.


    Hahahaha!


    The old Tianhe laughed loudly, as if he had heard the most laughable joke in the world.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!"


    The old face of Tianhe old man was ridiculed, and in his view, Ye Li could never be his opponent.


    "I won''t cry when I see the coffin."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Tianhe old man heard this, he could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    auzw.com


    "Boy, if you want to die like this, then I will fulfill you!"


    When the words fell, the old man of Tianhe raised his big hand, and then the spiritual force condensed into a big hand, and flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was very indifferent.


    Immediately, he merged with the Armageddon.


    Then he used god-level rage again!


    In an instant, he increased his combat power by fifty times!


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone present felt Ye Li''s change, and their faces could not help but startled a little.


    I saw that the big hand with the condensed spiritual force was about to strike Ye Li''s body.


    However, Ye Li is still in place!


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, and they were all horrified.


    Just because they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li would not move!


    Not to mention them, the old Tianhe didn''t even think of it himself.


    Seeing that Ye Li was motionless, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He originally thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant and had corresponding strength.


    But now it seems that Ye Li is just like a sky and an underground compared to him.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Li''s condensed big hands held Ye Li heavily.


    To the old Tianhe, Ye Li is already a dead man.


    What made him want to spend ten days and ten nights did not expect that it would be such a scene.


    I saw that when the big hands formed by the condensing of spiritual force were slammed on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li not only did not die, but also did not suffer any harm.


    hiss! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, all the people present were so shocked that they were "skinned".


    They all ¡°kneaded¡± and ¡°kneaded¡± their eyes in a hurry, and they couldn¡¯t believe it was true anyway.


    But they rubbed their eyes anyway, and the scene before them remained unchanged.

 Chapter 1566： Beheaded Tianhe Old Man

    But Ye Li, his face was calm like water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Now, do you still believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the old Tianhe not far away and said.


    The old Tianhe stared at Ye Li in exasperation.


    "Ye Li, I think you are looking for death!"


    Ye Li smiled, "Old Tianhe, since you think I was looking for death, then you will shoot me again."


    what! ! !


    Everyone at Lingmen didn''t think of it anyway, Ye Li actually dared to call Tianhe Old Man like this.


    You know, the old Tianhe is the most powerful genetic warrior!


    "Ye Li, I really admire your courage and determination!"


    The old Tianhe stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Liwen Yan shook his head secretly, he really did not know why there was so much nonsense of the old Tianhe.


    "It seems that only I took the initiative."


    Ye Li said slowly to the old Tianhe.


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    After urging the Shenxing hundred steps, he left only a residual image.


    what? !


    Looking at Ye Li, who suddenly disappeared, everyone present was shocked again and again, quickly looking for Ye Li''s figure.


    Ye Li''s speed is too fast. They dare to swear that they have never seen such a horrible speed.


    Not only them, but also the old Tianhe, who was also shocked and lost his lust.


    "I''m above you."


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present looked at the voice quickly.


    It was discovered that Ye Li had reached the top of Tianhe''s head.


    The old Tianhe also looked up.


    auzw.com


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look, it¡¯s not like the soul is up!


    I saw that Taiyuan Longyuan Jianhanguang in Ye Li''s hand was full, and flew towards the old Tianhe.


    Looking at such a scene, everyone was horrified.


    boom! ! !


    The old Tianhe punched the Taiyuan Longyuan sword with one punch.


    It is a pity that the old Tianhe punch did not affect Ye Li at all.


    Holding the Taigu Longyuan Sword, Ye Li still struck at Tianhe Old Man.


    The old man in Tianhe was horrified, only because he found out that he could not escape!


    Waiting for him...


    what! ! !


    With a scream that was terrifying to heaven, the old Tianhe fell to the ground.


    One of the most powerful gene warriors in the 23rd district of Tangtang died like this.


    Waiting for him, only death!


    Everyone present looked at the scene in front of him, and they all couldn''t help but get upset.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    Everyone was terrified.


    The blood eagle group looked at the scene in front of them. They were all startled, then all cheered, and their whole body could not stop the excitement.


    And Lingmen, they were all terrified.


    They dare to swear, they really dare to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time in their history.


    Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. At this time, he has already seen three souls but no two souls, and seven souls and six souls.


    I saw that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and walked slowly towards the high master of the Lingmen Gate, Gao Tian.


    Ye Li, the master of the Lingmen Gate, walked towards him, and his strength seemed to be drained, and he was weak and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ye Li, you you you..."


    Where can Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate, speak a complete sentence?


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the high gate of Lingmen, but continued to walk.

 Chapter 1567： Beheaded Gao Tian

    Ling Tianmen master Gao Tian and everyone at Lingmen looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified to the point that they could not be added.


    At this time, they had endless panic. If they knew Ye Li was so horrible, they would definitely not come here.


    But now, there is no regret medicine.


    I saw that Ye Li had walked to the front of Gao Tian, ??the master of the Lingmen Gate.


    He looked at the main gate of Lingmen Gao Tian lightly, slowly speaking:


    "Are you scared?"


    "I am I..."


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian still can''t say a complete word, he looked at Ye Li in fright.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Ye Li said again.


    Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, was surprised, and he certainly did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Senior, you... are you going to let me go?"


    Ling Tian door master Gao Tian summoned the courage and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, he felt that this high-sky talk was really funny.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    As soon as this remark came out, a chill rushed from Tiantian''s tail vertebrae to Tianling''s cover.


    "Senior, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to..."


    But Gao Tian, ??the master of Lingmen, hadn''t finished his words, and he would never have a chance to continue.


    Just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    The gene warriors of the Lingmen looked at such a scene, they were naturally frightened to the point of being shocked by heaven and earth, where dare to stay in place.


    "run!"


    Not just who, shouting!


    Immediately, all the gene warriors of Lingmen escaped.


    Unfortunately, how can they escape.


    auzw.com "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword Skills!"


    Ye Li issued the SSS god-level skills to the gene warriors of these spiritual gates!


    Suddenly, countless supreme swordmans flew to all the gene warriors of the Lingmen.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams began to end in ears, and it was really shocking to hear.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization looked at such a scene, and they were all frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    For a long time, I haven''t come back!


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was the first to come back, and he was very surprised.


    "Won!"


    Everyone in the blood eagle group also cheered.


    They originally thought they were about to die, but now they know how wrong this idea turned out to be.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm. He put the Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space.


    I saw that Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, quickly approached Ye Li and said to Ye Li respectfully:


    "Senior, you are so scary, I dare to swear, I have never seen a scary genetic warrior like you."


    "Is it scary?" Ye Li smiled, "How do I think it''s average?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, could not help but apologize for Ye Li.


    Only because he found out that Ye Li not only possessed such terrifying strength, but also such a humble life.


    I am afraid that there is only one person in the whole world.


    All of a sudden, Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, admired Ye Li to the point of throwing himself into the body.


    "Yes, Lord Yeli, although you killed the old Tianhe, but the Three Kings Hall..."


    Ye Li naturally also heard of the Three Kings Hall.


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1568： Crazy synthesis opportunities

    The leader of the Blood Eagle organization nodded, and then he ordered everyone to enter the city.


    Before long, Ye Li came to the hall.


    After the leader of the blood eagle organization Lin Nan invited Ye Li to take the seat, he said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, I believe you have heard of the Three Kings Palace."


    Ye Li nodded, "You tell me about the situation of the Three Kings Palace."


    Lin Nan, leader of the Blood Eagle organization, nodded quickly.


    "Looking back to my predecessors, Tianhe Old Man is the third lord of the Three Kings Hall, and the other two lords are both tenth-order sage-level realms."


    The Three Kings Hall is the largest force in the twenty-three district, so horrible!


    Ye Li thought this was still a bit tricky.


    "Do you know if you have any zombies here?"


    Ye Li suddenly asked Lin Nan, leader of the Blood Eagle organization.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, was startled. He certainly didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Senior, what do you ask about this?"


    "You just tell me."


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, dared not to continue, he nodded quickly.


    "Senior, there are zombies in the 23rd district, and there are hundreds of millions of zombies."


    Lin Nan said to Ye Li.


    A bright color appeared on Ye Li''s face, and he released the Armageddon from the system space.


    The sudden appearance of eleven zombies made all the gene warriors in the hall stunned.


    They blinked their eyes quickly, thinking they were wrong.


    "Senior, this and this..."


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was horrified. Of course, he wouldn''t think that the end of the army would suddenly appear in the hall.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is my eschatology."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The leader of the blood eagle organization Lin Nan and all the gene warriors in the hall heard that Ye Li was really terrible. How many secrets did they not know?


    "But senior, how do I feel..."


    auzw.com


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, suddenly stopped talking again.


    After a few seconds, he finally gathered his courage and said to Ye Li again:


    "They don''t seem to be humans."


    As soon as these words came out, all the gene warriors in the hall were surprised.


    They also found that the Armageddon had no human breath at all.


    "They were not humans, they were zombies."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    The leader of the blood eagle organization Lin Nan and all the gene warriors heard this remark, and all of them suddenly rose from their seats. Where else can they do it?


    "Senior, really... really a zombie?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled, "Is there anything worth fussing about?"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, heard this. He swallowed saliva. Where else can he speak?


    "Go."


    Ye Li did not continue to care about the people in the hall, but gave orders to the armies of the last days.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for the chance to win a draw."


    At this moment, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking of good luck, always coming.


    Without much thought, he used the chance of this draw.


    The virtual pointer began to rotate in the roulette in my mind.


    After a few seconds, the virtual pointer stops!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the crazy synthesis opportunity x10."


    Crazy synthesis opportunities: Each time, 100 million zombies can be synthesized without directly defeating them.


    Looking at the crazy synthesis opportunity, Ye Li''s whole body could not help but be shocked!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1569： Zombie Kingdom, crazy synthesis

    Ye Li has been shocked many times since crossing into this world.


    But this time, he was the most shocked.


    He thought that with the opportunity of crazy synthesis, then the end of the army can be crazy to upgrade a wave.


    At that time, will he be afraid of the Three Kings Hall?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade couldn''t help but be very wonderful.


    "and many more."


    Ye Li stopped the last-day legion.


    He asked where the zombie kingdom was, and then he took the armies of the last days toward the zombie kingdom.


    ...


    Zombie Kingdom.


    Ye Li and the End of the Army have arrived outside the zombie kingdom.


    Even outside, Ye Li felt the horror of the number of zombies.


    He found that after ten chances of crazy synthesis, he could actually know how many zombies there are in this zombie country.


    I saw that the number of zombies appeared on his retina:


    "120 million!"


    Ye Li was very happy.


    What he did not even think of was that a line appeared on his retina:


    "Do you consume a crazy synthesis opportunity to synthesize 100 million zombies?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Li determined without hesitation.


    When he was determined, he began to synthesize in the synthesis lattice in his mind.


    He combined 100 million zombies with the armies of the last days.


    The armies of the last days begin to upgrade!


    Immediately, all the eleven zombies of the last corps have become the rank six zombies!


    Now, there are 20 million zombies in the zombie kingdom.


    auzw.com Ye Li naturally will not choose to use crazy synthesis opportunities.


    He gave orders to the armies of the last days.


    The zombies of the eleven earth sacred corpses in the last days of the Legion all headed towards the kingdom of zombies.


    Ye Li then heard some more sounds after the End of the Legion entered the zombie country.


    "This is the Zombie Kingdom."


    "Really, listening to the many zombies in it?"


    "Yeah, but we are a dark race of lightning bugs, and we are naturally not afraid of zombies."


    More than a dozen voices came into Ye Li''s ears.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, why did he always meet the dark race?


    Soon, I saw a dozen dark races appear in front of him.


    These dark races are all worm-faced humanoids, with lightning power around them.


    "Humanity?"


    A dozen dark lightning bugs were startled, and of course they didn''t expect humans to appear in front of them.


    Ye Li looked lightly at the dozen dark lightning bugs in front of him. He didn''t speak, just because he knew these bugs would continue to speak.


    Sure enough, one of the dark races of Lightning Bugs sneered at Ye Li.


    "Human, why do you say your luck is so bad?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like jade.


    "Really, is my luck really bad?"


    A dozen dark lightning races were startled. Why did they think that Ye Li could still laugh at this time?


    "Human, of course you are out of luck," a lightning stared at Ye Li at the dark race, "because you met us, you will be eaten by us immediately."


    As soon as this remark came out, a dozen lightning bolts burst into laughter at the dark race.


    In their view, Ye Li could not escape the fate of being eaten by them anyway.


    "Do you want to know," Ye Li looked lightly at the dozen or so dark races in front of him, "What will be your end?"


    Yeah? !


    A dozen lightning bolts rushed to the dark race and did not expect that Ye Li was still a thorn.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1570： Lightning Dark Race

    A dozen dark races of lightning bugs stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, listen to what you mean, can you behead us?"


    A dark race of lightning worms watched Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "I can kill you with my eyes."


    what? !


    A dozen dark races of lightning worms heard this, and they couldn''t help but be startled. How could they know that Ye Li would say such things.


    "what did you say?!"


    This lightning race looked at Ye Li blankly. ,


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Immediately, he urged Tian Ling Tong!


    Swoosh!


    More than a dozen spiritual attacks flew out of the Tianling pupil.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Only a dozen screams appeared, and a dozen dark races of lightning worms fell to the ground.


    Only the dark race of lightning worms talking to Ye Li is still standing!


    But this lightning worm dark race, his worm face has been terrified to the point of irreversible.


    He dared to swear, he really dared to swear, this was the most frightening time since he was born.


    "Now," Ye Li looked lightly at the dark race of Lightning Bugs in front of him, "Do you believe what I said?"


    Where can this lightning worm''s dark race be able to say a complete word, how scared it was that his worm''s face was already terrified.


    It took a long time before this dark race of lightning worms recovered.


    He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Big... adults, spare your lives."


    This lightning worm dark race quickly asked Ye Li for mercy.


    "Go tell you leaders, your Lightning Insect Dark Race will be wiped out soon."


    Ye Li said lightly that a dull look appeared on his face.


    Just because in his eyes, the Lightning Bug dark race is really too weak.


    auzw.com


    This lightning worm dark race heard this, and was amnesty!


    He quickly flew away from here, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Ye Li didn''t look at the pitiful Lightning Bug dark race anymore.


    He thought, waiting for the end of the Legion to synthesize 20 million zombies in the Zombie Kingdom, and then he went to exterminate the Dark Race of Lightning Insects.


    Immediately, he walked into the zombie kingdom.


    After entering the zombie kingdom, the armies of the last days are madly synthesizing the zombie inside.


    Three days later.


    The End of the World Corps synthesized 20 million zombies from the Zombie Kingdom.


    Ye Li puts the Armageddon into the system space, and then prepares to exterminate the Dark Race of Lightning Insects.


    but¡­¡­


    He still doesn''t know where the tribe of the lightning race of dark races is.


    Before long, he saw a village.


    He thought that there were villages in the wild, which was really rare.


    Without much thought, he walked towards the village.


    After Ye Li arrived in the village, he found that most of the villages were gene warriors, but the level was very low.


    Seeing that outsiders were coming, these villagers were vigilant.


    Soon, an old man came over.


    "I am the village chief of Xiaofeng Village, who are you?"


    The old man asked Ye Li.


    "My name is Yeli, I want to ask you, how do you get to the dark race of lightning bugs?"


    All the villagers in Xiaofeng Village couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "You...why are you going to the Lightning Bug Dark Race?"


    The village head looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    "Destroy them."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    During his speech, his face was very calm, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1571： Lightning worm dark race, but so

    When the villagers in Xiaofeng Village heard this, they were all amazed. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Young man, what... what do you say?!"


    The village head of Xiaofeng Village also froze.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the villagers in front of him and asked.


    hiss! ! !


    The villagers in Xiaofeng Village heard this, and they naturally froze.


    Exterminating the dark race of lightning bugs, this is not worth wondering?


    They stared at Ye Li stunnedly, thinking that Ye Li would not be a lunatic, a lunatic who died completely.


    "Tell me, the location of the lightning race."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the village chief.


    "Young man, I won''t tell you."


    "Why?"


    "because¡­¡­"


    The village chief thought for a few seconds and immediately said to Ye Li again: "I don''t want to see you go to die."


    Yeah? !


    Ye Li didn''t expect this village head to be a kind-hearted person, which is kind of interesting.


    "Relax, the dark race of lightning worms is in front of me, but that''s it."


    All the villagers shook their heads only because they all felt that Ye Li was too ignorant that the sky was thick.


    It should be noted that the Dark Race of Lightning Bugs is in front of their eyes, which is absolutely terrifying.


    Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Yu''s face, did not show any fluctuations.


    "village head!"


    Just then, a panicked voice reached everyone''s ears.


    All the villagers quickly followed the voice and found that a villager ran over.


    "It''s not a big deal, village chief!"


    The villager took a few breaths.


    "What happened?"


    The village chief quickly asked.


    "Lightning worm dark race is coming!"


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    All the villagers were shocked when they heard this.


    Lightning worm...Dark race is coming?


    "How much has come?!"


    The village chief quickly asked.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid there must be hundreds!"


    Said the villager.


    The village chief heard the words like a thunderbolt on a sunny day and took a few steps backwards. The whole body''s strength seemed to be drained by something, and his face was pale and weak.


    The villagers are not the same.


    Lightning Insect Dark Race, where will they be opponents of Lightning Insect Dark Race!


    "Don''t..."


    The head of the village looked up at the sky, "I am going to die in my naughty village?"


    "Actually, there is nothing to be afraid of. Isn''t it the dark race of the lightning bug, I can be killed with one punch.


    Ye Li said to the villagers.


    Where did the villagers believe Ye Li''s words?


    Ye Li thought of telling the truth this year, and no one really believed it.


    Immediately, he walked slowly towards the outside of Xiaofeng Village. ,


    The head of the village and the villagers saw Ye Li walked over. This is because they know that there are tigers in the mountains and prefer to travel in the mountains!


    "Young man, come back!"


    The village head said quickly to Ye Li.


    But Ye Li seemed to have heard nothing, and continued walking without looking back.


    "What about the village chief?"


    All the villagers in Xiaofeng Village looked at the village chief.


    "To this day, it can only fight with the dark race of lightning bugs!"


    Said the village chief.


    All the villagers nodded when they heard the words.


    Immediately, everyone in Xiaofeng Village followed.


    ...


    Ye Li walked out of Xiaofeng Village!


    He saw hundreds of lightning races!


    Hundreds of lightning bugs were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect that only one person came out of Xiaofeng Village!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1572： Waiting for them, only death

    Just as the Lightning Insect Dark Race asked questions, everyone in Xiaofeng Village also came out.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hundreds of lightning worms all sneered.


    A seventh-order Heavenly King lightning bug looked at everyone dead.


    "Xiaofengcun, our Lightning Insect Dark Race has long wanted to destroy you."


    The seventh-order king-level lightning bug sneered.


    In front of his eyes, the humans in front of him were already a corpse.


    Everyone in Xiaofeng Village looked at such a scene, and they were all horrified.


    The gap between them and the Lightning Insect Dark Race is too great.


    Ye Chen''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, he slowly spoke towards the seventh-order Heavenly King lightning bug:


    "I really don''t understand why you dare to say such things."


    what? !


    The seventh-order heavenly lightning bug was stunned. Why did you think Ye Li dare to say such a thing?


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    The seventh-order heavenly lightning bug stares at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "meaning that you are about to die."


    hiss! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially the people in Xiaofeng Village, why did they think Ye Li dared to say such a thing?


    Hahahaha!


    The seventh-order Heavenly King Lightning Bug dark race laughed out loud.


    Just because he heard the most funny joke ever.


    Hundreds of lightning worm dark races behind him all could not help but get up.


    In their view, Ye Li is already a dead man.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li said to the dark race of the seventh-order heavenly class lightning bug.


    "Laughing?" Seventh-order Heavenly King Lightning Bug dark race sarcastically looked at Ye Li, "Laughing you died to the end, do not know!"


    Everyone in Xiaofeng Village knows that they are not likely to be opponents of the Lightning Insect Dark Race anyway.


    Waiting for them, only death!


    The lightning race dark race naturally thinks so.


    "Since you say I''m dying, then come here." Ye Li''s stomach and the seventh-order Heavenly King Lightning Bug dark race ticked their fingers, "Let me kill you!"


    This, this...


    Everyone in Xiaofeng Village heard this remark, and they all froze.


    They haven''t seen Ye Li''s strength, but they think Ye Li is too arrogant!


    At least, they have never seen such an arrogant person from birth to now!


    Is it...


    Suddenly, everyone in Xiaofeng Village thought of an amazing possibility!


    That is, Ye Li can kill these lightning races in front of him!


    However, immediately they shook their heads.


    At the age of Ye Li, it is impossible to kill so many dark races of lightning bugs.


    The Dark Race of Tier VII Heavenly Lightning Bugs is beyond anger.


    He didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights. Ye Li dared to hook his finger!


    Where else can he stand Ye Li''s arrogance!


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the seventh-order king-level lightning worm dark race, hundreds of lightning worm dark races all rushed towards Yeli.


    The villagers in Xiaofeng Village saw such a scene! There was a bitter smile on their faces, just because their lives were about to disappear from this world.


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    Just before hundreds of Lightning Insect dark races were about to reach Ye Li, Ye Li punched him with a punch!


    Suddenly, a force of terror struck out.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1573： Shocked

    Hundreds of Lightning Insect Dark Races all felt such terrifying power!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of Lightning Dark Races stopped, and their faces were all terrified.


    Rumble!


    But they paused, and the terrifying force struck by Ye Li''s fist did not pause.


    A shocking explosion of heaven and man came into everyone''s ears.


    This, this...


    Everyone in Xiaofeng Village looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    When the explosion ended and they saw the scene before them, they all froze like clay sculptures.


    Just because, hundreds of lightning races rushing towards them have all fallen to the ground.


    hiss! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in Xiaofeng Village couldn''t help but take a breath, and could not speak for a long time.


    impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    The seventh-order Heavenly King Lightning Insect dark race looked at this scene, and he yelled.


    In his view, this is definitely a scene that can never appear!


    It''s a pity that this scene, which can never happen, just appeared before him.


    Suddenly, everyone in Xiaofeng Village cheered.


    Only because they felt the surprise for the rest of their lives!


    They thought they were going to die soon, but it is not them who are dying now, but the dark race of lightning bugs!


    At the same time, they finally understood why Ye Li was so arrogant!


    Did Ye Li actually exist like this?


    I saw Ye Li faintly looking at the dark race of the seventh-order king-level lightning worm, "A ant like you, shouldn''t expect this kind of scene?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly King Lightning Insect Dark Race naturally did not expect such a situation.


    If he could, he would rather be dreaming now!


    auzw.com


    "you you you you¡­¡­!"


    Where can this seventh-order Uranus-level lightning bug dark race be able to say a complete word.


    Ye Li''s horror, he has not seen it since birth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the dark race of the seventh-order king-level lightning bug knelt on the ground with a thud.


    "Senior, you adults don''t remember villains, please beg me to let me go!"


    The seventh order Heavenly King Lightning Insect Dark Race has been as horrified as it has been.


    This is the most terrifying time in his history!


    It is a pity that Ye Li will not choose to let him go.


    "You are dead, why should I let you go?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a playful smile.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged a hundred steps of Shen Xing, but just came to Ye Li in an instant.


    Whoo!


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the life of the dark race of the seventh-order heavenly lightning bug disappeared forever in this world.


    Shocked, deadly shocked!


    The whole process is too fast. So many dark worms have fallen to the ground?


    All of a sudden, everyone in Xiaofeng Village rubbed their eyes, because they really felt all this dreamlike.


    "Adult, you...you are like this!"


    The head of the village of Xiaofeng looked at Ye Li with respect.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all. He was hungry and the village head of Xiaofeng Village said lightly:


    "Now you should believe what I said just now."


    Where did the chief of Xiaofeng Village dare not believe it, nodded quickly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1574： Do you know how you will die

    Everyone in Xiaofeng Village regarded Ye Li as their life-saving benefactor.


    They thought that if there was no Ye Li, they would be dead now.


    I saw Ye Li said to the head of Xiaofeng Village lightly:


    "Now that you have believed, you can tell me the location of the Lightning Worm''s dark race."


    Where did the village chief of Xiaofeng Village dare not tell Ye Li, the location of the Lightning Insect dark race?


    After learning the location of the lightning race, Ye Li left Xiaofeng Village and went to the lightning race.


    ...


    The Lightning Insect Dark Race is the most powerful dark race around. Naturally, things outside Xiaofeng Village cannot be concealed.


    "It''s awful!"


    In the Lightning Insect Dark Race Hall, the leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race roared angrily.


    "Can they be the same person?"


    Not long ago, a lightning bug told him that someone was coming to destroy their dark race of lightning bugs!


    At this point, the leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race had become so angry that he could not be more irritated.


    "Boss, no matter who it is! Dare to know that our Lightning Bug dark race, he has only one ending, that is death!"


    Just then, a dark race of lightning ran in.


    "Chief, a human has come from the tribe, saying that it is going to destroy our dark race of lightning bugs!"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the lightning races in the hall were shocked.


    this is¡­¡­


    Heaven has a way, you don¡¯t go, **** has no way, you come to vote?


    "Everyone, follow me out and see!"


    As the words fell, the leader of the Dark Race of the Lightning Bugs went out first.


    Immediately, thousands of lightning worms raced out of the clan.


    It didn''t take long for all the lightning bugs to see Ye Li.


    Looking at Ye Li, thousands of lightning bugs could not help but stunned.


    auzw.com Because these lightning bugs all felt that Ye Li was too young.


    Such a young man, actually want to exterminate the dark race of lightning bugs?


    Who gave him courage?


    They found that they didn''t understand even if they wanted to break their heads!


    "Human, you are going to destroy our dark race of lightning bugs?!"


    The leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race looked at Ye Li and said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "You did what you did outside of Xiaofeng Village?"


    "Well, I did it."


    During his speech, Ye Li''s face was always full of calm.


    The Lightning Insect Dark Race leader looked at such a scene, and his face became very cold.


    "If so, why do you dare to come to my land?!"


    In the eyes of the leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race, Ye Li came to his tribe to find death.


    "You came here to destroy your dark race of lightning bugs."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    Thousands of Lightning Bugs dark races heard this, and they were all so angry that they couldn''t be increased.


    Only because they really can''t believe what Ye Li ultimately relied on can only be so arrogant.


    Before they said that they had seen such an arrogant person, they had not even heard of it.


    "Human, do you know how you will die?!"


    The Lightning Insect leader of the dark race stared at Ye Li with fury.


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head, his face was always calm like water.


    "Oh, let me tell you!"


    The leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race sneered, "You will be broken into pieces!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1575： Ants like you should not talk like this

    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Just because he really couldn''t understand why the Lightning Bug dark race dared to say such things to him.


    Is it...


    He didn''t know, was he just a poor ant?


    Immediately, Ye Li shook his head at the dark race leader of the lightning worm.


    The leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race saw Ye Li shaking his head, but he looked cold. Naturally, he hadn''t expected that it was now. Ye Li could still shake his head.


    "Human, why do you shake your head?!"


    The Lightning Insect Dark Race leader looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Because," Ye Li thought for a while, "I think it is too pitiful for ants like you to say such things."


    what! ! !


    The Lightning Insect Dark Race heard this, and they all couldn''t help dumbfounding.


    Just because they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Humanity!"


    The Dark Race of Lightning Bugs gritted their teeth, squeezing these two words out of their teeth.


    "Get angry, because this is the last time you are angry, and you will never have a chance in the future."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    As soon as this remark came out, where could the leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race endure Ye Li¡¯s arrogance, ordering all the Lightning Insect Dark Races behind him:


    "Give me thousands of human corpses!"


    The words fell, and thousands of lightning worms all rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, just because he knew that these dark races of lightning were about to die.


    Immediately, he took Taikoo Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Qiang! ! !


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed out of the clan of the lightning race of the dark race!


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    I saw above the top of Ye Li''s head, there was a shocking five-claw blood dragon.


    This, this...


    Seeing such a vision, all the Lightning Insect dark races were terrified to the extreme.


    "Uh!!!"


    Just when these lightning races were horrified, Ye Li was already slashing out with a sword.


    A supreme swordmand stormed out.


    Thousands of Lightning Insect dark races watched such a supreme swordmans strike, and they all were shocked.


    Only because they found that they could not resist such a superb swordmanship anyway.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The screams began to scream.


    "What...what?!"


    The Lightning Insect Dark Race leader looked at such a scene. He was terrified that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, such a scene would appear.


    He quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Human, you...how could you be so strong?!"


    Lightning insect dark race leader stared at Ye Li said.


    Ye Li''s only a sword has caused more than half of the lightning race''s casualties.


    The rest of the Lightning Insect Dark Race was also terrified to the extreme, where dare to continue to rush towards Ye Li.


    "Actually, I''m not very strong," Ye Li looked at the Lightning Insect dark race lightly, "but it''s really easy to behead you."


    Lightning worm dark race heard a cold expression, he stared at Ye Li with furious.


    "Give me! Give me!"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1576： This world has always been weak

    The remaining Lightning Insect Dark Race saw the leader''s speech and had to continue to rush towards Ye Li.


    Wow, wow! ! !


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut out two swords in succession.


    The two supreme swords and awns intertwined, flying towards the dark race of lightning bugs.


    The lightning race of the dark race was frightened, and only death was waiting for them.


    Rumble!


    I saw several loud noises, and all the lightning races of the dark race disappeared.


    The Lightning Insect Dark Race leader looked at such a scene, and he was horrified to the point of being shocked.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the leader of the dark race of the lightning worm.


    The Lightning Insect Dark Race leader was not only afraid, but also terrified.


    He dared to swear that this was the first time he had been so scared since birth.


    "But you don''t have to be afraid, because you are about to die."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race heard this, as a thunderbolt struck his head with a clear day.


    At this moment, a word appeared in his mind!


    This word is running!


    Immediately, the leader of the lightning race of the dark race began to escape frantically.


    Unfortunately, how can he escape?


    The Dark Race of Lightning Bugs fled all the way, just when he wanted to see if Ye Li had chased, he found that Ye Li had not chased.


    Seeing this, the Lightning Bugs dark race leader could not help but take a breath, thinking that this time it was finally alive.


    Just as the Lightning Insect Dark Race leader turned back to continue his escape, he was so scared that he was out of his body.


    Just because, Ye Li didn''t know when, he had already appeared before him.


    auzw.com


    Looking at Ye Li in front of him, the leader of the Dark Race of Lightning Bugs quickly retreated, looking at Ye Li horrificly.


    I saw, Ye Li faintly said to the leader of the dark race of the lightning worm:


    "Is this your escape route?"


    Where can the leader of the lightning race of dark races be able to say a complete word, how horrified his face should be.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he once again hooked his finger at the Dark Race of Lightning Bugs, slowly opening his mouth:


    "Come on, let me kill you."


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race suddenly froze from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Humanity, you really want to rush to kill, never succeed?!"


    After a few seconds, the leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race stared at Ye Li, his expression was already extremely cold.


    "I''ll say it again, come and let me kill you."


    Ye Li lightly looked at the leader of the dark race of the lightning worm.


    "Human, I fight with you!"


    The Lightning Insect leader of the dark race shouted at Ye Li angrily.


    As the sound fell, the Lightning Insect Dark Race leader rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li had raised his finger at the moment when the leader of the dark race of the lightning rushed over.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power began to entangle.


    Whoo!


    Just before the leader of the Lightning Insect Dark Race was in front of Ye Li, a sound of breaking wind suddenly appeared.


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the life of the leader of the dark race of the lightning worm disappeared forever in this world.


    Ye Li looked at the corpse of the Lightning Insect''s dark race leader and slowly spoke:


    "This world has always been weak and strong."


    After he finished speaking, he walked away slowly.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1577： Three Kings Hall

    Ye Li came outside the Blood Eagle organization.


    He and the Three Kings Palace are not finished yet, and he naturally did not expect to destroy the Blood Eagle organization during the time he disappeared.


    The gene warriors on the outer city wall of the Blood Eagle organization saw Ye Li, and their faces could not help but reveal a color of surprise.


    In their eyes, Ye Li is their absolute idol.


    "Master Yeli, it''s you."


    A gene warrior said to Ye Li that the city gate was opened.


    Ye Li walked in.


    Soon he arrived at the blood eagle organization hall.


    "Master Yeli, it''s time for you to come back."


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, said to Ye Li.


    The gene warriors in the main hall were also pleasantly surprised on their faces.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Li asked Lin Nan, leader of the Blood Eagle organization.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, quickly replied:


    "Senior Ye Li, I got the news. It will not take long for the people in the Three Kings Palace to come here."


    All the gene warriors in the hall, when they heard this, they could not help but appear a deep horror on their faces.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li said.


    Although he said so, he knew that at present, his strength was not enough to confront the Three Kings Palace.


    After all, there are two gene warriors of the ten-level terrestrial level in the Three Kings Hall.


    Three days later.


    The people in the Three Kings Palace really came.


    I saw that dozens of gene warriors appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Looking at the dozens of gene warriors in front of him, Ye Li couldn''t help but take a breath, just because there were no super strong ones among the dozens of gene warriors.


    Everyone in the Blood Eagle organization also breathed a sigh of relief.


    auzw.com "Master Yeli, the lord of the Three Kings Palace did not come."


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Eagle organization, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded. He jumped from the outer city wall and confronted dozens of gene warriors from the Three Kings Hall.


    "who are you?!"


    A first-order saint-level genetic warrior said coldly to Ye Li.


    "Ye Li,"


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Ha ha!


    This first-order saint-level genetic warrior smiled coldly and said, "You are the one who killed our third king of the Three Kings Hall?"


    "Yes." Ye Li nodded.


    After a few seconds, the first-order saint-level genetic warrior again pointed to Ye and left the mouth:


    "Our lord said, ten days later, let you go to the Three Kings Hall!"


    "can."


    Ye Li agreed without hesitation.


    He has a crazy synthesis opportunity, these ten days are enough time for him to synthesize a wave.


    The first-order saint-class gene warrior agreed to see Ye Li without thinking, and he couldn''t help but stunned.


    He naturally did not expect Ye Li to dare to agree, to know that the Three Kings Hall for Ye Li, that is the real Longtan Tiger "hole"!


    "Okay! Then we are waiting for you in the Three Kings Hall!"


    The first-order saint-level gene warrior spoke coldly.


    After that, dozens of gene warriors from the Three Kings Palace left this place.


    The blood eagle group looked at each other, they naturally did not expect Ye Li to go to the Three Kings Hall.


    I saw that the leader of the blood eagle organization Lin Nanfei stepped to Ye Li''s side and hurriedly said to Ye Li:


    "Master Yeli, the Three Kings Hall is the first major force in the 23rd district."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li''s face was very calm.


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the Blood Eagle organization was stunned. Of course they did not expect that Ye Li could still be so calm.

 Chapter 1578： Donghe Great City

    Immediately, Ye Li asked the location of the Three Kings Hall, and then left the Blood Eagle organization.


    He went towards the Three Kings Hall.


    Now his speed is really too fast, he can go up and down, the land soars!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go to the area where the Three Kings Hall is located.


    but¡­¡­


    He naturally would not go to the Three Kings Hall now.


    He is now going to find the gathering place for zombies.


    "Have you heard, I heard a ruthless man from the 24th district."


    "How hard is it?"


    "Even the old Tianhe in the Three Kings Palace was beheaded, are you ruthless?"


    A dozen teenagers all looked at each other.


    In their eyes, the old Tianhe is an existence that they cannot even look up to!


    But now they have been beheaded, how can they not be shocked!


    "Doesn''t the three kings'' revenge?"


    "Of course, the Three Kings Hall has sent the ruthless man to the Three Kings Hall ten days later!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Now the major forces in the 23rd district have already known it, okay!"


    The conversation kept coming into Ye Li''s ear.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw a dozen young girls.


    These dozen teenage girls naturally saw him.


    "who are you?"


    A dozen teenagers looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    Ye Li of course didn''t want to ignore these dozen teenagers, just because they were a real ant in his eyes.


    "Huh, why don''t you answer?"


    A young girl looked at Ye Li with a puzzled look.


    "Do I have to answer?"


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The girl was speechless for a moment, and she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go to the gathering place of zombies in Donghe Great City."


    Said a man.


    auzw.com


    Obviously, Ye Li''s tone made them very unhappy.


    "and many more."


    Just when a dozen teenagers and girls just took their steps, Ye Li''s voice came to their minds.


    More than a dozen teenagers froze in silence.


    "Is there anything else?"


    A teenager looked at Ye Li displeasedly.


    "Where did you just say to go?"


    "East River City, where zombies gather, is there any problem?"


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, and then said:


    "How many zombies are there?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be 100 million, or 200 million."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a wonderful "color".


    "Then I will go with you."


    Ye Li said to the dozen teenagers in front of her.


    More than a dozen teenagers were stunned when they heard the words. Why did they think that Ye Li would suddenly go to Donghe Great City with them?


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a teenager sneered and looked at Ye Li sarcastically, saying:


    "Why should we take you?"


    More than a dozen young girls did not have a good impression of Ye Li.


    "Because," Ye Li thought for a while, "you are not qualified to refuse."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen young girls were surprised.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    The teenager looked at Ye Li in amazement, he just thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Did you see the stone in front?"


    Ye Li pointed at a stone with his hand.


    More than a dozen teenagers looked at Ye Li''s fingers.


    They found a giant stone weighing tens of thousands of jins not far away.


    "See and..."


    But the young man hadn''t finished speaking, and he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1579： There are no more zombies inside

    The young man''s words didn''t finish, and then his pupils began to shrink rapidly.


    It''s not just this teenager, everyone is the same.


    Only because the huge stones weighing tens of thousands of kilograms not far from their eyes have turned into powder.


    This¡­¡­


    More than a dozen teenagers quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, only because they thought they were wrong.


    But no matter what they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    The boulder not far from my eyes really turned into powder.


    how can that be? !


    A dozen teenagers found that they just wanted to break their heads and could not understand what was going on.


    Immediately, they all looked at Ye Li, just because they thought it was Ye Li who did it.


    "This, this... this is what you did?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    Where can more than a dozen teenagers say a complete sentence? The more frightened their faces are, the more frightened they are.


    They didn''t have time to pay attention, such a huge boulder would be gone, it was simply too ridiculous.


    "Now," Ye Li glanced faintly at the dozen teenagers in front of her, "Do you still think you can refuse me?"


    More than a dozen young girls heard you look at me, I look at you, all looked at each other for a while, and how dare they refuse Ye Li.


    They had to take Ye Li to the East River Great City.


    Ye Li''s heart was naturally hilarious. He thought that there were so many zombies in Donghe City, and he still had nine chances of crazy synthesis.


    Every opportunity of crazy synthesis can synthesize 100 million zombies, and there is no need to defeat zombies at all.


    Along the way, these dozen teenagers did not say a word, just because they did not dare to speak, for fear of angering Ye Li.


    auzw.com They are not stupid. Of course they know that Ye Li is a super scary being. If they are careless, their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    Finally, Ye Li and a dozen young girls went outside Donghe Great City.


    "Senior, Donghe Great City is ahead."


    A girl said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the big city he went to.


    There was also a faint wave of fluctuations on his face, and he had already felt the horror of the number of zombies inside.


    Immediately, the number of zombies appeared on his retina.


    Zombie: 200 million!


    "Do you consume two crazy synthesis opportunities?"


    "Consumption!"


    Ye Li did not hesitate to use two crazy synthesis opportunities.


    Then, all the zombies in Donghe Great City were synthesized by Ye Li.


    Ye Li merged the synthesized zombies with the Armageddon Corps, and the Armageddon Corps escalated along the way, and they all became the zombies of the seventh-order land-level Saint Realm, just like his current realm.


    "Senior, we just came to look outside the Donghe Great City. We didn''t plan to go in. Are you going in?"


    More than a dozen young girls looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know the purpose of Ye Li''s coming to Donghe Great City.


    "There is no need to go in."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    A dozen teenagers were startled, and of course they did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Why?"


    "Because," Ye Lishen chanted for a few seconds, "there are no more zombies in it."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen young girls were stunned. Why did you think that Ye Li would come up with such a sentence?

 Chapter 1580： Demon Dark Race

    I saw that these dozen teenagers looked at each other, they really couldn''t believe Ye Li''s words.


    There are countless zombies in the East River City, which is what the major forces in the 23rd district know.


    If they were to be convinced that there were no zombies in them, they would rather believe that the sky was about to collapse, rather than believe that there were no zombies in the East River City.


    "Why?" Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen teenagers in front of her. "Don''t you believe it?"


    More than a dozen teenagers shook their heads, although they were all afraid of Ye Li, but they knew that there must be zombies in Donghe City.


    "Since you don''t believe it, let''s go inside and see."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The dozen teenagers all nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li and these dozen young girls walked to the East River City.


    Soon after, they walked into the East River City.


    hiss! ! !


    Looking at the East River City, more than a dozen teenagers were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added, and they all gasped.


    Only because they did not see a zombie in Donghe Great City!


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    More than a dozen teenagers shook their heads for a while, and they couldn''t believe it was true.


    But even if they don¡¯t believe it anymore, the scene before them is true!


    There are really no zombies in Donghe.


    Immediately, more than a dozen young girls looked at Ye Li like a devil.


    "Senior, you... how do you know that there are no zombies in Donghe?"


    A girl asked Ye Li, how curious she became when she was curious about her fair face.


    "Because all the zombies inside were wiped out by me."


    auzw.com Ye Li said calmly.


    More than a dozen young girls would not believe Ye Li''s words, but they thought Ye Li wouldn''t say it, and they dared not continue to ask.


    They know that supreme existence like Ye Li doesn''t like other people''s words.


    "Since there are no zombies in Donghe City, let''s walk in Donghe City. What do you think?"


    A girl said with joy.


    She thought that no one had dared to come to Donghe Great City before.


    It is different now. There are no more zombies in Donghe.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she immediately received the consent of a dozen teenage girls.


    Ye Li naturally had no interest in walking with these dozen teenagers in the East River Great City. As he was about to leave, a voice he least liked appeared in his ears.


    "What about the zombies in Donghe?"


    "How could so many zombies suddenly evaporate! What the **** is going on!"


    The voice that appeared in his ear was naturally the voice of the dark race.


    "Dark ant of the ants?"


    A dozen teenagers and girls all exclaimed.


    At the same time, all of their faces were horrified. Why did they expect to meet the dark race of demons here?


    "Humanity?"


    Dozens of ants dark races have also discovered these dozen young girls.


    Ugh.


    Ye Li sighed, he really did not understand, why he can always meet the dark race?


    Is his luck really so bad?


    I saw that a dozen teenage girls quickly looked at Ye Li. Of course they knew that only Ye Li could save them now!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1581： I will kill you soon

    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    The dark races of dozens of ants in his eyes are too weak.


    "Why do you show up in front of me?"


    Ye Li sighed at the dark race of dozens of ants in front of him.


    Dozens of magic ants dark race heard, they all stunned, why did you think Ye Li would say such a sentence.


    "Human, you... are you not afraid of us?"


    These dozens of ants dark races thought, these ten teenage girls are already terrified at this time, but this person is really not afraid?


    They really don''t understand this!


    "Why should I be afraid of ants like you?"


    There was a dull expression on Ye Li''s face.


    Dozens of magic ants dark race heard this, their ants'' faces were extremely cold.


    "Human, how dare you talk to us like this?"


    A second-order Uranus-level dark ant stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Not only do I dare to talk to you like this, but I will kill you immediately."


    what! ! !


    Dozens of ants dark races heard this, and they were all amazed. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t think that Ye Li had actually reached such a level of arrogance.


    It is not just these dark races of demons, but dozens of teenage girls did not expect it.


    They think they are too big compared to Ye Li.


    When they saw the Dark Race of the Demon Ants, they were terrified and fell, but Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuations, and they dared to say such things to the Dark Race of the Demon Ants.


    Could this be the charm of supreme existence?


    "Human, do you believe you have become our food?"


    The dark race of the second-order king-level demons stared at Ye Li with angrily.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li shook his head, he did not understand why there is so much waste in this world that feels good to me!


    It should be noted that he can kill these wastes thousands of times in a flash!


    "Senior, you... be careful."


    A girl suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he gave the girl a reassuring look.


    Immediately, he looked again at the dozens of dark ants in front of him.


    "Do you believe it, I can kill you with my eyes."


    hiss!


    Dozens of ants dark races heard this, and they were naturally shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    Even dreaming, I would never dream that Ye Li was so arrogant to this point.


    They dare to swear, they really dare to swear, Ye Li is definitely the most arrogant person they have ever seen!


    "Human, find death!"


    Where can the dark race of the second-order king-level monster ant endure Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    With the order of this second-order Heavenly Demon Dark Race, dozens of Demon Dark Race behind him all attacked Ye.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head for a while, just because dozens of dark ants that rushed towards him were now a corpse.


    He said, if you want to kill them with your eyes, then you must kill them with your eyes!


    Although he is not a good person or a bad person, he can still do it.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong!


    Swoosh!


    Just listening to the sounds of dozens of wind breaking, dozens of dark races of monster ants all screamed like pigs.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1582： The shock of a dozen teenage girls

    how is this possible! ! !


    The dark race of the second-order king-level demon ants looked at this kind of scene.


    He dared to swear that this was the first time he had been so scared since birth.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the dark race of terrified second-order Heavenly Demon, and slowly spoke:


    "I said, I can kill you with my eyes. Why don''t you believe it?"


    This second-order king-level monster ant dark race can''t believe it at this time, he was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    More than a dozen young girls were also terrified to the point that they could not be added, and they did not expect that Ye Li was such a existence!


    They already thought of Ye Li''s strength terribly, but they didn''t expect them to think too much!


    "Human, you, you... what do you want?"


    This second-order king-level monster ant looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Ye Li smiled faintly, "Just want to kill you, nothing more than that."


    The dark race of the second-order king-level monster ant heard this, and he was about to escape!


    It''s a pity, how can this dark race of second-order king-level monster ants escape Ye Li''s palm?


    Woo!


    Another sound of breaking the wind appeared, and the dark race of the second-order king-level demons fell heavily on the ground, where there is still a little life.


    And a dozen teenagers and girls, at this time they are already frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    Of course, there will be no fluctuations in Ye Li''s face, as if nothing has happened at all.


    "Senior, you... you are really terrifying!"


    A girl said to Ye Li.


    She has never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li!


    auzw.com Why don¡¯t the rest of the teenagers think otherwise, they are secretly afraid now.


    They thought that fortunately, they did not offend Ye Li too much, otherwise they would have disappeared in this world forever, and there was absolutely no possibility of life!


    Suddenly...


    They all thought of an amazing possibility!


    That is, the zombies in the East River City were killed by the person in front of him!


    Thinking of this, cold sweat could not help but wet the whole body of a dozen teenage girls!


    Ye Li thought that the end-of-life legion has now all been upgraded to the seventh-order earth-level realm, he is currently the seventh-order earth-level realm, it should be almost the same.


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host''s breakthrough to the eighth-order earth-class level."


    Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li really didn''t know what to say.


    He just thought his luck was really a little bit better. This luck came like eating Xuanmai chewing gum. It just couldn''t stop.


    Now that he has broken through to the eighth-order earth-class level, plus the eleven-earth earth-class saint-level zombies of the last corps, it is not difficult to defeat the Three Kings Palace.


    "Senior, I... can I ask your name?" A young girl suddenly asked Ye Li.


    "Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly.


    He did not choose to conceal his name because he felt that there was nothing worth concealing.


    what? !


    What he didn''t expect was that the girl was shocked.


    Looking at the expression on the girl''s face, Ye Li secretly felt helpless, thinking of the powerful genetic warrior as such, a name is enough to frighten many people.


    What can he do, he is also helpless!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1583： Come to the Three Kings Hall

    A dozen teenagers looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Just because they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t think that this person was Ye Li.


    Ye Li wants to challenge the existence of the Three Kings Hall, they naturally know.


    "I said that Senior is so terrifying, it turns out that Senior Ye Li."


    A girl said to Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li didn''t want to listen to these respectful words. Since he had traveled through this world, he didn''t know how many times he had heard such words.


    Immediately, he walked out of Donghe City slowly.


    A dozen teenagers saw this, and they hurried out.


    "Senior, wait!"


    Suddenly, a girl stopped Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect this girl to say much.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Ye Li looked at the girl and asked.


    The girl stopped talking again, "Senior, actually I want to ask you, why did you agree to go to the Three Kings Hall?"


    More than a dozen teenagers and girls also looked at Ye Li, and they all wanted to know.


    Ye Li smiled, "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    A dozen teenagers looked at each other, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, I... I just think the Three Kings Hall is too strong..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "The Three Kings Hall is very strong?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a hint of playfulness. "Don''t you think I''m not strong?"


    These dozen teenagers have already seen Ye Li''s horror, and of course they feel that Ye Li is very strong!


    But after all, the Three Kings Hall is the strongest force in the 23rd district!


    "Don''t tell me this nonsense, just leave."


    Ye Li said to the dozen teenagers in front of her.


    auzw.com


    More than a dozen teenagers did not dare to stay any longer, and they left quickly.


    Ye Li thinks that he is now an eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior, and that the armies of the last days have all become seventh-order saint-level zombies. It is not difficult to deal with the Three Kings Hall.


    ...


    On this day, the wind and the sun are beautiful!


    Ye Li has come under the Three Kings Mountain.


    The Three Kings Hall is located on the Three Kings Mountain!


    Along the way, Ye Li saw a steady stream of people walking towards Sanwang Mountain.


    I learned from the mouths of more than a dozen young girls that the major forces in the 23 districts already knew that he was going to the Three Kings Palace.


    He thought that since the major forces in the twenty-three districts were already known, he wouldn''t surprise everyone by then!


    Immediately, he also walked towards Sanwang Mountain.


    Before long, he went to the Three Kings Palace Square.


    At this time, the Three Kings Palace Square was already crowded.


    "Did you say that Ye Li dare to come?"


    "Of course I dare not come. If it comes, isn''t it death?"


    "But I heard that Ye Li killed the old Tianhe!"


    There was a lot of discussion on the Three Kings Hall Square.


    Ye Li is also in the crowd!


    There was no fluctuation in his crown-like face.


    I saw an old man standing on the ring of the Three Kings Hall. This old man had a beautiful face, and he looked very immortal!


    The old man is none other than the second master of the Three Kings Hall, the old Tongyun!


    Old Tongyun and Tianhe are the tenth-order saint-level genetic warriors!


    "Where is Ye Chen?"


    Suddenly, the old master Tong Yun of the Three Kings Hall and the Second Hall gave a full voice!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1584： Ye Lis arrogance

    Everyone in the square saw this, and they quickly looked around.


    But they found that they didn''t know Ye Li at all.


    Ha ha!


    The old man Tong Yun, who is the main hall of the Three Kings and the Second Hall standing on the ring, smiled coldly.


    "Ye Li, aren''t you arrogant, how dare you come out now?"


    The old Tongyun''s voice is more disdainful than disdainful.


    The people in the square were all a little bit of stubbornness. They thought that Ye Li must be afraid to come.


    Just because this is coming, there is really no difference between it and death.


    "Ye Li, I think you look like a tortoise, it must be funny."


    Old Master Tong Yun of the Three Kings Hall and Second Hall said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He thought that if this old Tongyun man thought he was a turtle with a head down, then he would go out.


    Immediately, he walked slowly towards the ring.


    Some people found Ye Li walking towards the ring, and they were shocked.


    Just because they thought of an amazing possibility!


    That is, the man with the crown of jade in front of him is Ye Li!


    The old man Tong Yun who is the master of the Three Kings and the Second Hall naturally saw such a scene!


    I saw that Ye Li had already gone to the ring.


    "You are Yeli?!"


    The old man Tong Yun, the master of the Three Kings and the Second Hall, stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li nodded, his face still not fluctuating at all, he slowly spoke to the old Tongyun:


    "Yes, I am Ye Li."


    hiss! ! !


    Everyone in the square heard this, and they all took a breath.


    Although they had previously speculated that this person might be Ye Li, when Ye Li really said his name, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    auzw.com "Hehe!"


    Suddenly, the old Tongyun smiled coldly, "Ye Li, since you have already come, why not come to the ring?"


    Everyone in the square also looked at Ye Li, thinking that Ye Li could not dare to go to the ring?


    But what made them think of breaking their heads was that Ye Li would say such things next.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the old man Tong Yun, who was the master of the Second Hall of the Three Kings:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to come up, it''s just that you are not my opponent at all."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Three Kings Hall Square was shocked.


    They knew that Ye Li was arrogant, but why did he think that Ye Li was so arrogant!


    This is simply too arrogant! ! !


    "Ye Li!"


    The old man Tong Yun, who is the master of the Three Kings and the Second Hall, was naturally angry.


    At this time, Ye Li was on the site of his three kings'' palace. He didn''t expect a dying person to be so arrogant!


    "By the way, don''t you three palaces still have a palace master, let him go together too."


    Ye Li said lightly to the old man Tong Yun, who was the second master of the Three Kings Hall.


    Everyone present heard this, and they all looked at each other.


    They know a truth, this truth is that everyone in this world is afraid of death!


    But they never thought of it anyway, there are still people who are not afraid of death!


    "Ye Li! If you don''t dare to go up, just say so!"


    The old man of Tongyun, the main hall of the Three Kings and the Second Hall, stared at Ye Li with anger.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, and the face of Ru Guanyu was very light and breezy.


    "Aren''t you just a tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior, but it''s just that in front of me, and don''t I dare to fight?


    Wow! ! !


    Everyone in the square heard this, and they were shocked again to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1585： Do you have to fight me

    Isn''t it just... a tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior?


    The people on the square, they are all the major forces in the 23rd district. They never thought that Ye Li would actually say such an arrogant words.


    Didn''t Ye Li know that the Three Kings Hall is the most powerful force in the 23rd district?


    The old master Tong Yun of the Three Kings Hall and the Second Hall has burst out of his head above his head!


    "Ye Li, believe it or not, I will break you up!"


    Old Tongyun shouted at Ye Li angry.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li''s face did not have any wave of fear at all, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    If they didn''t see Ye Li, they just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and couldn''t think that there would still be such people in this world.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the old man Tong Yun in the second hall of the Three Kings and said.


    The old man Tong Yun, the main prince of the Three Kings and the Second Hall, was stunned. Of course, he did not understand the meaning of Ye Li, and screamed at Ye Li:


    "Ye Li, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled and said lightly: "I mean, never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Old Master Tong Yun from the Three Kings Hall and the Second Hall smiled coldly, his face was extremely cold.


    "Ye Li, I don''t believe my eyes, do you choose to believe your eyes?"


    "I only know now that you will soon be a corpse!"


    Old Master Tong Yun of the Three Kings Hall and Second Hall opened the cold mouth to Ye Li.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh secretly. He had made this old Tongyun man not to believe his eyes, but he didn''t listen to him, and he had no choice.


    "You must fight me?"


    Ye Li looked at the old Tongyun on the ring.


    auzw.com "Yes!"


    Old Tongyun said deadly.


    He knew that Tianhe old man was beheaded by Ye Li, that was just because Tianhe old man carelessly!


    Of course, he would not believe that Ye Li would be a gene warrior of Heavenly Saint Level!


    Just because in the twenty-fourth district and the twenty-third district this place, there can be no heavenly gene warrior.


    "OK then."


    Ye Li sighed.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly into the ring!


    Everyone in the square saw Ye Li walked into the ring, and their eyes could not help but opened a bit bigger than usual, just because they didn''t want to miss a bit of the highlight.


    Old Master Tong Yun, the Lord of the Three Kings and Second Hall, sneered...


    In his view, Ye Li is already a dead body, and there is no possibility of survival!


    "Ye Li, do you know," the old Tongyun stared at Ye Li extremely sarcastically, "I admire you very much, you know that there are tigers in mountains, and you are even inclined to go to tiger mountains!"


    Everyone in the square thought the same way. They all felt that Ye Li was already a dead body!


    There are not too many reasons, just because the Three Kings Hall is the most powerful force in the 23rd district!


    "Is it?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    what? !


    The old man Tong Yun, who is the master of the Three Kings and the Second Hall, naturally did not expect that it is now at this moment. Ye Li''s face can still show such a look. How can he not be angry!


    "Ye Li, I originally wanted you to live a few more seconds, but since you don''t cherish it, then I want you to smash corpses!"


    Yin Luo, the old master of the second hall of the Three Kings, Tong Yun, the old man, rushed to Ye Lifei!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1586： Amazing defense UaiG.

    Everyone in the square saw the old man Tong Yun who was the master of the Three Kings'' Hall and Second Hall''s attack on Ye Li...


    Their eyes were all opened to the biggest ever, and they did not want to miss any highlights at all.


    I saw that the old man of Tongyun was extremely fast, but he came to Ye Li in an instant.


    Old Master Tong Yun of the Second Hall of the Three Kings hit Ye Li with a punch.


    This punch is full of spiritual power!


    The wind hung on the fist, and a terrifying scary tiger came out!


    The Scarlet Tigers kept roaring, making everyone in the Three Kings Hall Square numb and numb!


    Everyone saw such a scene, they found that the blood tiger has hit Ye Li!


    However, they discovered that Ye Li did not make any resistance or evasion!


    Seeing this, everyone in the square knew that Ye Li had no chance of surviving!


    When the Scarlet Tiger hit him, Ye Li''s life would disappear forever in this world.


    Everyone on the square looked at Ye Li with pity!


    But what makes them want to break their heads is not that it will be such a scene next!


    There is no doubt that the blood-colored tigers formed by the condensed spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body!


    Rumble! ! !


    Just heard a loud noise.


    Everyone in the square looked at the ring. They knew Ye Li was dead, but they wanted to see what happened to Ye Li!


    But when the spiritual power dissipated, everyone gasped!


    how is this possible! ! !


    All of a sudden, everyone in the square froze.


    Just because they found out that Ye Li was still standing in the square, not only did he not die, but he did not suffer any injuries!


    auzw.com


    This, this...


    Everyone in the square was shocked, and how dare they believe this to be true.


    Countless people quickly rubbed their eyes and only felt that they were wrong, but no matter how they rubbed, the result was the same.


    Just when the old master Tong Yun of the Three Kings Hall and the Second Hall took action against Ye Li, Ye Li had already merged with the Armageddon.


    He is now an eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior, and the eleven zombies of the last armies are all seventh-order saint-level zombies!


    With his own defense, it is too simple to resist the attack of the old Tongyun.


    "how is this possible!"


    Even the old master Tong Yun of the Three Kings Hall and the Second Hall was stunned, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    He clearly saw that when the blood-colored tiger formed by the spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li did not dodge anything.


    With such a blow, why did nothing happen?


    He couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it!


    "Is this your strength?"


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Li''s voice reached their ears.


    Everyone present looked at Ye Li. They found that Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a cloud of light smile.


    Seeing this, Old Tongyun, the chief of the Three Kings Hall and Second Hall, looked extremely cold.


    "Ye Li! I don''t think you have some skills!"


    "It''s okay, there is still some power to kill you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    If Ye Li said this before, the people on the square would not believe it anyway, but now they dare not believe it.


    Just because Ye Li is so scary!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1587： Dont hesitate, dont wait for uaig.

    At this time, everyone in the Three Kings Palace Square looked at each other.


    They stared at the ring.


    "Ye Li, don''t forget, this is the Palace of the Three Kings!"


    Old Master Tong Yun of the Three Kings Hall and the Second Hall looked at Ye Li with death.


    Thousands of disciples in the main hall of the Star Destroyed Old Man and Three Kings Hall looked at Ye Li in anger.


    They can still be so arrogant in their Three Kings Hall, they naturally saw it for the first time.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "I originally thought that you had put me on the ring just now. There must be something extraordinary. It turned out to be a ants."


    what? !


    Everyone in the square thought, Ye Li would think that the old Tongyun was an ant.


    You know, the old man of Tongyun is a genetic warrior of the tenth tier saint level.


    If all the tenth-order saint-level genetic warriors are ants, aren¡¯t they thousands of times weaker than ants?


    After Ye Li finished speaking, he did not give the old Tongyun the opportunity to speak, and said to the old Tongyun again:


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    As the sound fell, he hooked his finger at the old man Tong Yun, who was the second hall of the Three Kings Hall, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "Come and let me kill you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Seeing such a scene, the old man Tong Yun, who is the master of the Three Kings and the Second Hall, could still endure Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Crazy, find death!"


    Immediately, the old master Tong Yun of the Three Kings Hall and the Second Hall attacked Ye Li.


    In just an instant, the old Tongyun had already reached Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and the face of Ru Guan was very faint with light clouds. Why didn''t he understand the old Tongyun?


    In this world, strength has always been emphasized!


    auzw.com


    If it was ten days ago, there was no god-level rage, even if he merged with the armies of the last days, he would never be the opponent of the old Tongyun.


    But ten days later, he was already an eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior, and the last corps was already a seventh-order saint-level zombie!


    I saw the old master Tong Yun in the Second Hall of the Three Kings, and in less than a second, he came to Ye Li.


    It is too easy for Ye Li to avoid the attack of the old Tongyun, he escaped the blow of the old Tongyun in a flash!


    Qiang! ! !


    Suddenly, all the people present only felt a cold flash of lightning!


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    "Look! That then... what is that?!"


    A man quickly pointed to the top of Ye Li''s head!


    Everyone looked over the top of Ye Li''s head. It didn''t matter if they didn''t look.


    Just because they found that there was already a terrifying five-claw blood dragon above Ye Li''s head.


    When the clawless blood dragon disappeared, everyone present looked at the horrible sword in Ye Li''s hand again!


    They dare to swear, they absolutely dare to swear, they have never seen such a horrible sword from birth to now!


    As if they just took a look, they were already in an endless purgatory!


    Such a sword is really terrifying!


    The old master Tong Yun of the Second Hall of the Three Kings was also stunned. Why did he think that Ye Li would have such a horrible sword?


    "This sword is named Taigu Longyuan Sword. I used it to kill the old Tianhe."


    Ye Li said to the old Tongyun.


    Old Tongyun''s heart was a little horrified.


    Only because he felt he was no longer Ye Li''s opponent.


    If he just thought he could fight Ye Li just now, then when Ye Li took out the Archaic Longyuan Sword, this idea had collapsed.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1588： Kill the old man of Tongyun

    At this time, all the people in the Three Kings Palace Square had a horrified look on their faces.


    They finally understood why Ye Li dared to come to the Three Kings Hall!


    The old master Tong Yun, the Lord of the Three Kings and the Second Hall in the ring, had already wet his whole body with cold sweat.


    When Ye Li took out the Archaic Longyuan Sword, he felt that his whole body could not move.


    Ye Li looked at the expression on Tongtong''s old man''s face, he couldn''t help but smile slowly, and slowly opened his mouth to Old Tongyun:


    "I really don''t understand what you are waiting for, come here."


    Where is the old man Tong Yun who is the master of the Three Kings Hall and the Second Hall dare to go there?


    Ye Li saw the old Tongyun did not come, he could not help but secretly sighed, "Since you can not come, then I had to go."


    The sound fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps!


    After he urged the **** to walk a hundred steps, he left only a residual image on the spot!


    Wow! ! !


    All the puppets in the square are in an uproar. Why did they think that Ye Li''s speed had already reached such a level?


    Such a speed is simply impossible to catch with the naked eye.


    The old master Tong Yun, who is the master of the Three Kings and the Second Hall, was also shocked. Obviously, he did not expect Ye Li to be so fast!


    "how is this possible!"


    The old master Tong Yun of the Three Kings Hall and the Second Hall exclaimed.


    Just when he exclaimed, Ye Li had arrived in front of him, and he held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and stab him heavily!


    When the old Tongyun found Ye Liyijian stabbed him, he could not escape.


    At the last moment of life, the old man Tong Yun, the Lord of the Three Kings and the Second Hall, had to say the last sentence of his life:


    "I''m dying!"


    auzw.com When the old Tongyun spoke these four words, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword had penetrated his heart!


    As Ye Li pulled out the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, the life of Old Master Tong Yun in the Three Kings Hall and Second Hall disappeared forever in this world.


    Everyone in the square looked at such a scene, and it was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Where did they think that the old master of the second hall of the three kings, Tong Yun, died like this?


    Old Tongyun... but the most powerful genetic warrior in the 23rd district!


    The main lord of the palace sitting on the throne, Star Destroyer, and thousands of disciples, watched the old Tong Yun''s soul disappeared, and they all froze.


    Ye Li''s face is still calm, just because he knows that Old Tongyun is not likely to be his opponent, and to kill Old Tongyun is nothing surprising.


    "Ye Li!!!"


    Suddenly, the old master of the throne on the throne jumped away!


    It was only an instant that the old man of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destruction, came to the ring!


    Everyone on the square watched the main star of the main hall star extinction shot, their eyes widened again.


    They all know, who is stronger and weaker, the old master of the main hall and Ye Li!


    They would not naively think that Ye Li would not be the opponent of the old master of the palace.


    "Ye Li, you dare to kill my second lord of the Three Kings Hall!"


    The main star of the main hall stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "I just let you go together, but you do not listen to me, what can I do?"


    "Do you think you can still live?"


    "Can''t it?"


    Ye Li''s face was very light and windy.


    He thought that the realm of the star-extining elder in the main hall was stronger than that of Tianhe and Tongyun, and it should be infinitely close to Tiansheng level.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1589： Fighting Sirius

    In the ring, Ye Li confronted the old man of the three kings of the palace.


    Everyone in the square looked at them, their eyes opened several times larger than usual.


    "Ye Li, you will let you know clearly, offended the end of my palace!"


    The old Star Destroyer stared at Ye Li with anger.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Just because he really doesn''t understand, why dare this old man to say such a thing.


    "Don''t you think," Ye Li looked at the star extinction old man in the main hall of the Three Kings Palace lightly, "Are you strong?"


    The old man of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destroyed, was startled. He naturally did not expect Ye Chen to say such a thing.


    Not only the old man was destroyed by the stars, but all the people present did not expect it.


    "Ye Li...!"


    The old Star Destroyer is so angry that it can''t be increased. The more angry his old face is, the more angry he is!


    "Come on, don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Ye Li hung his finger at the star-destroyed old man in the hall of the Three Kings Hall.


    The old man of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destroyer, watched Ye Li dare to hook his finger on him, and he couldn''t bear Ye Li''s arrogance anymore.


    "Shuzi dare to be so arrogant!"


    Only listen to the old star extinguished loudly against Ye Li.


    After the voice fell, the old man of Star Destroy rushed towards Ye Li at a speed as fast as Thunder.


    Ye Li shook his head slightly. Why didn''t he understand this old man?


    I saw that the Archaic Longyuan Sword in his hand had already appeared coldly.


    Although the main star extinction of the Three Kings Hall is infinitely close to the Heavenly Saint level realm, after all, it is not a Heavenly Saint level genetic warrior!


    Therefore, in front of him, it is still the case!


    Uh!


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and slashed towards the coming Star Destroyer.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmand flew out.


    Looking at such a scene, the old man of the Three Kings Hall, Star Extinguisher, was shocked. Of course, Ye Li was terrified to such a degree!


    With just a sword, such a terrifying attack is made.


    but¡­¡­


    The old star destroyer can naturally avoid such an attack. If he can''t even avoid such an attack, how can he be the most powerful genetic warrior in the twenty-three districts?


    I saw that the old master of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destroyed, easily escaped the Supreme Sword.


    Everyone on stage looked at the stage dead and wanted to know who lost and won in this shocking battle!


    Ye Chen''s face like Ruyu''s face did not have any fluctuations. He looked at the old Star Destroyer not far away and slowly spoke:


    "Don''t struggle, you can''t be my opponent at all."


    The old master of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destruction, heard the words, and the look on his old face could not help but chill!


    "Straight!"


    The old man of Star Destroy stared at Ye Li angrily.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "You are just talking about it, just a poor ant."


    After hearing this, the old Star Destroyer became furious.


    Immediately, the old master of the Three Kings Hall, Star Extinguisher, raised his fist and angered:


    "Fist against the Sirius!"


    The words fell, and I saw a greedy wolf on the fist of the old man!


    boom¡­¡­!


    The old man of Star Destroy punched Ye Limeng.


    Suddenly, the greed wolf on his fist turned into countless phantoms and flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face is very calm, just because of such an attack, it is really just like this in front of him!


    "Uh!"


    He cut it again with a sword!

 Chapter 1590： Stars destroy the old man

    This sword, the supreme swordmang, just smashed countless greed phantoms in an instant!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, the old master of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destroyer, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Isn¡¯t it true that everyone in the ring!


    Their eyes had already opened to the biggest one ever, and they all froze.


    I saw Ye Li faintly staring at the old man, "Do you believe it or not, you are about to die?"


    The old Star Destroyer sneered at the words.


    "Ye Li, although I know you are terrible, it is absolutely impossible to kill me!"


    It seems to Ye Li that the old master of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destroyer, is impossible to beheaded.


    There is not much reason, just because he is the most powerful genetic warrior in the twenty-third area, and there is no one!


    Ye Li saw that the old man of Star Destroy didn''t believe. He could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking that if the old man of Star Destroy didn''t believe, then he had to let him believe.


    Suddenly, he urged a hundred steps.


    There was only an afterimage in his place!


    what? !


    Everyone in the Three Kings Palace Square looked at Ye Li, who suddenly disappeared. They were startled again. Why did they think that Ye Li''s speed was so fast!


    I''m afraid you are at this speed... Lightning is faster!


    The old master of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destroyed, was also shocked. He found that Ye Chen''s speed was too fast!


    As everyone hurriedly searched for Ye Li''s position, he had already appeared above the head of the old Star Destroyer.


    I saw that Ye Li held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword and slowly spoke:


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    auzw.com


    He cut out the sss god-level skill Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics!


    Sound falls, sword falls!


    A horrible sword and mangoes intertwined the ancient gods and demons and rushed towards the old master of the Three Kings Hall.


    The old master of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destroy, watched such a terrible attack, his pupils shrank uncontrollably!


    Just because he wanted to break his head, he didn''t think that Ye Li could actually cut out such an attack!


    so horrible! It is terrible!


    All the people in the Three Kings Palace Square have been frozen in place like clay sculptures. They never thought that Ye Li had such a supreme power!


    Rumble!


    Just listening to a loud noise, the ring on the square has been turned into powder!


    When the overflowing Jianmang and the devil qi disappeared, everyone looked at it, it didn''t matter if it didn''t look, but it turned out to be unaccompanied.


    Just because the old man of the Three Kings Hall, the star-killer, has fallen to the ground, where is there a little life!


    "Star-killing old man... dead?"


    Everyone in the Three Kings Hall Square, their souls seemed to be pulled away from their bodies, and they lost their souls.


    In their view, even if the old master of the Three Kings Hall, Star Destruction, could not defeat Ye Li, he would not die like this.


    The first gene warrior in the twenty-three districts of Tangtang is gone?


    Obviously, everyone in the square is unacceptable.


    Ye Li didn''t pay any attention to the expression on the square. He walked slowly down the ring.


    Thousands of disciples in the Three Kings'' Palace did not choose to stop Ye Li. They were already scared, but how dare they stop Ye Li.


    In this way, Ye Li returned to the blood tiger organization!


    The blood tiger organization is still some distance away from the Three Kings Palace. What he did not expect is that during his journey back from the Three Kings Palace to the Blood Tiger organization, his deeds have spread throughout the 23rd district!

 Chapter 1591： Main area of ??Wind Demon City

    Everyone in the Blood Tiger organization saw Ye Li coming back, and they all couldn''t help but awake and looked up at Ye Li like an idol.


    Now Ye Li is in the eyes of the blood tiger organization, that is God!


    An omnipotent **** who enters the earth!


    Even the three main halls of the Three Kings Hall were beheaded by him. What else can''t be done?


    In their view, nothing could stop Ye Li.


    Ye Li just arrived outside the blood tiger organization, and someone went to the hall to tell the leader of the blood tiger organization Lin Nan.


    Soon after, the leader of the blood tiger organization Lin Nan and a group of gene warriors left the city gate, and naturally came to greet Ye Li.


    "Senior, you are back!"


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Tiger Organization, looked at Ye Li with respect.


    Where did he think that Ye Li was the most terrifying existence in the world?


    Although Ye Li is not the most powerful genetic warrior in the world, in the eyes of Lin Nan, leader of the blood tiger organization, Ye Li is already the most powerful genetic warrior in the world.


    "Well, come back."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood tiger organization, quickly invited Ye Li into the city.


    After Ye Li entered the city and came to the main hall of the Blood Tiger Organization, he had not spoken yet. Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Tiger Organization, said to him:


    "Senior, you are really terrifying. My admiration for you is like a continuous stream of torrential rivers, and it is like an outbreak of the Yellow River!"


    The other gene warriors in the hall looked at Ye Li with a respectful face.


    After Ye Li came to this world since crossing, he hasn''t known how many times he has heard it. Of course, there is no fluctuation in his face.


    "Now your blood tiger organization should be safe?"


    Ye Li said lightly to Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Tiger organization.


    auzw.com Lin Nan, the leader of the blood tiger organization, nodded quickly, "It''s safe."


    This is true for both the Lingmen and the Three Kings Hall. Their blood tiger organization is naturally safe.


    Lin Nan, the leader of the Blood Tiger organization, looked at Ye Li gratefully, "Senior, if you can, I am willing to marry the little girl."


    Ye Li was stunned, of course he did not expect Lin Nan to say such a thing.


    He smiled faintly, "No, I''m not that kind of person."


    Hearing this, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood tiger organization, couldn''t help but look a little disappointed.


    He really wants Ye Li to be his son-in-law, so that his blood tiger organization is the most powerful force in the 23rd district.


    But he also knew that supreme existence like Ye Li would not succumb to such a small place.


    Ye Li also looked at the ceiling above the main hall. He secretly said:


    "Relax, Xiaohui, it won''t take long for me to come to you."


    On the next day, Ye Li left the blood tiger organization.


    This time, he is ready to find a gathering place for zombies!


    He still has seven crazy synthesis opportunities, which can''t be wasted.


    But he wandered around in the twenty-three district for half a month and found no decent gathering place for zombies.


    However, he heard that there are countless huge gathering places of zombies in the wild of the main area of ??the Wind Demon City!


    Ye Li thought that Xiaohui was also in the main area of ??the Wind and Demon City. Anyway, sooner or later he had to go.


    Immediately, he moved towards the main area of ??the Wind Demon City!


    ...


    After a month, Ye Li finally came to the wild in the main area of ??the Wind Demon City!


    He couldn''t help but sigh, the wildness of this wind demon city is really too big, it took him a month to come to the wild in the main area!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1592： Golden Holy Fruit

    Of course, during this month, he was searching from the wild all the way.


    He wanted to see if there were any large gathering places for zombies in other places!


    Otherwise, at his speed, it takes a month to come to the main area?


    Luck came like eating Xuanmai gum, it just couldn''t stop.


    After he went to the wild in the main area, he met a large gathering place of zombies!


    There are exactly 100 million zombies in this large zombie gathering place!


    Ye Li did not hesitate to use a crazy synthesis opportunity to integrate this 100 million zombies into the End of the Army.


    However, the End of the Legion has not been upgraded. The number of zombies needed by the End of the Legion is too large.


    He still has six chances of crazy synthesis now, and he has to find a gathering place for zombies!


    Immediately, he climbed to the top of the mountain and spied with Tian Ling Tong.


    but¡­¡­


    There was no large gathering place for zombies.


    "what?"


    Ye Li suddenly stunned. He found that there was a tree not far away. The tree was extremely lush, but only one fruit was born.


    Jin Cancan''s fruit caught his eyes.


    He thought he was just a little hungry, to see if it tasted good.


    Immediately, Ye Li came under the big tree, picked Jin Cancan''s fruit, and swallowed it in one bite.


    What he didn''t think of anyway was that when Guoguo just entered, a force of terror struck in his body.


    Is this... a breakthrough?


    Ye Li was shocked.


    He sat on the ground in a hurry and began to refine the terror in his body.


    It didn''t take long for him to break from the eighth-order Disheng level to the nineth-tier Disheng level.


    He thought that he had just eaten a fruit, which broke through, who to reason with?


    However, this fruit is something that can allow you to easily break through, but unfortunately there is only one, just a few more.


    auzw.com Alas.


    Suddenly, Ye Li sighed.


    Sometimes his luck is really good, but sometimes his luck is really bad.


    No, he met the ants again.


    I saw that a group of people came over.


    This group of people wore white robes, and there were two golden characters on the white robes-Wuying!


    Ye Li can even figure it out with his toes. This group of genetic warriors are all cults.


    "I heard that there is Jin Shengguo here, I hope to find it."


    "Yeah, if we can find it, we will be able to invite credit in front of Lord Bai Ling."


    "Hey, Master Bai Ling will definitely give us a good reward!"


    "Of course, you need to know that Jin Shengguo can make Gene Warriors break through a small realm for free!"


    A dozen white-robed men said that they had reached the top of the mountain.


    No doubt, they saw Ye Li.


    "Someone?!"


    The dozen or so white-robed men were startled. Naturally, they didn''t expect anyone on the top of the mountain.


    "Are you looking for that golden fruit?"


    Ye Li said lightly to the dozen white robe men in front of him.


    "how do you know?"


    More than a dozen white-robed men looked at Ye Li and asked suspiciously.


    Ye Li smiled and slowly spoke:


    "I naturally know that because the fruit you said has been eaten into my stomach."


    what! ! !


    A dozen men in white robes heard this, and they couldn''t help but be overwhelmed and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "You... have you eaten the golden holy fruit?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1593： Shadowless

    Ye Chen smiled calmly and said lightly to the dozen men in front of him: "Yeah, is there anything wrong with this?"


    More than a dozen white-robed men heard this remark, and were all angry.


    "Boy, do you know that the fruit is my shadowless thing?"


    A gene warrior of the second-level king-level realm shouted at Ye Li.


    "Yeah," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. "But the Golden Saint Fruit is not engraved with the words "You Yingying". How do I know it is yours."


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The second-order king-level gene warrior was temporarily speechless, but some did not know how to speak.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    Suddenly, the second-order king-level gene warrior shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, thinking he had to kill a dozen more people.


    He has never been a person who likes to kill, but these people do not like to live, and they dare not commit suicide. What can he do?


    "Since you said I was looking for death, then I really wanted to find death."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen men in white robe were furious.


    Suddenly, two men in white robes rushed towards Ye Li with the Kaishan shadowless knife in their hands.


    They rushed towards Ye Li for nothing more than one purpose, that is, Ye Li''s life!


    It''s a pity that they are a thousand people, and 10,000 people can''t take Ye Li''s life, let alone two people.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like Ruyu''s face.


    He just raised a finger, and his fingertips were already full of energy.


    Whizzing! ! !


    auzw.com With the sound of two breaking winds suddenly appearing, the two white-robed men rushing to Yeli all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Then, the two white robe men fell to the ground heavily, and their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The remaining white robe men were all stunned. How dare they believe this to be true, only because they did not see how Ye Li shot.


    but¡­¡­


    They are dead!


    They didn''t believe it, they had to believe it.


    "Boy, I don''t think you have any strength!"


    The second-order king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    With the appearance of dozens more wind breaking sounds, all the white robe men fell to the ground except the second-order king-level gene warrior. Like the two white robe men just now, their foreheads all appeared. A shocking blood hole.


    What... what? !


    The second-order king-level gene warrior has been shocked, and in any case did not expect that everyone will fall for a while.


    "Tell me, what kind of forces are you without shadow teaching?"


    Ye Li rushed to the second-order king-level gene warrior and said lightly.


    Where did the second-level king-level gene warrior dare to hide something, he quickly told Ye Li everything he knew.


    From the mouth of the second-order king-level genetic warrior, Ye Li knew that Wuyingjiao was a weak force, and the leader was a sixth-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    But not weak is for others, and for him, Wuyingjiao is very weak.


    "Adult, I have told you everything I know. Can you let me go?"


    The second-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li in horror. Of course he didn''t want to die like this.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1594： You are dead

    The pupils of the second-order king-level gene warriors begged extremely.


    If he knew that Ye Li was so terrible, he would definitely not provoke Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought for a while, then looked at the second-order king-level gene warrior.


    "What do you think, will I let you go?"


    The second-order king-level gene warrior swallowed and swallowed, and said in a very trembling voice:


    "meeting."


    "Is it?"


    Whoo!


    A sound of breaking wind appeared, and the life of the second-order king-level gene warrior disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li thought it was meaningless to destroy Wuyingjiao, and it was still important to continue to search for the gathering place of zombies.


    Another half month later, he successively found several gathering places for zombies, but the number of zombies was not particularly large.


    Ye Li thought, was it lucky?


    "Linshan found the bodies of a dozen of our brothers without teaching!"


    "What? Could anyone else dare to teach me nothing?"


    "Yeah, I heard that there is Jin Shengguo on Linshan. I am afraid that someone else has also discovered it. This killed me without a shadow."


    The sound of several conversations reached Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li thought about being a shadowless person again?


    But exactly, he asked where there was a large gathering place of zombies.


    Immediately, he appeared in front of dozens of shadowless men.


    The dozens of men without shadow teaching were all startled, and of course they did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly appear beside them.


    "who are you?"


    A gene warrior of the fifth-order territorial realm stared at Ye Li.


    "The one who killed you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    what? !


    auzw.com


    The dozens of men without shadow education were surprised. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    Hahahaha!


    Immediately, the fifth-order king-level gene warrior laughed out loud, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Boy, are you having problems?"


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    The fifth-order king-level gene warrior saw that Ye Li was so calm that he couldn''t help but slam up.


    "Boy, do you know what your end will be?"


    In the view of the fifth-order king-level gene warrior, Ye Li will soon be a dead man.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Actually, I want to ask where there are large gathering places for zombies this time."


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of men without shadow education were startled again.


    Just because Ye Li''s words really made some monks who were so jealous of them puzzled!


    "Ha ha!"


    The fifth-order king-level gene warrior smiled coldly, and he looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The fifth-order king-level gene warrior really felt that Ye Li was a bit ridiculous, and he didn''t know when he was about to die. He still wanted to ask what zombies gather in where?


    "You are dead."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the fifth-order king-level gene warrior.


    The fifth-order king-level gene warrior stunned, "I''m dead?"


    "Haha, is this kid sick? He actually said that I already..."


    But the fifth-order king-level gene warrior hadn''t finished speaking, and he would never have a chance to continue.


    Only because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    When the fifth-order king-level gene warrior fell heavily on the ground, dozens of men without shadow education only reacted.


    This, this...


    These dozens of men without shadow education have been shocked and disappointed. Where would they think that the fifth-order king-level gene warrior would suddenly die?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1595： No shadow teaching position

    At this time dozens of men without shadow education looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They didn''t even dream that the fifth-order king-level gene warrior would suddenly die.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    Is it...


    Wasn''t Ye Li shot?


    Only this explanation will work!


    "Now," Ye Li glanced lightly at the dozens of men without shadows. "You should be able to tell me where there are large gathering places of zombies."


    Dozens of men without shadow education were surprised, they thought it was Ye Li''s hand?


    "Stop dreaming!"


    Suddenly, a man spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together," the man said to the person next to him. "He is all iron, and he can stick a few nails!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the dozens of men without shadow teaching seemed to have taken the pill, and the terrifying "color" on their faces had disappeared.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    Suddenly, these dozens of men without shadow education rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. Why didn''t he understand these ants?


    Swoosh!


    With the sound of dozens of breaking winds, dozens of men without shadows fell heavily on the ground, and all of them had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Ye Li thought that anyway, all came, then extinguish the so-called shadowless teaching.


    Damn!


    Ye Li couldn''t help but pat his forehead, just because he found out he didn''t know how to go without Wuyingjiao.


    "What a terrible human being!"


    auzw.com At this moment, a stunned voice suddenly entered his ears.


    He looked back and found a dozen dark races appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, Ye Li''s face could not help but show a wonderful "color", he thought that this is really nowhere to go through the iron shoes, so it takes no effort to come.


    "Humans, are these humans killed by you?"


    A fourth-rank king-level dark race stared at Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    Another dozen sounds of breaking wind appeared. Except for the fourth-order dark race, all the other dark races fell to the ground. Their death was naturally the same as these dozens of men without shadow teaching.


    What... what? !


    The fourth-order king-level dark race was so distraught that he wouldn¡¯t think of it anyway, and there would be such a scene.


    "This, this... how this is done."


    The fourth-order king-level dark race, his voice trembling extremely.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the fourth-level king-level dark race, slowly opening:


    "Tell me, where is Wuyingjiao."


    The fourth-level king-level dark race was surprised, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    However, this fourth-level king-level dark race has dared not conceal anything, and quickly told Ye Li the position of no shadow.


    "Sir, I have already stated the position of the shadowless teacher. You should be able to let me go."


    The fourth-level king-level dark race looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that the brain of this fourth-order king-level dark race was really big.


    "Do you really think I will let you go?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the fourth-level king-level dark race.


    The fourth-level king-level dark race heard this, and he fell into shock.


    Before he could speak, he would never have a chance to speak, just because his life had disappeared from this world forever.

 Chapter 1596： Im here to destroy you without teaching

    After Ye Li beheaded the fourth-ranking king-level dark race, he walked toward Wuyingjiao.


    He didn''t want to know Wuyingjia in general, but he could always meet the ants of Wuyingjiao.


    He thought it would be destroyed!


    Half an hour later, Ye Li came to the door of Wuyingjiao.


    Wuyingjiao was built very prosperous.


    There are more than a dozen men without shadow teaching outside the gate.


    These men are naturally gene warriors, and the level is not low.


    Of course, the realm is not so low as to be compared with who, compared with Ye Li, that is an absolute ants.


    A dozen men without shadow education looked at Ye Li, and their faces were puzzled.


    "who are you?"


    "Do you know where this is?"


    More than a dozen of shadowless men who guarded the teaching gate looked at Ye Liquan and asked.


    "I''m here to destroy you without teaching."


    Ye Li opened her mouth slowly, her face like a jade crown was very calm.


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen men without shadow education could not help but startle.


    Obviously, none of them thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    A shadowless man looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked again.


    Ye Li smiled, "I said you are dead."


    The sound fell, and the man really died.


    This¡­¡­


    Another dozen men saw this, they could not help but took a few steps backwards, their faces were terrified.


    "Is it... you did it?"


    How could these dozen men without shadow teaching not be shocked, they did not see how Ye Li shot.


    auzw.com Ahhhhh!


    Immediately, except for a man with no shadow education who stood still, all the others fell to the ground, no longer alive.


    The man without shadow education who was still alive was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where can this man without a shadow teach complete words?


    "Go tell your leader, just say I''m going to destroy your shadowless teacher."


    Ye Li said lightly to the man without shadow.


    Upon hearing this, the man without shadow teaching immediately fled from the place like an amnesty, and the speed had already reached the fastest ever.


    ...


    No shadow education, hall.


    While the leader Bai Ling and the elders were talking about something, the man without shadow ran into the hall.


    "Master, big... big things are bad!"


    The man without shadow teaching took a few breaths in a hurry, his face was terrified.


    "what happened!"


    The leader Bai Ling quickly asked.


    "There is a horrible presence outside the teaching door. I haven''t even seen how he shot it. The dozen or so brothers who guard the teaching door are all finished."


    "Master," the shadowless man swallowed. "You said I saw the devil."


    "fart!"


    The leader Bai Ling took a cold sip, and his expression "look" was extremely cold.


    "I didn''t think there was anyone who dared to break into my shadowless education, I really don''t know what it is!"


    The leader Bai Ling spoke coldly.


    "Right to the leader," the man without shadow suddenly thought of something. "The man said he came to destroy us without shadow."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall suddenly rose from the seat, their pupils magnified several times!


    Coming out of Wuyingjiao?


    They have been in the shadowless society for so many years, and no one has ever dared to destroy them.

 Chapter 1597： I eat Jin Shengguo

    Bai Ling, the leader of Wuyingjiao, smiled coldly.


    "Everyone, follow me out to see who the lunatic is, and dare to come and destroy our shadowless teacher!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Immediately, all the gene warriors in the hall strode out of the hall.


    Soon, the leader Bai Ling and the elders saw Ye Li!


    They looked at Ye Li up and down, and all their faces sneered.


    They originally thought that they could destroy their shadowless teachers, they must have not weak strength!


    But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong!


    Just because they never thought that Ye Li was so young.


    "Boy, are you going to destroy our Wuyingjiao?"


    The leader Bai Ling looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded, his face did not show any fluctuation.


    At this time, thousands of men with no shadow education made Ye Li''s surroundings impenetrable. They all knew that Ye Li could not survive anyway.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Li suddenly asked Bai Ling.


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Ling, the leader, sneered again, "I am Bai Ling, the leader of the shadowless religion!"


    Ye Li Wenyan nodded, "I eat that golden Shengguo."


    what! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    The leader, Bai Ling, was naturally startled, and did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Did you eat the golden holy fruit on Linshan?"


    The leader Bai Ling stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "Yeah, is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    auzw.com


    "Crazy!"


    Seeing this, Bai Ling, the leader, couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Kill me!"


    The words fell, and thousands of men without shadow education all rushed towards Ye Li.


    Qiang! ! !


    Suddenly, thousands of men without shadow education all shot a flash of cold light!


    The horrible sound of swords and dragons began to ring in ears.


    I saw that a five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    what! ! !


    Seeing such a vision, all the people present were completely lost.


    "This and this..."


    Not only them, even Bai Ling, the leader of the Shadowless Church, was frightened, and he did not expect such a terrible vision anyway.


    and¡­¡­


    He looked at the peerless sword in Ye Li''s hand!


    He just glanced at it, only to feel that he could not afford to live any life.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground, and after jumping into the air, holding the Taiyuan Longyuan sword and slashing three swords against the thousands of shadowless men below.


    Suddenly, three supreme swords and awns intertwined together, condensed into a horrible sword awn, and flew over.


    Thousands of men with no shadow education watched the attack of the supreme swordmans, all like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    Rumble!


    Just listened to a loud noise for the heaven and earth came out.


    What... what? !


    Bai Ling, the leader of Wuyingjiao, and the elders looked at the scene, and they were all terrified.


    When the overflowing swordmans disappeared, they all opened their eyes wide.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, and you get shocked and startled.


    Just because, thousands of men without shadow teaching have all fallen into the pool of blood!

 Chapter 1598： End of the Army upgrade

    Bai Ling, the leader of Wuyingjiao, and the elders were frightened, and they looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "You... you are so scary!"


    Bai Ling had never thought of dreaming before, Ye Li was so terrified to such a point.


    "Oh, where is the large gathering place for zombies?"


    Ye Li asked the leader Bai Ling lightly.


    The leader Bai Ling and the elders were both stunned. Why did they think Ye Li actually asked this?


    "You...why are you asking this?"


    "You just need to answer me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The leader Bai Ling naturally dare not refute, "Three hundred miles away, there is a Fengyun corpse city with more than 300 million zombies in it."


    Ye Liwen heard this, and a splendid color appeared on his face.


    "Speak, how do you want to die."


    what? !


    The leader Bai Ling and the elders naturally did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly say such a thing.


    "We... we don''t want to die!"


    The leader Bai Ling looked at Ye Li in horror and said.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think you can still live?"


    The leader Bai Ling heard the words, a cold suddenly rushed from his tail vertebrae to the cover of the heavenly spirit, and how shocked his face was.


    Ye Li thought that these ants shouldn''t be able to tell how he died.


    If this is the case, then he gave them death.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    Suddenly an afterimage appeared in his place.


    This¡­¡­


    The leader Bai Ling and the elders were all frightened, why did they think that Ye Li would suddenly disappear.


    When they found Ye Li, Ye Li was already in front of them.


    The whole process is less than one second!


    auzw.com


    The leader Bai Ling and the elders, their pupils shrunk!


    But they have no time to beg for mercy, and life will disappear from this world forever.


    Ye Li looked at the corpses of the leader Bai Ling and the elders. He could not help but slowly shook his head and slowly spoke:


    "Ant ants."


    After that, he put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, and then urged Shenxing to move towards Fengdu''s corpse.


    ...


    Go Lai Gao to land on the sky, take the high-rise building to jump to the ground, jump across the river and the sea, and step on the foot of the tall building!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen to see the Fengdu corpse!


    Still outside Fengdu City, the number of zombies in Fengdu Corpse City appeared on his retina.


    "350 million."


    "Whether three crazy synthesis opportunities are consumed."


    "Consumption!"


    Immediately, 300 million zombies were synthesized by him.


    Ye Li integrated the 300 million zombies into the End of the Army.


    Suddenly, all the eleven zombies of the last corps broke through.


    All from the seventh-order sacred zombies to the eighth-order sacred zombies.


    There are still 50 million zombies in Fengdu Corpse City. Ye Li let the Last Age Legion to synthesize them, and he turned around in his own way.


    He came to a small town.


    Although, he did not expect that there would be small towns in the wild in the main area of ??the Wind Demon City.


    He walked into the town.


    What he didn''t think of was that this small town was still full of people and traffic.


    but¡­¡­


    He found a very good genetic warrior.


    This is a woman about his size, a seventh-order heavenly realm.


    He thought that such a small town would have a seventh-order Uranus-level genetic warrior sitting in town, no wonder it could be so stable.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1599： Lin Min

    "Alas, Master Lin Tian was seriously injured, so I really don''t know what to do."


    "Did I die in Xifeng Town?"


    "Master Lin Tian, ??but the powerful existence of the tenth-order king-level, was actually seriously injured. Our Xifeng Town is gone."


    At this time many people surrounded a girl.


    The girl is the seventh-order heavenly realm.


    Ye Li thought that there might be stronger genetic warriors in this town, but from the words of these people, it seems that the person was seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, my dad is okay, and our Xifeng Town will not be destroyed by the Five Elements Sect."


    The girl said to everyone.


    "Miss Lin Min, in fact you don''t need to comfort us, we all know the seriousness of the matter."


    Everyone sighed one after another.


    Ye Li thought this might be interesting, but it had nothing to do with him.


    "Miss Lin Min, a horrible zombie was found outside the town!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior ran over quickly.


    Horror zombie? !


    Ye Li''s eyes lit up, but then his pupils dimmed.


    Just because he found out that the zombies outside Xifeng Town are white dolls!


    "Horrible zombie?"


    Lin Min gritted her teeth.


    "You are here, I will go out and see!"


    With that, Lin Min headed out of Xifeng Town.


    Ye Li naturally followed.


    Soon after, he saw the white doll.


    He thought that it seemed that the speed of the corpses of the last days was really terrible!


    Lin Min stared at the white baby.


    "Why do horrible zombies like you appear outside my Xifeng town!"


    Lin Min knows that as long as the zombie reaches the level of the king, he has no desire for humans.


    "Because my master is here."


    White Doll muttered.


    The white doll is fair and white, next to the wide body, and weighed on the scales. It can''t be much difference without three hundred pounds.


    "Your master?"


    auzw.com


    Lin Min was stunned. Of course she didn''t expect that White Doll would say such a thing.


    "Are you wrong? Our Xifeng Town does not have your master."


    Lin Min''s face was pale for a while, just because she felt the horror from the body of the white baby.


    "Well, he is my master."


    Said the white doll.


    Lin Min quickly followed the eyes of the white doll, she saw Ye Li.


    "He... is your master?"


    Lin Min couldn''t help but feel shocked. She found that Ye Li was not a zombie, but a human.


    "Yes."


    The white doll smirked.


    "Xiao Bai, go synthesize zombies."


    "Yes, master."


    The white doll left quickly.


    Ye Li walked to Lin Min.


    Lin Min quickly pulled away from Ye Li and watched Ye Li with great vigilance.


    "You... are you human?"


    "Of course I am human."


    Ye Li was stunned. He thought about Lin Min''s fault. He would say so.


    "Then the horrible zombie just now, why would he be his master with you?"


    Lin Min''s white face was very curious.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Oh, is your dad seriously injured?"


    "You...how did you know?"


    Ye Li smiled, "You don''t care how I know, do you want me to save your dad?"


    Lin Min''s pupil shrank, "Can you save my dad?"


    Ye Li nodded, "But I really can''t understand why I should save your dad."


    Lin Min was surprised, she actually found Ye Li so horrible.


    A thousand layers of murderous are hidden in the corners of the eyes, and there are hundreds of prestige in front of and behind!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1600： The senior saved you

    Lin Min swallowed secretly and said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, if you can save my dad, I am willing to treat you as a cow."


    Ha ha!


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Do you think I need you to be a cow or a horse?"


    Lin Min heard this, and she no longer knew how to speak.


    "Oh, your dad is a tenth-order king-level genetic warrior. How did you get seriously injured?"


    Lin Min quickly told Ye Li everything about the incident.


    It turned out that his father offended the young master of the Five Elements Sect, and then the Sect Master of Five Elements was furious and severely wounded her father.


    "Senior, I beg you, you..."


    Lin Min begged to watch Ye Li incomparably.


    She is not a fool. On the contrary, she is also very clever. She naturally knows that Ye Li is a terrifying existence.


    "Ok."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Lin Min.


    He also feels pretty good about Lin Min. After all, a tenth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior and a seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior can guard the people of a town in such a small town, which is worthy of respect.


    Lin Min heard the remark, and his white face suddenly surprised.


    "Thank you senior."


    After talking, Lin Min quickly took Ye Li into Xifeng Town.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to see Lin Min''s father Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian''s whole body was already filled with medical equipment at this time, and his face was pale to the extreme, already dying.


    "Miss Lin Min, you are here."


    A doctor quickly said respectfully to Lin Min.


    Lin Min nodded, "Dr. Tian, ??seniors can heal my father''s injuries."


    what? !


    After the doctor was stunned, he looked at Ye Li up and down and found that Ye Li was too young.


    If Ye Li is a peerless genius, he may believe that he can save Lin Lin¡¯s injury?


    He naturally chose not to believe.


    auzw.com "Miss Lin Min, it''s not that I don''t believe you, Lord Lin Tian''s injury is really too serious, if..."


    Before the doctor finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Why are you so much nonsense? Just look at it."


    The words fell and Ye Li raised his palms.


    I saw a gentle spiritual force condensed on his palm.


    This gentle spiritual power slowly passed to Lin Tian on the hospital bed.


    After a few seconds, Lin Tian''s pale to extreme face returned to normal blood.


    what! ! !


    The doctor yelled.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes, just because he thought he was wrong.


    But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    "There would be such a magic in this world?!"


    The doctor looked at Ye Li, but found that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if nothing had happened.


    "I am I... am I okay?"


    When the man on the bed was startled, he touched his head and then looked at his whole body.


    "dad!"


    Lin Min saw his father Lin Tian woke up, his white face could not help but ecstatic.


    "Miner, why am I okay, is this a dream impossible?"


    Lin Tian''s face was more shocked than it was.


    He knew how serious his injuries were, but how could it be all right?


    "Dad, the senior saved you."


    senior?


    Lin Tian was stunned.


    "He is a senior."


    Lin Tianwen quickly looked at Ye Li.


    "Dare to ask Senior, did you save me?"


    skbshge

 Chapter 1601： Shock

    Lin Tian looked at Ye Li, and there was endless shock in his heart.


    How many injuries he suffered, he was naturally very clear, but now it is so good?


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded and said nothing.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    With that, Lin Tian was ready to kneel at Ye Li.


    But just when Lin Tian''s knees were about to touch the ground, a force bounced his knees.


    No matter how Lin Tian kneels, he can''t kneel anymore.


    There was a look of consternation on Lin Tian''s face, of course he did not understand what was going on.


    But Ye Li''s sentence immediately made him understand.


    "I don''t like people kneeling for me."


    Just listen to Ye Li slowly talking to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianwen then realized why he couldn''t kneel no matter how he knelt.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade without any fluctuation.


    "Senior, dare to ask..."


    Lin Tian''s words didn''t finish, and there were some words on his face that stopped again.


    After a few seconds, Lin Tian finally found courage and said to Ye Li:


    "Dare to ask what the senior is?"


    Lin Tian is really too curious. He wants to know what a powerful genetic warrior can he cure such a serious injury in an instant!


    Lin Jing and the doctors in the ward also looked at Ye Li. Obviously, they all wanted to know Ye Li''s realm.


    "You really want to know my realm?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "miss you."


    Lin Tian said quickly.


    "Well, since you want to know my realm so much, then I will tell you."


    "I''m nothing more than a ninth-order saint-level genetic warrior."


    auzw.com Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Tian, ??the Lin family and the doctor were all stunned.


    They dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time from birth to now.


    Their eyes were already as open as they were, and their mouths were wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    "Senior, you... are you really a nineth-order saint-level genetic warrior?"


    In Lin Tian''s view, Ye Li is too young. Can such an age be a gene warrior of the ninth order?


    You know, this is the nineth-order saint-level genetic warrior!


    Naturally, he has never seen the nine-tier Earth Saint-level genetic warrior. He thought that he might not even see that kind of existence even if he looked up.


    "No."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    He thought that since these people didn''t believe it, he might as well say no.


    Lin Tian, ??Lin Jing and the doctor heard this, and they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    They thought that if Ye Li was really a gene warrior of the ninth-order sage level, then they would have no room for themselves.


    "Predecessor, although you are not a nine-tier earth saint-level genetic warrior, you must be a powerful genetic warrior, and you still have such a powerful zombie."


    Lin Jing suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, and a light smile appeared on the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Speak, what is your purpose."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Lin Jing heard the words and bit his teeth, and immediately said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, the Five Elements Sect will not let us go, and ask the senior to protect us."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that Lin Jing really regarded him as a good person?


    He is not a good person, but he is by no means a bad person.


    but¡­¡­


    He thought he was bored anyway, so he might as well just agree.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1602： The Five Elements Sect

    Ye Li nodded to Lin Jing.


    "can."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Lin Jing saw Ye Li agreed, and his white face suddenly surprised.


    "Thank you senior."


    Lin Jing quickly said to Ye Li.


    "Oh no!"


    Suddenly, there was a panic outside the door.


    Lin Jing quickly pushed the door away.


    "What happened?"


    "Miss Lin Jing, the people from the Five Elements Sect are here."


    Lin Jing was shocked. She knew that the people of Wuxing Sect would come, but she didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    Just when she was at a loss, Ye Li appeared beside her.


    "Senior, the people of Wuxing Sect are here."


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he slowly spoke:


    "Isn''t it the Five Elements Sect, but it is."


    The sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly.


    Lin Jing and Lin Tian glanced at each other, and immediately followed.


    It didn''t take long for them to go outside Xifeng Town.


    And there are more than a dozen gene warriors of the Five Elements Sect!


    Headed by a first-order saint-level genetic warrior!


    The first-order saint-level genetic warrior originally wanted to say something, and immediately he froze.


    After a long time, this first-order saint-level genetic warrior came back to God and asked in amazement Lin Tian:


    "Lin Tian, ??you... why are you all right?"


    "Why? Am I okay?"


    auzw.com Lin Tian¡¯s voice was extremely cold.


    "Aren''t you seriously injured by the suzerain, how could you..."


    Before the first-order saint-level genetic warrior had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "You seem to have a lot of nonsense?"


    Ye Li''s voice passed into this first-order saint-level genetic warrior and dozens of Wuxingzong genetic warriors, and they could not help but stunned.


    I saw that the first-order saint-level gene warrior looked up and down Ye Liyi, and then a ridiculous smile appeared on his face.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    In the view of the first-order saint-level genetic warrior, Ye Li is completely a kid who does not know the sky and the earth is thick!


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, and at the same time a sigh appeared on his crown-like face.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "what?!"


    The first-order saint-level genetic warrior was stunned, he naturally did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    Not only this first-order saint-level genetic warrior, but also Lin Tian and Lin Jing did not understand Ye Li.


    "Boy, what do you mean?"


    The first-order saint-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he just spoke slowly to the first-order saint-level genetic warrior in front of him:


    "Never believe your own eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the first-order saint-level genetic warrior couldn''t help but get angry, and there was already a thousand anger above his head.


    "Boy, don''t I believe my eyes, do you believe your eyes?"


    The dozen or so gene warriors behind the first-order saint-level gene warriors also couldn''t help but get up, just because they thought Ye Li was too funny.


    Even, they have never seen someone as funny as Ye Li.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed. Why did he not understand these people?


    "Since this is the case, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Li directed at the dozens of Wuxing Sect gene warriors slowly before his eyes.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1603： I wont eat bear heart leopard gall

    what! ! !


    As soon as Ye Li made this remark, more than a dozen gene warriors of the Five Elements Sect were shocked.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li actually said such things.


    "Boy, are you... Did you eat the bear heart leopard gall?"


    In the view of the first-order saint-level gene warrior, Ye Li must have eaten the bear heart leopard, otherwise he would never dare to say such things to him.


    "I will never eat bear heart leopard gall."


    Ye Li said calmly.


    Seeing this situation, the first-order saint-level genetic warriors couldn''t help but get furious.


    "Boy, you don''t provoke the disaster on the ground, but you provoke the heavens. I will call you dead!"


    With the order of the first-order saint-level genetic warriors, a dozen of the Wuxingzong genetic warriors stormed towards Ye Li.


    "You don''t want to shoot."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Lin Tian and Lin Jing.


    Lin Tian and Lin Jing nodded.


    Although they knew that Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior, their hearts were unavoidable.


    Just as dozens of gene warriors of the Five Elements Sect were approaching Ye Li in front of them, only a dozen sounds of breaking wind suddenly appeared.


    hiss! ! !


    Suddenly, everyone present could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, just because they saw a scene that would never happen.


    I saw that more than a dozen Wuxingzong gene warriors attacking Ye Li had all fallen to the ground, and they all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. It was really shocking to watch.


    "how can that be!"


    auzw.com Seeing this, the first-order saint-level genetic warrior yelled.


    He blinked his eyes quickly, he just thought he must be wrong.


    But the result told him that he was not mistaken at all.


    The first-order saint-level genetic warrior looked at Ye Li with amazement.


    He used to think that Ye Li was a kid who didn''t know the height of the earth, but now it seems that Ye Li is a horrible genetic warrior!


    Lin Tian and Lin Jing were also frightened. They naturally knew that Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior, but why did Ye Li actually force himself to such a point!


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the first-order saint-level genetic warrior not far away. "Will you still choose to believe your eyes?"


    At this time, where can the first-order saint-level genetic warrior speak a complete sentence, how terrified his face will be.


    "You you you...me me me..."


    It took a long time for the first-order saint-level genetic warriors to speak.


    "I''m from the Five Elements Sect, do you know what you are doing!"


    This first-order saint-level genetic warrior delusionally uses the identity of the five elements to suppress Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    After Ye Li traveled to this world, he didn''t know how many people used his identity to suppress him.


    It''s a pity that their ending has always been terrible.


    Seeing Ye Li didn''t finish, the first-order saint-level gene warrior thought Ye Li was afraid, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Boy, I can do this before, but you have to leave now!"


    The purpose of the first-order saint-level gene warrior to come to Xifeng Town was to kill Xifeng Town. He naturally did not want to provoke Ye Li.


    Because of the strength Ye Ye showed, it is really terrible!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1604： Go to the Wuxingzong uaig.

    Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order saint-level genetic warrior, slowly speaking:


    "Do you really think I will let you go?"


    "What do you mean?!"


    The first-order saint-level genetic warrior heard this, his expression could not help but feel cold.


    Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said lightly: "The meaning is very simple, that is, I will kill you soon."


    As soon as this remark came out, a chill suddenly washed up from the tail vertebrae of the first-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    "You... I''m from the Five Elements Sect!"


    The first-order saint-level gene warrior shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Just because he thinks this territorial saint-level genetic warrior is too funny.


    "A ant-like sect only dares to speak in front of me Ye Li?"


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    In an instant, he came to the first-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    The first-order saint-level gene warrior was shocked when he saw this.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li''s speed would be so fast.


    Lin Tian, ??Lin Jing and a group of gene warriors did not expect it.


    They just think that Ye Li''s speed is too fast. They have never seen such a horrible speed before, even if they have heard it before.


    "I''m dying!"


    The first-order saint-level gene warriors shouted out loud.


    As his voice fell, his life forever disappeared from this world.


    Ye Li''s face was calm, as if he was just doing a trivial thing.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian and Lin Jing could not help but looked at each other.


    Suddenly, the words that Ye Li told them not long ago appeared again in their ears:


    "I''m nothing more than a nine-tier earthly gene warrior."


    They would never believe it before, just because Ye Li looked too young.


    But now... they are somewhat convinced.


    The first-order saint-level genetic warrior was just like this, and it was already destroyed.


    auzw.com One can imagine how strong Ye Li is!


    "Go."


    Ye Li showed a side face, slowly opening to Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing stunned, "Where are you going?"


    "The Five Elements Sect."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Lin Jing heard this, and she was shocked all over her body.


    Five... line... sect! ! !


    "Senior, you... are you going to destroy the Five Elements Sect?"


    Lin Jing thought of this amazing possibility and looked at Ye Li in a horrified question.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Lin Jing''s heart was endlessly shocked.


    She thought that her predecessor was too terrible, a sect said that it would be destroyed?


    "But Senior..."


    "going or not?"


    Lin Jing heard that she did not dare to continue, she had to quickly walk to Ye Li''s side, and then took Ye Li to Wuxing Zong.


    Along the way, Lin Jing was a bit worried!


    Although she speculates that Ye Li may be a nine-tier saint-level genetic warrior, what if it is not?


    Isn''t that a fate?


    You know, the master of the Wuxing Sect is a fourth-order saint-level genetic warrior!


    "senior."


    Lin Jing suddenly stopped, she felt the need to make clear with Ye Li.


    "The lord of the Five Elements Sect is a fourth-order saint-level genetic warrior."


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the fourth-order saint-level gene warrior is naturally terrified to the point of irreplaceability, but in his eyes, but the ants are nothing more.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1605： You commit suicide, dont let me do uaiG.

    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, which made Lin Jing never think of it.


    She thought, could it be that the predecessor was really a nine-level terrestrial genetic warrior?


    In that case, it would not be difficult to destroy the Five Elements Sect.


    "You have to know," Ye Li looked at Lin Jing in front of him lightly, "The Wuxingzong Sect is just a sect-like sect in my eyes."


    After talking, he continued to walk forward.


    Seeing this, Lin Jing had to keep up.


    ...


    Five Elements Sect.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing have arrived at the Five Elements Sect.


    "Go tell them, and we will destroy the Five Elements Sect."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing heard that a pale look appeared on his fair face.


    But she had to walk past.


    A dozen disciples of the Five Elements Sect quickly stopped Lin Jing and shouted:


    "Stop! What the hell!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    After a few seconds, Lin Jing summoned the courage and said to the dozen disciples of the five elements in front of him:


    "We are here to destroy your five elements."


    what? !


    A dozen disciples of the Five Elements Sect heard this, and they were all startled. Why did they think Lin Jing would say such a thing?


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    The dozen or so disciples of the Five Elements only felt that they had misheard.


    There are people who dare to destroy their five elements? They thought there was no better explanation than the wrong answer.


    "Go ahead and tell you overlord."


    At this time, Ye Li''s voice reached the ears of a dozen disciples of the Five Elements.


    These dozen disciples of the Five Elements were startled again, and they looked at Ye Li.


    "Where are the lunatics! Do you know my Five Elements Sect..."


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect hadn''t finished speaking, so he fell to the ground and no longer had any vitality.


    auzw.com Hiss! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, all the remaining dozen disciples of the five elements were shocked.


    Where did they think there would be such a scene!


    "I wanted you to live a little longer, but you don''t cherish it."


    Ye Li sighed and said.


    Yin Luo, a dozen disciples of the Five Elements in front of him, their lives disappeared forever in this world.


    Until the dozen or so disciples of the Five Elements died, they did not expect that they would die like this.


    "Let''s go up the mountain."


    Ye Li said frankly to Lin Jing on the side.


    Lin Jing nodded.


    Such movements occurred at the mountain gate, which was naturally noticed by the Five Elements Sect.


    It didn''t take long for hundreds of disciples of the Five Elements to appear in front of Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "senior."


    Seeing this, Lin Jing couldn''t help but a thick, horrified look appeared on his white face.


    Although she knew that Ye Li was a terrible genetic warrior, Wuxingzong had a deep psychological shadow in her heart.


    "who are you!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd!


    "Senior, this is the master of the Five Elements Sect, land battle!"


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li said nothing, he looked at the middle-aged man lightly.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li said to the middle-aged man:


    "You commit suicide, don''t let me do it."


    Wow! ! !


    Hundreds of disciples of the Five Elements Sect heard this, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Why did they think Ye Li would suddenly say this?


    Actually let them suicide?


    This man... Isn''t it crazy?


    In the eyes of hundreds of Wu Xing Zong disciples, Ye Li must be crazy, otherwise how could he say such ridiculous words?


    skbshge

 Chapter 1606： Then you do it yourself

    The Five Elements Sect Sovereign Land War is also stunned.


    He did not expect that Ye Li had been surrounded by his five elements, and he could still be so arrogant.


    "Boy, don''t you know how to write dead words?"


    "what?"


    After speaking this sentence, the land war discovered something.


    "You seem to be Lin Tian''s daughter?"


    The five elements Sect Master Land Warfare looked at Lin Jing and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Jing gritted his teeth, that is, the five-element sectarian land war wounded her father.


    "Father, let me kill them!"


    Suddenly, a teenager came out.


    This teenager is very handsome, and there are very few handsome in this world.


    However, it is natural to compare with others, and compare with Ye Li, not to mention that there is no difference between one sky and one underground.


    Lin Jing saw the teenager, her white face suddenly became cold.


    Her father Lin Tian was severely injured by the Wuxing Sect Master Land Warfare just because he learned about the boy.


    Just because this young man was not someone else, it was Lu Xiu, the young master of Wuxing Sect.


    I saw Master Lu Xiu of the Five Elements Sect smiled coldly at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "Oh, you just let my father commit suicide. Now I let you commit suicide. Don''t let me do it."


    Lu Xiu''s face was very ironic.


    In his view, Ye Li and Lin Jing are already dead, and there is no possibility of survival.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Then you can do it."


    Lu Xiu, the head of the Five Elements Sect, heard a lot of anger.


    "Boy, you are shameless for the face, to see that the master will not break you up!"


    When the words fell, the master of the Five Elements Zong Shao Lu Xiu rushed towards Ye Li.


    The Wuxing Sect Sovereign did not have any worries about the land battle. He knew the strength of his son.


    Even if Lu Xiu is not Ye Li''s opponent, he will shoot at a critical moment.


    He knew that Ye Li could never be his opponent.


    auzw.com I saw that Master Wu Xiu of the Five Elements Sect was extremely fast, and it only took a few seconds to reach Ye Li.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Xiu shouted at Ye Li, and even if he hit a heavy punch.


    Above the heavy fist, the terrifying spiritual power showed up.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Lu Xiu, the head of the Five Elements Zong Sect, hit Ye Li with a punch.


    what! ! !


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Li was a body, they heard a scream.


    This scream was naturally made by Lu Xiu, the head of the Five Elements Sect.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, all the Wuxingzong gene warriors suddenly contracted their pupils.


    Just because, Ye Li''s palm has penetrated Lu Xiu''s body!


    The whole scene is no longer a miserable word.


    "Xiuer!"


    Looking at such a scene, the eyes of the Five Elements Sect Master Land Warfare could not help turning red.


    "Kill me!"


    The Five Elements Sect Sovereign Land War has sent out Thunder Fury!


    In an instant, hundreds of disciples of the Five Elements Sect rushed towards Ye Li and Lin Jing, shouting at the shock!


    "Really ants."


    Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    Immediately, he removed the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Uh!


    One sword...cut it out!


    Suddenly, a terrifying and supreme swordmand flew over hundreds of disciples of the Five Elements.


    Hundreds of Wuxingzong disciples saw such a supreme swordmand, their pupils could not help but magnified several times.


    Where did they think that Ye Li could actually cut out such a horrible sword?


    Rumble! ! !


    Suddenly, the location of hundreds of disciples of the Five Elements Sect exploded!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1607： Slash the Five Elements Sect Sovereign Land War

    This, this...


    The Sovereign Lord of the Five Elements looked at this scene like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    His eyes have opened to the largest ever.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, such a scene would appear.


    Hundreds of disciples of the Five Elements Sect have been hit in seconds?


    Suddenly, the five elements Sect Master''s land battle was terrified.


    I saw the terrifying look of Ye Li in the land battle, how frightened he was when he was shocked!


    Lin Jing on the side naturally froze like a clay sculpture.


    He knew that Ye Li was terrible, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrible!


    You know, this is hundreds of disciples of the Five Elements Sect!


    just this?


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the terrifying Wuxing Sect Master Land War lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Are you afraid?"


    Where can we say a complete sentence in the land battle at this time, his whole body has been wet with cold sweat.


    "You you... what do you want?"


    After a long time, the five-element sect master land warfare asked Ye Li horror.


    Ye Li smiled, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to kill you and nothing more."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Xing Sect Master Lu Zhan suddenly panicked, just because he knew his life would soon disappear from this world.


    "We... can we talk?"


    The Sect Sovereign of the Five Elements Sect naturally wants to die!


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    The landlord of the Five Elements Sect Master Lu Zhan heard that he no longer knew how to speak.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t be too proud!"


    Suddenly, the landlord God of War of the Five Elements Sect "Lust" cold!


    "Yep?"


    Ye Li smiled. He didn''t expect that it was now and now that the five elements Sect Master Land Warfare could still say such words with such confidence.


    "It''s a big deal!"


    Only listen to the five elements Sect Master land battle directed at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled, he really smiled, just because he thought this land battle was too funny.


    "Land War, do you want to die with me?" Ye Li''s face showed a ridiculous "color", "Do you think you deserve it?"


    Upon hearing Ye Li''s words, the five elements Sect Master Lu Zhen, somehow, his whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    Just because he found out that Ye Li was such a horror, he felt that with a glance, he could not afford to live any more.


    I saw Ye Li''s eyes with a thousand layers of murderousness, with a hundred steps of prestige in front of him and behind him!


    The Five Elements Sect Master Land War is really scared!


    At this time, he didn''t want to die with Ye Liyu''s dead net. There was only one idea in his mind...


    There is escape! ! !


    Immediately, the land warfare of the Five Elements Sect began flying and fled to life.


    Seeing the flying of the landing battle, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    He didn''t understand, why did someone always want to escape in front of him?


    Do they think... can they really escape?


    Immediately, Ye Li raised his finger, and above him, the terrifying spiritual force began to entangle.


    When the five elements Sect Master Lu Zhan just wanted to look back to see if Ye Li was catching up, he found a horrible spiritual attack flying over.


    what! ! !


    The terrifying spiritual attack had not yet hit the Wuxing Sect Sovereign Land Warfare, and the land warfare shouted.


    Only because he knew that as long as such a horrible spiritual attack hit him, his life would disappear from this world forever.

 Chapter 1608： Black light

    The Five Elements Sect Master landed on the ground heavily, his eyes widened!


    Obviously, he did not expect that his life would be over.


    There will naturally be no fluctuations in Ye Li''s face. The Wuxing Sect Sovereign Land War is a thorough ants in his eyes.


    Such a ant, he can kill thousands of times in a blink of an eye!


    So of course there will not be any fluctuations on his face!


    Lin Jing on the side watched the Wuxing Sect''s landlord fall to the ground, her whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    Because she feels that Ye Li is no longer a person, but a devil who has been killed from an infernal purgatory!


    A real devil!


    After Ye Li walked to Lin Jing''s side, Lin Jing still hadn''t recovered, her white face was full of horror.


    She was then afraid, thinking that when she was outside the town of Xifeng that day, fortunately, she hadn''t provoke Ye Li, otherwise her ending would be the same as the Wuxing Sect Master Land War, or even worse!


    "Go."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    After Ye Li went out dozens of steps, Lin Jing recovered.


    It didn''t take long for the two to return to Xifeng Town.


    Lin Jing told Lin Tian everything about the incident.


    And such news spreads ten times and ten times, but the entire Xifeng Town has been known in an instant.


    Everyone in Xifeng Town regards Ye Li as a life-saving benefactor.


    And all the slim ladies in Xifeng Town are ready to devote themselves to Ye Li!


    However, Ye Li naturally does not feel any interest in these.


    After spending another day in Xifeng Town, he left Xifeng Town.


    He still has a few chances of crazy synthesis now. He has to find a larger gathering place for zombies and then consume the opportunity of crazy synthesis.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li let the last-day legions scatter to find the gathering place of zombies.


    He also began to find the gathering place of zombies alone.


    Three days later.


    Ye Li came to a small town.


    It was already night at this time, but this small town was blinded by black lights, and it looked like there was no people at all.


    He originally thought so, but the next scene made him discover that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Just because he hadn''t been in this town for long, a large group of people surrounded him with a torch.


    These people are all gene warriors, in addition to torches in their hands, there is a big sword of cold "Mao"!


    "What are you doing!"


    A 7th-order king-level gene warrior shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that he was not a bad person, how could such a scene appear, this is really interesting.


    "My name is Yeli, I just passed by your town."


    Ye Li said to these gene warriors.


    A few doubts appeared on the face of the 7th-order king-level gene warrior!


    A few seconds later, the seventh-order king-level genetic warrior yelled at Ye Li and shouted:


    "Aren''t you a person from Guan Linshan?"


    Hundreds of gene warriors also looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    At the same time, there is a vicious "color" on their faces!


    It''s as if Ye Li answered Guan Linshan, they would kill Ye Li without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li is not only a person in Guan Linshan, but he doesn''t even know anything about Guan Linshan.


    "What is Guan Linshan?"


    Ye Li asked the 7th-order king-level gene warrior.

 Chapter 1609： Guan Linshan is here

    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior and hundreds of gene warriors are stunned.


    Obviously, none of them thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    They did not expect it anyway, Ye Li would not know Guan Linshan!


    There is a group of gangsters on Guanlin Mountain. They have been entrenched in Guanlin Mountain in recent years, specializing in the activities of fighting home and looting!


    Ye Li thought this was really interesting, there are actually bandits in the last days, who to reason with?


    "Are you really not a person from Guan Linshan?"


    The seventh-order king-level gene warrior was not at ease and asked Ye Li again.


    "I don''t even know Guan Linshan, how could it be Guan Linshan''s people?"


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Intuition tells the 7th-order king-level gene warrior that Ye Li is not lying.


    "It seems that you really are not Guan Linshan."


    The seventh-order king-level gene warrior breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hundreds of gene warriors who surrounded Ye Li all breathed out.


    "Excuse me, why do you think I am Guan Linshan?"


    Ye Li asked the gene warriors who were skeptical and confused.


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior sighed and immediately said to Ye Li:


    "The people of Guan Linshan let out their words and will come to hijack our town of Daliu tomorrow, so we will..."


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior did not finish his speech, maybe it is definitely a bit embarrassing.


    Although this 7th-order king-level gene warrior is not finished, the next meaning is self-evident.


    "Master Zhang!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior ran over with a panic on his face.


    "what happened?"


    Seventh-order king-level gene warrior quickly asked.


    This seventh-order territorial gene warrior named Zhang Dong is the most powerful gene warrior in Daliu Town.


    "The people of Guan Linshan are here!"


    auzw.com What! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room exclaimed.


    They thought that Guan Linshan didn''t come to hijack them tomorrow, how come today?


    "Vicious Guanlin Mountain!"


    Zhang Dong''s divine expression couldn''t help but get extremely cold.


    "Everyone, go out against me!"


    Immediately, the hundreds of genetic warriors surrounding Yeli all left with Zhang Dong.


    ...


    Guanlinshan connects Daliu Town on the main road, and more than 300 gene warriors in Daliu Town are already waiting for the people of Guanlin Mountain.


    Soon they heard the sound of horseshoes!


    I saw that dozens of people drove toward them on a tall horse.


    "Everyone is ready, wait for me to kill!"


    Zhang Dong spoke coldly.


    More than 300 gene warriors all nodded.


    Finally, dozens of men riding tall horses came near them!


    "Oh, even you ants, actually want to fight us?"


    A first-order king-level gene warrior sneered at the more than 300 gene warriors in front of him.


    More than three hundred gene warriors in Daliu Town all felt the horror from the talking men, and all of them had a terrible "color" on their faces.


    "Guan Linshan, are you too bully!"


    The seventh-order king-level gene warrior shouted.


    "Ha ha!"


    "We always do this in Guan Linshan, who makes you weak in Daliu Town."


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior smiled coldly.


    Immediately, the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior ordered:


    "Kill me! One will not stay!"


    With the order of the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, dozens of Gene Warriors rushed over.

 Chapter 1610： Disappeared in front of my eyes for a second

    The dozens of gene warriors from Guanlin Mountain are much stronger than the gene warriors in Daliu Town.


    Hundreds of gene warriors are not their opponents at all, just dozens of people died in an instant!


    "retreat!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong quickly shouted.


    The gene warriors in Daliu Town were ready to retreat.


    The gene warriors from Guanlin Mountain will naturally not easily let go of the gene warriors in Daliu Town.


    Just when they were chasing after nothing, a voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "I just came to Daliu Town, and I don''t want this to happen."


    Everyone is stunned, and they never think of it anyway, at this time such words will appear.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the sound in the past.


    All the gene warriors in Daliu Town didn''t matter if they looked, they were all startled at first glance.


    "It''s him?!"


    Where did the gene warriors of Daliu Town think of someone who spoke? Ye Li.


    But the gene warriors of Guan Linshan were stunned, just because they wanted to break their heads and did not expect that a person who looked only in his twenties was so courageous!


    I saw that Ye Li had walked slowly to the gene warriors in Daliu Town, his face was calm.


    "you are¡­¡­?"


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li.


    He knows that there are many geniuses in this world. Ye Li''s courage can be so great that he must have the corresponding strength.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Ye Li?


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior thought about it and found that he had not heard Ye Li''s name before.


    "You are also from Daliu Town?"


    "Don''t I say that, I just came to Daliu Town, I don''t want this to happen, don''t you hear it?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    As soon as this word came out, the expression of the first-order king-level gene warrior could not help but get cold!


    "Listening to what you mean, are you ready to make your way to Daliu Town?"


    "you could put it that way."


    Ye Li said lightly that his face was still calm and he didn''t see any fluctuations.


    Upon hearing this, the first-order king-level gene warrior could not help getting angry.


    "Do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t care who you are, I will give you a second now," Ye Li looked at the first-order gene warrior, "If you don''t leave, your life will disappear from this world forever." Now."


    Wow!


    All the gene warriors of Guan Linshan were shocked when they heard the words.


    They have seen arrogant people, but as arrogant as Ye Li, they are the only ones in their lives!


    They thought about what kind of strength Ye Li had, before they dare to be so arrogant in front of them!


    Or... Ye Li is simply a person who doesn''t know how to be high and thick?


    The gene warriors of Guan Linshan are naturally willing to believe the latter!


    And the gene warriors of Daliu Town, they are not as shocked.


    They thought...


    Is it possible that Ye Li is still a powerful being?


    If this is the case, then they will be saved in Daliu Town.


    "Boy, what are you saying?!"


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior was angry.


    He was really angry, he could not remember how long he had not been so angry.


    Let them disappear in a second...


    Where can one disappear in a second?


    "It seems," Ye Li looked at the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior lightly. "Did you not want to disappear?"

 Chapter 1611： Believe what I said now

    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior heard the words "skin" and cold.


    "Boy, we just don''t disappear. I want to see how you can make our lives disappear in this world forever."


    In the view of the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, Ye Li is completely a kid who does not know the height of the sky.


    Anyone who knows that the sky is thick and thick will not say such words.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li sighed, why didn''t he understand these people?


    Is it... is it really bad to live?


    He has given these people a chance to live, but these people do not cherish it, what can he do?


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant, shoot us!"


    The first-order king-level gene warrior saw that Ye Li didn''t speak, and his face became complacent.


    "Swoosh!"


    But just after the words of the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, dozens of sounds of breaking wind appeared in everyone''s ears!


    "how is this possible!!!"


    Immediately, the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior shouted, and his pupils contracted quickly.


    Only because except him, all the gene warriors of Guan Linshan had fallen off immediately.


    Their eyes were all wide open, and they were already dead, and they all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    This, this...


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li in a horrified manner like a lightning strike.


    He just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights without thinking that Ye Li was such a powerful genetic warrior.


    All the gene warriors in Daliu Town were also horrified.


    auzw.com They have guessed that Ye Li is a terrifying existence, but they did not expect Ye Li to be such a terrifying existence!


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior calmly, "Do you believe what I said?"


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior has fallen into shock.


    He dares to swear, he absolutely dares to swear!


    This was the most frightening time since he was born.


    If he knew that Ye Li was so terrible, as long as he saw Ye Li, he ran away without looking back.


    It is a pity that there is no regret for "medicine" in this world.


    The gene warriors of Daliu Town, they have all been very excited.


    They knew that if it weren''t for Ye Li, their Daliu town would be over.


    Ye Li is their savior!


    "I am I... I am Guan Linshan, if you dare to treat me, we will not let you pass Guan Linshan."


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior said to Ye Li that his whole body was shaking.


    Ye Li Wenyan shook his head, he really didn''t understand, why did everyone want to use identity to suppress him?


    "Afraid, we Guanlinshan..."


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior saw that Ye Li didn''t speak. He thought Ye Li was afraid of Guan Linshan.


    But he hadn''t finished speaking, and he would never have a chance to continue.


    Just because of this first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, his entire body has exploded.


    Ye Li''s face will naturally not show a little fluctuation. In his eyes, these gene warriors from Guanlin Mountain are all ants.


    He turned around and found that everyone in Daliu Town had froze like a clay sculpture and could not recover for a long time.


    After a long time, Zhang Dong, the 7th-order king-level genetic warrior, first came back to his mind and quickly said respectfully to Ye Li:


    "grown ups!"

 Chapter 1612： Breakthrough, ten ranks

    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Li in horror.


    At this time, he was terrified, thinking that he hadn''t offended Ye Li too much.


    Otherwise, their ending will be known without thinking.


    All the gene warriors in Daliu Town were like Zhang Dong, and they all secretly rejoiced.


    "Sir, you are really our life-saving benefactor in Daliu Town. Without you, our Daliu Town will be over."


    Zhang Dong said to Ye Li again.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because he has no idea how many people have said it before.


    "It''s okay, it just works."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    The gene warriors in Daliu Town are all grateful.


    Immediately, Zhang Dong quickly invited Ye Li into Daliu Town.


    Arriving at the best house in town, after Ye Li took the seat, Zhang Dong said to Ye Li again:


    "Adult, can I..."


    Some words on Zhang Dong''s face stopped again.


    The gene warriors in the hall were also puzzled. They didn''t understand what Zhang Dong would ask.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Dong finally found the courage, "Master, can I ask what kind of genetic warrior you are."


    As soon as these words came out, all the gene warriors in the hall looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know, Ye Li''s realm!


    How much realm can we be as horrible as Ye Li!


    The strength displayed by Yeli outside Daliu Town made them all suffocate. With such strength, they simply could not afford any hope of life.


    "You really want to know?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "natural."


    Zhang Dong nodded quickly.


    Although he knew he shouldn''t ask this, he was too curious.


    "Okay," Ye Li looked at all the gene warriors in the hall. "I''m a nine-tier king gene warrior."


    auzw.com


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host becoming a tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior."


    As soon as Ye Li''s words fell, the system appeared in his mind.


    This¡­¡­


    Ye Li was stunned. He thought about breaking through like this?


    Who should I justify?


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors in the hall heard that Ye Li is now a ninth-order saint-level gene warrior, and all of them were very surprised.


    Ninth-order saint-level genetic warrior?


    They are naturally genetic warriors who have heard of Disheng level, but they have not seen them!


    Now such a terrifying existence appeared in front of their eyes, and saved them from Daliu Town?


    "Adult, you... are you really a nine-tier earthly gene warrior?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was shocked to the point that he could not be more irritated.


    All the gene warriors present were shocked to the extreme!


    You know, this is the nineth-order saint-level genetic warrior!


    They are the existence that they can''t even see!


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Ye Li didn''t know what to say.


    However, he was still preparing to tell his true state to the gene warriors in the hall.


    "Actually," Ye Li looked at all the gene warriors in the hall. "I''m not a nine-tier earthly gene warrior."


    All the gene warriors in the hall heard that they all secretly exhaled.


    They also thought that Ye Li couldn''t be a nine-tier saint-level genetic warrior. After all, Ye Li looked too young.


    If such an age becomes a nine-tier saint-level genetic warrior, then it can only be said that Ye Li is the first genius in this world.


    But what made them think of breaking their heads was that Ye Li said the following sentence next:


    "I am now a tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior."

 Chapter 1613： End of the Army upgrade

    Everyone in the hall heard Ye Li''s remarks, and they were all amazed to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Obviously, they never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Adult, you... are you the tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior?"


    Zhang Dong swallowed.


    Ye Li said a while ago that he was not a Ninth Order King Gene Warrior.


    But what did he think of, Ye Li would actually say that he is a tenth-order king-level gene warrior.


    You know, this is the tenth order king-level genetic warrior!


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall looked at each other.


    They naturally wouldn''t believe that Ye Li was a tenth-order king-level genetic warrior. After all, Ye Li looked too young.


    But although Ye Li was young, his eyes made people look at it, and he would never forget it again.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "Why? You don''t believe it?"


    Ye Li scanned all the gene warriors in the hall.


    He thought about how to tell the truth this year, no one wants to believe it?


    This¡­¡­


    "Adult, it''s not that we don''t believe it, it''s really the tenth-order king-level gene warrior..."


    Zhang Dong didn''t finish his speech, but the next meaning was self-evident.


    "By the way, do you know where there are large gathering places for zombies, it is better to have a lot of zombies."


    Ye Li suddenly asked everyone in the hall.


    The people in the hall were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that Ye Li would ask this.


    "Adult, why are you looking for a place where zombies gather?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was puzzled.


    "You just tell me if you know."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Zhang Dong told Ye Li what he knew about the gathering place of zombies.


    auzw.com Ye Li did not expect that there is a large gathering place of zombies near Guanlin Mountain.


    He thought it was a coincidence.


    Then go.


    Immediately, he left Daliu Town and headed for Guanlin Mountain.


    ...


    Guan Linshan.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go to Guanlin Mountain.


    In preparation, Guanlin Mountain is not just a mountain, but a mountain range.


    After arriving at Guanlin Mountain, Ye Li has found a large gathering place for zombies.


    He consumes the crazy synthesis opportunity, synthesizes all the zombies in the large zombie gathering place, and then merges these synthesized zombies with the armies of the last days.


    I wandered around for half a month.


    Ye Li finally exhausted all the crazy synthesis opportunities.


    And the end of the legion also came to the level of the nine ranks of saints!


    Today''s Ye Li, the combat power has reached a peak.


    just now¡­¡­


    He thought about exterminating the swarm of ants on Guanlin Mountain, and then went to the main area.


    Soon after, Ye Li went to a cottage in Guanlin Mountain.


    Several men guarding outside the gate were startled, and were shocked by Ye Li''s appearance.


    "who are you?"


    Where did they think that such a handsome person would appear before their eyes.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Swoosh!


    With the appearance of several wind breaking sounds, these men all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Until death, these men did not know how they died.


    Ye Li''s face will naturally not show any fluctuations. In his eyes, these men are almost a hundred times weaker than the ants.


    With such a movement, it has naturally been noticed by the people inside!

 Chapter 1614： Why do you always like to escape?

    Suddenly, hundreds of people rushed out from the inside and confronted Ye Li.


    A seventh-order Uranus-level genetic warrior looked at the corpse on the ground and couldn''t help but get furious, and shouted at Ye Li:


    "You really ate the bear heart leopard guts, dare to kill me Guan Linshan!"


    This seventh-order Uranus-level genetic warrior is the leader of this group of ants.


    There is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Ruyu''s face. He slowly opened his mouth to the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior:


    "I not only killed them, but also killed all of you."


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of people all froze.


    Just because they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t think that it is now, and Ye Li can still speak such arrogant words.


    Doesn''t he know... how to write dead words?


    Ye Li also shook his head secretly, he did not understand why some people always think he ate bear heart leopard gall?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come here now." Ye Li ticked his finger at the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, "Let me kill you."


    Hearing thunder, the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior could not help but sent out the anger, and shouted at the hundreds of Gene Warriors behind him:


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, hundreds of men flew towards Ye Li with a large sword.


    Don''t look at the fact that these hundreds of men are not high, but they can be brought together and there is a tendency for tigers to go down the mountain.


    But even if there is a tiger going downhill, in Ye Li''s eyes, it is still like a ants.


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Hundreds of men rushing towards Ye Li, they have no time to panic about the vision that appeared, and their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Only listening to countless screams came into the ears of the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior looked at the scene in front of him, and he could not help but startle and fell down.


    auzw.com


    He quickly stepped backwards a few steps back, how horrified his face was.


    He saw the most terrifying scene ever!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li horrificly. Where else could he come up with a complete sentence?


    In his view, Ye Li is a devil, a real devil!


    "Come here, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior heard this, and he was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "I, I...I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die."


    The seventh-order heavenly gene warrior looked at Ye Li horrifiedly and said.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, "Who wants to die in this world?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior knew that Ye Li could not let him go anyway.


    At this moment there is only one idea in his mind, that is escape!


    Looking at the figure of the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior fleeing, Ye Li slowly shook his head.


    He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand, why would someone always want to escape?


    Do they think they can escape?


    Or, they just want to live a few more seconds.


    I saw that Ye Li raised a finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power has begun to entangle.


    "Swoosh!"


    A horrible spiritual impact struck the back of the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior.

 Chapter 1615： Wind Demon City, Main District

    Of course, the seventh-order Heavenly Gene Warrior cannot withstand such an attack.


    His body was penetrated by this terrifying spiritual attack.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he put the Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space.


    Then he nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, thinking it was time to go to the main area.


    From the twenty-third area to the wild in the main area, he has been consuming the opportunity of crazy synthesis.


    Haven''t been to the main area yet.


    Xiaohui is the daughter of the master of the Wind Demon City, and his purpose of coming to the main area is naturally for Xiaohui.


    He can even figure it out with his toes. The master of the Wind Demon City must be strong!


    As for how strong he is, he is still unknown.


    ...


    Main area.


    Ye Li has arrived in the main area.


    He had to lament the prosperity of the main area.


    It is hundreds of times more prosperous than any other city in China.


    "I heard that the daughter of the city master of the Wind Demon City is going to marry the Chen family."


    "Yes, Chen Shaolong, the young master of the Chen family, is the most powerful genius in our city of wind and magic."


    "Ah, it''s a match made in heaven."


    Ye Li had just arrived in the main area and heard several men talking.


    He walked slowly to the men.


    "What is the name of the daughter of the Lord of the Wind Demon City?"


    Ye Li asked the men in front of him.


    Ye Li is not sure yet. The owner of the Wind Demon City has several daughters, not necessarily Xiaohui.


    These men were stunned, they did not understand Ye Li''s "hair" disease.


    Doesn''t he know that the master of the Wind Demon City has only one daughter?


    "Brother, you should have just come to the main area. The son of the Lord of the Wind Demon City is Gao Hui."


    Gao Hui?


    Ye Li was shocked, he knew that Gao Hui was Xiao Hui.


    auzw.com


    "Tomorrow is the engagement ceremony, and how many people may come to see it by then, but that is the biggest event in our city of wind and magic."


    A man said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled.


    He thought it was time he came.


    From the mouths of these men, he learned that the engagement ceremony was held at the Chen family.


    The Chen family is the most powerful family in the city of wind and magic.


    Even the city owner had to give the Chen family some face.


    Not because of anything else, but because the head of the Chen family is a third-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior!


    Ye Li, a third-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, has never met such a powerful opponent.


    Even if he now merges with the armies of the last days, he can only defeat the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The third-order Celestial Gene Warrior cannot be defeated in any way.


    but¡­¡­


    This time he must know that there are tigers in the mountains and prefer to travel in the mountains!


    Vertical day!


    Ye Ligang came out of a hotel and found that many people were walking towards a place.


    He knew that they all went to the Chen family.


    He naturally followed.


    It didn''t take long for him to follow the crowd outside Chen''s house.


    The Chen family is like a palace.


    At this time countless people walked into the Chen''s house, and he also walked in.


    After half an hour.


    After listening to an exclamation, everyone looked at it.


    "The lord is here!"


    I saw that a middle-aged man strode meteor.


    The middle-aged man looks extremely great, and his whole body is as strong as a dragon''s watering. It looks shocking!


    This middle-aged man is no one else, it is the master of the Wind Demon City, Gao Boxiong!


    Gao Boxiong, the city master of the Wind Demon City, is a second-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior, with such terrifying strength!

 Chapter 1616： I am against this family matter

    With the arrival of Gao Boxiong, the Lord of the Wind Demon City, everyone''s eyes became respectful.


    They all know that the city owner Gao Boxiong is a second-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is already an existence that they cannot even look up to.


    Soon, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, also came.


    Chen Jiuyou is an old man, about 70 years old.


    Strength, the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, is already the most powerful existence in the Wind Demon City!


    Gao Boxiong and Chen Jiuyou reached the high platform.


    Everyone watched Gao Boxiong and Chen Jiuyou.


    "Today, it is the day when my little girl and Chen Shaolong, the young master of the Chen family, got engaged.


    Before the words of the capitalist Gao Boxiong were finished, a voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "I am against this family matter!"


    hiss! ! !


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They would never think of it anyway. At this time, some people dared to say such a thing.


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Everyone looked at the sound.


    The person who spoke was none other than Ye Li.


    Everyone looked at such handsome men, and they all stunned.


    They naturally did not expect that there are such handsome men in this world.


    Both Gao Boxiong and Chen Jiuyou, the owner of the Wind Demon City, did not expect that there are still people who dare to be right!


    They looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "who are you?"


    Obviously, none of them knew Ye Li.


    At the same time they did not understand why Ye Li opposed it.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li?


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, was stunned. He had never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    But Gao Boxiong, the master of the Wind Demon City, was stunned.


    Just because he heard the name Ye Li for the first time from the mouth of his daughter Gao Hui.


    His daughter Gao Hui often told him:


    "I won''t marry Chen Shaolong, brother Ye Li will come to me."


    City host Gao Boxiong didn''t expect that Ye Li really came!


    This is really brave, courageous!


    "Today is a happy event, and I will stop seeing you in general. Leave now."


    In the eyes of Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, Ye Li must be a mental patient.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, he calmly looked at Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, and slowly spoke:


    "Did I tell you, I am against this family matter."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, could not help changing the look!


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    With this, more than a dozen Chen family gene warriors arrived in front of Ye Li.


    A dozen Chen Family Gene Warriors are preparing to shoot against Ye Li, and their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, and all of them couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Just because they dreamed, Ye Li was actually a powerful genetic warrior.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, and the dozen or so gene warriors of the Chen family were finished?


    "court death!"


    Suddenly, an old Chen parent shot Ye Ye.


    This elder is an eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior, and his strength has reached the level of horror.


    In the eyes of ordinary warriors, the eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors are higher than the sky, but in Ye Li''s eyes, that is nothing more than that.

 Chapter 1617： Instantaneous movement

    With this old parent Chen, everyone knows that Ye Li is already a dead body, and there is no possibility of life.


    I saw that the speed of Chen''s parents was very fast, but he came to Ye Li in an instant.


    The old Chen parent punched Ye Li with a punch.


    Doesn''t he think that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear in this world!


    It''s a pity that the next scene appeared to make everyone feel terrified.


    Just because, when Chen parents hit Ye Li''s body with a punch...


    Not only did Ye Li''s life not disappear in this world, but he didn''t even take a step backwards.


    how is this possible! ! !


    When this scene appeared, everyone gasped and dumbfounded.


    I just think they saw a scene that could never be seen.


    what? !


    This old Chen parent who shot against Ye Li was also dumbfounded. He is an eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior. Does such a powerful strength actually do any harm to the man in front of him?


    This... isn''t it a dream?


    This parent Chen hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Ye Li punched the old Chen parent.


    How can this old Chen''s parents react? Was kicked out by Ye Li in a boxing fight.


    Wow!


    Everyone on the scene saw that Chen''s parents flew out old, and they were all amazed.


    I saw that this parent Chen had been hitting the ground heavily, and there was no longer any vitality.


    An eighth-ranking elder Chen elder Chen was actually killed in seconds?


    Everyone''s eyes were opened to the largest ever, their mouths opened so much that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    auzw.com Quiet, deadly silence!


    In fact, Ye Li came here naturally, impulsively.


    Only because, whether it is Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, or Gao Boxiong, the head of the wind and magic city, he is not their opponent.


    So this is, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and prefer to travel in the mountains.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for an opportunity to move instantaneously."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Moment of instantaneous movement: able to instantaneously move to any place thirty miles away.


    Looking at the instantaneous introduction, Ye Li thought that his luck was no more.


    With this, he was full of confidence.


    "Boy, you... you dare to kill my elder Chen family!"


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, came back to Shen Li and angered at Ye Li.


    "I didn''t want it originally, but he was about to die, what can I do?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly. His face was calm like water, as if he had beheaded an eighth-order sage-level elder Chen, but was just doing a trivial matter.


    "court death!"


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, roared, struck a large hand and slammed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li felt the danger of terror. He knew he would never be the opponent of Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family.


    He had to use the opportunity of teleportation to go to a place thirty miles away in the main area.


    Everyone in the Chen family saw Ye Li suddenly disappeared, and they quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    However, they found that they had blinded their eyes and could not find Ye Li where.


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, was also dumbfounded.


    "Find me! Be sure to find the madman for me!"


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, shouted.

 Chapter 1618： Breakthrough, first-order Heavenly Saint

    Ye Li casually went to a place in the main area.


    He wondered if the main zone could not stay at the moment, or he would go to the field and be safe.


    Waiting for the return, I want the Chen family to perish!


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to the wild.


    ...


    What happened to the Chen family, one pass ten, ten pass hundred!


    It didn''t take long for the overall main area to be known.


    Everyone in the main area is in an uproar!


    The main palace.


    "Miss, that person is Ye Li."


    A woman dressed as a maid said to Gao Hui.


    Gao Hui is Xiao Hui.


    On Xiaohui''s cute little face, a smile of surprise appeared.


    "I knew Brother Ye Li would come to me."


    ...


    Ye Li went into the wild.


    He possesses sss god-level cultivation skills and has a time lapse of a thousand times.


    He had to find a point and tried hard to cultivate.


    Immediately, he began to look for places with strong aura.


    Three days later.


    He found a place with extremely strong aura.


    Ye Li is ready to break through to the level of Heavenly Saint in this place.


    Before that, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Ye Li let the armies of the last days to synthesize zombies.


    Then he began to practice by the lake.


    The speed of sss god-level training skills and absorption of aura is too terrifying.


    I don''t know how long it has passed yet, Ye Li is still practicing in a wasteful sleep.


    At this time, two girls came.


    Both girls are very beautiful.


    auzw.com


    "Sister, where are you talking about the madman? The Chen family searched for two months in the main area, but did not find the madman."


    "We are here to try our luck in the wild. If we really meet the lunatic, our family will be developed."


    The two girls, one named Xia Caicai and the other named Xia Die.


    "Sister, but we can''t beat the madman, but the madman has even beheaded the eighth-tier sacred Chen parent."


    Xia Caicai muttered.


    Xia Die smiled and said, "We just need to see it in the wild and then go back and tell the Chen family."


    "Huh? Sister, there are people practicing there."


    Suddenly, Xia Caicai said to her sister Xia Die.


    Xia Die heard the words and immediately looked at the past, and found that someone was practicing.


    Immediately, Xia Die and Xia Caicai walked past.


    "Hey, your courage is so great that you dare to come to practice in the wild."


    Xia Caicai said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s eyes widened, and he thought that he was finally a first-order Heavenly Saint.


    "Hey, we are talking to you, why don''t you answer?"


    Xia Caicai''s white face appeared a displeased "color".


    Ye Li was surprised, and he noticed that there were two slim girls in front of him.


    "Right, have you seen the madman?"


    Xia Die asked.


    "Mad?"


    Ye Li thought that these two girls wouldn''t be ill, how could he not understand what he said?


    Immediately, Xia Die told Ye Li everything about the incident.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    At the same time, a smile appeared on his crown-like face.


    "Don''t the Chen family tell you, does that person have any characteristics?"


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai stunned, "Tell, that man looks like a prince in a fairy tale like a god."


    Ye Li smiled again, "So what do you think of me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Die and Xia Caica were stunned.


    Just because they thought of an amazing possibility.


    "You... are you the lunatic?"

 Chapter 1619： Devil Dark Race

    Xia Die and Xia Caicai thought of this, their white faces suddenly panicked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The second daughter quickly backed away, and they were as horrified as they were already on their faces.


    "Why?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a playful smile, "Are you afraid?"


    The second daughter is more than afraid, it is terrified to the point of being shocked!


    "What do you want?"


    Xia Die swallowed and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai naturally do not believe that they think that even Chen''s parents are not Ye Li''s opponents, let alone them.


    "Senior, we... we don''t want to die."


    Xia Die said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, why no one would choose to believe when he told the truth?


    Was he Ye Li born to be an unbelievable person?


    "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    There was a doubt in Ye Li''s face.


    When the second woman heard this, her whole body was shocked!


    They naturally dare not say that they are here, just to see if Ye Lizai is not in the wild, because the Chen family has been searching for Yeli in the main area for a long time.


    They thought that if Ye Li was in the wild, they would tell the Chen family, and then their family would receive a great reward.


    "Senior, we are..."


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai really don''t know how to answer Ye Li.


    "Yo, there are three humans!"


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came into their ears.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai quickly followed the voice and found that it was a dark race.


    auzw.com "It is the dark race of the Devil Tiger!"


    Xia Die exclaimed.


    At the moment, a dozen dark races of magic tigers appeared before their eyes!


    The dozen or so dark tiger races are watching them coldly.


    "Humans, do you know that you are already our food?"


    A dozen dark tiger races all sneered.


    In their eyes, the three humans in front of them had no chance of life.


    The dark races of the Devil Tiger are all tiger-faced, tall, and look extremely horrified.


    "Ugh."


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh secretly. He wondered why there would always be a dark race in front of his eyes?


    If these dark races do not appear in front of their eyes, they can still live.


    But now, they are naturally unable to survive.


    "senior."


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai looked at Ye Li horrificly, and their faces became pale for a while, only because they felt the terror from the dark race body of more than a dozen magic tigers.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    His voice was not very loud, but the dark races of the dozen or so monster tigers were heard. They could not help but stunned when they heard this.


    Obviously, none of these dozen dark tiger races thought that Ye Li could be so calm.


    "Humans, are you not afraid of us?"


    One of the dark races of the third-order king-level monster tiger looked at Ye Li lightly.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Ye Li''s playful smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen Devil Dark Races were stunned. They never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Humans, don''t you know that you are about to die?"


    The dark race of the third-level king-level monster tiger said to Ye Li again.

 Chapter 1620： Why should appear in front of me

    The dark race of the third-level king-level monster tiger, he really can''t think of why this human dare to be so arrogant.


    Is it...


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, that is Ye Li is not afraid of death!


    But immediately, he shook his head, thinking that no one in this world was afraid of death.


    "Humans, since you are so arrogant, come here," the dark race of the third-order king-level monster tiger pointed his finger at Ye Li, "let me eat you."


    Both Xia Die and Xia Caicai were horrified. Although they knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior, but...


    What if Ye Li was not the one who beheaded Chen''s parents?


    The dozen or so monster dark races behind the third-order king-level monster tiger dark race all sneered.


    In their eyes, Ye Li is already a dead person, there is no possibility of survival!


    "Why do you show up in front of me?"


    Ye Li shook his head at the dozen dark tiger races in front of his eyes.


    what? !


    More than a dozen dark tiger races were stunned. They naturally did not understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    The dark race of the third-level king-level monster tiger looked at Ye Li in doubt.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I mean why do you want to appear in front of me to die?"


    hiss! ! !


    A dozen dark tiger races listened to this, all of them could not help but took a breath of air, and they could not help but dumbfounded.


    They already knew that Ye Li was arrogant, but they never thought that Ye Li was arrogant to such a degree!


    "Human, I think you are looking for death!"


    The dark race of the third-level king-level monster tiger is already angry.


    He has never seen such an arrogant human being like Ye Li!


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled again, "If you think I am arrogant, what are you waiting for?"


    "come on."


    Saying that, Ye Li ticked his finger at the dark race of the third-order king-level monster tiger.


    The dark race of the third-order king-level monster tiger saw Ye Li dare to hook his finger on him, and he suddenly became furious.


    "Split this human body for me!"


    With the order of the third-order king-level monster tiger dark race, all dozens of monster tiger dark races behind him rushed towards Ye Li.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai had fallen into shock, their white faces were pale.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, he really did not know, what Xia Die and Xia Cai Cai are worth fearing.


    boom!


    Just when more than a dozen dark tiger races were about to reach Yeli, he punched out directly.


    Suddenly, a terrifying fist flies towards the dark race of dozens of monster tigers.


    A dozen dark tiger races saw such a terrifying fist attack, they could not help but be shocked.


    But they were too late to avoid it.


    Rumble!


    Just heard a loud noise.


    A dozen dark races of monster tigers attacking Ye Li fell to the ground, and they were no longer a complete corpse.


    what! ! !


    Seeing this, the dark race of the third-order king-level monster tiger was terrified.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, there would be such a scene!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The dark race of the third-level king-level monster tiger looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai looked at such a scene, and they let out a breath, thinking that Ye Li was the same Ye Li who beheaded Chen''s parents!

 Chapter 1621： Go to the Devil Tiger Dark Race Clan

    At this time, the dark race of the third-order king-level monster tiger has scared the three souls away from the two souls, and the seven souls are gone.


    "Human, I''m wrong, I swear I''m really wrong."


    The dark race of the third-level king-level monster tiger also deliberately begs for mercy, letting Ye Li let him go.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li has never been a good person.


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the third-order king-level monster tiger.


    The dark race of the third-level king-level devil tiger heard this, and there was endless regret in his heart.


    If he wants to know that Ye Li is so scary, he will definitely not provoke Ye Li.


    But now... everything is too late.


    "I''m dying!"


    Just as the dark race of the third-order king-level monster tiger said the last four words of his life, his life had left forever.


    "Senior, so scary."


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai swallowed.


    They thought of how overwhelmed they were before, but they still wanted to come to the wild to find their predecessors, and then tell the Chen family?


    "Go."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    "Where to go?"


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai were startled.


    "Destroy the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger first, then the Chen Family."


    Ye Li said.


    what! ! !


    Xia Die and Xia Cai Cai heard these words and immediately took a few steps backwards. Where did they think Ye Li would actually say such a thing?


    First destroy the dark race of the Devil Tiger... and then destroy the Chen family?


    The second female only felt that she had heard words that could never be heard.


    "Senior, the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger is very powerful, we might as well..."


    Before Xia Die finished, Ye Li interrupted.


    auzw.com


    "Do you think that if you don''t take me to the Devil Tiger Dark Race Clan, you will survive?"


    When the two girls heard Ye Li''s words, where did they dare to speak again, their faces shuddered.


    Immediately, Xia Die and Xia Caica had to take Ye Li to the dark race of the Devil Tiger.


    It didn''t take long for a few people to go outside the dark tiger tribe.


    "Senior, this is the dark race of the Devil Tiger."


    Xia Die said terribly to Ye Li.


    She really couldn''t understand why Ye Li''s courage was so big, she dared to come to exterminate the dark race of Devil Tiger.


    Didn''t he know that the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger is a first-order Heavenly Dark Race?


    Thinking of this, Xia Die''s face became more pale.


    She hasn''t lived enough yet and doesn''t want to die.


    But now...


    Both her and Caicai''s lives are in Yeli''s hands!


    "Yep?"


    There are dozens of magic tiger dark races outside the magic tiger dark race clan, and they are all confused.


    Thinking about hundreds of miles, who doesn''t know that this is the homeland of their dark tiger race, and there are people who dare to come here?


    Dozens of dark tiger races were stunned first, and then all came back to God.


    They all walked in front of several people.


    "Humans, you won''t tell us, are you "lost"?"


    A dark race of first-order king-level monster tiger said to several people lightly.


    Dozens of dark tiger races laughed when they heard this.


    Just because the three humans in front of them are like mice, and they are all cats.


    Dozens of cats face several mice, how can these mice survive?


    "We are not lost."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, without any fluctuation in his face.


    "that¡­¡­"


    The first-order king-level monster tiger dark race asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1622： Im too lazy to go in

    Dozens of dark tiger races are very confused.


    They thought that if these human beings were not "lost", it was that they deliberately came to their dark tiger race?


    You know, it has been a long time since no one dared to come to their tribe of the dark race of the Devil Tiger.


    At this time, dozens of dark tiger races all looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    "We are here to destroy your dark race of monsters."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Between his speeches, his face was very calm.


    It''s as if it''s just a trivial matter.


    what! ! !


    Dozens of dark tiger races could not help but hear this.


    Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Human, you... what do you say, say it again?"


    The dark race of the first-level king-level monster tiger looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Swoosh!"


    Just as the voice of the dark race of the first-level king-level monster tiger just fell, a sound of breaking wind suddenly appeared.


    With the appearance of this sound of breaking the wind, a shocking blood hole was added to the forehead of the dark race of the first-order king-level monster tiger.


    hiss! ! !


    Watching such a scene, dozens of dark tiger races were all startled.


    Only because they did not see how Ye Li shot.


    But the dark race of the first-order king-level monster tiger is dead.


    Dozens of monster tiger dark races can''t believe this is true, they all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Humans, are you doing it?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com These dozens of monster tiger dark races saw Ye Li answer so affirmatively, they could not help but fall into shock.


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    Suddenly, a bold race of dark monsters shouted at Ye Li.


    "Brothers, I really don''t know what you are afraid of? This is the land of our dark tiger race!"


    Dozens of Devil Tiger Dark Races were shocked, they thought yes, but here is the family land of their Devil Tiger Dark Races!


    How can these human beings be so arrogant!


    "Humans, since you beheaded our captain, then you die too!"


    Immediately, dozens of dark tiger races rushed towards several people.


    Swoosh!


    But Yeli''s fingers were like Gatling, glancing frantically at dozens of rushing dark tigers.


    Where can these dozens of monster tiger dark races block such attacks?


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams began to end in ears.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still has no fluctuations.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai are already frozen like clay sculptures. They haven''t been able to recover for a long time.


    In their view, Ye Li is simply too scary!


    It is simply the most terrifying person in the world, and there is no one.


    The dark race of the first-level king-level monster tiger is also scared.


    I saw that a warm current overflowed between the legs of the dark race of the first-level king-level monster tiger.


    Obviously, the dark race of the king-level monster tiger of this terrace is terrifying.


    "Human, you, you,... me, me..."


    Where can the first-order king-level monster tiger dark race be able to say a complete word.


    "Go tell you the leader, let all the monsters of your dark tiger race out, I am too lazy to go in."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the dark race of the first-level king-level monster tiger fled into it like crazy.

 Chapter 1623： Is it difficult to destroy the dark race of the Demon Tiger?

    Xia Die and Xia Caicai looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior, then..."


    Xia Die stopped talking again. She felt that she needed to tell Ye Limohu how strong the dark race leader was.


    "Say it," Ye Li said lightly.


    "Senior, the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger is a first-order heavenly demon tiger!"


    Xia Die said to Ye Li.


    First-order Heavenly Saint?


    Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that the leader of the dark race of the Devil Tiger was so terrifying.


    He is also a first-order Heavenly Saint Realm!


    Without the integration of the last days of the Legion, if you want to kill the first-order Heavenly Saint Demon Tiger, it is also a little troublesome.


    but¡­¡­


    It is not too much trouble to beheaded!


    After all, he has the most horrible artifact in the world-Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    Immediately, he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    I saw that a horrible five-clawed blood dragon began to cling above Ye Li''s head.


    "Oh my God!"


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai watched such a scene, and they were shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    Where did they think that such a terrible vision would appear!


    "Sister, the sword in the hands of seniors..."


    Xia Caicai almost passed out.


    She just glanced at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand, and she felt unable to breathe.


    She really does not understand why there is such a horrible sword in this world!


    Xia Die is no better than Xia Cai Cai!


    auzw.com


    too scary! It''s really scary!


    At the same time, the army of the Dark Tigers of the Devil Tiger came to several people.


    "sister."


    Xia Caicai saw the arrival of the dark race of thousands of monster tigers, and her whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    Xia Die was not astonished, she was too regretful in her heart.


    As long as I knew this was the case, she would never have brought Caicai to the wild looking for Yeli.


    just now¡­¡­


    The way he walks, he can only go daringly.


    I saw that more than 3,000 dark tiger races came to Ye Li.


    Suddenly, more than 3,000 dark tiger races opened the way, and a very powerful dark race came out.


    This is the dark race of the magic tiger of Wei An, and it is the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger!


    "The leader, that is, he said that he would destroy our dark tiger race!"


    The first-order king-level monster tiger stared at Ye Li and said.


    At this moment, he has a very powerful confidence!


    The Demon Tiger Dark Race leader heard Ye Yan and looked at Ye Li. A few seconds later, the Devil Tiger Dark Race leader laughed out loud.


    Hahahaha!


    As if, the leader of the Dark Race of Devil Tigers had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Humanity, you... you actually want to destroy our dark race of demon tigers?"


    The dark race of more than 3,000 monster tigers can''t help but just because they also think Ye Li is so funny.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai were hiding behind Ye Li. They curled up, they were already terrified.


    Whether they can live now, just look at Ye Li!


    However, they feel that their lives will soon disappear from this world.


    After the laughter of the Dark Tiger leader of the Demon Tiger, he glanced at Ye Li proudly, wanting to see how Ye Li would answer.


    I saw that Ye Li looked at the dark race leader of the Devil Tiger slowly, and slowly spoke:


    "Don''t it be difficult to wipe out your dark tiger race?"

 Chapter 1624： The power of a sword

    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dark races of the Devil were startled.


    They never thought that Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    Is it possible to destroy the dark race of the Devil Tiger... is it difficult?


    In this case, they are dreaming and never dreaming.


    Too arrogant, so arrogant!


    They have seen a lot of arrogant humans, but as arrogant as Ye Li, that is absolutely the only thing in life.


    "Humans, you really don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    The dark tiger leader of the Devil Tiger looked at Ye Li and said he was already a little angry.


    As the leader of the dark race of the Devil Tiger, he could not remember how many years he had not been angry.


    "Oh." Ye Li smiled calmly, "I won''t cry when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    hiss! ! !


    The Dark Race of the Devil Tiger dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Then they were so angry that they couldn''t be more irritated!


    What exactly Ye Li relied on made him dare to be so arrogant!


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai were also shocked, just because they were convinced by Ye Li''s domineering.


    In their eyes, Ye Li is too domineering.


    Just like the God of War flying in the nine days!


    "Human, do you mean that you are not afraid of dying?"


    The dark tiger leader of the Devil Tiger froze with a cold face, and said coldly to Ye Li.


    "Afraid, is there anyone in this world who is not afraid of death?" Ye Liwan ambiguously smiled.


    "But why do you dare to be so calm!" The leader of the Devil''s Dark Race has been completely angry.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Only you, can you kill me?"


    what? !


    The leader of the Dark Race of the Demon Tiger froze.


    You know, he is a dark race of the first order Heavenly Saint!


    auzw.com


    How dare this man say such things, is he better than himself?


    Thinking of this, the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger could not help but stunned.


    but¡­¡­


    Even if the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger was relieved, he thought that Ye Li could never be stronger than him.


    If he were to believe that Ye Li was stronger than him, unless the sky was about to collapse.


    "Go, smash these human corpses into pieces."


    The leader of the Dark Tiger Race of the Devil doesn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Ye Li.


    Suddenly, hundreds of dark tiger races towards Yeli, Xia Die and Xia Caicai rushed over.


    Ye Li looked at the hundreds of dark tiger races rushing in. He smiled secretly, thinking why they didn''t understand?


    "Uh!"


    I saw that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and slashed it out with a fierce sword.


    Suddenly, a terrifying sword beyond his supreme sword flew.


    This¡­¡­


    Hundreds of dark tiger races from Ye Li rushed to see this kind of swordmand struck, and they all got their souls off.


    But what can they do?


    Apart from death, they have no other way to go.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Hundreds of monster tiger dark races were killed with a sword...!


    what! ! !


    The Devil Tiger Dark Race Leader looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but startle.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head. Such a scene would appear.


    Hundreds of dark tiger races, just like that?


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai could not imagine how terrifying Ye Li was.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his crown-like face.


    "Neither of them are my opponents, or you should fight me."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger.

 Chapter 1625： The leader of the Dark Race

    The leader of the dark tiger of the devil stared at Ye Li.


    He naturally did not expect that Ye Li was so terrible.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai watched such a scene, and they secretly breathed out.


    They knew that as long as Ye Li could kill the dark race of the Devil Tiger, they could live.


    On the contrary, their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    "Human, do you know that as soon as I shoot, you will die immediately!"


    The leader of the Dark Tiger of the Demon Tiger shouted at Ye Li.


    The Dark Race of the Devil Tigers also firmly believed that Ye Li could never be the opponent of the leader.


    Not because of anything else, but because the leader is the supreme existence of the first-order Heavenly Saint!


    "Since you think so, then you should shoot quickly."


    A look of impatience emerged from Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face.


    The dark tiger leader of the Demon Tiger looked at the look on Ye Li''s face.


    "Crazy, watch me take your life!"


    As the words fell, the dark tiger leader of the magic tiger rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations.


    The leader of the Dark Tiger of the Devil Tiger is the first-order Heavenly Saint. He is also the first-order Heavenly Saint.


    but¡­¡­


    Usually when his realm is the same as others, he has to be stronger.


    Uh!


    Just when the leader of the Dark Tiger of the Demon Tiger rushed, Ye Li held the Sword of Dragon Sword and slashed it out with a fierce sword.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmand flew from Taigu Longyuan sword.


    When the leader of the Dark Race of the Demon Tiger saw such a supreme swordmand, his pupils shrank uncontrollably!


    Of course he did not expect that Ye Li could actually deliver such a horrible blow.


    However, after all, the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger is a first-order Heavenly Saint level, and it is easy to avoid such a supreme sword.


    but¡­¡­


    auzw.com


    The demon tigers behind the leader of the dark race of the devil are suffering.


    Rumble!


    Just heard a loud noise.


    Hundreds of dark tiger races fell to the ground, where is there a little life?


    "Human, you...!"


    The Devil Tiger Dark Race leader looked at such a scene, and couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme. He was already ready to send out Thunder Fury.


    "Demon Tiger Demon Fight!"


    I saw that the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger jumped from the ground, and after jumping into the air, his fists were raised!


    Above the fists, a terrifying magic tiger phantom emerged!


    The Devil''s Phantom covered the sky and looked so horrible.


    "what?!"


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai watched the illusion on the fist of the demon tiger''s dark race leader, and they were frightened and fell down.


    They glanced at Ye Li quickly, but found that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    Somehow, seeing this, the two women secretly breathed out.


    They knew that Ye Chen would be able to catch such an attack, otherwise his face would never be calm.


    "go with!"


    I saw the dark race leader of the Devil Tiger in mid-air, shouting loudly.


    Suddenly, the illusion of the demon tiger flew towards Ye Li.


    The Dark Race of the Devil Tiger knows that when such an attack strikes, Ye Chen''s life has disappeared forever in this world.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Chen held the Taiyuan Dragon Abyss sword and directly cut out the sss god-level skills.


    I saw that a supreme sword and awn intertwined with ancient gods and demons flying away.


    Rumble!


    Two horrible attacks hit hard!


    Suddenly, the earth began to tremble violently!

 Chapter 1626： Demon Tiger Dark Race

    how is this possible!


    Suddenly, the dark tiger leader of the Devil Tiger yelled.


    Only because his attack was actually offset by Ye Li''s attack.


    "The leader''s attack... was resolved?"


    The Dark Tigers are all stunned.


    In their view, this is really incredible.


    On Ye Li''s face, there were still no fluctuations.


    In his view, this is simply a trivial matter.


    "Human, you...!"


    The leader of the dark tiger of the Devil Tiger looked at Ye Li.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Now, do you still choose to believe your eyes?"


    The leader of the Dark Tiger of the Devil Tiger naturally will not choose to believe his eyes, he looks at Ye Li with furious.


    "Human, I want you to die!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the dark tiger race rushed out of Ye Lipu again.


    But Ye Li doesn''t want to see this dark tiger leader of the Devil Tiger again.


    He wanted to let the life of the dark race leader of the demon tiger disappear forever in this world.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tianba Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Sword Skill."


    The three major sss god-level skills are used in combination.


    I saw that countless paths of supreme swords and awns intertwined with the power of the gods and demons, and flew towards the dark race of the thundering tiger.


    what! ! !


    The leader of the Dark Tiger Race watched such an attack and couldn''t help but startle.


    He found that he could not escape such an attack.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger issued a scream that was terrifying to heaven and earth.


    With the appearance of the screams, the life of the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger disappeared in the world.


    "The leader... dead?"


    auzw.com


    The leader of the Dark Tiger Race is stunned, and I can¡¯t believe it is true anyway.


    In their view, the leader was able to kill Ye Li with a single blow.


    But now, the leader is dying in front of them.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai saw Ye Li beheaded the Dark Tiger leader of the Devil Tiger, and they were a little excited.


    "What about you," Ye Li suddenly looked at the dark race of the Devil Tiger, "How do you want to die?"


    More than 3,000 dark tiger races heard Ye Li''s words, and a chill could not help but rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Human, you..."


    These more than 3,000 dark tiger races have been terrified.


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li didn''t give these evil tigers a dark race to escape, he cut out thirteen swords in succession!


    Thirteen Supreme Swords are intertwined!


    Tragic, it is really terrible!


    Suddenly, blood ran into a river.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai looked at the terrible scene in front of them. They glanced at each other and could not help but fall into shock.


    Only because they have now discovered that Ye Li is actually such a murderous person!


    Ye Li turned around and looked at Xia Die and Xia Caicai''s pale faces.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    "Senior, we...we are fine."


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai shook their heads quickly.


    They were afraid of angering Ye Li. Ye Li gave them a golden breeze before they could feel it.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai looked at Ye Li''s back, and they swallowed.


    Just because they already thought of the words Ye Li said a while ago:


    "Destroy the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger first, then the Chen Family."


    Next, the Chen family is destroyed.


    The Chen family, that is the most powerful family in the Wind Demon City!

 Chapter 1627： Outside the main area

    Ye Li told the End of the Army with his heart, and asked them to wait for him in front of the main gate.


    Soon, they began to go to the main area.


    Outside the main area.


    The eleven zombies of the last corps of the last days, at this time the last corps of the end of the legion are all the zombies of the tenth rank.


    All the people outside the main area doubted that they were confused.


    They think these people stand in a row, what are they doing here?


    Greeting people?


    Huh?


    Suddenly, a gene warrior froze.


    "This doesn''t seem to be human."


    "Not human?"


    All the onlookers were so startled that they were "satisfied". Naturally, they did not expect this gene warrior to say such things.


    "Not human, what is that?"


    "It seems...zombie."


    hiss! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room gasped and dumbfounded.


    Zombie?


    impossible.


    "Yes, I also feel that their breath is not like humans."


    The onlookers took a few steps backwards, and they were as horrified as they were already on their faces.


    "Look! That''s..."


    Suddenly, a man exclaimed.


    Everyone looked straight ahead.


    "Isn''t that the madman who beheaded Chen''s parents?"


    "Yeah, how dare he show up?"


    "Did you come to the Chen family?"


    All the onlookers were shocked, they wouldn''t even think of breaking their heads, Ye Li actually dared to appear.


    Immediately, someone went to report to the Chen family.


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai swallowed, and their pale faces were pale now.


    In their eyes, the Chen family is a behemoth!


    Finally, Ye Li walked to the end of the Legion.


    "the host."


    auzw.com The Apocalypse screamed in unison to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded.


    The onlookers all froze.


    Did the last armies call this person the master?


    This is what they never thought of.


    Is it...


    Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, Ye Chen is also a zombie!


    However, the gene warriors found that Ye Li was indeed human.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said slowly to Xia Die and Xia Caicai.


    Xia Die and Xia Cai heard the words, and were instantly granted amnesty.


    Where did they dare to stay halfway in place, and quickly left the place.


    "Crazy!"


    It didn''t take long for a shout to be heard in everyone''s ears.


    The onlookers quickly looked behind them.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are all surprised at first glance.


    Just because, countless gene warriors of the Chen family have rushed over.


    "Crazy!"


    Chen Shanda elder Chen Shan looked at Ye Li.


    Hundreds of gene warriors'' faces "color" also became extremely cold.


    Ye Li beheaded the elders of their Chen family, and now they still appear!


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he looked at Chen Jiada''s elder Chen Shan lightly.


    "The ants like you appear, are you here to die?"


    Wow! ! !


    Everyone present heard Ye Li''s remarks, and there was an uproar instantly.


    The gene warriors of the Chen family were also stunned. Why did you think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Kill me!"


    Where can Chen Shan''s elder Chen Shan endure Ye Li''s arrogance? He directly ordered hundreds of gene warriors behind him.


    Ye Li laughed. Why didn''t these people understand?


    "Go, the armies of the last days."


    With Ye Li''s order, the End of the Legion flew out.


    Where would these Chen Family Gene Warriors be opponents of the Armageddon''s Legion? Soon after, the screams began to scream.

 Chapter 1628： Kill Elder Chen Family

    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, and they were all startled. They never thought that these zombies were so terrifying.


    Chen Shan, the elder of the Chen family, was naturally stunned.


    but¡­¡­


    After all, he is a first-order heavenly level.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    Suddenly, Ye Li merged with the Armageddon.


    Looking at the End of the World Army that suddenly disappeared, everyone present could not help but be shocked again. Why did they think that the End of the World Army would suddenly disappear.


    They hurriedly searched for the figure of the Armageddon, but they found that even if the glasses were blind, it was impossible to find where the Armageddon was.


    Chen Shan, the elder of the Chen family, felt the change of Ye Li. He swallowed saliva, only because he found out that Ye Li was so terrible.


    I saw a thousand layers of murderousness hidden in the corner of Ye Li''s eyes, with a hundred steps of prestige in front of and behind him.


    He felt that just taking a look at Ye Li, life would disappear from this world forever.


    Suddenly, Chen Shan''s elder Chen Shan retreated.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Chen Shan, the elder Chen Jiada.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Chen Shan, elder Chen Shan, really didn''t know how to speak, and his face was horrified.


    Everyone present also looked at Ye Li, and they all felt the changes in Ye Lizhou''s body.


    I saw Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly spoke to Chen Shan, the elder Chen Jiada:


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Shanda, the elder of the Chen family, fell into shock.


    He just wanted to escape...


    Ye Li has disappeared in place.


    what? !


    All the people present were startled, just because there was only a residual image before them.


    auzw.com They dare not imagine the speed of Ye Li!


    When they saw Ye Li again, they found that Ye Li had arrived in front of Chen Shan, the elder of Chen Family.


    Chen Shan''s pupil Chen Shan shrank suddenly, and he was naturally terrified.


    It''s a pity that he has no chance of alive.


    Whoo! ! !


    Everyone present heard a sound of breaking wind appear.


    They looked at Chen Shan''s elder Chen Shan again, and found that Chen Shan''s elder Chen Shan had a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "Elder Chen Family is dead?"


    Everyone present was horrified.


    You know, Chen Shan, the elder of the Chen family, is a first-order heavenly state.


    This wind demon city... I''m afraid it will change.


    Of course, there will not be any fluctuations in Ye Li''s face. In front of his eyes, this elder Chen family is a thorough ant.


    Immediately, he walked slowly towards the Chen family.


    ...


    Chen family.


    At this time, in the Chen family hall, there were more than a dozen gene warriors who were important to the Chen family.


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, had a cold face.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Li would dare to appear in the city of Wind Demon. He had asked the elder to take his Chen family''s children to the outside of the main area.


    He knew that it wouldn''t take long for the elders to get good news.


    "Homeowner! Homeowner! The big thing is bad!"


    Suddenly, a terrified voice reached everyone''s ears in the hall.


    "what happened?"


    A gene warrior quickly asked.


    The face of the Chen family''s child was already shocked.


    "Great elder and everyone, all dead!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Chen family hall was stunned.

 Chapter 1629： Terrible scene

    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, was naturally stunned. He never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "But what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely the owner."


    The Chen family''s children are almost crying.


    He dared to swear, he absolutely dared to swear, never seen a demon like Ye Li.


    As long as you look at it, there is no longer any chance of life.


    "He, is he really so strong?"


    Everyone in the Chen family hall looked at each other.


    "Homeowner!"


    Suddenly, another Chen family ran in.


    "Say!"


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, was sullen.


    "The lunatic is here!"


    The Chen''s children said horror.


    what! ! !


    All the children of the Chen family in the hall heard that they could not help but froze. Why did they think that Ye Li dared to come to their Chen family.


    "Really walk in heaven, you don''t walk, **** has no door, you come to vote!"


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, spoke coldly.


    "Everyone, follow me to kill the madman!"


    When the words fell, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, got up first and strode the meteor out of the hall.


    He knew that Ye Li would soon be a corpse.


    Everyone in the Chen family hall saw the owner go out, and they also went out one after another.


    Soon, they saw Ye Li.


    At this time, Ye Li stood outside the Chen family.


    He was surrounded with a red spiritual package, which looked terrifying.


    "Crazy!"


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, stared at Ye Li.


    Thousands of Chen''s children also looked at Ye Li coldly!


    "I heard that you have been looking for me recently?"


    auzw.com


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, "I''m here now, how can you treat me?"


    Everyone in the Chen family heard Ye Li''s remarks, and they were all so angry that they couldn''t be increased.


    "Ye Li, you are looking for death!"


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, shouted at Ye Li.


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, thousands of Chen''s children roared toward Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that in Ye Li''s eyes, it is that the ants are still weak.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Sword Skill!"


    sss God-level skill synthesis!


    Suddenly, countless ways of the supreme swordmans intertwined with the power of the gods and demons flew out.


    hiss! ! !


    Thousands of Chen''s children who rushed towards Ye Li were frightened.


    Their faces were shocked to the extreme.


    but¡­¡­


    What can they do now?


    In addition to death, they just died.


    Rumble!


    Only a horrible explosion sound appeared.


    Thousands of Chen''s children fell into the pool of blood, and the whole scene is no longer a miserable word.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, and the elders were all startled.


    They just wanted to break their heads, and they never thought that such a scene would appear.


    "Come on," Ye Li ticked his fingers at the Chen family owner and the elders, "Let me kill you."


    After a few seconds, the look on the face of Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, was extremely cold.


    "court death!"


    "Let''s go together and kill the lunatics!"


    After all, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, and the elders attacked Ye Lifei.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate.


    Just when Chen Miehe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders attacked, Ye Li also urged a hundred steps!

 Chapter 1630： Promise Sword Sect

    This¡­¡­


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, was shocked.


    The elders are also so!


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    They even felt that it was impossible to capture Ye Li''s figure.


    Ahhhhhh! ! !


    Suddenly, the screams kept coming up.


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, was shocked. He looked at the left and right scenes.


    It was discovered that all the elders of the Chen family had fallen to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Seeing this, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, seemed to have been drained of all his strength. His face had fallen into horror, and he was unable to retreat backward.


    "If you retreat, you will die."


    Ye Li lightly looked at Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family.


    Chen Jiuyou heard the words and panicked to the extreme.


    He is not a fool, knowing that he will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    But what should he do at this time?


    He doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know!


    "We... can we talk?"


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "What do you think?"


    "Ye Li, you must not let me go?"


    "natural."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, were bright, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    "Ye Li, my grandson Chen Shaolong is the pride of the Promise Sword Sect. If you dare to treat me, the Promise Sword Sect will never let you go."


    Promise Sword Sect?


    Ye Li has never heard of Promise Sword Sect.


    However, judging from the name, Wuji Sect must be a powerful sect, at least much stronger than the Chen family.


    auzw.com


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li''s life is the least like others threatening him with identity.


    People who usually do this are already dead.


    "Did you finish?"


    Ye Li calmly looked at Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family.


    Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, nodded appallingly.


    He thought, that is the Promise Sword Sect, does Ye Li have no worries?


    "Now that you are finished, go ahead."


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    Just like the speed of a sonic boom, Ye Li came to Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family.


    Chen Jiuyou, the owner of the Chen family, saw Ye Li disappearing again, and his old face was shocked.


    When he saw Ye Li again, it was too late!


    Just because, the archaic Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand has been stabbed towards him.


    what! ! !


    Undoubtedly, Taiyuan Longyuan sword penetrated the heart of Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family.


    As the Archaic Longyuan Sword was pulled out of the body of Chen Jiuyou, the owner of Chen Family, the life of Chen Jiuyou, the owner of Chen Family, disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword into the system space, and separated the End of the World Army from the body, and also put it into the system space.


    He walked slowly on the streets of the main area of ??the Wind Demon City. He was dressed in Tsing Yi and stood upright.


    Tsing Yi was already covered with blood.


    The sunset is getting more and more oblique.


    ...


    The Chen family, the most powerful family of the Wind Demon City, was slaughtered, and the whole thing spread like a gust of wind everywhere in the Wind Demon City.


    Everyone in the City of Wind Demon is in an uproar!


    And Ye Li has become the object of panic for everyone.


    Gao Boxiong, the owner of the Wind Demon City, was amazed and surprised.


    Only because, Chen Jiuyou finally died.


    He is the owner of the Wind Demon City, how can he tolerate the existence of the horror family like the Chen family?

 Chapter 1631： Go to Xia Family

    The main palace.


    The city owner Gao Boxiong walked to Xiaohui.


    "Huier, tell you good news."


    The city owner Gao Boxiong said to Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui was stunned that she and her father were in conflict these days. There was no other reason because her father insisted on getting engaged to the Chen family.


    "What good news?"


    Xiaohui did not expect that her father had any good news to tell her.


    "The Chen family is gone."


    A look of great joy appeared on the face of the city owner Gao Boxiong.


    "what!!!"


    Xiaohui was shocked all over her body. She naturally didn''t expect her father to say such things.


    "The Chen family is gone?"


    "Yeah, it was destroyed by Ye Li."


    Xiaohui swallowed. The news seemed to her to be too shocking.


    After a few seconds, Xiaohui recovered from the shock and looked at her father doubtfully.


    "Dad, are you happy?"


    Xiaohui naturally did not understand why his father was happy.


    "Xiaohui, I actually asked you to be engaged to Chen Shaolong, the young master of the Chen family, just to prevent the Chen family from replacing us. After all, Chen Jiuyou, the master of the Chen family, is stronger than me."


    The city owner Gao Boxiong said to Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui nodded her head, and she understood what her father meant.


    "Now it''s okay, the Chen family is gone, and I will have no rivals since then!"


    Gao Boxiong, the lord of the city, became angry.


    ...


    Ye Li still walked slowly on the street.


    He thought about going to the Xia family first, and thank the two sisters of the Xia family.


    But he still doesn''t know where Xia''s family is.


    Immediately, he stopped a person.


    "Do you know where Xia''s family is?"


    After the man was startled, he looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s body was covered with blood, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "You... who are you?"


    auzw.com "My name is Ye Li."


    what? !


    When the man heard the words, it was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    In any case, the handsome young man in front of him is Ye Li who slaughtered the Chen family!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where can this man come up with a complete sentence, quickly stepping backwards.


    "What''s wrong with you? I just asked Xia''s place."


    Ye Li looked at the man.


    The man was out of spirits, and he quickly told Ye Li where the Xia family was.


    After seeing Ye Li leave, the man took a deep breath and slumped on the ground.


    Immediately, Ye Li went outside the Xia family.


    "stop!"


    A dozen of Xia''s children stopped Ye Li.


    "Who are you, do you know that this is the Xia family?"


    A young Xia family said coldly to Ye Li.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li said.


    hiss! ! !


    A dozen of Xia''s children heard this remark and fell into shock.


    "You you...you are Yeli?"


    Where did these dozens of Xia''s children think that this person would actually be Ye Li.


    "Go tell your host, I''m here."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Oh my! ! !


    More than a dozen Xia family children yelled and all ran in.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, his face did not fluctuate.


    Thinking about these individuals is too interesting.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    At the same time he secretly sighed. He was originally a low-key person, but now he can''t be low-key.


    Just because, as long as he said his name, this city of wind demon would shake three times.


    I saw more than a dozen Xia''s children run into the Xia''s hall with their farts rolled into urine!

 Chapter 1632： The sky is falling

    Xia Family Hall.


    The head of the Xia family, Xia Zhengneng, and the elders are talking about the massacre of the Chen family.


    "Homeowner, such a strong family of the Chen family has been slaughtered, and our Xia family must also be careful."


    "Yeah, if we offend Ye Li, then our Xia family will also be slaughtered!"


    Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, nodded.


    "Submit the order, so that everyone in the Xia family can''t go out from today, wait and see after a wave."


    The elders naturally agreed.


    "grandfather!"


    Suddenly, Xia Die opened her mouth.


    "Little Butterfly, is there something wrong?"


    But Xia Die''s fair face stopped with words, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Speak."


    Xia Zheng, the head of the Xia family, can say.


    Immediately, Xia Die spoke about how she and Xia Caicai went to the wild, and if they met Ye Li, how to exterminate the dark race of the magic tiger.


    what! ! !


    After listening to everyone in the Xia Family Hall, they all fell like ice caves.


    How horrified their faces would be.


    Where did they think of Xia Die and Xia Cai Cai and Ye Li?


    But they were too late to speak, and more than a dozen Xia''s children ran in and ran in.


    "Homeowner! The big thing is bad!"


    The dozen or so Xia family children were as if they were frightened, their faces were already shocked to the extreme.


    "What a panic, the sky hasn''t collapsed!"


    Xia Zheng, the head of the Xia family, can shout.


    "Homeowner, the sky is falling."


    A child of Xia family looked at Xia Zhengneng, the head of Xia family, in horror.


    "What the **** is going on, say!"


    Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family who felt something was wrong, shouted at the dozen Xia children in front of him.


    "Ye Ye Ye... Ye Li is here."


    auzw.com


    hiss! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xia Family Hall was terrified.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li actually came to their Xia family.


    Is it...


    Suddenly, everyone in the Xia Family Hall thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is Ye Li, who came to destroy their Xia family.


    Thinking of this, everyone in Xia Family Hall fell into shock.


    They knew that as long as Ye Li shot against their Xia family, their Xia Jia would be instantly flattened to the ground!


    "Homeowner, now... now what to do?"


    An elder stared at Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, who was terrified.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Xia Zheng, the head of the Xia family, can sigh.


    "Grandpa, let me and the seniors make it clear!"


    Suddenly, Xia Die''s voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Little Butterfly, you..."


    Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, was not finished before being interrupted by an elder.


    "I should have let Xia Die go, this thing happened because of Xia Die."


    "Great Elder, you...!"


    The head of the Xia family, Xia Zhengneng, looked "skinned" coldly.


    "Hehe! Brother," Elder Xia Jia smiled coldly, "Isn''t it?"


    "Don''t say anything, I''m willing to go!"


    When the sound fell, Xia Die walked out of the hall, and Xia Caicai followed.


    The second woman''s face "color" is extremely firm!


    They didn''t know why they were so determined, maybe they thought Ye Li wouldn''t kill them at all.


    Soon after, the second woman saw Ye Li.


    "Senior, you... you are here."


    Xia Die said to Ye Li.


    The firm "color" on her face was turned into horror now!

 Chapter 1633： Im here to benefit you

    Ye Li was stunned. He naturally didn''t understand why the faces of Xia Die and Xia Caicai should "expose" such a look.


    "Why? Are you afraid of me?"


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai were surprised, and did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Senior, you... are you here to destroy Xia''s family?"


    Although Xia Die had endless horror in her heart, she decided to ask.


    Ye Li Wenyan froze again.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "If the predecessor did not come to destroy the Xia family, the identity of the predecessor, I think...I don''t think we will come to our little Xia family."


    Xia Caicai also said.


    Ye Lile was so funny that he thought about these two nizis.


    "Don''t say this, let me go in."


    But what Ye Li did not expect was that the second daughter shook her head and was not prepared to let him go.


    This¡­¡­


    Ye Li secretly helpless, he thought he came to the Xia family to benefit you, why does it not allow himself to enter?


    "I''m not here to destroy your Xia family, all right."


    Ye Li smiled helplessly at Xia Die and Xia Caicai.


    When Xia Die and Xia Cai heard the words, their whole bodies were shocked.


    "Really senior?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai were surprised.


    They quickly invited Ye Li into the Xia family.


    Seeing that Ye Li entered the Xia family, the children of the Xia family couldn''t help but fall down.


    Where did they dare to stay a little bit on the spot, quickly went to the lobby to tell the house owner and the elders.


    Soon after Ye Ligang entered the Xia family, Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, came out to meet the elders.


    I saw that Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, and the elders, their entire bodies were wet with cold sweat.


    auzw.com


    "Adult, you... you are here."


    Xia Zheng, the head of the Xia family, was shocked and told Ye Li that his whole body could not stop shaking.


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "IDK¡­¡­"


    Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, was already sweating and sweating. He was really afraid to ask what he was going to say next.


    "Say what you want, don''t be so cautious."


    "What I want to say is whether the adults came to destroy our Xia family."


    After speaking, Xia Zheng, the head of the Xia family, was terrified.


    He knew that if Ye Li wanted to destroy their Xia family, it was no different than killing an ant.


    The Xia family''s people are not terrified. Their Xia family is just a third-rate family in the city of the wind and the devil. Where can it cause such an existence as Ye Li?


    "I am not here to destroy your Xia family, I am here to give you Xia family benefits."


    what? !


    Everyone in the Xia family heard Ye Li''s remarks, and they all froze.


    Just because they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they never thought that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Adult, you... you really came to..."


    Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "So, do you all think I''m joking?"


    Ye Li scanned everyone in the Xia family.


    Everyone in the Xia family shook his head.


    Ye Li helplessly smiled, he bought the upgraded "medicine" agent in the points mall, and then handed the upgraded "medicine" agent to Xia Die and Xia Caicai.


    "Senior, what is this?"


    Xia Die''s fair face was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about so much, just drink it."


    Ye Li opens slowly.

 Chapter 1634： Goodbye Xiaohui

    Both Xia Die and Xia Caicai knew that even if it was a poison, they could only drink it.


    Subsequently, they took the upgraded "medicine" agent delivered by Ye Li and drank it daringly.


    After a few seconds, the pupils of Xia Die and Xia Caicai shrank!


    Just because they feel that there is a terrifying force in their bodies that is impacting.


    Is this... a breakthrough? !


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai sat on the ground in a hurry, refining the power in their bodies.


    The Xia family also saw that Xia Die and Xia Caicai were going to make breakthroughs.


    All of them had a strong shock on their faces and had to sigh Ye Li''s means!


    After a moment, Xia Die and Xia Caicai opened their eyes, and their faces were full of surprises.


    "I...I became a genetic warrior of the first-order heavenly realm?"


    "I seem to have become a first-order gene warrior."


    Xia Die and Xia Caicai both said.


    Wow! ! !


    Everyone in the Xia family heard this remark, and it was all an uproar.


    In any case, Xia Die and Xia Caicai will actually break from the realm level to the realm level.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Xia family was shocked.


    They know that all this is Ye Li''s credit!


    "Adult''s means really exist in the sky!"


    Xia Zheng, the head of the Xia family, quickly said to Ye Li respectfully.


    At this time, the elders of Xia Family repented.


    He originally thought that Xia Die and Xia Caicai must have offended Ye Li.


    But he never dreamed that it would be such a scene.


    "I am leaving."


    Ye Li said slowly to Xia Die and Xia Caicai.


    Somehow, Xia Die and Xia Caicai suddenly felt reluctant.


    They all know that supreme existence like Ye Li, they can not have any illusions.


    ...


    The main palace.


    Ye Li went outside the city''s main palace.


    auzw.com


    The people outside the city''s palace seemed to know Ye Li. When they saw Ye Li coming, they threw their weapons and ran in.


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but reveal a bitter smile.


    He is not a disaster, do these people need to be so afraid of him?


    It didn''t take long for the city owner Gao Boxiong to come out.


    "Ye Li, you are here."


    There was a smile on the face of City Lord Gao Boxiong.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded, "How about Xiaohui?"


    "Huier is in the main palace."


    With that said, the city owner Gao Boxiong quickly led Ye Li.


    After a moment, Ye Li saw Xiaohui.


    "Brother Yeli!"


    Seeing Ye Li, Xiaohui froze for a while, then rushed directly to Ye Li''s arms.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and he "touched" Xiaohui''s head.


    "Xiaohui, when Brother Ye Li was away, did you obediently obey?"


    "Brother Ye Li, Xiaohui is not a child anymore. Xiaohui has grown up."


    Xiaohui mumbled and said.


    Ye Li and Xiao Hui said a lot.


    Suddenly, the voice of the city owner Gao Boxiong appeared in his ear.


    "Ye Li, I don''t know if there is something to say or not?"


    Ye Liwen said that Guan Ruyu''s face appeared doubtful, and he thought about what Gao Boxiong had to say to himself.


    "Speak."


    "Although you slaughtered the Chen family, the people of the Chen family did not die."


    "Go on."


    Ye Li is a person who does not want to use his brain.


    "Master Chen Shaolong of the Chen family is the arrogant son of the Promise Sword Sect.


    "so what?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    City boss Gao Boxiong saw that Ye Li was so confident that he said nothing more.

 Chapter 1635： Chen Shaolong, Mad Dragon Sword

    Promise Sword Sect.


    The supreme power of the Eastern Region of the Nebula Empire!


    Ye Li''s location has always been in the eastern region of the Nebula Empire.


    The Wind Demon City is an extremely powerful city in the Eastern Territory, but it is still a bit less meaningful than Wuji Sect.


    Not to mention anything else, it is the Lord of the Promise Sword Sect, a powerful sixth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    And Chen Shaolong, the proud son of the Promise Sword Sect.


    At this moment he was very sad.


    "Tuer, why is it so sad?"


    An old man appeared in front of Chen Shaolong.


    This old man is the mad dragon holy sword of the four holy swords of the Promise Sword Sect.


    "Master, my family has been slaughtered."


    "what?!"


    The mad dragon holy sword was shocked. He had been to Chen Shaolong''s family and knew that the Chen family was the most powerful family in the city of wind and magic.


    He certainly did not expect that Chen Jiaran would be slaughtered.


    "Who did it?"


    "It was done by Ye Li. He is still in the Wind and Magic City, waiting for me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The mad dragon holy sword smiled coldly.


    "As it is, let''s take a trip with you as a teacher!"


    Chen Shaolong nodded.


    Immediately, Chen Shaolong and Crazy Dragon Holy Sword went towards the Wind Demon City.


    ...


    These days, Ye Li has been staying in the city''s main palace, and he let the armies of the last days synthesize zombies.


    After being bored in the city''s main palace, he walked out.


    Ye Li appeared on the street without causing much sensation.


    Although his name is now in a thunderous world in the Wind Demon City, basically no one has ever seen him.


    "Lin Shao, do you know that there has been a Ye Li in the City of Wind Demon recently?"


    auzw.com


    "Naturally, I know, the one who killed the Chen family."


    "I don''t think that person is Lin Shao''s opponent. Lin Shao is a super genius."


    "I think so too."


    Several men who slap their horses laughed at a young man.


    There was a sneer on the young man''s face.


    But all the passers-by felt that these people were a complete fool.


    They naturally knew that this young man, named Lin Xingyun, was the strongest genius of the Lin family.


    Although the Lin family is a very strong family in the Wind and Magic City, it still cannot compare with the Chen family.


    The Chen family was slaughtered by Ye Li. What kind of calf are you, a Lin family?


    "Yeah?"


    Suddenly, a man was startled, "Lin Shao, that man is actually more handsome than you!"


    Lin Xingyun was stunned. He thought that besides Chen Shaolong, he was the most handsome in the city of wind and magic.


    Now Chen Shaolong has gone to Promise Sword Sect, there is no doubt that he is the city grass of the Wind Demon City.


    But when Lin Xingyun looked over, the expression on his face froze.


    Only because he didn''t think of it anyway, there are still such handsome people in this world!


    He asked himself how handsome he was, but compared with the man in front of him, it wouldn''t be much different if he didn''t say it was a sky and an underground.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Xingyun said coldly.


    Several men came immediately.


    "Boy, Shao Lin asked you to talk in the past."


    Ye Li was stunned, he did not know the so-called Lin Shao.


    "what''s up?"


    "Don''t worry about anything first, Lin Shao let you go, are you deaf?"


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, why are there always ants?


    It doesn''t matter if ants appear, but it doesn''t harm your family.


    He has a habit of killing people and killing people, killing dark people and killing dark people!


    Later, Ye Li followed several men to Lin Xingyun.

 Chapter 1636： Young Master Lin Nebula

    Ye Li looked at Lin Xingyun, "Is there anything you have?"


    Lin Xingyun''s attitude to see Ye Li was not bad. He smiled coldly and said:


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that your appearance makes me dislike it."


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    He thought that since crossing into this world, it seems that many people do not like his appearance.


    He did not answer, just because he knew that Lin Xingyun must still have something to say.


    "So, as long as you disfigured, I will let you go."


    Lin Xingyun sneered at Ye Li coldly.


    The onlookers all sighed, thinking that Ye Li was finished.


    This is the case in this world. It is also a sin to look handsome in the face of strength!


    For a while, all the onlookers cast their pity on Ye Li.


    "I''ll first ask what would you do if I didn''t disfigure?"


    "Simple, you will die ugly."


    Lin Xingyun said lightly.


    He has completely regarded Ye Li as an ordinary person, or an ordinary genetic warrior.


    He is a fourth-order saint-level genetic warrior, of course, he is not afraid of Ye Li.


    "Oh, since this is the case, then you can do it."


    what? !


    Lin Xingyun stunned, he naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "It seems that I am still looking away. Didn''t expect you to be afraid of death?"


    After a few seconds, Lin Xingyun directed at Ye Li coldly.


    The onlookers naturally did not expect that a look of consternation appeared on their faces.


    But Ye Li''s next words made them think for ten days and nights.


    auzw.com


    I saw that Ye Li looked at Lin Nebula, the young master of the Lin family, slowly speaking:


    "Well, I will give you a second to disappear in front of me."


    Wow! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room was in an uproar.


    They used to think that Ye Li was just a fish that was slaughtered by anyone. Now it seems that they are all wrong.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Lin Xingyun laughed loudly, "You know, my Lin Xingyun is..."


    But the Lin Family Young Master Lin Xingyun hadn''t finished speaking, and he would never have the opportunity to continue.


    Just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    hiss! ! !


    With the appearance of such a scene, everyone present was terrified to the point of irreparable increase.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but the Lin Family Young Master Lin Nebula died like this.


    "You you you... you dare to kill Lin Shao, you..."


    Several men looked at Ye Li in horror.


    But they had no chance of life. Their deaths were all the same as Lin Nebula, and a shocking blood hole appeared on their foreheads.


    "One second has arrived, why did I give you a chance to live, but you did not choose to cherish it?"


    Ye Li looked at the body on the ground and said lightly.


    The crowd onlookers had fallen into horror, and how horrified their faces would be.


    Ye Li did not stay too much in place, he continued to walk.


    Only leaving the audience with a stunned face stiffened in place.


    Ye Li thought that if the Lin family came to trouble him, then he would destroy the Lin family, but if his attitude was good, he would not.


    This matter naturally came to the Lin family quickly!


    Lin Chun, the head of the Lin family, learned that Lin Nebula was beheaded, and he was suddenly furious... Get up!

 Chapter 1637： The city master told Ye to go back

    When Lin Chun, the head of the Lin family, learned that Lin Nebula had been beheaded, he was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    "Who is it! Who dares to move my young master of the Lin family!"


    Lin Chun, head of the Lin family, shouted.


    "Homeowner, I am I... I have investigated it clearly."


    An elder of the Lin family said to Lin Chun, the owner of the Lin family.


    "who is it?"


    Lin Chun, the head of the Lin family, shouted.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    This Lin parent was still a little bit reticent, and there was a deep "horror" in his face.


    "Say!"


    Lin Chun, the head of the Lin family, burst out of anger over his head.


    "Ye Li."


    The old Lin said.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Lin''s hall fell into horror. Naturally, he did not expect that the Lin parents would always say such things.


    "Really...really Ye Li?"


    Lin Chun, the head of the Lin family, also froze.


    "Absolutely the owner."


    "Ugh."


    Suddenly, Lin Chun, the head of the Lin family, sighed heavily, "From today on, the door of the Lin family will be closed and no one will be allowed to go out."


    Everyone in the hall knew why the owner wanted to do it because they knew Ye Li''s horror.


    Even the most powerful family of the Wind Demon City, the Chen family, was slaughtered by Ye Li, not to mention their Lin family.


    ...


    Ye Li was walking on the street, and he found it meaningless.


    He thought of Kaohsiung, didn''t he say that Chen Shaolong, the master of the Chen family, was the arrogant son of the Promise Sword Sect?


    He is now waiting for the arrival of Chen Shaolong.


    "Master Yeli, I finally found you."


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, a gene warrior appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "you are¡­¡­?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a "color" of doubt.


    "If I go back to the Lord, I''m from the city''s main palace. The city''s master told you to go back, as if something big happened.


    The gene warrior said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    This¡­¡­


    The gene warrior was stunned. He quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" his eyes, just because he thought he must have misread it.


    But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    He knew that Ye Li was a gene warrior who was so powerful that he was shocked by the heavens, but he didn''t even want to break his head. Ye Li was so powerful.


    Ye Li''s speed is too fast now, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the city''s main palace.


    I saw Kaohsiung, the lord of the city, walking back and forth inside the hall. His brows were closed, as if he had encountered something difficult.


    Suddenly, the city owner Kaohsiung saw Ye Li.


    In an instant, he took a deep breath, "Ye Li, you are finally back."


    "What happened?"


    Ye Li looked at Kaohsiung.


    "According to reliable information, Chen Shaolong and his master mad dragon holy sword are almost at the Wind Demon City."


    Kaohsiung said.


    If it is just a Chen Shaolong, then naturally it is unnecessary to be afraid, but Chen Shaolong''s master is the mad dragon holy sword!


    You know, it''s a mad dragon holy sword!


    One of the four sacred swords of the Promise Sword Sect, the power is so horrible that it can''t be increased.


    "City master, I don''t know if the realm of the mad dragon holy sword is..."


    "Crazy Dragon Saint Sword is a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Kaohsiung said.


    Ye Li heard this, and he smiled secretly.


    Although the fourth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior is very strong, he can still fight after the fusion of the last corps.

 Chapter 1638： Chen Shaolong is back

    Just then, a sound suddenly sounded in Ye Li''s heart.


    "Master, we are all zombies in the first-order heavenly realm."


    A Da''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart.


    Ye Liwen heard this, and a brilliant "color" appeared on his crown-like face.


    If there is no breakthrough in the last corps, it may be able to defeat the genetic warrior of the fourth-order heavenly level.


    However, if all the armies of the last days broke through to the first-order Heavenly Saint level, it would be extremely simple to kill the fourth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior.


    Ye Li let all the armies of the last days come back.


    "Ye Li, you..."


    The city owner Kaohsiung was startled, thinking why Ye Li was not afraid.


    That''s the fourth-order Celestial Dragon Sword!


    "Because I don''t think there is anything to fear, isn''t it the fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior."


    Ye Li smiled


    Upon hearing this, Kaohsiung, the city owner, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li would actually say such a sentence.


    Isn''t it... the fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    Isn''t the fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior just that in Ye Li''s eyes?


    Does Ye Li have such terrifying strength, or... is he arrogant?


    The city owner Kaohsiung is naturally willing to believe the latter.


    The end-time legion finally returned to the main palace.


    The city owner Kaohsiung was startled, and he looked at the Armageddon.


    "Ye Li, is this a zombie?"


    "Yeah, these are my eschatology."


    Ye Li said.


    hiss!


    Kaohsiung, the lord of the city, was dumbfounded.


    auzw.com Only because he felt the terrible breath of the Legion of the Last Days.


    "Ye Li, what level of zombies are they?"


    "Not high, it is the first-order Heavenly Saint level."


    what! ! !


    After hearing this, Kaohsiung, the city''s owner, could not help but take a few steps backwards. The more shocked his face was, the more shocked he was.


    Zombie of the first order of heaven?


    And still eleven! ! !


    How can Kaohsiung, the city owner, not be shocked!


    After a long time, the city owner Kaohsiung recovered, he said to Ye Li:


    "Ye Li, although your eschatological legion is very strong, it is still impossible to be the opponent of the mad dragon holy sword. You should hide for a while."


    Ye Li smiled, "City Master, don''t you believe me that much?"


    "Ye Li, how do you make me believe in you, the mad dragon holy sword is ranked as the supreme power in the entire Nebula Empire!"


    Ye Li thought that no matter what he said, the city owner Kaohsiung would not believe him, he said nothing about sex.


    Seeing Ye Li refuse to leave, Kaohsiung, the city owner, could not help but sigh secretly.


    He felt that although Ye Li was a gene warrior who was too powerful to be added to, he was still too young after all.


    On this day, there is no wind.


    The well-known mad dragon holy sword and Chen Shaolong finally arrived at the main area of ??the Wind Demon City.


    Chen Shaolong first went to the Chen family.


    At this time, the Chen family was already empty.


    Chen Shaolong used to be the most famous genius in the main district. Too many people knew him.


    All of a sudden, the news of Chen Shaolong''s return spread wildly everywhere in the city of wind and magic.


    "Do you know, Chen Shaolong is here."


    "What? Chen Shaolong is back?"


    "What if I come back, could Chen Shaolong still be able to take revenge?"


    Many people do not believe that Chen Shaolong dares to take revenge. If he insists on shooting Ye Li, it is nothing more than a dead body.

 Chapter 1639： Gao Boxiongs consternation

    But when everyone in the City of Wind and Demons knew the identity of the old man who came back with Chen Shaolong, it was all an uproar!


    Only because they already knew that it was Chen Shaolong''s Master, the four holy swords of the Promise Sword Sect, and the famous dragon holy sword.


    The mad dragon holy sword of the fourth-order heavenly level!


    After knowing the identity of the old man, everyone in the Wind Demon City knew that the Wind Demon City was going to change.


    They all knew that Ye Li could not defeat the mad dragon holy sword anyway.


    At the same time, they also knew that it would not take long for Ye Li to be a dead body.


    "Ye Li, Mad Dragon Sacred Sword and Chen Shaolong have arrived in the Wind Demon City."


    Kaohsiung, the lord of the city, said to Ye Li that his face was very confused.


    On the side of Xiaohui, the poor little face was full of anxiety.


    However, the dreams of Kaohsiung and Xiaohui, the city owners, did not come to mind that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he didn''t hear any words at all.


    "Ye Li, didn''t you hear what I said, Mad Dragon Sword and Chen Shaolong are back!"


    The city owner Kaohsiung thought that Ye Li had not heard, and then said to Ye Li.


    But what made the city owner Kaohsiung want to spend ten days and ten nights did not think that Ye Li said the following sentence next:


    "Come back, come back. What''s worth fussing about."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    what? !


    After hearing this, Kaohsiung, the city''s master, could not help but be shocked.


    What kind of courage is this?


    Knowing that powerful opponents are about to strike, they can still be so calm and calm. This is simply the collapse of Taishan and the "color" unchanged!


    He thought about it. Compared with Ye Li, it was really a heaven and an underground.


    "City Lord, do you really believe your eyes?"


    The city owner Kaohsiung was stunned, he naturally did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, but gave him a mysterious smile.


    auzw.com "City Lord, the big thing is not good!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior ran in panic.


    "what happened?!"


    The city owner Kaohsiung asked quickly.


    "Crazy Dragon Holy Sword and Chen Shaolong went outside the city''s main palace!"


    This¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Kaohsiung, the city''s main owner, withdrew like a lightning strike and then retreated several steps.


    "But what you said is true?"


    "Is there any fake."


    Kaohsiung, the lord of the city, seemed to have been drained of all his strength at the moment.


    "Ye Li, what do you do now?"


    There was a bit of wry smile in the mouth of Kaohsiung, the master of the city.


    "What else can I do," Ye Li looked at the city owner Kaohsiung indifferently, "it is nothing more than a soldier to block it, and water to cover it."


    Ye Li said.


    Kaohsiung, the lord of the city, swears that this is definitely the most shocking time in his history!


    Just because he didn''t even think that the mad dragon holy sword and Chen Shaolong came to the door, Ye Li could still be so calm!


    "Brother Yeli, you... you have to be careful."


    Xiaohui said to Ye Li that the porcelain doll''s small face was deeply worried.


    "Relax, I will be fine."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li slowly walked out of the hall.


    Kaohsiung, the master of the city, looked at Ye Li''s back, and he followed him out.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Kaohsiung, the city owner, to see the mad dragon holy sword and Chen Shaolong.


    At this time, hundreds of gene warriors from the city''s main palace followed behind the city''s main Kaohsiung.


    Chen Shaolong''s face "color" was extremely cold, he stared at Ye Li!

 Chapter 1640： Killing Shaolong Chen

    Chen Shaolong stared at Ye Li with death, he and Ye Li already had one day''s two enemies, three rivers and four seas hatred!


    "You are Yeli?!"


    Chen Shaolong gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, his nails did not penetrate the skin and he felt no pain at all!


    "Yes, I am Ye Li."


    Ye Li''s face was very light and gentle on Guan Ruyu''s face.


    "I want you to die!"


    Chen Shaolong shouted coldly.


    Immediately, Chen Shaolong looked at the city owner Gao Boxiong, "Gao Boxiong, your entire city''s mansion must be buried with my Chen family!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The city owner Gao Boxiong didn''t know how to speak.


    "Do you have such strength?"


    Ye Li looked at Chen Shaolong lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Shaolong burst into rage, and shouted at Ye Li:


    "My Master is here, you said I have such strength!"


    Master?


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the old man with a sword beside Chen Shaolong. "Are you talking about him?"


    "So arrogant junior!"


    A look of displeasure appeared naturally on the face of the mad dragon holy sword.


    "Listen to them saying that you are a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, they all say that a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is very strong."


    Ye Li looked at the mad dragon holy sword, "but I have been thinking for several days, and I still haven''t figured out how strong the fourth-order heavenly holy gene warrior is!"


    "I will let you know!"


    The face of the mad dragon holy sword was very cold.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Since you are here to avenge, what are you waiting for?"


    "Ye Li, you dare to be so arrogant, I will let you smash corpses!"


    When the words fell, Chen Shaolong pulled out the three-sectioned sword behind Huwei and flew towards Ye Li.


    Chen Shaolong is a 7th-order saint-level genetic warrior, and of course it cannot be Ye Li''s opponent.


    auzw.com However, the mad dragon holy sword did not stop Chen Shaolong, just because he knew he was there, no matter under any circumstances, he could save his apprentice Chen Shaolong.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    When Chen Shaolong drew his sword and flew to Ye Li, Ye Li had already merged with the Legion.


    Suddenly, his whole body was covered with horrible red "spirit" spiritual power.


    "not good!"


    The mad dragon holy sword is horrified, he is ready to stop Chen Shaolong.


    But it''s too late!


    what! ! !


    Only one scream appeared, and Chen Shaolong fell heavily to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    "Tuer!"


    Seeing this scene, the mad dragon holy sword turned red.


    Gao Boxiong, the city''s lord, and hundreds of gene warriors from the city''s palace were also horrified.


    Of course they did not expect that Chen Shaolong would die like this.


    "Crazy, you dare to kill my most beloved disciple!"


    The mad dragon holy sword roared.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and the face was naturally light and windy. He looked at the mad dragon holy sword calmly, slowly opening:


    "In a hurry, you will die soon."


    Where can the mad dragon holy sword endure Ye Li''s arrogance? Suddenly he pulled out the mad dragon sword in his back!


    Crazy dragon sword, Han Mang is full!


    "Crazy, I will use this sword to break your corpses, and avenge my disciples... Snow hate!"


    The mad dragon holy sword yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, a light smile appeared on his face.


    "You think only you have the sword?"


    When the words fell, Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    And above Ye Li''s head, a terrifying five-claw blood dragon appeared!

 Chapter 1641： Sacred Dragon Sword

    The city owner Gao Boxiong and hundreds of gene warriors looked at this vision, and they were all terrified.


    Where did they think that Ye Li would have such a horrible sword?


    Such a sword, with just a glance, can no longer afford any hope of life.


    The mad dragon holy sword also froze.


    Obviously, he did not expect Ye Li to have such a sword!


    "Mad, I didn''t expect you to have such a horrible sword!"


    A sneer appeared on the face of the mad dragon holy sword.


    In his view, the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand is already his.


    "Crazy Dragon Saint Sword, has your nonsense always been so much?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the mad dragon holy sword.


    The mad dragon holy sword heard this, and his head was already bursting out of anger over the top of his head.


    "court death!"


    Yin Luo saw the sword of the mad dragon holy sword slashed out towards Ye Limeng.


    Suddenly, a horrible swordman''s sword flew towards Ye Li, and there were sounds of howling swords roaring in the air.


    Space is naturally shattered by this horrible sword.


    The city owner Gao Boxiong and hundreds of gene warriors looked at such a scene, and they could not help but be shocked.


    They quickly looked towards Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate.


    It''s as if I didn''t see anything hit at all.


    Just as the horrible swordmans attacked, Ye Li held the Sword of Taikoo Dragon Abyss with a sword.


    I saw that the two horrible and violent impacts of the sword and the awn were together!


    Rumble!


    The space has broken through a huge hole.


    what? !


    The old face of the mad dragon holy sword was very shocked, just because he never thought that Ye Li could actually catch his sword.


    It seems that Ye Li... can''t be underestimated!


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, let''s fight!"


    Suddenly, the mad dragon holy sword jumped from the ground and reached midair.


    Ye Li naturally jumped up, also in mid-air.


    The mad dragon holy sword and Ye Li started to confront each other.


    At this time, most people in the Wind Demon City are paying attention to this worldly battle!


    "Ye Li, you must win!"


    The heart of the city owner Gao Boxiong has been mentioned in his throat.


    He originally thought that Ye Li could never be the opponent of the mad dragon holy sword, but since Ye Li just took the horror sword of the mad dragon holy sword, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart!


    "Ye Li, if you give me the sword in your hand, I will let you die less painfully!"


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    The sacred dragon sacred sword paused, "I will definitely kill you with thousands of swords!"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face did not fluctuate.


    "Do you think you are my opponent?"


    The mad dragon holy sword was shocked, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, don''t you think I''m not your opponent?"


    "of course not."


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, the mad dragon holy sword laughed, the laughter shocked!


    Everyone in the City of Wind and Demons was terrified, and they were shocked when they heard this horrible laughter.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "I laugh at your ignorance!"


    The words fell, and the mad dragon holy sword erected the mad dragon sword in his hand, opening his mouth:


    "Crazy... Dragon... Sword... Trick!"


    I saw that a terrifying swordmans interweave the power of the real dragon and flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li knows that the mad dragon sword tactics exhibited by the mad dragon holy sword must also be sss god-level skills!

 Chapter 1642： Mad Dragon Sword is afraid

    The sacred dragon holy sword exerts the sss god-level skill mad dragon sword tactics, and the horror-like sword awn interweaves the power of the real dragon towards the Yeli fly.


    Gao Boxiong, the lord of the city, secretly reached the extreme!


    He was not sure if Ye Li could take such a peerless blow!


    If he knew Ye Li''s true strength, he would find his thoughts so ridiculous.


    The mad dragon holy sword has sss god-level skills, and Ye Li also has!


    Uh!


    Ye Li directly cut out the Xuan Tian Ba ??magic sword recipe!


    sss god-level skill Xuantianba magic sword tactics, supreme sword mansions interweaving the power of ancient gods and demons, sweeping out!


    Suddenly, the world is changing!


    Rumble!


    Just listen, a loud noise from the sky!


    The countless overflowing sword mansions shocked everyone watching the battle to the extreme.


    They know that this is the most terrifying battle they have ever seen in their lives!


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Suddenly, the mad dragon holy sword was shocked and lost his color.


    Just because he couldn''t believe it anyway, Ye Li actually took over his mad dragon sword recipe!


    City Lord Gao Boxiong saw Ye Li blocked the attack of the mad dragon holy sword, and his heart in his throat finally fell.


    "Is this the strength of your fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a bit of **** "color", he looked at the mad dragon holy sword lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Show all your attacks, don''t let me kill you like this."


    Ye Li''s voice is not loud, but it is enough for many people to hear, just because the hearing of Gene Warrior is already extremely sharp.


    Countless people watching the battle heard Ye Li''s words, they could not help but take a breath.


    Just because they felt that Ye Li was too domineering.


    Compared with Yeli, Yeli is heaven, and they are poor ants on the ground.


    auzw.com


    On hearing this, the mad dragon holy sword was also extremely cold on his old face.


    "Ye Li, do you think you can really beat me?"


    "I can''t beat you."


    The mad dragon holy sword thought that Ye Li was already exhausted, so he said this, but what he did not expect anyway was that Ye Li said the following next:


    "I never had to defeat you, I just wanted to kill you."


    The **** "color" of the mad dragon holy sword is extremely cold!


    "Ye Li, I want you to die!"


    The sound fell, and the mad dragon holy sword flew towards Ye Li, and the speed was as fast as lightning.


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    Qiang Qiang!


    Suddenly, he and the mad dragon holy sword began to fight up close.


    In an instant, the sword awns in the sky were shining straight, and the vast sword awns seemed to split the sky apart. It was terrifying to watch.


    The two played hundreds of rounds!


    Ye Li is still a dragon and a tiger, but the edge of the mad dragon holy sword has faded.


    The mind of the mad dragon holy sword has been horrified. Where did he think that Ye Li was so terrified?


    He had sprouted his retreat. He knew he was no longer Ye Li''s opponent.


    "Ye Li, wait!"


    The mad dragon holy sword stopped Ye Li.


    A color of doubt "confuse" appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    Everyone watching the battle also had doubts on their faces. They didn''t understand what it meant to stop the mad dragon holy sword at this time.


    "Ye Li, I don''t want to fight you."


    Sacred Dragon Sword said to Ye Li.


    hiss! ! !


    The people watching the battle heard this remark, and they all froze.

 Chapter 1643： Beheaded Sword of the Mad Dragon

    What everyone watching the game would never think of was that the dazzling dragon holy sword was frightened.


    If this is said, anyone will treat you as a fool.


    Unfortunately, this is indeed true!


    Midair.


    The mad dragon holy sword stared at Ye Li, he was waiting for Ye Li''s answer.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li smiled faintly, and he slowly spoke to the mad dragon holy sword:


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    Kuanglong Shengjian couldn''t help but hear this, he certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Don''t you understand the meaning, just let you die."


    As soon as this remark came out, the anger of the mad dragon holy sword burst out of anger again!


    "Ye Li, do you really think I can''t beat you?"


    "Don''t you think I can''t beat it?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    The mad dragon holy sword is so angry that it can''t be added, "Ye Li, I want you to look good!"


    The words fell, and the mad dragon holy sword rushed toward Ye Li again with the mad dragon sword in his hand.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. Why did he not understand this mad dragon holy sword?


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tianba Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Sword Skill."


    Three major sss god-level skills combined!


    Suddenly countless innumerable sword mansions interweave the power of the gods and demon, and flew towards the attacking mad dragon holy sword.


    what? !


    The mad dragon holy sword watched such a terrible attack, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Just because he wanted to break his head, he didn''t think that Ye Li could actually launch such an attack.


    Countless supreme swords and awns are intertwined with the power of the devil, and the speed is too fast.


    auzw.com Almost to the point where the Dragon Sword cannot react!


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of life, Mad Dragon Sword spoke these four words.


    Rumble!


    I saw a terrible loud noise in the air.


    All the people watching below were stunned. They wanted to know what happened.


    But then, they were all terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Just because the mad dragon holy sword has fallen rapidly from mid-air.


    hiss! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, everyone watching the battle could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Is it...


    The dazzling dragon holy sword is not Ye Li''s opponent?


    They could not imagine how powerful Ye Li was.


    Seeing this scene, the city owner Kaohsiung secretly exhaled a breath, and the heart on his throat finally fell.


    If Ye Li can''t beat the mad dragon holy sword, then their main palace will not be hesitated to be razed by the mad dragon holy sword.


    But now, such worries can be dispelled.


    I saw that the mad dragon holy sword finally landed on the ground, no longer alive.


    "Crazy Dragon Sword... dead?"


    Everyone watching the game was terrified to the extreme.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, the mad dragon holy sword would actually die.


    Ye Li''s face did not appear to fluctuate too much. He also fell to the ground. After putting the Taikoo Longyuan Sword into the system space, he walked slowly towards the main palace.


    Upon seeing this, the city owner Kaohsiung quickly followed.


    To the main hall.


    "Ye Li, you are too horrible."


    The city owner Kaohsiung said to Ye Li.


    "Okay."

 Chapter 1644： Crazy upgrade

    Seeing that Ye Li was so humble, the city owner Kaohsiung couldn''t help but respectfully.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Kaohsiung, the lord of the city, stopped talking again, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Say what you have." Ye Li said.


    "Ye Li, although you killed the mad dragon holy sword, but the infinite sword sect behind the mad dragon holy sword..."


    Kaohsiung, the city''s lord, didn''t finish the conversation, but the meaning behind it was self-evident.


    "It''s okay, I won''t hurt you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    He wanted to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, otherwise, when facing the entire Promise Sword Sect, it was a bit troublesome.


    Stayed in the main palace for a day.


    Ye Li left the City of Wind Demon and went to the wild.


    He released the Armageddon from the system space, but what made him unexpected was that the sound of the system appeared in his mind again.


    "Congratulations to the host for winning a random draw."


    A wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Thinking of his luck, it was like eating Xuanmai gum, he couldn''t stop it.


    Without much thought, he used the chance of this random draw.


    The virtual pointer started to rotate in the roulette in my mind.


    After a few seconds, the virtual pointer stops.


    "Congratulations to the host for taking ten crazy synthesis opportunities."


    This¡­¡­


    Ye Li froze.


    Just because he doesn''t know what to say anymore.


    His luck is really good.


    He certainly knew the chance of crazy synthesis, just because he had been given the opportunity of crazy synthesis not long ago.


    Now there are ten opportunities for crazy synthesis.


    This is for him...


    Remove zombies from the Wind Demon City?


    auzw.com Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face was very exciting.


    Immediately, Ye Li began to madly synthesize zombies in the wild!


    His realm also came to the third-order heavenly level.


    And the armies of the last days have all reached the second order heavenly level!


    Now, the Promise Sword Sect in front of him is just that.


    He returned to the main area again.


    After arriving at the city''s main palace, he found that the city''s Kaohsiung was walking back and forth in the hall, as if he had encountered something big.


    "City Lord?"


    Ye Li yelled at Kaohsiung.


    After hearing this, Kaohsiung, the master of the city, was shocked all over his body. He quickly followed the voice and found that it was Ye Li, and his face suddenly rejoiced.


    "Ye Li, I thought you left. I didn''t expect you to be there."


    "City Lord, what happened?"


    Ye Li went straight to the theme.


    "Ye Li, Promise Sword Sect has sent the war book, read it for yourself."


    With that said, Kaohsiung, the lord of the city, handed Ye Li a book of war.


    Ye Li took over the book of war and he read it.


    "Ha ha."


    He smiled calmly.


    The content of the war book is very clear. The Promise Sword Sect let him go, otherwise it would destroy the main palace.


    "Ye Li, you... what are you going to do?"


    Kaohsiung, the city owner, looked at Ye Li.


    "What else can I do, naturally I went." Ye Li said slowly, without any fluctuation in his face.


    "but¡­¡­"


    The city owner Kaohsiung was shocked. He didn''t even think that it was now at this moment. Ye Li could still be as stable as Mount Tai!


    Could it be...


    Ye Li is not afraid of the failure of Wuji Sect?


    "Ye Li, you should know the horror of Promise Sword Sect without me saying?"


    The city owner Kaohsiung said to Ye Li.

 Chapter 1645： Three Princesses Night Light Rain

    Ye Li Wen Yan smiled lightly.


    "Urban Lord, in fact," Ye Li looked at his lord Kaohsiung. "The Promise Sword Sect is not terrible."


    what? !


    The city owner Kaohsiung was shocked, why did he think that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    Promise Sword Sect... Actually not terrifying?


    That is the supreme power of the Nebula Empire!


    Is Ye really so strong that it can''t be done?


    Kaohsiung, the lord of the city, was like hell. If he hadn''t seen Ye Li, he would never have thought that there would be such a terrible genius like Ye Li in this world.


    "Ye Li, are you really going to the Wuji Sect?"


    "Well, go."


    Ye Li nodded.


    After spending another day in the city''s main palace, I said a lot to Xiaohui, and of course did some shameful things.


    The next day, he left the City of Wind Demon.


    Promise Sword Sect, is located on the southern mountain of the Nebula Empire.


    ...


    Nebula Emperor Palace, Emperor City.


    Ye Li arrived in the Imperial City.


    After arriving in the Imperial City, Ye Li had to lament the prosperity of the Imperial City.


    Compared with the imperial city, the city of wind demon is not much different from a heaven and an underground.


    "Do you know that Mad Dragon Sword died in the Wind Demon City?"


    "What? How is this possible?"


    "It''s true, the Promise Sword Sect has already written the book, I heard that it was done by a man named Ye Li."


    Ye Li had heard such a conversation shortly after arriving in the Imperial City.


    Does he think that his reputation has spread to the Imperial City?


    This is really a thunder, no one knows, no one knows!


    "Give up! Hurry up to me!"


    Suddenly, a voice like silver bell appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked intently and found a young girl galloping on a tall horse.


    auzw.com


    Pedestrians on the way all gave way, thinking that the three princesses were riding horses in the imperial city again.


    Horse riding is not allowed in the Imperial City, but the three princesses must ride horses!


    "What''s going on with that person, why haven''t you let it go?"


    A man exclaimed.


    Everyone looked around and found a young man with a crown of jade stuck in the middle of the street.


    "Hurry up!"


    The girl shouted at Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li still doesn''t mean to let go.


    Just when the tall horse was only a line away from Ye, the horse stopped.


    "You... why don''t you let go!"


    The girl immediately looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "There is nothing worth giving." Ye Li said lightly, "but your luck is good."


    When the girl was startled, she didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, "My luck is good?"


    "Of course, if your horse hits me, your horse is dead."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the **** horseback, but all the onlookers were stunned.


    Just because they never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    They thought... Does this person don''t know who the **** horseback is not?


    So who is the **** horseback?


    It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s the third princess of the Nebula Empire, and the night is light rain.


    Ye Xiaoyu looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are, let me go, I''m going to walk."


    Ye Li said lightly that the face of the crown like jade was very light and light.


    Ye Xiaoyu heard this remark and was shocked.


    The crowds onlookers were not stunned. Why did they think that Ye Li was so arrogant!


    "you you!"


    Ye Xiaoyu was very anxious.

 Chapter 1646： Ye Xiaoyus anger

    Ye Xiaoyu stared at Ye Li.


    "You don''t want to know who I am, I want to tell you!"


    "Listen, I am the third princess of the Nebula Empire!"


    Everyone on the scene naturally knew that Ye Xiaoyu was the third princess, but they knew that Ye Li must not know that Ye Xiaoyu was the third princess, otherwise they would never dare to say such things.


    But what everyone didn''t think of was that Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not show any fluctuations, as if nothing had been heard at all.


    "You... why are you not afraid?"


    Ye Xiaoyu was stagnant. She originally thought that after telling her identity, Ye Li would be scared to chuckle.


    But now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is no way to add.


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Ye Li''s cheeks appeared on his face.


    Ye Xiaoyu still can''t believe it. To know that she is the third princess of the majestic nebula empire, this person is not only not afraid, but also has an ambiguous "color" on his face?


    She can''t believe it, she can''t believe it!


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li''s appearance shocked her even more!


    If she didn''t see it with blue eyes, she would absolutely not believe that there are such rich gods and jade people in this world.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Xiaoyu snorted coldly, "Princess Ben doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you, let''s go!"


    "You think," Ye Li smiled faintly, "Will I let it go?"


    "what did you say?!"


    Ye Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Ye Li was so toasted that he didn''t eat and drink fines!


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    Ye Xiaoyu said to Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I don''t cry when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    Wow! ! !


    Everyone on the scene heard this remark, and suddenly it was an uproar!


    They could not believe it anyway, Ye Li was so arrogant!


    The most important thing is that this person already knows that the person on horseback is the third princess of the Nebula Empire!


    auzw.com


    But dare to be so arrogant!


    Is this man... not afraid of death?


    The onlookers thought that only this explanation was the most reasonable, otherwise why did Ye Li dare to say so many arrogant words?


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Ye Xiaoyu was so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    This is the most angry time since she was born!


    "Find a fight!"


    After a few seconds, Ye Xiaoyu raised the whip in her hand and pumped it towards Ye Limeng.


    The whip was naturally caught firmly by Ye Li.


    Ye Xiaoyu did not expect that Ye Li could actually grab her whip.


    You know, she is a genetic warrior in the seventh-order heavenly realm!


    "Let go!"


    Ye Xiaoyu threw a cold mouth at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Do you think I will let go?"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The third princess night light rain is too angry.


    The onlookers looked at such a scene, and they were all stunned.


    They naturally did not expect that Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior!


    Immediately, the night light rain kept trying to pull out the whip.


    But Yeli''s hands are like iron tongs, and she can''t use her strength to eat "milk".


    "I say it again, let go!"


    Ye Xiaoyu said coldly.


    Ye Li smiled, "It''s not impossible to let go, just..."


    "Just what?"


    The Third Princess Ye Xiaoyu quickly asked.


    "Do you think someone like me, meet someone like you, if I don''t ask your name, wouldn''t it be a sin?"


    Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 1647： At first sight?

    Three Princess Ye Xiaoyu heard this, and she stunned.


    Just because she wanted to break her head, she never thought that Ye Li was still a prodigal prodigal son!


    Want to know your name?


    Ye Xiaoyu bit her silver teeth and stared at Ye Li!


    God!


    Ye Xiaoyu suddenly froze, just because she found Ye Li actually smiling at her.


    What kind of smile is this?


    Ye Xiaoyu just thought her heart would melt.


    For a moment, Ye Xiaoyu''s white face could not help but a blush appeared.


    "You... why do you want to know my name?"


    Ye Xiaoyu asked Ye Li.


    "There is no particular reason, just because you look pretty good, just want to know."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    hiss! ! !


    The onlookers listened to this remark, and took a breath of air, opening their tongues.


    It looks pretty...good?


    The most beautiful person in the Imperial City is just not bad in front of this person?


    Obviously, Ye Xiaoyu didn''t expect Ye Li to answer like this.


    "You really want to know my name?"


    "Isn''t my determination enough?"


    Ye Li said.


    "My name is Ye Xiaoyu, are you... are you satisfied?"


    After talking, Ye Xiaoyu lowered her head, just because her deer "chaos" collided in her heart.


    Is it...


    Ye Xiaoyu suddenly thought of an amazing possibility.


    That''s when she fell in love with Ye Li at first sight.


    Do not!


    Ye Xiaoyu shook her head secretly. She thought that Ye Li was a prodigal prodigal son. How could she like a prodigal prodigal son?


    Night light rain?


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled frankly, "The name is pretty good."


    As the sound fell, he let go of the whip.


    Immediately, Ye Xiaoyu left on horseback.


    The onlookers were all stunned. They thought about the lawless three princesses on weekdays. What''s wrong with this today?


    Finally met the person who treated her?


    Ye Li thought that when he first arrived in the Imperial City, he was unfamiliar with his life.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps, followed by night light rain along the way.


    How fast is the horse!


    Ye Li''s speed today is ten thousand per day and eight thousand miles at night!


    He found that night light rain entered a forest.


    The forest is full of evil breath.


    Ye Li knew that there must be many dark races in this forest.


    He followed in.


    He guessed that night light rain came to this forest to practice.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Ye Xiaoyu met dozens of dark races after entering the forest.


    A light surprise appeared on Ye Xiaoyu''s white jade face.


    "Human? What are you laughing at?"


    A dozen dark races have some doubts.


    "Because I can kill you right away."


    Yin Luo, Ye Xiaoyu shot!


    These dozen dark races are just ordinary dark races, and they are ants in front of Ye Xiaoyu.


    In just an instant, a dozen dark races fell heavily on the ground.


    "Let''s practice outside today."


    Ye Xiaoyu said to herself.


    Ye Li looked at Ye Xiaoyu''s face. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was so cute this night.


    Ye Xiaoyu would naturally not find him. If he didn''t want Ye Xiaoyu to find out, Ye Xiaoyu would blind his eyes and could not find him.


    Then, Ye Xiaoyu beheaded the dark race like hundreds of ants.


    "The father emperor said that the dark race is very powerful, so she lied to me."


    Ye Xiaoyu mumbled and said.


    Ye Liwen in the dark heard this and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1648： Tier 10 Heavenly Dark Race

    She thought of Ye Xiaoyu. This was the first time he beheaded the dark race.


    This is a bit interesting. Is a gene warrior of the seventh-order heavenly king realm actually killing the dark race for the first time?


    If this is said, I''m afraid few will believe it?


    "Human? Your courage is not small! How dare you come to "Foggy" Fog Forest!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that a dark race came towards Ye Xiaoyu.


    what? !


    Ye Xiaoyu was shocked. Of course she didn''t expect that there was such a powerful dark race outside the "Misty" fog forest.


    The breath alone gave her no hope of life.


    "you¡­¡­"


    At this time of the night, where can I say a complete word.


    "Human, come here," this dark race tickled his finger at Ye Xiaoyu, "let me kill you."


    Ye Xiaoyu''s already fair face was now pale.


    She doesn''t know what to do anymore.


    "If you want to kill her, you have to see if I disagree."


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice appeared.


    When the dark race froze, why did he think there would be humans?


    "It''s you?!"


    Ye Xiaoyu saw Ye Li, a white face could not help but a hint of joy appeared.


    Just because she never thought that Ye Li would appear.


    "I really don''t understand what you have to fear, isn''t it a tenth-order Ukrainian dark race."


    What... what? !


    Ye Xiaoyu was shocked, she looked at the dark race in front of her horror. She did not expect that this dark race in front of her was actually a tenth-order heavenly king dark race!


    auzw.com At the same time, what shocked her even more was what Ye Li said.


    Isn''t it a tenth-order Uranus-level dark race?


    This... is too arrogant.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    The tenth-order king-level dark race stared at Ye Li, and intuitively told him that Ye Li was not a very annoying human being.


    "It means that you are just a pitiful ant in front of me."


    Ye Li said slowly to the tenth-order Heavenly King dark race in front of him.


    The tenth-order king-level dark race heard this, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, this tenth-order king-level dark race laughed loudly, as if never heard such a funny joke.


    "Human, are you going to laugh me to death?"


    The tenth-order king-level dark race laughed at Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the smile on the face of the tenth-order Heavenly King dark race, he could not help but sigh secretly.


    He wondered why no one would believe when he told the truth?


    "Okay, do you commit suicide yourself."


    Ye Li said to the tenth-order Heavenly King dark race.


    The tenth-order king-level dark race was shocked, and even dreamed that Ye Li would not say such a thing.


    "Human, what do you say?!"


    The tenth-order king-level dark race stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, thinking that if this tenth-order Heavenly King dark race is "suicide", at least one whole body will remain!


    If you want him to do it, it would be a blast!


    "I''ll say it again, "Suicide"," Ye Li looked at the tenth-order Uranus-class dark race in front of him, "Don''t let me shoot, or you will die ugly."


    Hearing this, the tenth-order Heavenly King Dark Race, where can he stand Ye Li''s arrogance!


    "Humanity, you are dead!"

 Chapter 1649： Deep in the misty forest

    The tenth-order Heavenly King dark race could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance, and rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    The three princess Ye Xiaoyu''s already fair face was pale for a while.


    Ye Li naturally captured the paleness of Ye Xiaoyu''s face. He really didn''t know what the Xiao Yu was afraid of this night.


    With him... Of course, don''t be afraid.


    Whoo!


    Just as the tenth-order Uranus-level dark race was about to rush to Ye Li''s side, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    what? !


    Next, the three princess night light rain exclaimed.


    Her eyes widened as if she saw something that could never be seen.


    Just because, there is already a shocking blood hole on the forehead of the tenth-order Heavenly King dark race, and it is really frightening to look at!


    The tenth-order king-level dark race will naturally not think that he died like this.


    "Is he...so scary?"


    Ye Xiaoyu was secretly horrified. She thought that Ye Li was very strong, but she didn''t think Ye Li was so terrified.


    Ye Li "lu" came out with a side face, and found that Ye Xiaoyu''s white face was dumbfounded.


    He spoke slowly: "Are you really shocked?"


    Ye Xiaoyu was stunned, she did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Of course she was shocked!


    A dark race with a mighty tenth-order heavenly king is dead, shouldn''t she be shocked?


    But Ye Li''s next words shocked Ye Xiaoyu to a point where he couldn''t add more.


    I saw that Ye Li spoke lightly to Ye Xiaoyu:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    hiss!


    Hearing this, Ye Xiaoyu gasped.


    Everything you do shocks you for three days and nights?


    auzw.com This is this...


    This is too strong to say such a thing.


    She couldn''t even imagine how powerful Ye Li was.


    "Senior, we..."


    Ye Xiaoyu''s white face suddenly stopped talking again.


    "Speak." Ye Li said frankly.


    "Can we get into the depths of this misty forest?"


    After talking, Ye Xiaoyu showed a longing on her face. Of course she wanted to look into the "Foggy" fog forest.


    "casual."


    Ye Li said.


    In his eyes, "Mist" Foggy Forest has nothing to fear.


    Ye Xiaoyu saw that Ye Li agreed, and a pale look suddenly appeared on his white face.


    "Thank you senior."


    As the sound fell, Ye Xiaoyu walked towards the depths of the "Fo" fog forest.


    Ye Li also followed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Ye Xiaoyu to reach the depths of the "Misty" foggy forest.


    "Gquack, we can''t think of a human being in front of us!"


    I saw that a dozen dark races appeared in front of the two.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is certainly not fluctuating. In his eyes, these dozen dark races are as weak as ants.


    Ye Xiaoyu knew Ye Li''s horror, her face was also filled with a sneer.


    "You "suicide"."


    Ye Xiaoyu said to the dozen dark races in front of her.


    More than a dozen dark races heard this and froze. They wouldn¡¯t even think of breaking their heads. Ye Xiaoyu dared to say such things to them.


    "Humans, are you afraid to talk?"


    In the eyes of more than a dozen dark races, Ye Xiaoyu and Ye Li must have been scared to the point of being shocked by heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1650： Humanoid Mantis

    From the perspective of more than a dozen dark races, Ye Xiaoyu was able to say such arrogant words, it was just because she was strong and calm.


    It''s a pity that nothing but how the night light rain is strong and calm, her ending is also inevitable.


    "what?"


    Ye Xiaoyu was startled, "Why don''t you "suicide", don''t I let you "suicide"?"


    A dozen dark races didn''t expect it, Ye Xiaoyu will say it again.


    "Human, do you know that you are dead, and you will die ugly?!"


    A dark race screamed at Ye Xiaoyu and Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Xiaoyu glanced at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations at all.


    Seeing this, she was relieved.


    I saw a smile on Ye Xiaoyu''s face, "Will you be my opponent with you crooked melons?"


    A dozen dark races heard this, and they all became angry.


    They did not expect these two humans to see them, not only did they not run away, but also dared to speak such arrogant words.


    "Humanity, you are looking for death!"


    As the sound fell, a dozen dark races threw over.


    These dozen dark races are only low-level dark races, not to mention Ye Li''s opponents, or even Ye Xiaoyu''s opponents.


    It was only an instant that Ye Xiaoyu beheaded these dozen dark races.


    Seeing dozens of corpses of dark races, Ye Xiaoyu''s white face appeared a smug look.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    Ye Xiaoyu said.


    Ye Li smiled to himself secretly, he thought that the light rain this night was really interesting.


    Immediately afterwards, they wandered in the misty forest.


    auzw.com After beheading dozens of dark races, Ye Xiaoyu also felt very bored.


    "Senior, shall we return to the Imperial City?"


    Ye Xiaoyu tentatively asked Ye Li as he looked at "sex".


    Ye Li nodded his head, and he was naturally not interested in this "fan" fog forest.


    Just as the two were about to leave the depths of the "Misty" fog forest, another cold voice appeared in their ears.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. He really couldn''t understand why there are always ants coming out to die?


    Immediately, Ye Li and Ye Xiaoyu looked at the sound.


    It was discovered that a three-meter-tall dark race came over, followed by hundreds of dark races behind this terrifying dark race.


    This is a dark race of humanoid mantis!


    This dark race, Ye Lizi has not known how many times he has met after crossing this world.


    But what Ye Li didn''t think of was that the humanoid mantis headed by the head was actually a first-order saint-level dark race!


    "Senior, this..."


    Ye Xiaoyu felt the horror from the first-order ground-level humanoid mantis, her face pale again.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    Ye Xiaoyu was surprised. She thought about the powerful humanoid mantis in front of her. It was too terrifying.


    The horrible sense of oppression alone made her unable to breathe.


    "Humans, how dare you appear in the depths of the "Mi" fog forest?"


    The first-order saint-level humanoid mantis looked at Ye Li and Ye Xiaoyu coldly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Don''t talk about this, why do you show up in front of me? Isn''t it really bad to live?"


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of humanoid mantises were shocked.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li dared to say such a thing.

 Chapter 1651： First-order earth-class humanoid mantis

    "Human, are you arrogant?!"


    The first-order saint-level humanoid praying mantis stared at Ye Li angrily.


    Only because he has never seen such an arrogant human being like Ye Li!


    "Arrogance?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think ants like you will be arrogant to you?"


    hiss!


    Hundreds of humanoid praying mantis strangely heard this, and even took a breath. They never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    "on!"


    The first-order saint-class humanoid praying mantis is so angry that it can''t be added, he shouts!


    With the order of the first-order earth-level humanoid mantis, dozens of humanoid mantis rushed towards Ye Li.


    Although these dozen humanoid praying mantises are weak and can be brought together, their momentum is like a tiger coming down the mountain.


    But, just when dozens of human-shaped mantis monsters rushed, Ye Li had raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power has begun to entangle.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the horror spirit on his finger flew away.


    More than a dozen human-shaped mantis monsters rushing towards Ye Li thought that Ye Li could send such a terrifying attack, and they were all shocked.


    However, they can no longer dodge such horror spiritual attacks!


    Ahhhhhh!


    Immediately, more than a dozen humanoid mantis monsters uttered screams like killing pigs.


    "what?!"


    auzw.com


    The first-order saint-level humanoid praying mantis looked at such a scene, and he naturally froze.


    Directly now, he finally understood why Ye Li could be so arrogant!


    Was it actually a powerful genetic warrior?


    but¡­¡­


    The first-order saint-class humanoid mantis naturally knew that Ye Li could never be his opponent.


    There are not too many reasons, just because his realm is a first-order land level!


    But if this first-order earth-level humanoid mantis knew that Ye Li was a third-order heavenly-level realm, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    "Humanity, I don''t think you have any strength!"


    The first-order saint-level humanoid praying mantis looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still has no fluctuations. In his view, it is too simple to kill a dozen or so weak humanoid mantis monsters. There is nothing to be surprised at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come here," Ye Li ticked his fingers at the hundreds of humanoid mantis monsters in front of his eyes. "Let me kill you."


    Ha ha!


    The first-order saint-class humanoid praying mantis heard this, and could not help but utter a very cold laugh.


    "Human, I''m a first-order holy dark race!"


    From the perspective of the first-order saint-class humanoid mantis, after he said his realm, Ye Li would be scared to chuckle.


    Just because the dark races of the first-level sacred level are too horrible.


    Hundreds of humanoid praying monsters behind the first-order saint-class humanoid praying monster think the same way.


    At this moment, they all turned their eyes to Ye Li, knowing that Ye Li''s facial expression would be wonderful.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate, as if he didn''t hear any words at all.


    The princess Ye Xiaoyu''s fair face was pale for a while!


    She is just a gene warrior of the seventh-order heavenly king level, and the gap between the first-order earth-level dark race is really too big!

 Chapter 1652： Ye Li smiled

    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Although he didn''t know how many times he laughed since he traveled to this world.


    But this time, he laughed the happiest.


    Just because the first-order saint-class humanoid mantis is really funny.


    "Human, why are you laughing?"


    The first-order saint-class humanoid praying mantis naturally didn''t expect that after he said his realm, not only did Ye Li not be scared, but he laughed.


    He certainly does not understand why Ye Li laughed!


    "Because, the dark race of the first-order saint-level is in front of me," Ye Li looked at the first-order saint-level humanoid mantis faintly, "It''s really poor."


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of human-shaped praying mantises heard Ye Li''s remarks and were shocked.


    The first-order saint-level dark race...pitifully weak?


    They couldn''t believe how Ye Li dare to say such a thing.


    "Human beings, I let you smash corpses!"


    At this time, the first-order saint-level humanoid mantis has become so angry that it can''t be added!


    "Kill me!"


    The first-order saint-class humanoid praying mantis shouted again.


    I saw that hundreds of humanoid mantis monsters behind him rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Senior, be careful."


    Ye Xiaoyu behind Ye Li''s body, her heart was naturally raised in her throat.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li "lu" came out with a side face and said lightly to Ye Xiaoyu.


    When Ye Xiaoyu saw that Ye Li was so confident, she felt relieved.


    Swoosh!


    Then, the sound of countless wind breaking appeared in Ye Xiaoyu''s ear.


    auzw.com Ye Xiaoyu was shocked, and she quickly looked to the front.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are shocked to the point of looking dumbfounded!


    Just because the hundreds of human-shaped mantises that have rushed to the ground have all fallen to the ground, and their lives have disappeared from this world forever.


    how can that be!


    The first-order saint-class humanoid praying mantis looked at the scene in front of him, and could not help but be shocked.


    He quickly "kneaded" "knead" his eyes, only to think he was wrong! But no matter what he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    Ye Xiaoyu also froze in place like petrification.


    She knew that Ye Li was very powerful, but hundreds of humanoid mantis monsters were killed in seconds?


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help remembering what her father and emperor often said to her:


    "Qianzhong has its own strong players, and there are mountains and mountains!"


    At that time, Ye Xiaoyu didn''t quite believe it, but now she believed it, and she believed it completely.


    "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at the first-order saint-class humanoid mantis, "Do you still want me to shatter my corpse?"


    The first-order saint-class humanoid praying mantis heard this remark as if it were a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    "Human, you, you..."


    Where else can we say a complete word about this terrestrial holy humanoid mantis?


    "Die it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The first-order saint-class humanoid mantis certainly knows that he can never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    At this point, he just wanted to escape!


    But how can he escape?


    Whoo!


    Another sound broke through the wind.


    what!


    With the screams of the first-order saint-class humanoid mantis, his life also disappeared from this world forever.


    The night light rain on the side was stunned.


    Ye Li naturally captured Ye Xiaoyu''s face "color", he could not help but sigh secretly, he had told Ye Xiaoyu never to be shocked, but Ye Xiaoyu did not believe it.

 Chapter 1653： Im here to destroy the Promise Sword Sect

    After Ye Li beheaded the first-order saint-class humanoid mantis, they did not stay too much in the "Mi" fog forest, but returned to the Imperial City.


    Ye Xiaoyu is famous in the Imperial City!


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    "I have nowhere to go."


    Ye Li said.


    He thought that the Promise Sword Sect was located on the Nanshan Mountain in the Imperial City.


    Wu Ji Jian Zong gave him a war book, but he thought he would go to Wu Ji Jian Zong in a few days.


    "Senior, why don''t you go to me?"


    Ye Xiaoyu suddenly said to Ye Li.


    "Go to you?"


    Ye Li already knew that Ye Xiaoyu was a princess, and he didn''t really want to enter the imperial city.


    "forget it."


    Ye Li said.


    Ye Xiaoyu seemed to see something, and quickly said to Ye Li:


    "Seniors, rest assured, I am not living in the Imperial City."


    Ye Xiaoyu''s words made Ye Li not think of it, "Since it is so, then okay."


    "Great."


    Ye Xiaoyu saw Ye Li agreed, and she jumped with joy.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Ye Xiaoyu to reach a mansion.


    "Senior, this is where I live."


    Ye Li looked at it and thought it was pretty good.


    After entering the living room, Ye Xiaoyu served tea and water again.


    "Senior, shouldn''t you be in the Imperial City?"


    Ye Xiaoyu suddenly asked Ye Li.


    "I am indeed not from the Imperial City."


    Ye Li didn''t have any surprise why Ye Xiaoyu knew he wasn''t from the Imperial City.


    "Then senior, are you going to the Imperial City?"


    After a few seconds of Shen Yin, Ye Xiaoyu asked Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking about the problem of light rain this night.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    auzw.com "Of course."


    "But I think it will scare you."


    "what?!"


    A light shock appeared on Ye Xiaoyu''s fair face, thinking about what the predecessor was here to do to shake the earth?


    "I''m here to destroy Promise Sword Sect."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    hiss!


    Hearing this, Ye Xiaoyu jumped directly.


    Her eyes opened to the largest ever, and her mouth was wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    Destroy... Promise Sword Sect?


    She knew that not long ago the mad dragon holy sword died in the city of wind demon, and Chen Shaolong, the pride of the heavenly sword sect, also died in the city of wind demon.


    The Promise Sword Sect then issued a book of war to let the powerful genetic warrior go to the Promise Sword Sect.


    Could it be...


    Is the senior not successful?


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiaoyu''s face was as shocked as she was.


    "how?"


    Ye Li looked at the stunned night light rain.


    "Senior, wouldn''t you just be the one who beheaded the mad dragon holy sword and Chen Shaolong?"


    "Yes, is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li said.


    When he first entered the Imperial City, he heard someone talking about it, so his face did not show much fluctuation.


    "Senior, Promise Sword Sect is a super power, you..."


    Ye Xiaoyu hadn''t finished her words, but was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "So, do you think I can''t destroy the Promise Sword Sect?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Ye Xiaoyu was shocked, she was really shocked!


    How powerful is it for a person to dare to face the entire Promise Sword Sect?


    She found that compared with Ye Li, it was really one heaven and one underground.


    "Senior, I do think you can''t destroy Wuji Sect."


    Ye Xiaoyu spoke the real words.


    Ye Li Wenyan didn''t continue to speak. He thought he wouldn''t be surprised when he wiped out the Promise Sword Sect.

 Chapter 1654： Emperor Night Star

    "Oh, let''s go to the Promise Sword Sect now."


    After Ye Li and Ye Xiaoyu said a few words, he thought it would be better to destroy the Promise Sword Sect first.


    I... us?


    Ye Xiaoyu''s eyes widened.


    "Yeah, you go with me."


    A smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Ye Xiaoyu was shocked secretly. Although the relationship between Wuji Promise Sect and her father emperor was not good, her father emperor always wanted to destroy Wuji Promise Sect, but the power of Wuji Promise Sect was too strong.


    "Senior, you... you or me and the father emperor go to talk."


    Ye Xiaoyu said to Ye Li.


    "Your father...?"


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, "Okay."


    Although he was a third-order Heavenly Saint level realm, all the eleven zombies of the last armies were all second-order Heavenly Saint level realm.


    However, he still does not know how strong the Promise Sword Sect is, so this is why he did not go to Promise Sword Sect in the first place.


    "That senior, I will take you to see my father and emperor now."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, the two went towards the Imperial City.


    After entering the Imperial City, many people saluted Ye Xiaoyu.


    Ye Xiaoyu is the favorite daughter of the Emperor of the Nebula Empire, and the people below naturally respect her.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw the emperor night stars of the Nebula Empire!


    "Xiaoyu, are you finally willing to go home?"


    Nebula Emperor Ye Xingchen smiled.


    "Father and Emperor, that''s what happened."


    Ye Xiaoyu directly said Ye Li wanted to destroy the Promise Sword Sect.


    what? !


    The Emperor Ye Xingchen was shocked, why did he think Ye Xiaoyu would say such a thing?


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Li beside Ye Xiaoyu.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li said.


    auzw.com The Emperor Yexingxing was secretly surprised. He couldn¡¯t imagine Ye Li actually able to kill the mad dragon holy sword.


    After all, Ye Li seems to be too young.


    but¡­¡­


    The Emperor Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Li''s eyes, but he was stunned again.


    Just because of Ye Li''s eyes, people will never forget it at first glance. It is quiet like the night and deep like the sea.


    "I really don''t like the Promise Sword Sect, and I want to destroy the Promise Sword Sect, but I don''t believe you."


    Emperor Ye Xingchen said to Ye Li.


    "Father and Emperor, the senior is amazing, he..."


    Ye Xiaoyu hadn''t finished her words, but was interrupted by Ye Xingchen.


    "shut up!"


    Ye Xiaoyu saw that her father was angry, and she dared not continue.


    "Emperor, how can you believe me?"


    "At least," the emperor night star Shen Shen Yin said for a few seconds, "at least you have to show your strength."


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    what? !


    Where will the Emperor Night Stars and Ye Xiaoyu think that zombies will suddenly appear!


    "Is this...zombie?"


    Ye Xiaoyu swallowed her mouth and said to Ye Li very horrifiedly.


    "Yes, this is a zombie." Ye Li replied.


    The Emperor Yexing also froze, just because he had never seen such a horrible zombie!


    "Ye Li, how do I feel these zombies are powerful?"


    Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Li and said.


    "All are second-order celestial zombies."


    hiss!


    The Emperor Ye Xingchen could not help but be surprised when he heard this!


    Eleven second-order celestial zombies?


    This is too scary!


    The night light rain on the side was also shocked.


    "But Ye Li, even if you can control these horrible zombies, it is impossible to destroy the Promise Sword Sect."

 Chapter 1655： Ye Lis horror

    Facing Ye Xingchen, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile lightly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Xingchen looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help but stunned.


    Just because he couldn''t think of it, Ye Li laughed.


    "You first talk about the strength of Promise Sword Sect."


    "The mad dragon holy sword is now dead, and there are two fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors and one fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Listening to Ye Xingchen, Ye Li understood.


    He thought that Ye Xingchen was only a fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior, and he had to dare to fight against the Promise Sword Sect.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Ye Li smiled again, "Tier 5 Heavenly Saint Level, but that''s it."


    what? !


    When this remark came out, not only Ye Xingchen, but also Ye Xiaoyu was shocked.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li actually said such things.


    You know, that''s the fifth-order Heavenly Saint level!


    The most powerful existence of the Nebula Empire!


    "Ye Li, I now doubt your strength!"


    Ye Xingchen stared at Ye Li.


    From Ye Li''s words, Ye Xingchen completely felt that Ye Li was a person who didn''t know that the sky was thick!


    "Doubt my strength?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    Suddenly, the End of the Army disappeared, and Ye Li was already integrated into his body.


    This¡­¡­


    Ye Xingchen and Ye Xiaoyu were both startled. Of course they did not expect that the Armageddon would disappear suddenly.


    At the same time, they also felt the changes in Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan from the system space.


    Qiang! ! !


    auzw.com


    In front of Ye Xingchen and Ye Xiaoyu, a cold flash of lightning struck.


    what? !


    Ye Xingchen and Ye Xiaoyu were surprised, only because they saw the vision above Ye Li''s head.


    They actually found that there was a five-clawed blood dragon above Ye Li''s head!


    Ye Xingchen and Ye Xiaoyu saw this, where could they say a complete word?


    In their view, this is really terrifying!


    The Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands made Ye Xiaoyu suffocate.


    Because she felt that just looking at the sword, she could not afford any hope of life.


    Uh! ! !


    I saw that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and slashed it out with a fierce sword.


    City, imperial palace hall!


    Crashed! ! !


    Ye Xingchen and Ye Xiaoyu naturally have nothing to do.


    The imperial palace hall collapsed, but all the people in the imperial palace were terrified to the point that they could hardly be added.


    They never thought that the imperial palace would suddenly collapse.


    But when they saw Ye Li, they saw the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand.


    They are out of their souls.


    At this moment, Ye Li, his hair is windless and automatic, with a thousand layers of murderous in the corner of his eyes, and a hundred steps of prestige in front of and behind him!


    "Don''t move!"


    Ye Xingchen shouted loudly as countless armies prepared to surround Ye Li.


    At this time, Ye Xingchen''s heart was absolutely shocked. Where did he think Ye Li was so terrible!


    Such strength has clearly exceeded the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Realm!


    In this case, the Promise Sword Sect...


    Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen couldn''t help but get excited.


    Every generation of them wants to eliminate the Promise Sword Sect, but the strength of the Promise Sword Sect is too tyrannical.


    They just want to destroy the Promise Sword Sect.


    But now it''s different, Ye Li appears!

 Chapter 1656： The war begins

    Ye Xiaoyu''s fair face was naturally pale.


    She secretly feared that cold sweat had come out.


    She thought that when she was in the imperial city, she actually waved to such an existence with a whip?


    Ye Xiaoyu thought that such an existence as Ye Li would naturally not know her in general, otherwise her life would have disappeared from this world forever.


    Everyone in the Palace Square did not understand that this man had destroyed the Palace Hall, why the Emperor did not let them go.


    Of course, Ye Li will ignore these people in the square.


    He just looked at the night star lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Now, do you still doubt my strength?"


    Ye Xingchen certainly no longer doubts the strength, he already knows that Ye Li is terrible to the point of being terrified.


    "Ye Li, thank you."


    Ye Xingchen suddenly said to Ye Li.


    His voice was not very good, but it was enough for many people in the square to hear it.


    Everyone in the square listened to Ye Xingchen''s words, and all were startled.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Xingchen would thank Ye Li.


    "There is nothing to thank, go to Wuji Sect tomorrow." Ye Li said lightly to Ye Xingchen.


    "Okay." Ye Xingchen nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Xingchen gave the order to dispatch troops!


    Promise Sword Sect, hall!


    "what did you say?"


    In the hall, there are three old men sitting!


    These three old men are none other than the three sword masters of Promise Sword Sect!


    There were originally four major sword masters, but now the mad dragon holy sword has been killed by Ye Li.


    "Oh! Ye Xingchen sent troops, is it because my mad dragon holy sword of the Promise Sword Sect is dead, want to attack?"


    Heavenly Star Sword smiled coldly.


    The Celestial Sword is the most powerful genetic warrior in the Nebula Empire!


    A star sword is omnipotent!


    auzw.com "Yes, did the madman who beheaded the sacred dragon sword come?"


    The Star Sword spoke again.


    "According to our investigation, the madman has come and formed an alliance with Yexingchen."


    Hahahaha!


    Hearing this remark, the Celestial Saint Sword couldn''t help laughing, as if he heard the most funny joke in the world.


    "That fanatic thinks that with the power of Yexingchen, is it my opponent of Promise Sword Sect? Really ridiculous!"


    After the Saint Star Sword laughed, he spoke coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Jinyun Holy Sword and Fengmo Holy Sword also nodded one after another.


    "Let them come, I will let them know, the horror of my Promise Sword Sect!"


    The Celestial Sword spoke coldly.


    ...


    Vertical day.


    Millions of troops are heading towards Promise Sword Sect!


    Under the Promise Sword Sect, there were originally 700,000 troops. These 700,000 troops were for the purpose of guarding the Promise Sword Sect.


    Ye Xingchen dispatched 300,000 Imperial City troops!


    At this time, under the Nanshan Mountain, millions of troops have gathered.


    Ye Xingchen and Ye Li also went down the Nanshan Mountain.


    "Ye Li, look..."


    Ye Xingchen tried "sex" to watch Ye Li, wondering if he should attack.


    "Fight, there is nothing worth hesitating." Ye Li said.


    Hearing this, Ye Xingchen ordered!


    With the order of Ye Xingchen, millions of troops headed towards Nanshan.


    The disciple of Wuji Promise Sect was more than one hundred thousand, and they confronted each other.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space and asked them to help.


    The battle lasted three days and three nights!


    Then, neither side wanted to die anymore!

 Chapter 1657： Heavenly King

    After three days and three nights of war, Nanshan was already bleeding.


    The Promise Sword Sect and Ye Xingchen do not want to die anymore.


    Immediately, the Promise Sword Sect will be sent to the war books!


    The content of the war book is to let the strongest one come out here to fight against the Celestial Sword!


    After Ye Xingchen asked Ye Li, he agreed.


    The location of the war is the Nebula Empire, Uranus Lei!


    Heavenly King Lei is not in the Imperial City, nor in the Promise Sword Sect!


    This news spread throughout the Nebula Empire with a gust of wind.


    The major forces of the Nebula Empire have rushed towards the throne of the king, and they all want to see this peerless battle!


    The time of the war is ten days later.


    The Imperial City is not very far from the Heavenly King, so Ye Li did not rush.


    After living in the Imperial City for a few days, he and Ye Xingchen took the lead.


    It''s time to go to Heavenly King.


    Five days before the start of the war!


    At this time, the King City is already far away from many outsiders.


    "Ye Li, let''s go to the residence of King Zhou Tian."


    Ye Xingchen said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li does not know who Zhou Tianwang is.


    But he can even figure it out with his toes. Zhou Tianwang''s identity must not be low.


    Just because, King Tian City, King Zhou is enough to explain some things.


    Ye Li''s guess is indeed true.


    King Zhou is named Zhou Yun, and he is one of the twelve kings of the Nebula Empire!


    Heavenly King City is his enclave!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Ye Xingchen to go outside the palace.


    A dozen gene warriors were startled. They were shocked by the temperament of Ye Li and Ye Xingchen.


    If it wasn''t for their own eyes, they would never believe that there are people with such temperament in this world!


    auzw.com


    "Will you...?"


    More than a dozen gene warriors are not stupid, knowing that the two in front of them must not be annoying.


    "I am Ye Xingchen, let Zhou Yun come out to see me."


    what? !


    More than a dozen gene warriors were dumbfounded. They never thought that this person would dare to call Zhou Tianwang''s name.


    Immediately, the pupils of these dozen gene warriors began to shrink rapidly.


    Just because they all thought of something.


    Night stars?


    This name...


    They knew that this was the name of His Majesty the Nebula Empire.


    Is it...


    More than a dozen gene warriors outside Tianwang Mansion thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, the man in front of you is His Majesty the Nebula Empire!


    Thinking of this, more than a dozen gene warriors were a little panicked. Where did they dare to stay for a while, all of them immediately ran into the king''s palace.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree!


    His Majesty the Nebula Empire appeared before their eyes, of course they were afraid.


    After a while, King Zhou Tian quickly walked out, seeing that it was His Majesty the Night Star, his pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    "Your Majesty, you... why are you here?"


    Of course Zhou Tianwang did not expect that His Majesty would suddenly appear.


    Ye Xingchen smiled, "Zhou Yun, don''t you know that Heavenly King beats?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Tianwang and a dozen gene warriors could not help but be shocked.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to fight against the Celestial Sword in Heavenly King?"


    Zhou Tianwang knows that His Majesty Night Star is a fourth-order Uranus-level genetic warrior, while the Star Sword is a fifth-order heavenly-level genetic warrior, and is not an opponent at all.


    "Naturally, it wasn''t me and the Star Sword!"


    After that, Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Li.


    Zhou Tianwang is so clever. He looked at Ye Li in amazement.

 Chapter 1658： Star Sword

    Zhou Tianwang Shen Yin for a few seconds, he looked at Ye Xingchen in amazement and asked:


    "Your Majesty, you are not going to let this person go..."


    Before Zhou Tianwang''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Xingchen.


    "What is this man, call him Lord Yeli!"


    Ye Li?


    Zhou Tianwang was stunned. He had not heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "Zhou Yun, do you know the mad dragon holy sword?"


    "Nature knows, but your majesty, hasn''t the Mad Dragon Saint Sword already fallen in the Wind Demon City?"


    Zhou Tianwang''s face was very doubtful, and he obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xingchen.


    "But do you know who was killed by the mad dragon holy sword?"


    Ye Xingchen said again.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Tianwang could not help being surprised.


    He looked at the night star with some stunnedness, but soon he thought of an amazing possibility.


    Is it...


    he?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tianwang was shocked!


    "Your Majesty, don''t you want to say..."


    Before Zhou Tianwang''s words were finished, he was interrupted again by Ye Xingchen.


    "Yes, Ye Li beheaded."


    Wow! ! !


    When Zhou Tianwang and a dozen gene warriors heard this, they couldn''t help but be shocked. "Naturally, it was such a young man who didn''t expect to kill the mad dragon holy sword."


    "This time Uranus is fighting Yexing."


    Ye Xingchen said.


    "I understand your majesty," said Zhou Tianwang glanced at Ye Li and said respectfully to Ye Li: "Master Ye Li."


    In this way, Ye Li and Ye Xingchen lived in the palace of the king.


    ...


    On this day, the King of Heaven finally began.


    auzw.com At this time, I don¡¯t know how many people have gathered under the Heavenly King, like the wave "tide" is generally a black cloud pressure.


    The strongest player in the Nebula Empire, the Celestial Sword, has now ascended to Uranus.


    "You said, who will let the Empire come?"


    "The strongest side of the empire is His Majesty. I am afraid that His Majesty is fighting the Star Sword!"


    "But your majesty seems to be only the fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, did you break through?"


    Everyone under Heavenly King Lei started to talk about it.


    Heavenly Star Sword closed his eyes, he was waiting for the arrival of those who fought with him!


    After a moment, Ye Li and Ye Xingchen walked slowly.


    "Han down!"


    Under the heavenly king, naturally someone knew Ye Xingchen and exclaimed quickly.


    Everyone heard the remarks and looked at the past in full.


    "It seems that your majesty has fought against the Celestial Sword."


    "But who is the man next to your majesty?"


    "I know him, he is the one who killed the mad dragon holy sword!"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone under Heavenly King was shocked.


    The person who beheaded the mad dragon holy sword?


    Is it possible?


    They thought, Isn''t it His Majesty''s battle with the Celestial Sword, but this man?


    They all know that the mad dragon holy sword is a fourth-order king-level genetic warrior, but it was killed by Ye Li!


    Then it proves that Ye Li is much stronger than the mad dragon holy sword!


    I saw that Ye Li was still a hundred meters away from Heavenly King, and he suddenly jumped from the ground!


    When everyone hadn''t responded yet, Ye Li had already reached Heavenly King.


    what? !


    Everyone present was shocked. They only felt that it took only a second for Ye Li to reach Tianwang Lei from a hundred meters away?


    What kind of terror speed is this?


    Everyone under the heavenly king is afraid to think about it.


    I saw that the Celestial Saint Sword and Ye Li had started to confront each other.

 Chapter 1659： Cant i laugh at a dead man

    The Star Sword stared at Ye Li.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded, his face was calm, and he didn''t see any frightening fluctuations.


    "Actually, I really want to understand," the Heavenly Sage Saint Sword thought for a while, "Why do you dare to kill my Wulong Sword''s Mad Dragon Sword?"


    In the view of the Celestial Saint Sword, Ye Li is too ignorant that the sky is thick.


    The mad dragon holy sword that beheaded his Promise Sword Sect, even dared to appear in front of him!


    Apart from finding death, Ye Li couldn''t think of a better explanation.


    "You are dead."


    Ye Li is slowly opening his mouth towards the Celestial Sword.


    Wow! ! !


    As soon as this word came out, everyone under Heavenly King Lei took a breath, even if he wanted to break his head, Ye Li would say such a thing.


    The Star Sword is dead?


    Not to mention them, the Celestial Saint Sword can''t help but be a little dumbfounded.


    "Mad, do you say I am dead?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    but¡­¡­


    He smiled secretly, and learned from Ye Xingchen''s mouth that the Celestial Sword was a fifth-order Celestial Gene Warrior, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    It seems that the Celestial Sword has broken through!


    Sixth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    But what about the sixth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    After he merged with the End of the Army, it is not impossible to fight one!


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host becoming a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    auzw.com Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Liwen heard this, he was stunned, he really stunned.


    Thinking of his luck, he felt like he was eating Xuanmai gum, and he couldn''t stop.


    If the Celestial Saint Sword is only a fifth-order Celestial Gene Warrior, then there is no possibility for him to live.


    But the sixth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, Ye Li had to spend a lot of effort if he wanted to beheaded!


    But now, he is already the fourth-order Heavenly Saint Realm!


    After the fusion of the last days of the Legion, is it difficult to kill the Star Sword?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face could not help but a hint of **** "color" appeared.


    Star Divine Sword looked at Ye Li''s expression on his face, he was a little angry.


    "Crazy, why are you laughing?!"


    The Saint Star Sword really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could still laugh!


    "Did I say that, you are about to die, can''t I still laugh at a dead person?"


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    Star Sage Sword heard this, and there was already a thousand angers above his head.


    "Crazy, you die!"


    When the words fell, the Celestial Sword could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance. He pulled out the Celestial Sword!


    On the star sword, Han Mang appeared, and it was too horrible to see.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    Ye Li also merged with the End of the Legion when he pulled out the back of the star sword.


    After the fusion of the last days of the Legion, Ye Li''s body was surrounded by a red "spirit" spiritual power, standing on the heavenly king''s ring, just like the same ancient **** and demon.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone under Tianwang Lei looked at Ye Li''s changes. They couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded.


    "It turns out that you are relying on it!"


    The eyes of the Celestial Sword are like electricity, and the "lu" keeps coming out.


    "However, you must not use this power for long?"


    Saint Star Sword smiled coldly at Ye Li!

 Chapter 1660： Star Wars Sword

    Ye Li smiled, and he slowly opened his mouth towards the Celestial Sword:


    "I thought you were as stupid as the pig''s head, but now you look a little smart."


    "I really don''t need such a long time, but it is enough to kill you."


    Tianxing Shengjian heard this, his pupils shrank sharply!


    "Crazy, do you know my strength?"


    In the view of the Celestial Saint Sword, Ye Li is too ignorant that the sky is thick.


    "If you think you are strong, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face once again appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    The Star Sage Sword can no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance, holding the Star Sword in his hand is slashing towards Ye Li''s sword!


    Uh!


    I saw a horrible sword awn attacking Ye Li.


    Everyone under the king of heaven sees the star holy sword shot, and their eyes are all ten times as usual.


    Obviously, they don''t want to miss a little bit of beauty.


    After the Celestial Saint Sword wielded a horror sword, Ye Li also took out the Taiko Dragon Abyss Sword, and also wielded a sword.


    The two supreme swords banged heavily together!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the space was full of overflowing swords, which looked terrible.


    Everyone under the heavenly king, they have been terrified to the point of irreversible.


    Is this the supreme battle?


    With a glance at them, they can''t afford any hope of life, let alone a war.


    I saw that two horrible supreme swords cancel each other out!


    "Ha ha!"


    Saint Star Sword grinned at Ye Li coldly.


    auzw.com "Mad, although I don¡¯t know why your combat power has increased so much, you can¡¯t use it for long!"


    "And I am already a six-star Heavenly Saint!"


    what! ! !


    Under the king of heaven, everyone heard this remark, and they were all shocked to the point of being shocked!


    Who doesn''t know the entire Star Empire, the first holy sword of the Promise Sword Sect, the star sword is the fifth-level heavenly gene warrior!


    But now... a breakthrough?


    Ye Xingchen was stiff like a clay sculpture, and he could still say a word.


    The Celestial Saint Sword has broken through to the sixth order Celestial Saint!


    Can Ye Li still be his opponent?


    Ye Xingchen swallowed, thinking that if Ye Li was defeated by the star sword, the consequences would be unbearable!


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    At this time, Ye Li''s voice passed into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone under Heavenly King''s ring was shocked.


    They thought that the Celestial Saint Sword had already broken through to the Sixth Celestial Celestial Class. How could Ye Li not be afraid?


    Even...there is no volatility at all.


    Everyone under Heavenly King can''t think of Ye Li''s courage!


    If it is them, it must have been scared to death.


    "Crazy, you... are you not afraid?"


    Tian Xing Da Jian also did not expect that, after saying that he had broken through, he looked at Ye Li''s face, just because he knew that Ye Li''s face "color" must be very wonderful.


    But what made him never think of it was that Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations.


    "afraid?"


    Ye Li smiled, "I Ye Li will be afraid of you ants?"


    "Xuan... Tian... Ba... Devil... Sword... tactic!"


    When the words fell, Ye Li held up the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword and cut out the sss god-level skill Xuan Tianba magic sword tactic!

 Chapter 1661： Three levels of skill synthesis

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li handed out the Sword God-level skill Xuantianba magic sword tactics with the Sword Dragon Yuanyuan sword.


    Suddenly, a supreme sword and awn interweaving the power of ancient gods and demons flew towards the star holy sword.


    The people under Heavenly King Lei saw Ye Li actually cut out such a horrible attack, and their eyes could not help but open to the biggest ever.


    Just because in their view, just a glance, they can no longer afford any hope of life.


    The star star sword''s face is also dignified.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    Suddenly, the Celestial Sword held the Celestial Sword in his hand, and three swords came out.


    These three swords swept out like a storm.


    Rumble!


    There was another loud noise.


    All the people present were backing away, and many even sat down on the ground.


    Their faces were as horrible as they were.


    Is this the battle between the supreme beings?


    It is terrible!


    Everyone under Tianwang Lei feels that such a war is terrible!


    "Ye Li, you are scary, you are really scary!"


    The Star Sword stared at Ye Li.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he looks at the Sacred Sword on the Heavenly King''s beast calmly.


    "Star Saint Sword, how long do you think you can live?"


    what? !


    Tianxing Shengjian heard this, and his old face suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Ye Li, do you really think it is my opponent?"


    Heavenly Star Sword looked at Ye Li, he really didn''t understand why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant.


    Everyone under the Heavenly King, their hearts have been shocked at this time, where can they say a complete word.


    His Majesty the Nebula Empire Night Star, his heart once again mentioned in his throat.


    After the Heavenly Star Sacred Sword said he had broken through to the Tier 6 Heavenly Sacred Realm, he was naturally pale and weak. Lazy people listen to the book www.lanren9.com


    auzw.com


    But now, Ye Li has given him unlimited hope!


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Ye Li ticked his finger at the Celestial Sword, "Come and let me kill you."


    The pupils of the Saint Star Sword shrank violently!


    "Shuzi dare to be so arrogant!"


    Just listen, the Celestial Saint Sword snorted, and then came flying with the Celestial Sword.


    Ye Li''s face is still not fluctuating.


    Tier 6 Celestial Saints is indeed terrifying, but he has now merged with the Armageddon.


    How can this Star Saint Sword be his opponent?


    "Uh!"


    Ye Chen carried the Archaic Longyuan Sword, and once again attacked with a fierce sword.


    A terrifying sword-like sword swept out.


    The star holy sword that Ye Li rushed to watched the Supreme Sword Attack, he dodges!


    "Dead, Ye Li!"


    The star sword, violently thrust towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li has already leapt from Heavenly King Leap.


    I saw that Ye Li jumped into the air.


    He raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Heavenly Star Sword stared at Ye Li in mid-air, his expression was naturally cold to the extreme.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword, World Sword Sword Skill!"


    Three SSS god-level skills are used in combination.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, countless supreme swords and awns intertwined with ancient gods and demons flew towards the heavenly holy sword on the heavenly king.


    Everyone under Tianwang Lei watched Ye Li make such a terrible attack, and they all burst back.


    When these retreat to a safe place, such a terrorist attack has already attacked the heavenly king.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a loud noise appeared in everyone''s ears.


    shg

 Chapter 1662： Back to the Wind Demon City

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Oh my God!


    At this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Their eyes have been opened to the largest ever, and their mouths are so open that they can swallow an extra large bowl.


    They dare to swear, absolutely dare to swear, this is the most shocking time they have ever!


    Heavenly King Lei has turned into powder.


    puff! ! !


    Suddenly, only listened to the sound of blood spray.


    When the overflowing swordmans and the powers of the demon disappeared, everyone looked at them.


    They discovered, however, that the most powerful player in the Nebula Empire, Heavenly Sword, had fallen to the ground.


    The eyes of the Celestial Saint Sword opened wide, and there was no more life.


    This is... not to die!


    "Star Saint Sword... dead?"


    A gene warrior said with horror.


    "It seems to be dead."


    "I really can''t believe that the divine star sword is so dead."


    All the people present were shocked, and they really could not accept the divine Star Sword.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if he were slashing the Celestial Sword, just doing a trivial thing.


    He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword in the system space, and then walked to His Majesty Ye Xingchen.


    "Let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Ye Xingchen nodded heavily.


    His Majesty the Night Stars are naturally very excited, just because the Star Sword is dead.


    The Celestial Saint Sword is the Qingtianbo jade pillar of the Promise Sword Sect, and it stands on the sea purple gold beam.


    As long as the star holy sword died, the Promise Sword Sect would have no danger.


    Ye Li beheaded the Celestial Sword in the heavenly beast.


    Things went with the wind, and it didn''t take long for them to spread to all corners of the Nebula Empire!


    auzw.com Everyone in the Nebula Empire is in an uproar. Fiction Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    The Promise Sword Sect also began to bow down to the Nebula Empire and took a poison oath!


    Ye Li and Ye Xingchen returned to the imperial palace.


    "Ye Li, thanks to you this time, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Ye Xingchen smiled at Ye Li.


    He knew that without Ye Li, their royal family would always be overwhelmed by the Promise Sword Sect!


    "There is nothing to be thankful for. I came here to eliminate the Promise Sword Sect."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    He lived in the imperial palace for a few days, then returned to the city of wind and magic.


    Wind Demon City also belongs to the Nebula Empire.


    At this time, the Wind Demon City naturally knew that Ye Li had killed the Star Sword.


    Today, when Ye Li is mentioned in the City of Wind Demon, all of them are regarded as idols.


    Ye Li had already arrived at the city''s main palace, and he released the armies of the last days from the system space to let them synthesize zombies.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw Gao Boxiong and Xiaohui.


    "Dad, do you think Brother Ye Li will come back?"


    Xiaohui asked pitifully, looking at the city owner Gao Boxiong.


    "I do not know either."


    The city owner Gao Boxiong sighed and said.


    In the eyes of city master Gao Boxiong, Ye Li is a mountain that can never be crossed!


    Such an existence really makes him look up.


    "Why did you talk about me suddenly?"


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice passed into the ears of the city masters Gao Boxiong and Xiaohui.


    what? !


    The city owners Gao Boxiong and Xiaohui were shocked. They were too familiar with this voice.


    After looking at the sound quickly, I saw Ye Li standing at the entrance of the hall.


    "Brother Yeli!"


    Xiao Huijian was Ye Li, and he immediately jumped up and cheered, and quickly flew into Ye Li''s arms.


    shg

 Chapter 1663： Poor wife

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li touched Xiaohui''s head.


    "Why? I''m afraid I won''t come back?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    Xiaohui mumbled.


    "By the way, Brother Ye Li, I want to go to the Southern Ling Dian of the Eastern Region!"


    Nan Ling Temple?


    Ye Li was stunned. This was the first time he had ever heard of such a force.


    The Nebula Empire belongs to the Eastern Territory. There are countless empire in the Eastern Territory, while the Southern Spiritual Palace is the horrible gate of the Eastern Territory!


    Xiaohui saw that Ye Li did not know about Nan Ling Temple, and immediately told Ye Li about everything in Nan Ling Temple.


    Ye Li Wenyan also understood.


    "Then you go, after all, people go high and water flows low."


    Ye Li smiled.


    "Brother Naye, will you go find me?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Li nodded.


    After hearing this, Xiaohui felt relieved.


    After living in the city''s main palace for more than ten days, Xiaohui also went to the Nanling Temple, and he also left the main area of ??the Wind Demon City to the wild.


    Ye Li thought that it was also time to leave the City of Wind Demon.


    He summoned the armies of the last days and synthesized zombies while enjoying the wild scenery.


    Finally, he came to a big city.


    Ye Li knew that this was a base city.


    He walked in the wild for half a month, and did not find the base city. Finally, he found the base city.


    He did not put the Armageddon in the system space, but let the Armageddon continue to synthesize zombies in the wild.


    When Ye Li was about to go to the base city, his pupil shrank.


    Just because he saw... his wife is poor!


    Ye Li looked at the poor spirit, and there were some mixed tastes in his heart.


    Since he traveled to this world, he met too many girls, and these girls also fell in love with him too much.


    auzw.com But... lazy people listen to the book www.lanren9.com


    The poor spirit also walked toward the base city at this time.


    Somehow, Ye Li was a little afraid to face her.


    Thinking over and over again, he opened the points mall in his mind, and then bought Yi Rongshu, Yi Rong became an unremarkable person.


    Ye Centrifuge was a little lost, and he walked towards the poor spirit.


    "Wait."


    Poor Ling paused when she heard her words, and she turned around with a doubt on her fair face.


    "Is there anything you have?"


    The poor spirit does not know the person in front of him.


    Ye Li walked to the poor spirit, he was already easy to adapt, and the poor spirit could not recognize him.


    "I went to the base city in front, but I''m not familiar with it. Can I go with you?"


    "Hello, my name is Ye Yun."


    Ye Li reached out to the poor spirit.


    The poor spirit shook his head, "I am also going for the first time."


    "I have no habit of walking with others."


    After speaking, the poor spirit continued to walk towards the base city in front.


    The poor spirit is sad.


    Only because that negative person also surnamed Ye!


    Ye Li looked at the back of the poor spirit, he shook his head secretly.


    Immediately, he followed.


    He has always kept a distance of dozens of meters from the poor spirit!


    Finally, he arrived in this base city!


    This base city is really too big, it is called Blue Cloud Base City!


    Ye Li has been following the poor spirit, and the distance is still tens of meters, but he did not let the poor spirit find him.


    Poor Spirit is now a tertiary sacred level realm. It is too easy for him to prevent her from discovering it.


    I saw that Poor Spirit came to the front of a college.


    The college is called Blue Sky Advanced Training College!


    The poor spirit took out a thing, this is a token, she handed the token to the gated gene warrior, and the gene warrior put the poor spirit into it.


    shg

 Chapter 1664： Blue Sky Advanced Training Institute

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Blue Sky Advanced Training Institute?


    Ye Li didn''t understand, why did the poor spirit come here?


    Is it...


    Did you study in this college?


    Thinking of this, Ye Li also walked over.


    "stop!"


    The gatekeeper''s gene warrior stopped Ye Li.


    "who are you?"


    "My name is Ye Yun."


    Ye Li replied.


    "You are not a student of Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies, you can''t go in."


    The gatekeeper said.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled, "What if I have to go in?"


    "what?!"


    The gatekeeper''s gene warrior couldn''t help but be surprised. He had never seen a person like Ye Li!


    "Boy, do you think you can go in?"


    The gatekeeper''s gene warrior stared at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his face like jade.


    He thought that the goalkeeper gene warrior was only a first-order sacred level, and even his wife, Poor Spirit, could not beat him, and dare to stop him?


    Immediately, he raised a finger.


    The gene warrior at the gate saw Ye Li raised his finger, and he could not help but feel a bit forbearing.


    Just because he really didn''t know what Ye Li was going to do.


    Is it ready to shoot him?


    What can this finger do?


    "I have a finger, but I can cut the world!"


    Suddenly, this finger quickly flew towards the top of the gene warrior.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com The gatekeeper gene warrior watched Ye Li¡¯s finger strike, and he couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed. Lazy people listen to the book www.lanren9.com


    It was only because of this that he discovered that Ye Li''s finger was so horrible.


    This, this...


    Where can this gatekeeper''s genetic warrior dodge, Ye Li''s finger just reached the top of his head in an instant!


    "I''m dying!"


    The gatekeeper gene warrior said these four words at the end of his life.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t plan to kill him if he wanted to die.


    I saw that Ye Li''s fingers were stunned when they were not far from the top of the gatekeeper''s gene warrior''s head.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the gatekeeper gene warrior.


    The gatekeeper''s gene warrior saw several breaths when he saw that he was not dead.


    Just now, he was so scared to pee.


    He naturally did not expect that Ye Li was such a terrifying existence.


    "you you!"


    The goalkeeper gene warrior wanted to say something to Ye Li, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Now," Ye Li looked lightly at the gatekeeper, "Can I go in?"


    "Senior, it''s not that I won''t let you in. This is Blue Sky College of Advanced Cultivation, you are not a student here, so..."


    The gatekeeper gene warrior was interrupted by Ye Li before he had finished speaking.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to live."


    Ye Li opened his mouth slowly towards the gene warrior.


    The gene warrior heard this remark, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and could not help but fall into shock.


    "Senior, you, you...you can''t kill me."


    Ye Li smiled, "I''m going inside now, if you dare to tell others, you will die!"


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    I saw that Ye Li was left with only a residual image.


    how can that be? !


    The gatekeeper''s gene warrior seemed to see a ghost, and he was as horrified as he could be.


    Why did you think Ye Li would suddenly disappear!


    "Remember what I said, good people in this world will not die, bad people will not die, only one kind of people will die, that is stupid people."


    shg

 Chapter 1665： Chaos Mountain Trial

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The gatekeeper Gene Warrior heard that he was shocked all over his body and quickly looked inside the academy!


    He found out that Ye Li was more than ten meters away from him.


    Master, this is the master!


    The goalkeeper gene warrior thinks that he is not too smart, but he knows that even if it is a pig at the moment, he also knows that Ye Li is a powerful and beyond existence!


    "I still choose to be silent."


    The goalkeeper gene warrior muttered to himself.


    He thought that if he said what he had just said, his life would definitely disappear in this world forever.


    He certainly didn''t want to die, just because he hadn''t lived enough.


    Ye Li entered the blue sky training college.


    He is currently using the transfiguration technique, just a young man with a low profile, so he did not cause much fluctuation.


    Of course, he didn''t come to become a student in this blue sky advanced cultivation talent, but to see the purpose of the poor spirit into the blue sky cultivation college.


    Sure enough, as expected, the poor spirit entered the Blue Sky Cultivation Academy, and it came to practice.


    but¡­¡­


    Poor spirit is definitely the proud daughter of the sky blue advanced training college!


    That''s how Ye Li hid for more than ten days in the Blue Sky Advanced Practice College.


    In these ten days, no one found him at all.


    On this day, the cloud does not move and the wind does not blow!


    I saw that thousands of students from the Blue Sky Advanced Practice College all gathered in the square.


    On the podium, an old man with a good figure!


    "Student, the trial of Chaomoshan is about to start. You all know that there are many dark races in Chaomoshan."


    "You''d better not go to the depths of Chaos Demon Mountain. This trial uses a point system. If you kill the dark race, you will get points. The amount of points you get depends on the level of the dark race you killed, or how much. "Fiction Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    auzw.com


    The old man with a good figure said a big deal, Ye Li naturally had no interest in listening.


    Next, the old man began to talk about rewards.


    Of course, he is not interested in this so-called reward.


    After the college issued a score sheet to each student, thousands of students on the Blue Sky College of Advanced Cultivation began to set off.


    Ye Li is hidden in the crowd.


    After a few hours, finally came to the chaotic mountain.


    Thousands of students were all a little excited, just because they could immediately try to hunt the dark race.


    Ye Li looked at Chaomo Mountain, and he found a strong evil spirit.


    Obviously, there are powerful dark races in this chaotic mountain, but not too many.


    Of course, these powerful dark races are naturally powerful dark races for these students, but for Ye Li this is just the case.


    "Trial time is three days, start!"


    A tutor shouted.


    As the mentor''s voice fell, all of them rushed madly toward the chaotic mountain.


    Ye Li and Poor Spirit naturally also went to Chaomo Mountain.


    On the Demon Mountain, the evil breath is full.


    All the students chose to form a team!


    There are also many people who invite Poor Spirit to join their ranks. Undoubtedly, Poor Spirit refused.


    Don''t look at the fact that the poor spirit has just entered the Blue Sky Advanced Training College, but now her name is in the Blue Sky Advanced Training College, it is already irresistible.


    Just because the poor spirit had just entered the college, he kicked the first genius of the college.


    Chaomo Mountain is very large, and soon, thousands of students disappeared.


    "Hello, can I team up with you?"


    shg

 Chapter 1666： The fifth rank king-level dark race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li looked at the poor spirit not far away, he said slowly to the poor spirit.


    Poor Ling frowned, "Why are you again?"


    Obviously, the poor spirit hates Ye Li very much.


    Ye Li''s current name is Ye Yun, and his appearance is also easy to face. How could the poor spirit know him?


    "I am also a student of the Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies, I just asked if I can team up with you?"


    Ye Li touched his head and said awkwardly.


    "No!"


    Poor Ling''s voice was extremely cold, and she dropped the two words and left.


    She walked towards the depths of Chaos Mountain.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that it was my wife Ye Ye!


    Other students only dare to hunt dark races in the periphery, and the poor spirits go directly to the depths, who will they choose?


    There is no doubt that Ye Li hides his breath again, keeping up with the poor spirit.


    When he hadn''t been to Chaomo Mountain, he knew that there were several powerful dark races in Chaomo Mountain, already living in the depths.


    If he didn¡¯t follow, wouldn¡¯t he let those abominable dark races hurt his wives like flowers?


    It didn¡¯t take long for Poor Spirit to reach the depths of Chaos Mountain!


    "Quack, human?"


    Just reaching the depths of Chaomo Mountain, a dozen dark races appeared in front of Poor Spirit.


    Ye Li looked at a big tree, these dark races are not very strong, and the poor spirit can easily solve it.


    At a critical time, he will shoot!


    I saw that these dozen dark races all rushed towards the poor spirit.


    The poor spirits solved the dark race by three times, five times, and two.


    Unfortunately, they all guessed a little wrong.


    Poor spirit is not human, but poor!


    auzw.com Immediately, the poor spirits began to hunt wild beasts in the depths of Chaos Mountain. Qiankun Bookstore www.qktsw.com


    Ye Li looked at the back of the poor spirit. He felt that he owed too much to the poor spirit.


    "Interracial, you have slaughtered many dark races, don''t you stop?"


    Interracial?


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking that there should be a dark race that perceives that the poor spirit is not human, but does not know what it is, and can only be replaced by aliens.


    I saw that a huge dark race appeared in front of the poor spirit.


    This dark race is a fifth-order king-level dark race!


    The poor spirit is only the third-level king-level realm, and it is impossible to be an opponent of the fifth-level king-level dark race.


    "Speak alien, how do you want to die?"


    In the view of the fifth-level king-level dark race, the poor spirit is already a dead person.


    Poor Ling''s white face was extremely alert.


    Only because she felt the horror fluctuations from the body of this dark race!


    From beginning to end, the poor spirit did not speak!


    She did not expect that there would be such a powerful dark race deep in this chaotic mountain.


    "Yo?"


    The fifth-level king-level dark race saw that the poor spirit didn''t mean to come, and he could not help but sneer.


    "Interracial, since you can''t come, then I have to pass!"


    When the words fell, the fifth-order king-level dark race rushed towards the poor spirit.


    Woo! ! !


    When the poor spirit was preparing to fight with this fifth-order king-level dark race, a sound of breaking through the wind appeared in her ears.


    Next is the screams of the fifth-order king-level dark race.


    Ahhhh!


    I saw that the fifth-level king-level dark race had fallen heavily on the ground, and there was a huge blood hole on his forehead.


    Obviously, the life of this fifth-order king-level dark race has disappeared forever in this world.


    shg

 Chapter 1667： Trial first

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The poor spirit was stunned. Of course she didn''t expect that someone would come to rescue her at this critical moment.


    But when she saw who rescued her, her pale face became cold.


    She didn''t speak, not even a word of gratitude.


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking that he is now a life-saving benefactor of the poor spirit. Isn''t there any thank you? This is too real.


    "Poor spirit, why don''t you thank me?"


    Poor Ling''s face is still cold, as cold as frost.


    "I would rather die!"


    Ye Li thought about the poor spirit''s unwillingness to be saved. What''s the matter?


    He touched his head and found that he wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Later, the poor spirit did not continue to care for him, and hunted the dark race again in the depths of Chaos Mountain.


    Ye Li also chose to hide.


    Three days later, the trial of Chaos Mountain ended.


    Ye Li was not a student of the Blue Sky College of Advanced Cultivation. He naturally didn''t have to hunt the dark race.


    After the trial, all students returned to the Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies.


    After all the students have submitted the points table, they start to count.


    Undoubtedly, Poor Spirit won the trial first.


    After entering the Blue Sky Advanced Training Institute, Poor Spirit kicked the first genius of the college, and thus reached the point where no one knew it or no one knew it at the Blue Sky Advanced Training Institute.


    This time the poor spirit won the first trial of Chaos Demon Mountain, which is even more upsetting!


    Ye Li is still hiding somewhere in the Blue Sky College of Advanced Cultivation. Does he think he should see the poor spirit in his true face?


    Poor Spirit received a reward, Bleeding Blood Pill!


    Bakudan can increase his combat power tenfold in a short period of time without any side effects!


    Ye Li looked at Poor Spirit and found that her fair face finally showed a smile.


    auzw.com He doesn¡¯t know how long it has been since he saw the poor spirit¡¯s smile. Fiction Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    Such a smile is so charming!


    But what he did not expect very much was that a dozen students came over.


    The headed student Ye Li knew that this was Yang Hai, the first genius of the former Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies.


    Yang Hai is a second-order king-level gene warrior, and he is really a ants in front of him.


    Poor Ling also naturally saw Yang Hai and a dozen students coming, and the smile on his white face disappeared, instead of coldness.


    "Poor spirit!"


    Yang Hai looked at the poor spirit.


    He was kicked by the poor spirit, so that he became a laughing stock at the Blue Sky Advanced Training Institute!


    Poor Spirit is not prepared to ignore Yang Hai.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yang Hai smiled coldly, "Poor spirit, don''t be too proud, do you know my family?"


    The dozen students behind him all showed cold smiles on their faces.


    Yang Hai''s family is the most powerful family in the base city of Lanyun, the Yang family!


    Those who dare to provoke Yang Hai at the Blue Sky College of Advanced Cultivation can be said not at all.


    But Poor Ling kicked Yang Hai with a kick. Obviously, Poor Ling''s ending would not be better.


    "Is it related to me?"


    The poor spirit''s voice was too cold, as if there was no emotion at all.


    "I have asked my elder brother to avenge me!"


    Yang Hai stared at the poor spirit and proudly said, "Oh, you should not know it yet. My elder brother is a gene warrior of the first-order heavenly king level."


    Poor Spirit is a third-order territorial realm, and there is no chance of winning in the face of a gene warrior in a first-order territorial realm.


    "You can let him try."


    Just when the poor spirit did not know how to answer, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    shg

 Chapter 1668： Apologize

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Yang Hai and more than a dozen students were startled. Why did they think that others would talk suddenly and looked at the voice.


    At this point, they were all stunned, just because they found that they didn''t know Ye Li at all.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Hai looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "My name is Ye Yun."


    Ye Li said.


    He is still Yi Rong, and his name is Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun?


    Yang Hai thought about it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Yang Hai sneered. "When will the Blue Sky College of Advanced Practice appear like you, a student who doesn''t know the sky and the earth?"


    In Yang Hai''s view, Ye Li is completely a waste, a waste that wants heroes to save the beauty!


    The dozen students behind Yang Hai didn''t disdain their faces to the extreme!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    "Boy, dare to talk to Brother Yang Hai like this, I don''t think you want to live!"


    With that said, a student walked in front of Ye Li and punched him hard.


    Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge or resist at all. He stood still as a clock.


    Yang Hai looked at such a scene, he could not help but shook his head secretly, he thought Ye Li could be so arrogant, there must be a little strength, but now it seems that it is really a waste chant.


    There is no doubt that the student hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    what? !


    Suddenly, the pupil of this student contracted rapidly.


    He originally thought that Ye Li would definitely fly backwards, but what made him never think that Ye Li not only did not fly backwards, but did not even back up half a step.


    Yang Hai and more than a dozen students were also stunned. They blinked their eyes quickly, only to think they must have misread them. Qiankun Bookstore www.qktsw.com


    auzw.com


    But no matter how they blink, the result is the same.


    At this time, all the students in the square had gathered, and they also saw such a scene.


    All the onlookers were shocked on their faces.


    "There''s no strength in hitting people, and dares like you, dare to shoot me?"


    Ye Li sarcastically looked at the student in front of him.


    The student heard this, and cold sweat had wet his body.


    Where else does he know how to speak at this time?


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, the student issued a scream like a pig, and he flew out.


    what? !


    All the students present were shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li shot, but the student flew out.


    This... isn''t it a dream?


    They really couldn''t understand when this kind of genius came to the Blue Sky Advanced Training Institute.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some strength!"


    Yang Hai stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face is very light and windy, he slowly spoke to Yang Hai:


    "Apologize."


    After talking, Ye Li went on to say, "Apologize to her."


    Ye Li''s mouth refers to the poor spirit.


    Hahahaha!


    Hearing this, Yang Haiwen laughed loudly, but only felt that he had heard the best laugh in the world.


    "Let me Yang Hai apologize?"


    After a few seconds, Yang Hai closed his smile, and his face was extremely cold.


    "I say it again and apologize," Ye Li looked at Yang Hai lightly, "Don''t let me say it a third time, because that would only make you regret it!"


    shg

 Chapter 1669： Yang Hai apologizes to Poor Ling

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Yang Hai''s expression became extremely cold, and he stared at Ye Li in exasperation.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    All the students who were watching at this time were all stunned.


    They didn''t understand what happened to the Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies.


    A few days ago, the poor spirits came and kicked Yang Hai away, but they all knew that Yang Hai would not be so willing to give up.


    But now there is such a murderer again!


    Ye Li heard Yang Hai''s words, he could not help but sigh secretly.


    He just wanted Yang Hai to apologize, why is it so difficult?


    Must I do it myself?


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind appeared in the ears of all students.


    hiss! ! !


    Suddenly, all the onlookers fell into shock.


    Just because, Yang Hai has a shocking blood hole on his right leg.


    What followed was Yang Hai''s screams.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Yang Hai knelt in front of Ye Li on one knee and screamed loudly, in stark contrast to the laugh he had just made.


    All the students looked at such a scene, and they were all in shock.


    They all felt that Ye Li was too scary!


    You know, this is Yang Hai!


    Even if it is stronger than Yang Hai, does he not know that the terror of Yang Hai''s family?


    "Now?" Ye Li lightly looked at Yang Hai who was kneeling in front of him. "Can I apologize?"


    "If you dream, I will die, and I won''t..."


    But Yang Hai''s remarks were not finished yet, and all the students watching the crowd heard a wind breaking sound again.


    Whoo!


    Ahhhhhh! Lazy people listen to the book www.lanren9.com


    auzw.com


    Yang Hai screamed again.


    I saw a shocking blood hole in his left leg.


    Oh my God! ! !


    The onlookers had their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock in their hearts.


    "Now, can I apologize?"


    Ye Li''s face like Ru Yu''s face was calm like water, he said lightly to Yang Hai.


    Yang Hai was scared to the point that he couldn''t add more. He heard Ye Li''s remarks, and he could not help but rushed from the tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover with a chill.


    Only because he knew that if he didn''t apologize, Ye Li would definitely shoot himself.


    "Yes, yes... I''m sorry, I was wrong, I, I... I really knew it was wrong."


    Yang Hai quickly apologized to the poor spirit.


    "what happened!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice reached all the students'' ears.


    All the students looked closely and found that a middle-aged man came over with a very displeased look on his face.


    "It''s Xu Yang''s tutor."


    Immediately, a student immediately told Xu Yang what happened.


    what? !


    Supervisor Xu Yang was surprised.


    "You... how dare you treat Yang Hai like this?"


    Instructor Xu Yang looked at Ye Li with death.


    All students also looked at Ye Li, wondering how Ye Li would answer.


    I saw Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly spoke:


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    All students heard this remark, and they were all amazed to the point that they could not be added.


    Just because they didn''t think that Ye Li was able to say such things when facing Xu Yang.


    You must know that Xu Yang¡¯s tutor is the strongest tutor in Blue Sky College of Advanced Cultivation!


    shg

 Chapter 1670： Tutor Xu Yang

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Tutor Xu Yang naturally did not expect that, he froze for a moment.


    "who are you?"


    Obviously, Xu Yang did not know Ye Li.


    Although he didn''t know all the students of Blue Sky College of Advanced Practice, Ye Li actually defeated Yang Hai easily, which proved his strength.


    Is it a freshman?


    Tutor Xu Yang thought to himself.


    "My name is Ye Yun and I am not a student of the Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students present were shocked, and they would never think that Ye Li would actually say such a sentence.


    Not a student of Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies?


    This, this...


    At this time, all the students present were undoubtedly shocked to the point of irreversible!


    "what did you say?!"


    Tutor Xu Yang also froze, and he looked at Ye Li in front of him in amazement.


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu, and said lightly:


    "This is nothing to be shocked about."


    After a few seconds, the expression on Xu Yang¡¯s tutor''s face was extremely cold.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tutor Xu Yang smiled coldly at Ye Li, "Why are you here because you are not a student of our Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies?"


    "Because," Ye Li thought for a while, "I want to come in."


    After listening to this, Xu Yang''s tutor looked extremely cold!


    Ye Li looked at the look on Xu Yang''s instructor''s face, he could not help but sigh secretly, thinking that Xu Yang was just a ten-level territorial realm.


    How dare he be a calf in front of him?


    "By the way, I don''t want to see you now, just leave."


    Ye Li scanned the students and said slowly.


    auzw.com The onlookers were stunned, and they were really stunned. Qiankun Bookstore www.qktsw.com


    They thought that Ye Li was not a student of the Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies, shouldn''t he be the one who left?


    "Crazy, you hurt Yang Hai, do you think this can be done like this?"


    Tutor Xu Yang stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "So what else would you want?"


    Poor Ling looked at Ye Li and didn''t know anything. She actually felt a little familiar from Ye Li''s body!


    "Of course, I hate Yang poster!"


    When the words fell, Xu Yang''s tutor didn''t wait for Ye Li to answer. He rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    The onlookers all knew that Ye Li could not be the opponent of Xu Yang''s tutor anyway.


    I saw that when Xu Yang''s instructor was about to be in front of Ye Li, Ye Li slapped it directly.


    Snapped!


    After that, only a crisp slap sound was heard.


    what! ! !


    All the students present looked at this scene and couldn''t help but startle.


    Just because of Xu Yang''s tutor, his face has become swollen into a pig''s head!


    The whole process was too fast, even less than a second, and the onlookers did not have time to see clearly.


    Xu Yang clutched his face, why was he stunned?


    "you you¡­¡­"


    At this time, Xu Yang, where can I say a complete sentence.


    "Ant," Ye Li looked at Xu Yang faintly, "Are you always so unknowing?"


    Xu Yang burst into thunder.


    "Crazy, you die for me!"


    I saw that Xu Yang put up a heavy punch and punched him towards Ye Limeng.


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head, thinking about why Xu Yang didn''t understand it?


    Whoo!


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared in everyone''s ears.


    shg

 Chapter 1671： The first genius of Blue Cloud Base City

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    All the onlookers listened to the sound of the breaking wind, and they quickly looked at the tutor Xu Yang.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, it makes you dumbfounded at first glance.


    Just because there is a shocking blood hole in Xu Yang''s right leg.


    This¡­¡­


    All the students present were startled. They only heard the sound of breaking the wind, but did not see the attack at all.


    Such a speed...


    The students present couldn''t believe how fast Ye Li''s attack was.


    "Let you leave without leaving, I really don''t know what it is."


    Ye Li looked at Xu Yang faintly.


    Xu Yang at this time was already terrified to the point that he could not add more.


    He is not a fool, knowing that he will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    Where can Xu Yang think that a person who looks only in his twenties is so terrible?


    "Yang Tian is here!"


    Suddenly, not just who shouted loudly.


    All the students were shocked when they heard the whole body.


    Yang Tian?


    They certainly know who Yang Tian is, a genius that the Blue Cloud base city can''t surpass.


    Yang Tian is also Yang Hai''s eldest brother!


    It didn''t take long for Yang Tian, ??the first genius of Lanyun Base City, to reach Yang Hai.


    His face was originally unruly, and when Yang Hai''s miserable condition was seen, his face became angry.


    "who is it!"


    Yang Tian shouted.


    "Brother Yang Tian, ??it''s him!"


    A student said to Yang Tian.


    All students of Blue Sky Advanced Cultivation Students know that Yang Tian is the first genius in the base city of Blue Cloud, and the first-level gene warrior in the realm of Tianwang is better than Xu Yang¡¯s mentor.


    auzw.com Xu Yang¡¯s mentor is not Ye Li¡¯s opponent. They know that Yang Tian can definitely defeat Ye Li. Qiankun Bookstore www.qktsw.com


    Yang Tian heard that he looked at Ye Li, a terrifying cold light shot in his pupils!


    "Dare you hurt my brother?"


    Yang Tian stared at Ye Li.


    All the students looked at Ye Li. They thought Yang Tian was coming. Ye Li''s expression on his face must be very exciting at the moment.


    But what they didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face was so light and breezy.


    All the onlookers were startled.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Li looked at Yang Tian lightly.


    "My name is Yang Tian, ??the first genius of Lanyun Base City!"


    Yang Tian gritted his teeth, this sentence was almost squeezed out from between the teeth.


    Ye Li smiled.


    All the students were shocked. They never thought that Ye Li could still laugh.


    "It''s just a small first-order generous warrior in the realm of the king. This blue cloud base city is really not very good."


    Ye Li shook his head and sighed.


    Wow!


    As soon as Ye Li said this, all the onlookers were stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    But is it a small first-order genealogical warrior?


    They couldn''t believe it if they wanted to break their heads. Ye Li was already so arrogant!


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Naturally, Yang Tian did not expect that Ye Li dared to be so arrogant.


    "Don''t you just say that you want to give Yang poster a hatred, then what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li looked at Yang Tian indifferently, he ticked his finger, "Come on, avenge your brother, don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Yang Tian''s pupil shrank sharply, and he could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "The lunatic seeks death!"


    I saw that Yang Tian put up a heavy punch, punching hard at Ye Li.


    shg

 Chapter 1672： Defeat Yang Tian

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    All the students saw Yang Tian shot, and their eyes were all wide open.


    I saw that Jiaolong, which was formed by condensing a spiritual force, attacked Ye Limeng.


    The onlookers were all appalled, just because it was too terrible.


    But what everyone didn''t think of was that Ye Li was still standing still as a clock, without any desire to dodge or resist.


    All the onlookers looked at this scene, and they were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Does he want to use his body to resist?


    Yang Tian saw Ye Li standing still as a clock, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    There is no doubt that the power of Jiaolong formed by the condensed spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    All students know how miserable Ye Li will be in the end.


    What made them want to spend ten days and ten nights did not think that this would be the next scene.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the onlookers looked at Ye Li with horror like a lightning strike.


    Just because the dragon formed by the condensed spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li didn''t take a step back.


    "This and this..."


    Where can all the students present be able to say a complete sentence, how awful their faces should be.


    Just blocked Yang Tian''s terrible blow with his body alone?


    You know, Yang Tian is a gene warrior in the first-order heavenly realm.


    The onlookers looked like hell, and stared at Ye Li in amazement.


    Not to mention them, even Yang Tian himself was shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more!


    "Crazy, you..."


    Yang Tian stared at Ye Li, but he didn''t know what to say. Lazy people listen to the book www.lanren9.com


    auzw.com


    "I said, you are just a small first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior," Ye Li looked at Yang Tian lightly. "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Yang Tian heard this and couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    "Crazy!"


    As the sound fell, Yang Tian raised his fist again, and another force of Jiaolong, which was formed by condensing spiritual power, flew towards Ye Li.


    This time, Ye Li didn''t use his body to catch the power of the dragon formed by this spiritual force.


    I saw that Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a residual image to appear in the eyes of the students.


    The students were startled and did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly disappear. Their eyes widened and they quickly caught Ye Li''s figure.


    But when they saw Ye Li, they found that Ye Li had arrived in front of Yang Tian.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, only listened to the scream of a terrifying man.


    I saw the first day of Lanyun base city, Yang Tian flew out heavily.


    what? !


    All the onlookers were startled.


    Was the first day of the blue cloud base city actually so bad in front of this person?


    Yang Tian hit the ground heavily, and he could not bear to see it.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Where did the crowd of students dared to speak? They looked like **** and looked at Ye Li with horror.


    Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "How is it?" Ye Li looked at Poor Spirit. "Is my strength pretty good?"


    But Ye Li didn''t think it was that the poor and fair face was still cold.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking about his wife in the end, it really is different!


    shg

 Chapter 1673： Huge zombie gathering place

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    At this moment all the students were stunned, they could not recover for a long time.


    Only because the strongest genius in the base city of Blue Cloud has lost.


    After a long time, Yang Tiancai got up from the ground!


    He looked at Ye Li with a very cold look. Obviously, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it!


    "Ye Li, I swear, you will regret what you did today!"


    With that said, Yang Tian took his younger brother Yang Hai to leave the Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He still looks at the poor spirit lightly.


    "Actually I want to tell you a secret, but I feel a little embarrassed."


    The poor spirit was stunned, she did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "What secret?"


    Although Poor Ling didn''t want to ignore Ye Li, she also wanted to know what the secret was.


    "Actually," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "I am Ye Li."


    His current identity is Ye Yun, and his appearance has also changed.


    The poor spirit heard this, and the whole body was shocked!


    "You, are you Li Ye?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li smiled.


    "Ha ha!"


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the poor spirit suddenly sneered.


    "You should know him, tell me where is he?"


    Poor Spirit directed at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li Wenyan secretly shook his head, he thought to tell the truth in this world why no one wants to believe it?


    "Master, we found a huge gathering place of zombies, would you like to come over?"


    Just then, A Da''s voice sounded in his heart.


    A huge gathering place for zombies?


    A bright color appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    auzw.com "Tell me where he is!" fictional novel network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    Seeing that Ye Li did not answer, Qianling continued to speak coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought about going to synthesize the zombies in the huge gathering place.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps!


    Seeing Ye Li suddenly disappeared, Qiong Ling felt lonely on her white face.


    "Is this the friend of the bearish person?"


    Poor Spirit gritted his teeth in his heart and said.


    ...


    Ye Li followed the coordinates given by Ada to a big city.


    Abandoned cities in the wild are all large zombies gathering places.


    "the host."


    The eleventh-day sacred zombies of the last corps all yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded.


    "Let''s go in."


    Immediately, Ye Li and the End of the Army began to walk towards the abandoned city.


    When walking to the abandoned city, thousands of zombies rushed insanely.


    Thousands of zombies slobbered like people who hadn''t eaten for ten days and nights and were starved to death.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li is not their food after all.


    In just a few seconds, these thousands of zombies were knocked down on the ground by the armies of the last days. He opened the synthesis grid in his mind to synthesize these thousands of zombies.


    "You go to synthesize zombies in all directions."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The end-time legions began to walk in all directions.


    After a long time, Ye Ligang wanted to take a box of food from the system space, but what he did not expect was that the voice of the zombie came into his ears.


    "Humanity?!"


    I saw that a first-order king-level zombie appeared in front of him.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking when would a small Earth King zombies dare to appear in front of him?


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    shg

 Chapter 1674： I will never become a zombie

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The first-stage king-level zombies were startled, and he certainly did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Humans, shouldn''t you be afraid of me?"


    In the view of the first-level king-level zombies, when he appeared in front of Ye Li, Ye Li would be scared of farts.


    But what he didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu had no fluctuations on his face at all.


    "You are wrong, I will not be afraid of you."


    Ye Li said slowly to the first-level king-level zombies.


    The first-level king-level zombie was shocked by the news. He had never seen a human like Ye Li.


    "Humans, aren''t you afraid of becoming a zombie?"


    "Not afraid, because I will never become a zombie."


    When he first traversed into this world, Ye Li gained virus immunity, and naturally it would not become a zombie.


    "Ha ha!"


    The first-level king-level zombie smiled coldly.


    "Humans, you know, my strength?"


    The words fell, and the first-level king-level zombies rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    I saw that this first-level king-level zombies quickly approached Ye Li''s side, biting on Ye Li''s arm!


    "Giggle!"


    The first-level king-level zombie smiled coldly at Ye Li, just because he knew that the human in front of him would soon become a zombie.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Li looked at the first-stage king-level zombie in front of him in a foolish manner.


    "Humans, don''t you know that you will soon become a zombie?"


    "Did I say to you, I will never become a zombie!"


    The first-order king-level zombies were a little angry, "Human, then we will wait and see!"


    At this time, another first-level king-level zombie came over.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that two first-order king-level zombies could just become a second-order king-level zombies. Peerless Tangmen www.jueshitangmen.info


    This luck is really like eating Xuanmai gum, it can''t stop.


    "Why haven''t you turned this human into a zombie?"


    This first-order king-level zombie doubted.


    "Haha, he has been bitten by me, but he said he will never become a zombie. I really find it ridiculous."


    This first-order king-level zombie heard the words, and he was very impatient.


    One minute¡­¡­


    Two minutes...


    Five minutes have passed!


    Ye Li still did not become a zombie.


    how can that be? !


    The two first-order king-level zombies in front of Ye Li were all stunned. Why did they think that Ye Li didn''t really become a zombie?


    "Human, you... how could you not become a zombie?"


    In the eyes of these two first-order king-level zombies, this is something that can never happen.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    The two first-order king-level zombies don''t know how to speak anymore.


    "Stop playing, come and let me synthesize you."


    Suddenly, Ye Li hooked his fingers at the two first-order king-level zombies.


    These two first-order king-level zombies were stunned. Where would they know what synthesis means?


    "Humans, although I don''t know why you won''t become a zombie, but now I decided to eat you!"


    The first-stage king-level zombies who had just bitten Ye Li opened coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled faintly, he thought that this first-order king-level zombie is still a bit interesting.


    Roar!


    I saw that two first-order king-level zombies roared towards Ye Li, and then rushed towards Ye Li.


    shg

 Chapter 1675： Heavenly Zombie

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li saw the two first-order king-level zombies rushing toward him, and he could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking about these two first-order king-level zombies, why didn''t he understand?


    Whizzing!


    With the sound of two breaking winds, a huge blood hole appeared on the right legs of these two first-order king-level zombies.


    Just listen to these two first-order king-level zombies screaming loudly.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his head and synthesized these two first-order king-level zombies into a second-order king-level zombies!


    "Master, there are too many zombies here, and we also found the zombies of Heavenly Saint level."


    A big voice sounded in Ye Li''s heart.


    Heavenly Saint Zombie?


    Ye Li couldn''t help but stunned.


    He quickly walked towards Ada''s position.


    It didn''t take long for him to find that the armies of the last days had gathered together, and in front of them were countless zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    These zombies kept roaring and tingling.


    Ye Li looked at the zombies in front of him and found that most of them were ordinary zombies, and there were also many king-level zombies.


    Heavenly Saint Zombie...


    Ye Li began to urge Tian Ling Tong to find him in the zombie army.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li''s eyes lit up.


    Just because he found a male zombie at the end of the zombie army.


    This male zombie, in armor, is armed with a epee!


    Obviously, this zombie is a heavenly holy zombie!


    What Ye Li did not expect was that this Tiansheng level zombie was actually a third-order Tiansheng level zombie.


    This¡­¡­


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that the End of the Army could have another zombie.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, countless corpses began to attack.


    auzw.com The armies of the last days also started to shoot. Qiankun Bookstore www.qktsw.com


    Ye Li naturally did not idle, hands on.


    What made the zombie holding the epee-day holy class no matter what happened was that his zombies slowly beat each other up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The epee zombie was shocked.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate with Guan Ruyu''s face, and he looked at the Epee Zombie faintly.


    Suddenly, he jumped from the ground, but just before the zombies of the Epee.


    The Epee was stunned, and he noticed Ye Li only then.


    "Humanity?"


    The Epee Zombie originally thought that there were only extremely horrible zombies. Why did you think there were humans?


    "Human, are those zombies brought by you?"


    The Epee Zombie thought of something, and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Yes."


    The Epee Zombie was so angry that he couldn''t be more irritated, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Human, then you are looking for death!"


    Yin Luo, the Epee Zombie, holding the Epee in his hand, attacked Ye Li!


    This Epee Zombie is a Tier 3 Celestial Saint Zombie, Ye Li is a Tier 4 Celestial Celestial Realm, and the Epee Zombie can certainly not be Ye Li''s opponent.


    Only an instant, the Epee Zombie fell to the ground.


    "how is this possible?!"


    The Epee Zombie was shocked to the point that he could not be more irritated. He would never have thought that Ye Li was so terrible.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Be my zombie?"


    He said slowly to the zombies zombie.


    "You dream!"


    The epee zombie spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    He knew that those powerful zombies were recruited by Ye Li, proving that Ye Li must have any way for the zombies to take them!


    In ancient times, the Epee Zombie was a powerful general!


    shg

 Chapter 1676： Poor spirit was caught

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    In ancient times, the epee zombies were the generals charged.


    Because of the eruption of the last days, under the coincidence of chance, he returned to the world from the graveyard.


    He, who had originally turned into a bone, also changed his appearance!


    He went to battle and killed countless people, wherever he went, blood flowed into a river!


    Ye Li now makes him surrender?


    Of course he will not agree!


    Ye Li watched the Epee zombies answer so firmly, he was a little stunned.


    "What if I must let you be my zombie?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The Epee Zombie sneered, "Unless you kill me, this is absolutely impossible!"


    The Epee Zombie spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li secretly sighed, so far, he only bought a zombie loyal Dan in the points mall.


    "Eat it."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards the epee zombie.


    "Do you think I can eat?"


    The Epee Zombie stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that this epee zombie still had a bit of guts.


    but¡­¡­


    When this is the case, is he still eligible to refuse?


    Immediately, Ye Li forcibly opened the Epee Zombie and fed the Zombie Loyalty Dan.


    Suddenly, the epic zombies watched Ye Li''s expression immediately become very loyal.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, only heard the roar of the epee zombie.


    The zombies who were still rebelling stopped their hands and were allowed to be synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    Finally, all the zombies were synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    "This is a new member."


    After the End of the Army came to Ye Li, he introduced to the End of the Army.


    new member?


    The last-day legion was startled, and looked at the epee zombie one after another.


    auzw.com "En..." Peerless Tangmen www.jueshitangmen.info


    Ye Li thought for a while, "I will call you Epee in the future."


    Now, the end-of-life legion is a total of twelve great holy zombies, and all are third-order holy zombies.


    "Congratulations to the host becoming the fifth-order heavenly level."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li smiled to himself secretly, thinking of this breakthrough, who should I justify?


    Subsequently, he put all the armies of the last days into the system space, and then returned to the blue cloud base city.


    After returning to the Blue Cloud Base City, Ye Li walked slowly towards the Blue Sky Advanced Training Institute.


    But when he first arrived at the Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies, he realized that something big happened!


    The poor spirit was taken away!


    Ye Li learned from a student of the Blue Sky College of Advanced Practice that the Yang family originally came to arrest him, but he was arrested by the poor spirit when he was not in the college.


    Ye Li Wenyan sneered.


    Dragons have counterscales!


    Obviously, the Yang family has touched his counter scale!


    Yang Family, the strongest family in Lanyun Base City, will disappear from this world forever.


    Ye Li left the Blue Sky College of Advanced Practice.


    He walked towards the Yang family!


    It didn''t take long for him to go outside Yang''s house!


    "Stop, do you know that this is the Yang family!"


    A few gatekeepers of the Yang family stopped Ye Li''s way.


    Ye Li''s expression at this time was naturally extremely cold.


    "Shoot!!!"


    Several sounds of breaking wind appeared. These young Yang''s gatekeepers all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ye Li coldly opened.


    Immediately, he walked into the Yang family.


    Such a movement happened outside the Yang family door, the Yang family naturally knew.


    After Ye Li walked into the Yang family and did not walk a few steps, hundreds of Yang family children surrounded Ye Li to the regiment.


    All the children of the Yang family knew that Ye Li was a lunatic, a lunatic.


    There is no other reason, just because he dared to break into the Yang family!


    shg

 Chapter 1677： Let her go

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Hundreds of Yang''s children have surrounded Ye Li to the regiment.


    In their view, Ye Li will soon be a corpse.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, laughter appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Hundreds of Yang''s children looked closely and found out that it was Yang Tian, ??the young master of the family, and his brother Yang Hai!


    Yang Tian and Yang Hai came over!


    "I know, you will definitely come, Ye Yun!"


    Yang Tian stared deadly at Ye Li and said.


    "Leave her."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    "what did you say?"


    Yang Tian was stunned. He looked at Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help being secretly angry.


    Just because he really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could dare to be so calm!


    "Please, if I beg, I might let her go!"


    Yang Tian said proudly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard that he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in front of Yang Tian''s eyes!


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    "what?!"


    Yang Tian and Yang Hai were shocked, only because they found Ye Li actually had a five-clawed blood dragon above his head!


    This kind of vision made the hundreds of Yang''s children who surrounded Ye Li startled.


    Then, the head of the Yang family and the elders, together with all the Yang family, came to the square!


    The head of the Yang family and the elders watched Ye Li.


    They are all shocked.


    Just because they don''t know Ye Li, but they can also think of it with their toes. Ye Li is a genetic warrior that is too powerful to add.


    It can be seen from the vision just now.


    "Grandpa, he hurt me and my brother." Peerless Tangmen www.jueshitangmen.info


    auzw.com


    Yang Hai said to the head of the Yang family.


    The owner of the Yang family smiled coldly, and then he looked at Ye Li.


    "Just you hurt my Yang''s children?"


    The head of the Yang family said to Ye Li disdainfully.


    "Let the people you catch, let it go."


    Ye Li said that his face was extremely cold.


    Hahahaha!


    The Yang family''s main story was that he laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    Just before the loud laughter of the Yang family''s head, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and instantly disappeared in place.


    what! ! !


    All the Yang family were shocked. Why did they think that Ye Li would suddenly disappear, and only a residual image remained in front of them.


    This, this...


    The Yang family quickly captured Ye Li''s figure.


    But when they saw Ye Li again, Ye Li was already in front of their head.


    I saw that Ye Li held an archaic Longyuan sword and slashed toward the heart of the Yang family.


    The pupils of Yang Family''s pupils shrank sharply, only because he found it was too late.


    Poof!


    A bite of blood spurted out.


    The Taiyuan Longyuan sword has already entered the heart of the Yang family.


    As the Archaic Longyuan Sword was pulled out by Ye Li, the life of the Yang family''s head disappeared from this world forever.


    hiss! ! !


    The Yang family, who surrounded Ye Li, saw that the owner had died like this, and all their faces were terrified to the point that they could hardly be added.


    "Crazy, you dare to kill my Yang''s owner, kill me!"


    An old man burst into rage.


    After the old man''s order, all the Yang family''s children attacked Ye Ye.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate. He knew that these young Yang family rushed in was nothing more than a corpse.


    Uh!


    Immediately, he slashed out with a sword from Taiyuan Longyuan Sword!


    shg

 Chapter 1678： The Yang family disappeared forever

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Suddenly, a terrifying sword that was beyond reproach attacked.


    The children of the Yang family who rushed towards Ye Li watched such a supreme swordmand strike, and their faces were all terrified.


    Just because this is the most terrifying attack they have ever seen from birth to now!


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams began to end in ears.


    With just a sword, hundreds of Yang''s children fell into the pool of blood.


    This, this...


    Seeing such a scene, Elder Yang''s family couldn''t help but feel like a thunderbolt hitting his head.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    Then, Ye Li split the three swords again!


    Three horrible swords of unparalleled supremacy were intertwined and flew towards the Yang family''s children.


    As soon as these three swords came out, all the children of the Yang family fell to the ground, and their lives have disappeared forever in this world.


    At the last moment of their lives, they still did not expect that they would die like this.


    At this moment, only the elders and the elders were left in the entire Yang family.


    The elder elders and the rest of the elders looked at the scene, they were terrified to the extreme, their whole bodies were trembling involuntarily.


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    Where can these elders of the Yang family speak a complete sentence?


    "I say it again and let her go."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the elders of the Yang family in front of him.


    The elders of the Yang family naturally knew who Ye Li was referring to.


    They are not a fool, knowing that they will never be Ye Li''s opponents, how dare they not let people go.


    Immediately, an elder quickly went to a place to bring out the poor spirit.


    but¡­¡­


    In the hands of the elders of the Yang family, there was an extra dagger in his hand, and he used it against the neck of the poor spirit.


    auzw.com "Boy, now your woman is in my hands!" Peerless Tangmen www.jueshitangmen.info


    Elder Yang Jia said coldly to Ye Li that his old face was extremely cold.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade without any fluctuation.


    "so what?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly to these Yang parents.


    Elder Yang Jia was stunned. He certainly did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, you are about to die."


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    Elder Yang Jia knew the speed of Ye Li, and he was ready to shoot at Poor Spirit.


    But it is too late!


    I saw that there was an extra sword in Elder Yang''s body!


    This sword also has a name, Taikoo Longyuan Sword!


    what! ! !


    The remaining elders of the Yang family looked at this scene. They were all struck by lightning.


    "How about you?" Ye Li calmly looked at the remaining Yang parent, "How do you want to die?"


    Several of the remaining Yang parents heard the remarks, and were shocked.


    They dare to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time they have ever!


    Immediately, a word appeared in their minds.


    The word is, run!


    Suddenly, the parents of Yang are all ready to escape!


    Unfortunately, how can they escape?


    Swoosh!


    With the appearance of several wind breaking sounds, horrible spiritual attacks penetrated the bodies of these Yang parents!


    At this point, Yang Family, the most powerful family in Lanyun Base City, disappeared forever in Lanyun Base City.


    shg

 Chapter 1679： Lets leave

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Yang Family, the most powerful family in Lanyun Base City, disappeared forever in this world.


    "Are you OK?"


    Ye Li looked at the poor spirit.


    "It''s okay."


    Poor Ling''s white face was still cold.


    "Wife?"


    Ye Li whispered to the poor spirit.


    "What do you call me?"


    Poor Spirit stared at Ye Li, her face frosty.


    "My wife."


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "Did I tell you, I am Ye Li."


    Just when Poor Ling wanted to say something, Ye Li changed Yi Rong''s appearance into his original appearance.


    Poor Ling looked at the young boy with a crown in front of her eyes, her facial expression deepened, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    It took a long time for the poor spirit to say these two words, but he still couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Amazed?"


    Ye Li smiled at the poor spirit.


    "Ha ha!"


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the poor spirit actually sneered at him.


    Immediately, the poor spirit quickly walked away.


    Ye Li was shocked.


    Thinking about this?


    He quickly followed.


    "Poor spirit, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li catches up with the poor spirit and takes the poor spirit''s hand.


    At this time, poor spirit''s expression was extremely cold, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Do I know you?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Li understood.


    He thought of Poor Spirit that he was blaming him.


    Also, after all, he had not seen her for a long time after he married Poor Spirit.


    "Do not be angry."


    auzw.com Ye Li said to the poor spirit. Peerless Tangmen www.jueshitangmen.info


    Where did the poor spirit talk to Yeli, still walking without looking back?


    Ye Li looked at the back of the poor spirit, thinking that he can''t cure you, right?


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps of the **** to walk, and after reaching the poor spirit, he directly embraced the poor spirit.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    Poor Spirit did not expect that Ye Li would actually hug her.


    Ye Li smiled, "Nothing, nothing but hug you."


    Just after Ye Li finished this sentence, the poor spirit was crying.


    Pear blossom with rain!


    "You... do you know that I miss you so much."


    "I know."


    Ye Li said.


    But he is such a person, to be the most powerful existence in this world!


    Doomed to lose a lot of things.


    ...


    The Yang family was exterminated, and this thing spread to the ears of all the people in Lanyun base city like a wind.


    Everyone in Lanyun Base City was overwhelmed.


    They never imagined that the strongest family in the base city of Blue Cloud had just perished.


    Ye Li and Poor Spirit returned to the Blue Sky Advanced Practice College.


    All the students of Blue Sky College of Advanced Studies were surprised?


    They suddenly thought of something.


    The poor spirit was previously captured by the Yang family, and now returns to the college, could it be...


    Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility that the poor spirit was saved by the person in front of them.


    But Ye Yun?


    Everyone on the square of the Blue Sky College of Advanced Cultivation was surprised. They didn''t understand how Ye Yun didn''t come back with the poor spirit.


    How would they know that Ye Yun is Ye Li?


    "Poor spirit, leave with me."


    Ye Li said to the poor spirit.


    The poor spirit was startled, "Go, where are you going?"


    "Go to the Nebula Empire Capital."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Poor Ling nodded when he heard the words.


    The two did not stay too much at the Blue Sky Advanced Training Institute, but set off directly towards the emperor of the Nebula Empire!


    shg

 Chapter 1680： Ye Xiaoyu went to Promise Sword Sect

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Nebula Empire, Imperial City!


    Ye Li is absolutely famous in the emperor!


    Not because of anything else, but because he beheaded the Heavenly Sword of the Promise Sword Sect.


    But many people have only heard his name, and have not seen him.


    Ye Li and Poor Spirit went outside the imperial palace.


    He thought about letting the poor spirit live with Ye Xiaoyu in the imperial palace.


    So he can rest assured.


    He and Poor Spirit wanted to enter the imperial palace, but what he didn''t expect was that he was stopped.


    "Why stop me?"


    Ye Li asked a dozen gene warriors who looked at him in doubt.


    The dozen gene warriors smiled coldly, and they looked at Ye Li very disdainfully.


    "Who do you think you are, did the imperial palace come when you wanted to?"


    Ye Liwenyan understood that, obviously, these dozen gene warriors did not know him.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li said to a dozen gene warriors.


    "Isn''t that just Ye Li? Ha ha, I should be..."


    Suddenly, the pupils of these dozen gene warriors shrank violently, just because they all thought of something.


    "You, what do you say your name?"


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li said his name again.


    More than a dozen gene warriors heard Ye Li''s name, and they could not help but take a few steps backwards.


    They knew too much that Ye Li was beheading the supreme existence of the Promise Sword Sword of the Promise Sword!


    The existence that they could not even look up to, now appears in front of them?


    These dozen genetic warriors did not dare to stay at all. They all rushed in quickly, fearing that they just offended Ye Li, and their lives would disappear forever in this world.


    It didn''t take long for His Majesty the Nebula Empire Night Star to walk out personally.


    "Ye Li, you are back."


    Ye Xingchen''s face was so surprised that it couldn''t be added.


    "Yeah, what about the light rain at night?"


    Ye Li asked to Ye Xingchen.


    auzw.com "Xiaoyu entered the Promise Sword Sect." Fictional Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    Promise Sword Sect?


    Ye Xiaoyu entered the Promise Sword Sect, which Ye Ye would never think of anyway.


    "Well, I will go to Wuji Sect Sect."


    Ye Li said to Ye Xingchen.


    Immediately, Ye Chen and Poor Spirit went towards the Promise Sword Sect.


    "Ye Li, is the Promise Sword Sect you mentioned the Supreme Sect of the Nebula Empire?"


    Poor Ling looked at Ye Li curiously and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    After hearing this, the poor spirit was shocked in his heart, thinking that Ye Li was a weak gene warrior in the past. Has it reached such a level now?


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Poor Spirit to go outside the Promise Sword Sect.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li and Poor Spirit were blocked again.


    "This is the Promise Sword Sect. Idlers are not allowed to enter!"


    Several disciples of Promise Sword Sect said to Ye Li and Poor Spirit.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li said to the disciples of Promise Sword Sect.


    Ye Li?


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The disciples of the Promise Sword Sect were horrified.


    "what?"


    "senior!"


    Suddenly, a surprise voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that it was the three princesses at night.


    Ye Xiaoyu jumped to Ye Li''s side, she thought she would never see Ye Li again in her life, but how could she think of seeing Ye Li again outside Wuji Jianzong?


    "Senior, it''s great to see you."


    Ye Xiaoyu smiled at Ye Li and said.


    "She, she is..."


    Ye Xiaoyu saw the poor spirits around Ye Li, and her white face was a little curious.


    shg

 Chapter 1681： Lord Ye Li is back

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    "Her name is Poor Ling, it''s my wife."


    Ye Li said slowly to the night light rain.


    Ye Xiaoyu heard this, and her white face could not help but feel lost.


    "Senior, are you actually married?"


    "What? Are you jealous?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    Ye Xiaoyu was stunned. Why did she think that Ye Li would say this to her in front of her wife.


    All of a sudden, Ye Xiaoyu felt a little bit complacent.


    "Senior, what are you saying, I... I''m not jealous."


    After talking, Ye Xiaoyu quickly lowered his head.


    Poor Ling looked at Ye Li, she secretly sighed, thinking of people like Ye Li, there is no shortage of women around her.


    The disciples of the Promise Sword Sect who blocked Ye Li''s way just now ran in to report.


    It didn''t take long for the two great swords of Promise Sword Sect to come out.


    Seeing that these two holy swords were Ye Li, they could not help being shocked!


    In any case, I never thought that such a devil would actually come to their Promise Sword Sect.


    "Adult, you, you... you''re here."


    The two holy swords said to Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. Of course he knew what the two old men were afraid of.


    "You need not be afraid, I am not here to destroy your Promise Sword Sect."


    The two holy swords heard Ye Li''s remarks, and they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Sir, would you please come to Wuji Sect?"


    An old man looked at Ye Li and asked carefully.


    "I sent her to your Promise Sword Sect."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The two holy swords heard Wenyan looking at the poor spirit. They thought that although the realm of the poor spirit was not high, but they were Ye Li''s friends. That is the most precious person in the Nebula Empire!


    Of course they dare not be negligent.


    "Sir, our Promise Sword Sect still has top disciples, you see..."


    "Just do it, you just need to train her well."


    Ye Li said.


    Where did the two holy swords dare to refute half a point, nodded quickly. Lazy people listen to the book www.lanren9.com


    auzw.com


    "Poor spirit, light rain, I will go to the city of wind and magic."


    Ye Li said to the poor spirit and Ye Xiaoyu.


    He thought that Poor Spirit and Ye Xiaoyu had reached the Promise Sword Sect, and it was time to pick up Xiaohui.


    Poor Ling and Ye Xiaoyu nodded one after another.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the **** to walk a hundred steps and disappeared outside the Promise Sword Sect.


    ...


    Wind Demon City, the main area.


    Ye Li is in the main area of ??the Wind Demon City.


    He didn''t make too many stops on the street, but walked directly to the main palace.


    This time, the gatekeeper gene warriors of the city''s main palace knew him.


    "Adult, you... you''re back."


    More than a dozen gene warriors watched Ye Li in amazement.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    He went directly into the city''s main palace.


    However, a gene warrior quickly ran to report to the city owner.


    In the main hall, the city owner Gao Boxiong was drinking tea comfortably.


    "City Lord!"


    The gene warrior ran into the hall.


    "What happened, panicked."


    The city owner Gao Boxiong frowned.


    "Sir, the Lord is back!"


    The genetic warrior quickly said to the city owner Gao Boxiong.


    grown ups?


    The city owner Gao Boxiong was stunned. Obviously he didn''t know any grown-ups.


    "What a lord, what lord is there in this wind and demon city."


    The city owner Gao Boxiong looked angrily at the gene warrior in front of him and said.


    "Master Yeli!"


    Said the gene warrior.


    what! ! !


    After hearing this, Gao Boxiong, the city''s master, jumped from the throne instantly.


    shg

 Chapter 1682： Wind Magic City, find Xiaohui

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The city owner Gao Boxiong was shocked. He just wanted to break his head and he didn''t think the gene warrior would say such a thing.


    "You... what you said is true?"


    The city owner Gao Boxiong looked at the gene warrior in front of him and asked again.


    The gene warrior was too late to speak, but a slightly lazy voice came into his ears.


    "of course it''s true."


    Gao Boxiong, the city''s master, heard this extremely familiar voice, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Of course he knew who made the sound, and his face was full of surprises.


    "Ye Li, you really are back."


    The city owner Gao Boxiong quickly greeted him.


    "Well," Ye Li nodded. "How about Xiaohui?"


    "Xiaohui went to her classmate''s birthday party."


    City host Gao Boxiong said to Ye Li.


    Later, Ye Li asked Xiaohui''s specific location, and he went towards this place.


    The strongest family of the Wind Demon City, the Chen family, has been destroyed by Ye Li. Now, in addition to the strongest city, the Liu family is the strongest.


    And Xiaohui is now in the Liu family.


    Ye Li went outside Liu''s house.


    Found that the wind demon city has heads and faces have entered the Liu family.


    He was also ready to walk in.


    "Don''t mean it, please show your invitation."


    A man said to Ye Li.


    invitation?


    "I have no invitations."


    "According to regulations, you can''t enter without an invitation."


    The man said again.


    Ye Li smiled, he urged a hundred steps, and disappeared.


    This¡­¡­


    The man quickly rubbed his eyes, just because he thought he must have read them wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    "What about people?"


    auzw.com The man looked around for Ye Li¡¯s figure and found that there was still Ye Li¡¯s figure. Qiankun Bookstore www.qktsw.com


    Ye Li has entered Liu''s house and found that Liu''s hall is already having a birthday party.


    Of course, he has no interest in these.


    He looked around and saw Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui is now standing with a very pretty girl.


    "Xiaohui."


    Ye Li walked to Xiaohui''s side and yelled at Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui was stunned, she was stagnant.


    "I... how did I hear Brother Ye Li''s voice?"


    "Is it hallucinations?"


    From Xiaohui''s point of view, he must be auditory.


    "What are you doing, didn''t you hear me calling you?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    Just when Xiaohui froze, she heard Ye Li''s voice again.


    Xiaohui knew that she was never auditory, and she quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    "Brother Ye Li."


    On Xiaohui''s lovely little face, she suddenly became surprised to the point that she couldn''t add more. Why did she think that Ye Li would suddenly appear in front of her.


    I saw that Xiaohui fell on Ye Li.


    "Xiaohui?"


    "who is he?"


    The beautiful girl standing with Xiaohui was named Liu Qing, the granddaughter of the head of the Liu family, and the birthday party was also opened for her at this time.


    Liu Qing was shocked. She looked at Ye Li''s cheeks. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe that there would actually be such a good-looking person in the world.


    "He is Brother Yeli."


    Xiaohui smiled at Liu Qing.


    Ye Li...brother?


    How does Liu Qing feel that Ye Li is somewhat familiar with this name.


    Is it...


    Ye Ye, who destroyed the Chen family, can''t do it?


    Thinking of this, Liu Qing''s white face couldn''t help but startle, she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    shg

 Chapter 1683： There are always ants

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Liu Qing felt a little suffocated.


    She has become more and more aware that this person is the Ye Li who has destroyed the Chen family, otherwise Xiaohui would call him Ye Li brother.


    Such a powerful presence has appeared in front of us.


    If only the Chen family was destroyed and she could not be too shocked, then Ye Yeli and the mad dragon holy sword fought over the Wind Demon City, and it even shocked everyone in the Wind Demon City.


    "Brother Yeli, are you okay?"


    Xiaohui, a brilliant man, just knew at a glance that Yeli must be something.


    "Ok."


    Ye Li nodded. Just as he was about to say something, a voice interrupted him.


    "Liu Qing, who is he?"


    This is a somewhat unruly voice.


    Ye Li followed the voice and found a slightly handsome young man came over, still holding a glass of fine red wine in his hand.


    "he¡­¡­"


    Liu Qing was stunned, where did she know how to speak to this man?


    Seeing Liu Qing froze, the man didn''t look at Liu Qing, he looked at Ye Li and sneered at Ye Li and said:


    "My name is Wu Qiang, I am the young master of the wind and magic city Wu Qiang. May I ask you..."


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li said his name directly because he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye... Ye Li?


    Wu Qiang took a few steps backward.


    His eyes widened wide, "You, you are the Ye Li who destroyed the Chen family and beheaded the mad dragon holy sword?"


    At this time everyone in the hall was stunned and Liu Qing''s voice was not loud enough to let them all hear.


    Ye Li, who killed the Chen family and beheaded the sacred dragon holy sword, appeared in front of them?


    auzw.com is it true? Qiankun Bookstore www.qktsw.com


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Wu Qiang in front of him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wu Qiang actually laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "But I don''t believe it!"


    Wu Qiangxian was indeed shocked, but he thought about it, how could such a powerful presence appear here.


    After all, they didn''t know the relationship between Ye Li and Xiao Hui.


    Everyone in the hall heard that Wu Qiang made a very reasonable point. If this person really destroys the Chen family and kills Ye Li, who is slashing the mad dragon holy sword, then they believe that they are already terrified. stand up.


    Ye Li did not intend to explain anything to Wu Qiang, just because Wu Qiang was like a ant in his eyes.


    A round of bright moon will naturally not care about the pearl of rice.


    "Xiaohui, let''s go out and talk."


    Ye Li said slowly to Xiaohui.


    "stop!"


    The tree wants to be quiet and the wind can''t stop!


    Ye Li sighed secretly, wondering why so many ants always appeared in front of him?


    I don¡¯t know what it is!


    He paused and looked at Wu Qiang lightly, "Is there anything else?"


    Wu Qiang stared at Ye Li very unpleasantly, "You just said that you are Ye Li, which made me very uncomfortable. No one dared to make Wu Qiang uncomfortable in this place of Wind Demon City!"


    Wu Qiang stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "So you think..."


    But before he finished speaking, Wu Qiang interrupted him again.


    "Don''t think that you and Xiaohui are friends, you will be fine. My dad''s relationship with the lord is not bad. Do you think the lord will be on your side or my Wu''s side?"


    Wu Qiang looked at Ye Li very proudly and said!


    shg

 Chapter 1684： Youre about to fly out

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Everyone in the hall heard the words, and all shook their heads. They looked at Ye Li very pityly, just because they all knew that Ye Li was miserable.


    "Wu Qiang, today is my birthday, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Qing stared at Wu Qiang very displeased.


    Wu Qiang Wenyan patted his head, "Yes, today is your birthday, then..."


    He smiled coldly at Ye Li, "Dare you dare to go outside?"


    Liu Qing originally wanted to defuse such a scene, but why did she think that Wu Qiang was not forgiving.


    In the hall, they all like to watch the lively masters. They all look at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will answer.


    "whatever."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, and there was no fluctuation in his face.


    Wu Qiang saw Ye Li agreed, his face could not help showing a sneer.


    Immediately, he walked out of the Liu Family Hall and outside the Liu Family.


    Ye Li and Xiaohui naturally went out with them.


    The people in the hall followed quickly, and such a good show was certainly a sin if they let it go.


    Seeing this, Liu Qing only followed him.


    Outside the Liu family.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li and Wu Qiang. They knew that this good show is destined to be very good today.


    "Apologize, I don''t want to treat you, after all, you are still Xiaohui''s friend."


    Wu Qiang said to Ye Li that his face was full of disdain. Obviously, he had regarded Ye Li as an ant.


    Everyone looked at Ye Li and wondered whether Ye Li would apologize.


    "Do you believe it?" Ye Li looked at Wu Qiang faintly. "You will fly out immediately."


    what? !


    Wu Qiang was stunned. Why did you think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "I, I...I will fly out immediately?" Qiankun Listening Book Network www.qktsw.com


    auzw.com


    Everyone didn''t expect Ye Li to say this. They thought about why Ye Li was so arrogant. Didn''t he know that he was the young Master Wu?


    Or did he really think of himself as the one who destroyed Chen''s family, and the one who beheaded the mad dragon holy sword could not be separated?


    Wu Qiang looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully, "I don''t really know what else you can do with garlic so far. Put away the calmness on your face."


    Everyone also felt that Ye Li was pretending.


    What they didn''t think of anyway was that just when Wu Qiang''s voice fell, they only heard a scream in their ears.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked and did not expect that there would be screams at this time.


    But when they took a closer look, this look was dumbfounded.


    Because just as Ye Li said, Wu Qiang had already flown out!


    Wow!


    Seeing that Wu Qiang had really flown out, all the people present took a breath, rubbing their eyes one after another, just because they thought it was really incredible.


    They have never seen Ye Li shot, how did Wu Qiang fly out?


    They don¡¯t know, they really don¡¯t know!


    Not to mention them, Wu Qiang was also ignorant.


    "You, you... how did you do it?!"


    Wu Qiang leapt from the ground and looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and he slowly opened his mouth to Wu Qiang:


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Just then, a cry of exclamation appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "The Lord Wu Family is here!"


    what? !


    Everyone quickly looked around and found that the Wu family owner really came over with a group of gene warriors.


    shg

 Chapter 1685： Ye Li really

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    When everyone outside the Liu family saw the owner of the Wu family, they all had a wonderful look on their faces.


    Only because they know that this good show is far from over.


    Wu Qiang saw that his father was coming, and he felt confident in an instant.


    "Aren''t you just a cow? Now my father is here!"


    Wu Qiang directed at Ye Li coldly.


    Immediately, he ran to the head of the Wu family.


    Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, saw Wu Qiang''s face purplish and purple, and there was a look of consternation on his face.


    "Wu Qiang, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, I was beaten!"


    Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, and a group of gene warriors were stunned, thinking that there are people who dare to fight Wu Qiang?


    "who is it?!"


    The voice of Wu Shan, the head of Wu Family, immediately became very gloomy. In the place of Wind Demon City, beating his son is like beating him!


    "it''s him!"


    Wu Qiang directed at Ye Li coldly.


    What Wu Qiang didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations, as if he saw nothing at all.


    The people were also stunned. Are you afraid of thinking about this person?


    You know, Wu Qiang, the head of the Wu family, is a tenth-level sacred level!


    Wu Qiang stared at Ye Chen, whether or not Ye Li''s face fluctuated, he knew Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, and all the gene warriors looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know who had such a courage. They dared to fight Wu Qiang in the place of the Wind and Demons!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are all shocked at first glance!


    Ye Ye Ye... Ye...


    Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, and the gene warriors can still say a complete sentence.


    Wu Qiang and everyone were a little dumbfounded, of course they did not understand what this meant.


    "Dad, why are you stunned, avenge me quickly."


    Wu Qiang said to his father Wu Shan. Lazy people listen to the book www.lanren9.com


    auzw.com


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, a crisp slap sound came into everyone''s ears.


    "Dad, why are you hitting me!"


    Wu Qiang covered his face and yelled.


    "Beating you, what are you doing?"


    Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, was angry now, "I not only beat you, but also kick you!"


    Immediately, Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, kicked Wu Qiang in the stomach.


    Wu Qiang was kicked directly and fell into a dog bite!


    Everyone present was dumbfounded. Of course, they did not expect that Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, would actually beat Wu Qiang.


    They all know that Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, is extremely short!


    I originally thought that after such a scene, Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, would definitely find Ye Chen in trouble.


    But they never thought that they would break their heads. It would be such a scene.


    "dad!"


    Wu Qiang all began to cry, and Ping Bai was slapped and kicked for no reason.


    "You... do you know who he is?!"


    Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, gritted his teeth and angered.


    "He...he is..."


    Suddenly, Wu Qiang''s pupil shrank suddenly!


    Just because Ye Li told him before, he is Ye Li!


    At that time he certainly would not choose to believe, but now...


    Everyone thought about it, their eyes opened to the biggest ever.


    "Master Yeli, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, my son doesn''t know you are Lord Yeli, otherwise, if..."


    Wu Shan¡¯s head Wu Shan didn¡¯t finish, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Do you think I will know him in general?"


    Ye Li playfully looked at Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, and said.


    shg

 Chapter 1686： Take Xiaohui to Wuji Sect

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, Lord Ye Li certainly would not know him in general."


    Wu Shan secretly breathed out.


    Of course he was afraid that even the Chen family was destroyed by Ye Li, and even the hallowed Dragon Sword was killed by Ye Li.


    He was not only afraid, but also terrified.


    But now I can''t hear Ye Li and Wu Qiang''s general knowledge, of course he will breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaohui, let''s go."


    Ye Li didn''t continue to care about everyone, he said to Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui nodded.


    The two returned to the main palace.


    "You guys are back."


    There was a look of surprise on the face of the city owner Gao Boxiong.


    "City Lord, I will take Xiaohui to Wuji Sect."


    Ye Li said to the city owner Gao Boxiong.


    The city owner Gao Boxiong was shocked. Why did he think that Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "But Ye Li, you and Promise Sword Sect..."


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that Gao Boxiong didn''t yet know what happened to Promise Sword Sect.


    Immediately, he told the city''s master Gao Boxiong everything.


    Gao Boxiong, the city''s owner, was shocked to the point when he heard this.


    "Ye Li, you, you... did you actually kill the Celestial Sword?"


    The city owner Gao Boxiong opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "It seems there is nothing to be surprised, right?"


    At this time, the inner heart of the city owner Gao Boxiong was undoubtedly shocked.


    After a long time, the city owner Gao Boxiong recovered, he said to Ye Li:


    "If this is the case, then take Xiaohui."


    With the consent of the city lord, Ye Li and Xiaohui did not stay too much in the city lord''s palace, but went directly to Wuji Sect.


    ...Qiankun Listening Book Network www.qktsw.com


    auzw.com


    Promise Sword Sect.


    Ye Li and Xiao Hui went outside the Promise Sword Sect.


    The disciples who guarded the gate this time did not dare to stop Ye Li, just because they all knew who Ye Ye was!


    Ye Li took Xiaohui into Wuji Sect.


    The two holy swords of the Promise Sword Sect quickly brought the gene warriors out to greet them.


    There was a terrifying look on Xiaohui''s fair face. Where did she see such a big scene.


    Poor Ling and Ye Xiaoyu naturally also saw Ye Li.


    They came to Ye Li''s side and saw Ye Li brought a girl again.


    "Senior, is she...?"


    Three Princess Ye Xiaoyu asked Ye Li.


    "Her name is Xiaohui, and you will practice well in Wuji Sect in the future, when I come back to find you."


    Ye Li said to the third daughter.


    The three women nodded.


    The two sacred swords of the Promise Sword Sect and the gene warriors looked at Ye Li horrificly. They certainly did not dare to offend Ye Li at all. Even the Celestial Saint Sword was slain by Ye Li, let alone them.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Ye Li looked at the two holy swords of the Promise Sword Sect.


    "Master Yeli, what do you ask?"


    The two great swords quickly said to Ye Li respectfully.


    "You Wuji Sect should treat the three of them well, otherwise,..."


    Ye Li paused, his eyes shot with a fine light, "You should know the consequences."


    The two holy swords of the Promise Sword Sect swallowed their saliva. Cold sweat had wet their entire bodies, and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior Ye Li, our Promise Sword Sect will definitely train them."


    Ye Liwen nodded.


    He spent ten days in Wuji Jianzong, and then left.


    When leaving, the three women were naturally reluctant.


    But he knew that he would come back after all.


    shg

 Chapter 1687： Crazy Dragon Base City

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li went into the wild, he released the End of the Army from the system space, looking for the gathering place of zombies.


    Here, he did not know where.


    The twelve great holy zombies of the last corps are looking for the gathering place of zombies in all directions.


    "Master, I found a gathering place for zombies."


    Suddenly, Ada''s voice appeared in his heart.


    "You go synthesize."


    Ye Li said to Ada with his heart.


    He thought about walking around to see if there were any base cities.


    An hour later, he really saw the base city.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he thought that this luck is no one.


    Immediately, he arrived in the base city.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that this base city was actually very large.


    He came to this base city for no purpose, just to eat a big meal.


    Just because he hasn¡¯t eaten in a long time.


    In their realm, of course, there is no need to eat.


    But eating occasionally is pretty good.


    Soon after arriving in this base city, Ye Li knew that this base city was called Kuanglong Base City.


    People walking on the streets of Kuanglong Base City, these people''s faces are more or less filled with happy smiles.


    Ye Li spied with Tian Ling Tong to see if there were any better restaurants.


    After a few seconds, he found a restaurant that looked pretty good.


    Immediately, he walked slowly.


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive at this restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Ye Li casually found a place, but what he did not expect was that he was about to sit down, but a voice appeared in his ear.


    auzw.com "Here, you can''t sit!" Lazy people listen to the book www.lanren9.com


    Ye Li Wen Yan was stunned. He looked at it and found that it was a man with a bear on his back who was talking to him.


    However, Ye Li smiled secretly at this man''s realm, but the Tianzun level realm was really too weak.


    "Why can''t I sit?"


    Compared to men who are weak, Ye Li wants to know why he cannot sit!


    "Because this is the seat of Duan Shao!"


    The bearded man looked at Ye Li and said.


    Of course Ye Li wouldn''t have heard of Duan Shao. He smiled and didn''t continue to care about this middle-aged man with a big back, but sat down.


    Everyone in the restaurant saw Ye Li sit down, all their eyes widened.


    They never thought that Ye Li actually dared to sit!


    Doesn''t he know who Duan Shao is?


    "You... you are dead!"


    Seeing Ye Li sitting down, the man with his back on his back could not help but roar.


    Just as the man on the back of the tiger was about to shoot Ye Li, another voice appeared.


    "Ahu, what''s going on?"


    The bearded man quickly turned around and respectfully said, "Duan Shao, this man took your seat!"


    I saw that a handsome young man came over.


    The young man couldn''t help but stunned when he heard the words of the bearded man.


    He naturally didn''t expect that there were still people in the crazy dragon base city sitting in his position!


    The youth is no one else, it is the young master of the Duan family in the crazy dragon base city, Duan Tian!


    The most powerful organization in the crazy dragon base city is the crazy dragon council, and under the crazy dragon council, the Duan family is the strongest!


    So in the huge crazy base city, there are too few people who dare to provoke the Duan family!


    Moreover, Duan Tian was the young master of the Duan family, and he reached lawlessness in the crazy dragon base city.


    Everyone in the restaurant saw Duan Tian coming, they all knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable.


    shg

 Chapter 1688： Duan Tian

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Duan Tian looked at Ye Li lightly.


    He really couldn''t understand that there would still be people in the Kuanglong base city who wanted to die like this and dared to take his seat.


    But when he saw Ye Li''s appearance, he could not help but be shocked!


    Just because Ye Li is too handsome and unparalleled.


    At least, he has never seen such a handsome person like Ye Chen!


    He thought he was a beautiful man in the base city of Kuanglong, but compared with Ye Li, it wouldn''t be much different if he wasn''t a heaven and an underground.


    "Do you know what kind of existence you are causing?"


    Duan Tian stared at Ye Li and said.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at Ye Li. They thought Ye Li must have been so frightened that his **** rolled up.


    But what made them think of breaking their heads was that Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations, as if nothing was heard.


    Seeing this, everyone in the restaurant understood it.


    Just because they all felt that Ye Li must not be from the crazy dragon base city, otherwise why wouldn¡¯t it be impossible not to know Duan Shao?


    "Master, what do you want to do with this kid?"


    Ahu said to Duan Tian.


    Duan Tian did not answer. He still stared at Ye Li, wanting to see how Ye Li would answer.


    "What kind of existence am I causing?"


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Ye Li lightly, "I got a ants."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the restaurant took a breath, and never dreamed that Ye Li actually said such a thing.


    Isn''t Ye Li afraid of death?


    "you¡­¡­!"


    As Duan Tian, ??the young master of the Duan family, where anyone dared to speak to him like this, he couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t add more.


    "Boy, do you know what your end will be?"


    Duan Tian was staring at Ye Li very angrily. Fiction Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    auzw.com


    Of course there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, "You talk about it."


    "You will die! And you will die ugly!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li laughed.


    Just because he thought Duan Tian''s words were too funny.


    Everyone in the restaurant was stunned. They couldn''t believe if they wanted to break their heads. Ye Li could still laugh.


    Is this man a lunatic, and a lifeless lunatic can''t succeed?


    "Ahu, kill him!"


    Duan Tian screamed at the man on the back of the tiger.


    Ahu could not bear Ye Li''s arrogance for a long time. He couldn''t help but sneer when he heard Duan Tian''s words.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    When the words fell, Ahu slapped Ye Li.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at Ye Li with pity. Of course they knew that Ye Li had no chance of life.


    As long as Ahu''s palm hits Ye Li''s body, he will instantly die!


    Not because of anything else, but because Ahu is a gene warrior of Dizun level!


    There is no doubt that Ahu''s palm hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    It¡¯s really a dead ghost in the underworld, and there are no young people in the world!


    Everyone in the restaurant knew that Ye Li was dead, but the next scene surprised them.


    Just because Ye Li not only did not die, his face didn''t even show any slight fluctuations.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the restaurant looked like a thunderbolt, staring at Ye Li with a dumbfounded look.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Of course, Ahu and Duan Tian were also stunned. They couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Now, do you still think I will die?"


    shg

 Chapter 1689： Killing Duan Tian

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li looked at Duan Tian lightly.


    Where can Duan Tian say a complete sentence? How shocked his face is!


    He knows the strength of Ahu, and after receiving a heavy hand from Ahu, he didn''t have anything at all?


    how can that be?


    Duan Tian found that he just wanted to break his head and would not understand.


    The people in the restaurant didn''t think so. They could not imagine how amazing Ye Li''s defense was.


    Duan Tian is not a fool. He knows that Ye Li is not good enough to provoke. This time he kicked the iron plate, and he retreated.


    "Ahu, let''s go!"


    Duan Tian said to the bearded man.


    Ahu nodded, and the two were ready to leave.


    Just when Duan Tian and A Hu turned around, Ye Li''s voice appeared in their ears.


    "Do you really think that you can go?"


    Duan Tian and A Hu stopped talking, and they recovered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Duan Tian smiled coldly at Ye Li, "Do you think I am afraid of you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Li''s face is still foolish.


    Hahahaha!


    Duan Tian laughed loudly, as if he heard the most funny joke in the world.


    "Boy, my Duan Tian is the young master of the Duan family. Apart from the mad dragon council, my Duan family in the mad dragon base city has no fear of anyone!"


    There is no doubt that Duan Tian wants to use his amazing back to make Ye Li retreat.


    Unfortunately, Duan Tian''s wishful thinking was wrong.


    After Ye Li traveled to this world, many people threatened him with their identities, but the ending of those people was usually miserable.


    "I don''t care who you are the young master, I only know that you are about to die."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Duan Tian.


    auzw.com Hiss! ! ! Qiankun Bookstore www.qktsw.com


    Everyone in the restaurant listened to this remark, but couldn''t help dumbfounding, just because they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing at all.


    Is this man going to beheaded...Duan Tian fails?


    How dare he! ! !


    At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock of everyone in the restaurant.


    "Do you know, you are really pitiful," Duan Tian looked at Ye Li disdainfully, "you are like the frog at the bottom of the well. You don''t know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Duan Tian looked at Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t add more.


    "Now, I want you to apologize to me!"


    Duan Tian stared at Ye Li and said.


    This is the crazy dragon base city, Duan Tian will naturally not be afraid of Ye Li.


    "Apology?" Ye Li smiled. "Let me apologize to the ants like you, are you worthy?"


    Duan Tian heard the violent jump, "You are looking for death!"


    As the sound fell, Duan Tian raised his fists and punched hard towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, why didn''t he understand this day?


    what! ! !


    When Duan Tian''s heavy fist had not yet hit Ye Li''s body, the crowd only heard a scream like a pig.


    Everyone in the restaurant quickly fixed their eyes on it. It didn''t matter if they didn''t, but it was terrified at first glance.


    Just because, Duan Tian has fallen to the ground.


    A shocking blood hole appeared on his forehead.


    "Duan Tian... dead?"


    Everyone in the restaurant shivered uncontrollably, and they were already terrified.


    "Master!"


    Ahu shouted, his eyes flushed.


    "What is worth calling, do you think you can live?"


    shg

 Chapter 1690： Appeared outside Duans house

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    When Ahu heard this, it was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    "You you... what do you want to do?"


    A Hu soul looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li''s face was very light and light, and he looked at Ye Li indifferently.


    "What else can I do, of course, to kill you."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    During his speech, his tone was very calm, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter.


    Cold sweat has wet Ahu''s whole body!


    He thought that even Duan Tian was killed by this person in seconds. If this person shot at himself, where would his life be!


    Immediately, only one word appeared in Ahu''s mind.


    This word is running!


    I saw that Ahu ran up, and the speed had already reached the fastest ever.


    Woo!


    Ahu just ran to the gate, and a sound of breaking wind appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at it again, only to find that Ahu''s heart had been penetrated.


    They all looked at Ye Li in horror, and how dare they talk to Ye Li.


    In their view, Ye Li is too horrible.


    Ye Li beheaded the Duan family young master Duan Tian, ??this incident was like a wind in the crazy dragon base city, and it didn''t take long to spread to all corners of the crazy dragon base city.


    Mad Dragon Base City is nothing but an uproar!


    "Haha, Duan Tian is finally dead!"


    "Yes, let him bully us one day."


    "Who said no, now it''s time for the iron plate."


    Most people in Crazy Dragon Base City clapped their hands and said that Ye Li was killing the people.


    Duan family.


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, growled angrily.


    "Who is it! Who is it! Dare to kill my son Duan Lei!"


    The elders in the hall were also very gloomy.


    Dare to kill the young master of the Duan family, that is, declare war on their entire Duan family!


    "Find the madman right away!"


    auzw.com "Yes! Homeowner!" Lazy people listen to the book www.lanren9.com


    For a while, countless people were looking for Ye Li''s figure in the crazy dragon base city!


    Ye Li secretly felt helpless on the rooftop of a tall building. He thought that if the Duan family didn''t find him, he would let the Duan family pass.


    But now...


    He nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky.


    Destroy the Duan family.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in place.


    Duan family, outside the gate.


    A dozen of Duan''s children looked at the youth in amazement.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that this is the Duan family?"


    "know."


    Ye Li nodded, "I am the one who beheaded your young Duan family."


    what! ! !


    The dozen Duan family children heard this, and they couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. They never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Go and report."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    He thought about waiting for the Duan family to appear, beheaded together.


    Where did the children of the Duan family outside the gate dare to stay a little outside, and ran into the Duan family quickly.


    "Homeowner! Homeowner!"


    In the hall, Duan Lei, the head of the Duan family, and the elders saw someone rush in and hurriedly asked:


    "Did you find it?"


    "No, the man came to our Duan family initiative!"


    what! ! !


    Duan Lei, the head of the Duan family, and the elders could not help but stunned.


    Came outside Duan''s house?


    "Really?"


    Elder Duan Jia asked quickly.


    "Anyway, he said he killed the young master!"


    Elder Duan Jia heard the words and looked at Duan Lei, the owner of Duan Jia, "Big Brother."


    The elders also looked at Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, waiting for Duan Lei to order.


    shg

 Chapter 1691： Im here to destroy your Duan family

    The elders of the Duan family all looked at Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, and waited for the order of Duan Lei!


    "Everyone will go out with me and behead that madman!"


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, shouted coldly.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Immediately, everyone in the Duan family hall strode out meteor.


    Not just them, but all the children of the Duan family also went out, just because they wanted to see who actually dared to kill Young Master Duan Tian.


    What shocked them even more was that even after the madman beheaded the young master, he dared to be in the Duan family!


    Isn¡¯t this the way to heaven, don¡¯t you go, **** has no door, do you vote?


    It didn''t take long for everyone in the Duan family to see Ye Li.


    Their faces are all extremely cold!


    "It''s you, beheaded me Duan Tian?"


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, stared at Ye Li in angrily.


    There is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He slowly opens his mouth to Duan Lei:


    "Yes, I did it."


    The Duan family saw that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, and they were shocked.


    Didn''t he know that he was going to die soon?


    "Crazy, since you came to my Duan family, then you die!"


    Suddenly, the elder Duan Jia sang at Ye Li cold, and then flew towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity, how can this family elder be Ye Li''s opponent?


    Just before Elder Duan Jia was about to reach Ye Li, only a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    Whoo!


    Ahhhh!


    What followed was the screams of Elder Duan.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone in the Duan family quickly followed the voice, it didn''t matter if they didn''t, but they were shocked when they saw it.


    auzw.com


    Just because the elder Duan family had fallen to the ground, his eyes widened, and at the same time there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. Qiankun Listening Book Network br>How is it possible! ! !


    The appearance of this scene, everyone in the Duan family is like a thunderbolt in a sunny day, dumbfounded.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, how did the elders die?


    This¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the Duan family were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "Ha ha!"


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, sneered, "I said, how dare you come to my Duan family? It turned out to be a powerful genetic warrior!"


    Duan Lei looked at Ye Li.


    "I have only one purpose for your Duan family this time." Ye Li lightly looked at Duan Lei, the main owner of the Duan family. "It is to destroy your Duan family."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Duan family could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They just want to break their heads and they don''t think Ye Li will actually say such things.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, was also stunned.


    "Normally," Ye Li smiled lightly, "I wouldn''t say the same thing to a dead person."


    hiss!


    Everyone in the Duan family stared at Ye Li with anger.


    Don''t say that they have seen such arrogant people like Ye Li before, even if they haven''t even heard of it.


    "Boy, it''s not enough for you to destroy my Duan family!"


    "Give me thousands of pieces of him!"


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, shouted loudly.


    With the order of Duan Lei, the head of the Duan family, all the Duan children rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the children of the Duan family who rushed in. He shook his head secretly, thinking why they didn''t understand?


    Qiang!


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space!

 Chapter 1692： Slaughter Duan

    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning struck the space!


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    And above Ye Li''s head, a terrifying five-claw blood dragon phantom appeared.


    This, this...


    The children of the Duan family who rushed to Ye Li looked at this vision and stopped their steps one after another. They were as horrified as their faces.


    Where did Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, and the elders know, such a terrible vision appeared.


    They looked at the sword in Ye Li''s hand again...


    At this point of view, gaping.


    Just because they have never seen such a horrible sword from birth to now!


    With a glance at this sword, there is no possibility of living.


    "Yeah?" Ye Li was stunned. He looked at the Duan family''s children in front of him lightly. "How come you can''t come, come quickly, let me kill you."


    "What are you afraid of! Kill me!"


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, shouted loudly.


    The disciples of the Duan family heard the words of the head of the family and instantly rushed towards Ye Li as if they had hit chicken blood.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking why these Duan family children didn''t understand it?


    The huge gap in strength is not compensated by quantity at all!


    "I have a sword..."


    Ye Li raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, "When the world is cut!"


    Uh!


    I saw that a supreme swordmand flew out of Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    The children of the Duan family who rushed to Ye Li saw the terrifying sword of the supreme sword struck. They all opened their eyes and were horrified to the point that they couldn''t be more.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, an explosion appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    auzw.com The screams began to linger. Peerless Tangmen br>Hundreds of Duan family children who rushed to Yeli, all were spared, all fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, and the elders looked at such a scene, like falling in an ice cave!


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, and the elders, saying:


    "There is nothing impossible in this world."


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, and the elders are now terrified to the point that they can''t be added!


    They are not a fool, knowing that their Duan family kicked the iron plate!


    "You... what do you want?"


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li Wenyan thought for a while, and then slowly spoke:


    "I don''t want anything, I just want to kill you."


    Duan Lei, the head of the Duan family, and the elders heard the words, and a chill suddenly rushed from the tail vertebrae to the Tianling cover.


    Their eyes are wide open!


    They were too late to speak, and a supreme swordmand flew towards them.


    Ah!


    Duan Lei, the owner of the Duan family, and the elders screamed, their lives disappeared forever in this world.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because it is too easy to eliminate a small Duan family.


    ...


    The Duan family is destroyed!


    Instantly spread to all corners of the crazy dragon base city.


    Everyone in the crazy dragon base city is in an uproar!


    You know, the Duan family is the most powerful family under the Mad Dragon Council!


    Was it just destroyed?


    What kind of powerful gene warriors appeared in their crazy dragon base city!


    Some family forces quickly ordered that family children not go out!


    The Blue Ocean Council has also started to study Ye Li!

 Chapter 1693： Mad Dragon Council

    Mad Dragon Council!


    As the most powerful force in the crazy dragon base city!


    They began to study Ye Li.


    Mad Dragon Council Hall!


    There are ten old men sitting inside.


    The elders are all genetic warriors of the first-order heavenly realm.


    Uranus level is in front of others, it is definitely a very powerful existence!


    But in front of Ye Li, it was heaven and earth.


    Only because he is now a heavenly Saint!


    "You said, what realm was that man, even the Duan family was destroyed."


    "I don''t know, it''s very strong anyway, it''s not something we can afford."


    "Yes, I am afraid that the base city of Kuanglong will change."


    Said the ten old men of the Mad Dragon Council.


    "You said, should we invite that powerful presence to our Mad Dragon Council?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Nine old men couldn''t sit up in an instant, and looked at the talking old man in amazement.


    "What are you in a hurry? Dark palace, who of you can deal with it?"


    The nine old men heard the words and said, "Yeah, if such and such existence can help us, then we will destroy the dark palace outside the city of the crazy dragon base, it will not be a problem."


    Immediately, the elders of the Mad Dragon Council studied and decided to invite Ye Li to come!


    ...


    Ye Li was walking slowly on the street at the moment, his face was very light and light.


    "grown ups!"


    Suddenly, an old voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li froze a little, and he looked at the old man in front of him.


    "you are¡­¡­?"


    Obviously, Ye Li didn''t know the old man.


    "If I go back to adults, I''m from the Mad Dragon Council. Please come with me."


    The old man''s voice is very respectful.


    Mad Dragon Council?


    auzw.com Ye Li heard the Mad Dragon Council for the first time. The lazy man listens to the book br>There is no fluctuation in his face. After thinking for a few seconds, he said to the old man:


    "Ok."


    Seeing Ye Li agree, the old man couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Sir, let''s go."


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and the old man to go outside the Mad Dragon Council.


    "Sir, this is the Mad Dragon Council."


    "go in."


    Ye Li''s face still did not show any fluctuations.


    The old man looked at the "sex" on Ye Li''s face, he could not help but secretly surprised, thinking that this is supreme existence?


    Along the way, he has been secretly observing Ye Li.


    Found that Ye Li''s face has not changed, as if no matter what happened, it is such a fluctuation.


    Such a person is the strong!


    The old man could not help but sigh.


    Ye Li and the old man entered the Mad Dragon Council.


    The old men of the Mad Dragon Council saw Ye Li coming, and they all became extremely respectful.


    "Sir, you are here."


    All the elders bowed deeply to Ye Li.


    "Come on, I don''t like this set. Just tell me something."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    The elders were shocked when they heard the whole body.


    They can only say their teeth.


    "Sir, that''s what happened..."


    Ye Liwen Yan smiled secretly, he looked at the talking old man lightly:


    "So, do you want me to help you and destroy the dark palace?"


    "Yes, sir."


    All the elders of the Mad Dragon Council looked at Ye Li with begging. Of course they thought Ye Li agreed.


    But this hope is really minimal.


    "Do you think I will agree?"


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a kind of **** "color" on his face.


    All the elders dared not speak, listening to Ye Li''s words, they instantly knew that Ye Li would not agree.

 Chapter 1694： Dark palace

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    It is a pity that the ten elders of the mad dragon council did not think of it anyway, but Ye Li said such a sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li spoke slowly to the ten old men:


    "All right, I promised."


    what? !


    Ten old people were stunned. They thought Ye Li was impossible to promise anyway, but they never dreamed that it would be such a scene.


    All of the ten old men didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Why? Don''t you want me to agree?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    "No, no, of course we want the adults to agree."


    Ten old men said quickly.


    Ye Li sighed, "Since this is the case, you will take me to the dark palace."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Ten old people listened to this remark and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, looking at Ye Li with some dumbfounded eyes.


    "Sir, go now?"


    "Yeah, is there anything worth waiting for?"


    Ye Li smiled. He thought that the crazy dragon base city was not very good. Presumably the dark palace outside the crazy dragon base city was no different.


    "But lord, the lord of the dark palace, but a tenth-order king-level realm."


    "What state?"


    "Tenth Order Heavenly Realm!"


    The ten old men thought that Ye Li was shocked by the tenth-order Heavenly King Realm, and all waited for Ye Li''s answer.


    "It''s too weak, I thought it must be at least earthly."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    This¡­¡­


    The ten elders of the Mad Dragon Council all froze. They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li actually said such things.


    but¡­¡­


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, they were relieved.


    They were afraid that Ye Li would be shocked by the dark race of the tenth-order heavenly realm. Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com


    auzw.com


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The ten old men heard some words and looked at each other, after a long time they nodded, "Okay!"


    Immediately, Ye Li and ten elders left the hall.


    ...


    field.


    Wild in the base city of crazy dragon.


    Ye Li and the ten old men walked towards the dark palace.


    When he was a child, Ye Li saw the dark palace.


    The dark palace stood on the top of a mountain, wrapped in a very evil atmosphere, and it was really frightening to watch.


    A look of horror appeared on the old faces of the ten old men.


    "There is nothing to fear."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    As the sound fell, he took the lead.


    Ten old men look at me, and I look at you, so I have to keep up.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and the ten old men to go outside the gate of the dark palace.


    I saw dozens of dark races outside the gate of the dark palace, and they naturally saw Ye Li and ten old men.


    These dozens of dark races were stunned, rubbing their eyes quickly, only to think they were wrong.


    "Human...human?"


    Where do these dozens of dark races think there will be humans?


    "Yeah, we are indeed human."


    Ye Li said lightly to the dozens of dark races in front of him.


    "Human, you won''t tell us, are you lost?"


    In the eyes of dozens of dark races, these humans are completely dead, and dare to come here.


    "We are not lost, we are just," Ye Li thought for a while, "Just to destroy your dark palace."


    what! ! !


    Dozens of dark races were shocked when they heard this.


    shg

 Chapter 1695： Nothing to be surprised

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The dozens of dark races outside the gates of the dark palace would never have thought that Ye Li and the ten old men actually came to destroy their dark palace.


    At the moment, the ten old men around Ye Li had a deep, horrified look on their faces.


    You know, they are not much different from the dark palace, not to mention one heaven and one underground.


    "Humanity, are you really here to destroy our dark palace?"


    A dark race asked Ye Li again.


    "Yeah, is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Hahahaha!


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the dozens of dark races laughed out loud, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Human, I laughed that you were about to die, and you didn''t know it!" a dark race said coldly toward Ye Li.


    "Oh." Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    Whoo!


    Just when Ye Li''s voice just fell, a voice through the wind appeared.


    hiss! ! !


    Then, dozens of dark races took a breath.


    Just because the dark race who spoke to Ye Li had fallen to the ground, his eyes widened, and he was already dead.


    At the same time, this dark race has a shocking blood hole on its forehead.


    "Humans, are you doing it?"


    The dozens of dark races were all horrified, just because they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    auzw.com "Yeah, I don''t think there is anything to be surprised about." 5599 novel www.dy5599.com


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Dozens of dark races were not only surprised, but surprised to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    They finally understood why Ye Li dared to come here. It turned out to be such a powerful genetic warrior.


    "Humans, even if you are a powerful genetic warrior, but here is the dark palace, you think you will be..."


    Ahhhhhh!


    Ye Li didn''t let these dark races finish, and the sound of breaking wind began to ring up, and so did the screams.


    It was only an instant that there were only dozens of dark races outside the dark palace.


    For the rest of the dark race, he was terrified to the point that he couldn''t make it any more, and the more terrified his face was, the more terrified he was.


    This dark race dares to swear, he absolutely dares to swear, this is the most frightening time from birth to now.


    The ten old men of the Mad Dragon Council also froze.


    They knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior, but when Ye Li shot, they only knew that Ye Li''s strength was too low.


    This...is completely invincible!


    "Human, you...I..."


    Where can the rest of the dark race be able to say a complete sentence, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "Go, tell the dark races inside and let them all come out to die."


    The dark race heard this, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    Where did he dare to stay a little bit, and quickly ran in.


    "Sir, you are terrible."


    An old man said to Ye Li.


    The other nine elders felt the same way. They had never seen a powerful genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    "General." Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky.


    shg

 Chapter 1696： Dont hesitate, come to die

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    "But lord..."


    The ten elders are still worried.


    They thought that they faced a dark palace after all!


    With them, can it really be eliminated?


    Ye Li naturally captured the look on the faces of the ten old men. He smiled lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Do you think that I can''t destroy the dark palace?"


    The ten old men did not answer the news, just because they really did not know how to answer it, but the look on their faces was already self-evident.


    Qiang!


    At this time, Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning struck the eyes of the ten old men!


    what? !


    Ten old men were surprised.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    The ten old men of the Mad Dragon Council froze in place like clay sculptures, and could not recover for a long time.


    "This and this..."


    But the next scene made them feel like they were dreaming. None of this was true.


    Just because a phantom of a five-clawed blood dragon appeared above Ye Li''s head.


    Seeing this, the ten elders of the Mad Dragon Council had how horrified their old faces were.


    "Adults are too scary!"


    All the ten old men looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he said slowly:


    "Now, are you still afraid?"


    Ten old men looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand.


    Such a sword...it is terrible!


    Just a glance at it makes it impossible to survive.


    But... have a book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com


    auzw.com


    There was still a horrible look on their faces, just because it was the entire dark palace!


    Looking at the expression on the faces of the ten old men, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Why didn''t he understand these people?


    "Who is going to destroy my dark palace?!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came into the ears of Ye Li and the ten old men.


    Ten elders of the Mad Dragon Council heard the whole body shocked, and quickly looked forward!


    I saw that thousands of dark races came out.


    The momentum is like the black cloud pressing the top, making people feel only suffocated!


    And the dark race in the front made the ten elders startled.


    Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The dark race in front is the lord of the dark palace.


    However, it is just a dark race of the tenth-order king-level realm, it is too weak.


    The Lord of Darkness and Thousand Dark Races came to them!


    "Who am I, aren''t these ten old men of the Mad Dragon Council?"


    The Lord of Darkness sneered.


    Thousands of dark races can''t help but just because in their eyes, Ye Li and the ten old men are already a dead body.


    "This is an adult!"


    An old man whispered into the dark hall.


    grown ups?


    When the Lord of Darkness was stunned, he looked at Ye Li.


    "Humans, these dark races were all killed by you?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded, he didn''t say much.


    "I''m still wondering how dare you come to my dark palace, it turned out to be a helper!"


    The Lord of Darkness looked at the ten old men and said with death.


    The ten old men did not speak, and their old faces appeared deep and horrified again.


    "Don''t hesitate, come and die."


    Ye Li said slowly to the Lord of the Dark Palace.


    shg

 Chapter 1697： There are people in this world who are not afraid

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    what! ! !


    The Dark Lord and all the dark races were stunned.


    They just want to break their heads and they don''t think Ye Li will actually say such things.


    "Human! Do you want to die?!"


    The Lord of Darkness stared at Ye Li with great fury.


    He dared to swear that this is the first time he has seen a human like Ye Li from birth to now.


    "I really want to find death, but it''s a pity," Ye Li looked at the Lord of the Dark Palace lightly. "You can''t kill me."


    what? !


    After hearing the words, the dark palace could not help but gritted his teeth.


    "The ants like you don''t understand how high the sky is and how wide the ground is." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The ten elders of the Mad Dragon Council all had a deep, horrified look on their old faces.


    At this moment, they have to rely on Ye Li. If Ye Li is not the opponent of the Dark Palace, then they can''t survive!


    "Humanity!!!"


    The Lord of the Dark Palace has been so angry that it can''t be increased.


    The dark race behind him is not so!


    In their view, Ye Li is too arrogant!


    Is he... really not afraid of death?


    "Kill me!"


    Suddenly, the lord of the dark palace shouted!


    With the order of the Dark Lord, all the dark races rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Li naturally shook his head secretly. Why didn''t they understand these dark races?


    I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground!


    In the mid-air Ye Li, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    On the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, Han Mang already showed up.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!" Hacker novel www.heikexs.com


    auzw.com


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    I saw that a terrifying and supreme swordmang intertwined with the power of the gods and demons and slammed towards the dark race below!


    The following dark races watched such an attack strike, and their eyes all opened to the largest ever, froze in place like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Rumble!


    Just listen to it, a loud sound of shock to heaven and man came into everyone''s ears.


    what? !


    The ten old men of the Mad Dragon Council were all terrified.


    They knew that Ye Li was very strong, but they never thought Ye Li was so strong!


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams began to end in ears.


    This, this...


    The Lord of Darkness looked at the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He dared to swear, this is definitely the most terrifying time he has ever been.


    Just because, the dark races that had left Xiang Ye all fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    Ye Li fell to the ground, his face like jade still has no slight fluctuations, just like a sword slashing thousands of dark races, it is just doing a trivial thing.


    The ten elders of the Mad Dragon Council couldn''t say a complete word, and their whole bodies shivered uncontrollably.


    Of course, they are not afraid, but excited.


    "What do you think?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Dark Lord.


    The Lord of the Dark Palace is now terrified to the point of irreplaceability.


    "Human, you, you..."


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Dark Lord.


    The Lord of Darkness was stunned. Of course he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You know, there is actually a person in this world who should not be afraid."


    shg

 Chapter 1698： Destroy the Dark Temple

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The master of the dark palace was surprised, he naturally did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "You, are you..."


    However, before the Lord of the Dark Palace had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Dark Lord.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The Dark Palace could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but of course did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Human, you..."


    The Lord of Darkness had not finished speaking, and he would never have a chance to continue.


    Only because, Ye Li did not give him this opportunity.


    I saw that Ye Li urged a hundred steps!


    Ye Li left only a residual image.


    This¡­¡­


    Ten elders of the Mad Dragon Council were all shocked. Of course they did not expect that Ye Li''s speed was so fast that they could not capture it at all.


    How about the Lord of the Dark Palace!


    When Ye Li appeared again, he had arrived in front of the Dark Lord.


    The Lord of Dark Palace saw Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of him, his pupils shrank uncontrollably!


    what!


    Suddenly, only listening to the scream of the Lord of the Dark Palace, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    The ten old men of the Mad Dragon Council are naturally frightened to the point of irreparable increase.


    Previously, they thought that Ye Li came directly to the Dark Palace. This decision was abrupt!


    But when they saw the strength Ye Ye showed, they only realized that the previous idea was not only wrong, but also to the point where it was beyond reproach.


    "Adult Shinon...and God!" 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    auzw.com


    An old man quickly said to Ye Li.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the old man with a touch of lightness.


    "Okay."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ten old men of the Mad Dragon Council couldn''t help but respectfully, just because they felt that Ye Li was such a powerful genetic warrior, but he could still be so humble!


    When they were young, they were compared with Ye Li. It was heaven and earth!


    Ten elders from Ye Li and the Mad Dragon Council came here to destroy the dark palace!


    Now that the Dark Palace has been wiped out, they naturally no longer need to stay here, and then they returned to the base city of Mad Dragon.


    Return to Mad Dragon Council.


    The ten old men all looked at Ye Li with respect.


    Of course, they knew that if it were not for Ye Li, the dark palace outside the city of Mad Dragon Base could not be eliminated anyway.


    "Sir, you are the hero of our crazy dragon base city!"


    An old man said to Ye Li.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, he slowly spoke to the old man:


    "I gotta go."


    what? !


    The ten old men of the Mad Dragon Council certainly did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Adult, are you really leaving?"


    Where did they think that Ye Li was just about to leave.


    "This is not my place after all."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    He thought that the corpses of the last days are still synthesizing zombies in the wild, and that the meeting with the last corps is the most important.


    Ten elders of the Mad Dragon Council saw Ye Li say this, and they were not good enough to keep Ye Li away.


    Just because they all know that existence like Ye Li doesn''t like other people having too much nonsense.


    shg

 Chapter 1699： Xue Ruo

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li did not stay too much in the Mad Dragon Council, he left the Mad Dragon Council.


    After leaving the mad dragon base city, he went to the wild.


    "Master, we found a large gathering place for zombies."


    Ye Ligang went out into the wild and Ada''s voice appeared in his heart.


    Large zombie gathering place?


    Ye Li''s eyes lit up.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to disappear.


    Gao Lai Gao went to the land to soar, walked the high-rise building to the ground, jumped across the river and the sea, and stepped on the foot of the tall building.


    It didn''t take long for him to see the Armageddon.


    "the host."


    The twelve great holy zombies of the last corps saw Ye Li coming, and they all shouted at Ye Li very respectfully.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    He looked at the abandoned city in front of him!


    The cities captured by zombies are undoubtedly abandoned cities.


    "Go."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Legion.


    Roar!


    After the roar of the last-day legion, they all flew away.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, a silver bell-like voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    "There will be people here."


    Ye Li looked at the sound and found it was a girl about his size.


    The girl just wanted to talk to Ye Li, but she was shocked the next second.


    Only because she has never seen a handsome man like Ye Li.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn¡¯t believe it anyway. There were such beautiful people in the world.


    Ye Li thinks that this girl is also a good genius, actually a first-order gene warrior.


    "Excuse me... who... who are you?"


    After that, the girl''s face turned red.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Shouldn''t you say your name before asking someone else''s name?" v3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    auzw.com


    He stared at the girl in front of him.


    "Excuse me, my name is Xue Ruo."


    Xue Ruo?


    Ye Li thought the name was pretty good.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name only because he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    "I am Taihezong, what kind of Zongmen disciple are you?"


    Xue Ruo looked at Ye Li curiously.


    Intuition tells her that Ye Li should be a genius.


    "I have no way."


    Ye Li said lightly to Xue Ruo.


    Xue Ruo was surprised, of course she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come from practice."


    Ye Liwen nodded.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a cold laughter came into his ears.


    Ye Li was stunned, and soon he shook his head.


    Just because he really doesn''t understand, why are there always ants appearing in front of him?


    "Dark race?"


    Xue Ruo was shocked, his white face was horrified.


    This is the soul dark race!


    Ye Li has not known how many times he has met the Dark Soul of the Soul since he traveled to this world.


    At this moment, dozens of soul and soul dark races surrounded Ye Li and Xue Ruo to the regiment.


    The spirit headed by the soul is actually a first-order king-level dark race!


    "Human, should I say your bad luck or your bad luck?"


    The first-order heavenly spirit soul sneered.


    Dozens of souls and spirits also laughed, just because in their eyes, Ye Li and Xue Ruo were already dead.


    Of course, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, and he slowly said:


    "Disappear."


    shg

 Chapter 1700： Why should I ask my realm

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Dozens of souls, souls, and dark races would never think that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Human, do you have a problem?"


    The first-order heavenly spirit soul dark race looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he really didn''t know why this order of King-level spirit soul dare to be so arrogant.


    "You know, you will die terribly."


    Ye Li looked at this first-order Heavenly King spirit soul and said.


    what? !


    Dozens of souls and dark races could not help but hear this.


    Xue Ruo looked at Ye Li in shock, and never thought that Ye Li was not scared.


    Is it...


    If Xue thought, Ye Li was not only a genius, but also a supreme existence?


    Hahahaha!


    The first-order king spirit soul heard Ye Li''s remarks and laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Humanity, you said that I was about to die?" The first-order Heavenly King Soul Dark Race looked at Ye Li with disdain. "How come I didn''t know that I was going to die soon..."


    But this first-order Heavenly King spirit soul soul dark race has not finished, he will never have the opportunity to continue.


    Just because a sound through the wind has appeared.


    how is this possible! ! !


    What followed was the exclamation of dozens of souls.


    I saw that the first-order king-level spirit soul had fallen to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead, which looked really numb.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xue Ruo also froze. She didn''t even see how Ye Li shot. This first-order Heavenly King Soul Dark Race is dead.


    This man... was so terrible?


    auzw.com Previously Xue Ruo thought that Ye Li should also be a genius, but she didn''t expect Ye Li to be so powerful. Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org


    Dozens of souls, souls, and dark races have become so frightened that their whole bodies are trembling uncontrollably.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Do you know what Ye Li means for dozens of souls and dark races?


    "Human, you... what do you mean?"


    "Of course, let you not stand on the spot, come here," Ye Li ticked his fingers against the dozens of dark souls in front of his eyes, "Let me kill you."


    Dozens of spirit souls and dark races heard this, and a chill could not help but rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Human, you..."


    "It seems that you are reluctant to come over."


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. Why didn''t he understand these dark souls?


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, dozens of sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The horrifying screams began to scream.


    "Oh my God!"


    Xue Ruo on the side was already terrified.


    This man... is terrible!


    Xue Ruo looked at Ye Li in horror, but she found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    "You... what the **** are you?"


    Xue Ruo asked quickly to Ye Li.


    In his view, Ye Li is really the most terrifying pride she has ever seen!


    "Why ask my realm?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    shg

 Chapter 1701： This is my eschatology

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Xue Ruo swallowed, "Because, you are so terrible."


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, thinking that everyone who met him would feel that he was not only terrible, but terrible to the point that he could not be more terribly.


    "Actually, I''m nothing terrible," Ye Li looked at Xue Ruo faintly, "I''m just a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Xue Ruo took a breath of air when he heard this.


    Tier 4 Heavenly Saint Realm?


    This¡­¡­


    She was stunned.


    She dared to swear, she was really stunned.


    but¡­¡­


    She was relieved, just because she thought Ye Li must be joking.


    At this age of Yeli, it is impossible to reach the fourth-order celestial gene warrior even if he is a genius against the sky.


    But how does Xue Ruo know that Ye Li''s talent is rare even if he looks at the whole world?


    "By seniors, there are a lot of zombies."


    Xue Ruo thought of something, quickly said to Ye Li.


    "There are zombies in it?"


    "Yes, there are many zombies."


    Xue Ruo said again.


    But what Xue Ruo didn''t expect was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "You are wrong, there are only twelve zombies in this city."


    "No predecessor, there are many zombies in it."


    Xue Ruo''s white face appeared firm.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He thought that no one in the world would tell the truth.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xue Ruo certainly didn''t believe it, she just felt that Ye Li was joking with her.


    "That senior, I will go in and see."


    Yin Ruo, Xue Ruo walked into the city.


    But what she didn''t think of anyway was that the city was actually empty and no zombies could be seen!


    "How is it possible? Zombie?"


    Xue Ruo was shocked. I love to search the website www.520soduxs.com


    auzw.com


    "I said, there are only twelve zombies in this city. Do you believe it now?"


    After a long time, Xue Ruo recovered, she looked at Ye Li in amazement and said:


    "Senior, I didn''t see any zombies at all."


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and then he summoned the Armageddon.


    It didn''t take long for the twelfth Celestial Saint Zombie of the End of the Army to appear in front of Xue Ruo.


    This¡­¡­


    Xue Ruo''s white face could not help but stunned.


    Of course she did not expect that there were really only twelve zombies in the city.


    But these zombies in front of...


    Xue Ruo looked at the Doomsday Legion in horror.


    She found these zombies to be too terrible!


    "Senior, these zombies..."


    Before Xue Ruo finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "This is my eschatology."


    "what?!"


    Xue Ruo was surprised, of course she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, do you mean, can you control these zombies?"


    "if not?"


    A look of ignorance emerged on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Xue Ruo heard this, and it was like a thunderstorm.


    Humans... can control zombies?


    Of course she was shocked!


    "Senior, I feel these zombies are terrifying!"


    Xue Ruo swallowed and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "They are all third-order celestial zombies."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Xue Ruo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Even dreaming, Ye Li actually said such things.


    Tier 3 Heavenly Saint Zombie?


    Is this... possible?


    shg

 Chapter 1702： Take me to the soul of the dark race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li smiled secretly.


    He wondered why Xue Ruo was shocked.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Xue Ruo was shocked, of course, she was not only shocked, but shocked to the point of nowhere.


    "By the way, do you know where the dark soul race is?"


    "I know."


    A look of doubt appeared on Xue Ruo''s fair face.


    Obviously, she didn''t know the meaning of Ye Li asked where the dark race of spirit soul soul.


    "Since you know it, take me."


    "Senior, what are you doing there?"


    Xue Ruo''s fair face was even more puzzled.


    "Is it difficult to understand? Naturally, the dark race of spirits and spirits is extinguished."


    hiss¡­¡­


    If Xue heard this, she could not help but take another breath, and she never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Senior, that is a dark race of soul, soul and soul!"


    Xue Ruo only felt that Ye Li must be crazy.


    "Actually, Senior, I know," Xue Ruo looked at Ye Li. "Actually, those zombies are not third-order Heavenly Saint dark races. You are kidding me."


    In short, Xue Ruo wouldn''t believe it anyway. The End of the Army was a third-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, lead the way."


    A look of impatience appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    Xue Ruowen said, there was a deep horror on her fair face, of course she dared not go.


    "Senior, I, I... I dare not go."


    If Xue really dare not go!


    "You think," Ye Li looked at Xue Ruo faintly, "Do you still have the qualification to go now?"


    Xue Ruo was surprised, she looked at Ye Li''s face. Everyone reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    auzw.com


    She had previously thought that Ye Li was so handsome and unparalleled, she must be a gentleman!


    But until now, she found that she was not only wrong, but also to the point where there was no way to add.


    "Senior, are you really going?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    He really doesn''t understand why Xue if he should be afraid, isn''t he just a small dark soul and soul race?


    He thought that Xue Ruo still didn''t believe his strength.


    If Xue sees Ye Li so determined, she knows that she cannot refuse at this moment.


    After all, if Ye did not take away the dark race of spirit soul soul soul, her ending would be miserable.


    She originally thought Ye Li wouldn''t do anything to her, but she found out now!


    A thousand layers of murderousness are hidden in the corner of Ye Li''s eyes, and there are hundreds of prestige behind him!


    Such a person... murder does not blink!


    Immediately, Xue Ruo had to take Ye Li to the Dark Soul Race.


    "Senior, let''s go."


    Xue Ruo said to Ye Li horrificly that she had regretted it in her heart.


    If she knew that Ye Li was such a person, she would definitely not be with Ye Li.


    Ye Li puts the Armageddon into the system space.


    This¡­¡­


    Xue Ruo was surprised, she quickly rubbed her eyes, only to feel that she must be wrong.


    But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same.


    The End of the World Army really disappeared.


    Xue Ruo was shocked to the extreme, thinking that this is the predecessor''s means of heaven?


    An hour later, Ye Li and Xue Ruo went outside the tribal grounds of the dark race of soul, soul and soul.


    A few dozen meters away from them, there are more than a dozen souls and dark races.


    "Go, tell them," Ye Li lightly looked at the dark soul of the soul soul tens of meters, "their dark soul soul race will be destroyed soon."


    shg

 Chapter 1703： What do you think

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Xue Ruo heard that a deep, horrified look appeared on his fair face.


    "Senior, really...really?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared ambiguous.


    Xue Ruo looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help but swallow.


    She knew that she had to go, otherwise Ye Li would be rude to her.


    After all, people like Ye Li can do anything.


    Immediately, Xue Ruo gathered courage and walked over.


    Dozens of souls and dark races were discussing, and suddenly they were startled.


    Just because they saw Xue Ruo coming.


    "Human...human?"


    These dozen souls quickly blinked their eyes, only to feel that they must have been wrong.


    But no matter how they blinked, Xue Ruo still appeared in front of them.


    Immediately, all the faces of these dozen souls showed a sneer.


    "Human, I really don''t understand. Why dare you appear here?"


    A soul and soul dark race spoke coldly to Xue Ruo.


    He certainly didn''t understand why Xue Ruo dared to appear outside their dark soul clan.


    You know, they haven''t seen humans here for a long time.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Xue Ruo''s white face was horrified. She swallowed. "Your soul and dark race will soon be destroyed."


    This¡­¡­


    More than a dozen souls and dark races were stunned. They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect Xue Ruo to say such a thing.


    "Humanity, you...you said our dark race of spirits and souls is going to die soon?"


    "Yes."


    Although Xue Ruo was very scared, she could only say so at the moment.


    auzw.com Hahahaha! 139 Novel www.139xs.com


    What Xue Ruo did not expect was that these dozen souls laughed out loud, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "You... what are you laughing at?"


    Xue Ruo flushed.


    "Humans, do you still ask us to laugh? Don''t you really think that what you just said is ridiculous?"


    A soul and dark race looked at Xue Ruo disdainfully.


    Xue Ruo was surprised, and after thinking about it, she found her words really ridiculous.


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice passed into the ears of a dozen dark souls.


    A dozen dark souls stunned, and they looked at the sound.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are shocked by Ye Li''s appearance.


    If it wasn¡¯t for their own eyes, they didn¡¯t want to believe that there were humans who looked so beautiful in this world.


    but¡­¡­


    After recovering from the dozen souls and dark races, they could not help but sneer.


    They originally thought that there was only one human being, but what they did not expect was that there was another human being, so who should reason?


    "Humans, are you here to die?"


    A soul and soul dark race looked at Ye Li and Xue Ruo said.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Although he laughed countless times after crossing into this world, this time it was the happiest laugh.


    Just because he thought it was too funny.


    Die?


    Will he leave to die?


    "He said we are here to die, what do you think?"


    Ye Li looked at Xue Ruo beside him.


    what?


    Xue Ruo was surprised and said to Ye Li horrifiedly, "I, I...I don''t know."


    shg

 Chapter 1704： He said that the devil Ye was coming

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li heard Xue Ruo''s words, he could not help but smiled secretly.


    He really didn''t understand why this snow should be afraid.


    He had already told Xue Ruo that he was so strong that he didn''t have to be afraid, but Xue Ruo didn''t seem to believe it at all.


    "Humans, what else do you have to be able to load garlic?"


    A dozen souls and dark races stared at Ye Li and Xue Ruo.


    In their view, Ye Li and Xue Ruo are already a dead body.


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li shook his head, just because he felt that the dozen souls in front of him were really pitiful.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    what? !


    More than a dozen dark souls are stunned. Of course they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    At the same time, they did not understand Ye Li at all.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    A spirit soul stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "You think," Ye Li smiled lightly, "Will I tell you?"


    More than a dozen souls and dark races heard Ye Li''s remarks, all of them couldn''t help but get furious, and there were thousands of angers rushing from above the head.


    "Humanity, since you are here to die, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    With the voice of this dark soul soul race falling, dozens of dark soul soul races towards Ye Li and Xue Ruo.


    Xue Ruo saw that these dozen souls and dark races had shot, and she quickly took a few steps backwards, hiding behind Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, thinking that Xue Ruo''s courage had to be practiced. 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    auzw.com


    "Swoosh!"


    Just as dozens of rushing soul, soul, and dark races were coming to Ye Li''s side, more than a dozen sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams from dozens of souls and dark races.


    I saw that more than a dozen dark souls rushing towards Ye Li fell to the ground, and all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. Where is there a little life?


    how can that be? !


    Looking at such a scene, a dark race of spirits and souls still in place couldn''t help but be astonished as a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    In his view, this is definitely something that can never happen.


    "Now," Ye Li lightly looked at this horrified dark race of souls and souls, "Do you still believe your eyes?"


    Where can this soul-dark, dark race be able to tell a complete story? His face was already terrified as much as it was.


    Xue Ruo also froze.


    Although she had seen Ye Li''s strength, she certainly knew that it was too simple to kill these dozen souls with Ye Li''s strength, but she was shocked.


    Of course, she is not afraid of these dozen soul soul dark races, but of the entire spirit soul dark race!


    The remaining dark soul of soul and soul, he finally understood the meaning of Ye Li!


    At this moment, he had endless regrets in his heart. If he knew Ye Li was so terrible, he would definitely not provoke Ye Li!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Go, tell your leader, and say that the devil Ye is coming."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the dark soul in front of him.


    This soul-dark dark race was surprised, although he hadn''t heard of Demon King Ye Li.


    But listening to the name alone made him unable to live any chance.


    shg

 Chapter 1705： Two humans came from the tribe

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    But this dark race of spirits and souls is like being granted amnesty.


    Of course he knew that as long as he entered the land, it would be safe!


    "Okay! I will tell the leader now!"


    After the dark race of spirits and souls put down their words, they flew away from here, and the speed was already the fastest ever.


    "Senior, shall we go?"


    Xue Ruo said cautiously to Ye Li.


    Ye Li reluctantly shook his head, thinking that Xue Ruo''s courage had been small to a certain level.


    "Xue Ruo, do you not believe me that way?"


    "Senior, I don''t believe you, this is the whole dark soul of soul!"


    Xue Ruo''s fair face was deeply horrified.


    She never thought that one day, she would face a whole dark race with a man with a crown of jade!


    ...


    Soul dark race, hall!


    "Head! Head!"


    "what happened?"


    The soul leader of the dark soul was a little stunned. He really didn''t understand what was going on to make his men so scared.


    "The big thing is not good! Two humans came from the tribe, one of them, one of them..."


    This soul and soul dark race swallowed, cold sweat and rain.


    The dark races of souls and souls in the hall were stunned, thinking about what human beings are worth fearing.


    "Go on!"


    Shen Sheng, the leader of the dark race of the soul, said.


    "That human being is really terrifying. I dare to swear that I have never seen such a terrifying human being in my life. I haven''t even had time to see how that human shot, and more than a dozen people have disappeared."


    what? !


    All the souls, souls, and dark races in the hall heard this, and they all froze.


    Thinking of such a terrible human being?


    "What you said is true?" Huaheng College www.huahengsy.com


    auzw.com


    Asked the spirit leader of the dark soul.


    "It''s true, Lord Lord!"


    This soul and soul dark race is about to cry, just because he has experienced the most terrible things.


    "In that case, let''s go out and see."


    The soul leader of the Soul Dark Race said lightly that there was of course no shocking movement on his face.


    Just because he knew that no matter how terrible human beings were, in front of him, they were nothing more than ants.


    Immediately, all the dark souls in the hall went out.


    "Senior, I, I... I beg you, shall we leave?"


    Outside the soul of the dark race clan, Xue Ruo said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he shook his head.


    Xue Ruo is really crying.


    If she knew that this was the case, when she saw Ye Li, she would hide far away.


    "Humanity!"


    Just when Xue Ruo wanted to say something, a very cold voice came into her ears.


    Xue Ruo heard this, and her whole body was shocked. She certainly knew that it was the voice of a dark race of spirits and souls.


    Immediately, she quickly looked intently.


    At this point of view, the soul is out of possession!


    Only because she saw thousands of souls and dark races come out.


    "Senior, what... how to do?"


    Xue Ruo''s fair face was deeply frightened.


    This is definitely the most terrifying time from birth to now.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "So many dark races must be dead this time." Xue Ruo said.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, he didn''t answer.


    shg

 Chapter 1706： Quickly let them come and let me beheaded

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    I saw that thousands of souls and dark races had arrived near Ye Li and Xue Ruo.


    In the eyes of these dark souls, Ye Li and Xue Ruo are already dead, and there is absolutely no possibility of life.


    "Humanity, you are very brave!"


    The spirit leader of the dark soul said to Ye Li and Xue Ruo lightly.


    Ye Li looked at the soul leader of the dark soul, and then he could not help but secretly enjoy himself.


    He thought that this soul leader of the dark race was too weak, and he was only a first-order holy.


    In the eyes of Xue Ruo, the first-order saint-level dark race is naturally terrified to the point of irreplaceability, but in his eyes, it is a real ants.


    Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations.


    The soul leader of the dark soul, seeing that Ye Li and Xue Ruo didn''t speak, but he found Ye Li''s facial expression, and he didn''t have the slightest fear, which made him never think of it.


    "Human, are you not afraid?"


    The soul leader of the dark soul questioned Ye Li with doubt.


    Thousands of dark souls were also dumbfounded.


    In their view, shouldn''t Ye Li be scared at the moment?


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Thousands of souls and dark races all froze. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Humans, don''t you know that you are about to die?"


    The spirit leader of the dark soul staring at Ye Li said.


    "I''m going to die soon?" Ye Li was stunned. "I really don''t know?"


    The spirit leader of the dark race looked at Ye Li''s expression on his face and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Humans, do you know how much you don''t know that the sky is thick?"


    The soul leader of the dark race stared at Ye Li with furious anger. 113 Novels www.113xs.com


    auzw.com


    Xue Ruo was already terrified now.


    She had seen the dead, but like Ye Li, she was the only one in her life.


    She doesn''t want to die, she really doesn''t want to die.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Li looked at the dark soul leader of the soul soul.


    "Oh!" Lingyan soul dark race leader heard a cold smile, "I am the spirit soul dark race leader!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Order quickly and let them come to die."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, thousands of souls were stunned.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    In their eyes, Ye Li was too arrogant.


    Don¡¯t say I¡¯ve seen such an arrogant human before, but I haven¡¯t even heard of it.


    The soul leader of the soul of the dark race couldn''t help but get furious, and yelled at Ye Li:


    "Humans, since you want to find death so much, then I will do it for you!"


    "Give me these two human corpses!"


    With the order of the leader of the Soul Dark Race, thousands of Soul Dark Race rushed towards Ye Li and Xue Ruo.


    Of course, Ye Li''s face will not show any fluctuations.


    Just because he has traveled to this world, such a scene has not known how many times he has met.


    Why don''t they understand?


    Just when thousands of souls and dark races rushed in, Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, before the eyes of thousands of souls and dark races, only a flash of lightning flashed!


    shg

 Chapter 1707： Choose the chance of death

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Thousands of souls and souls in the dark race shot a cold flash of lightning.


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Thousands of dark souls rushing towards Ye Li froze their feet, and all took a breath.


    Only because they found that a five-clawed blood dragon had entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...


    Thousands of souls and dark races were all frightened, they didn''t even think of breaking their heads, such a vision would appear.


    Xue Ruo was also shocked.


    She quickly rubbed her eyes, but she rubbed her eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    She glanced at the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand again. At first glance, she only felt that she was already in an infinite purgatory.


    What kind of horror weapon this is, just a glance at it can''t afford any chance of life.


    The spirit leader of the dark soul was also dumbfounded.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to recover, and said in a cold voice:


    "Give me! Your waste!"


    Thousands of dark races of souls, souls, and souls, seeing such a scene, swallowed their saliva and had to rush towards Ye Li again.


    "Xuan Tian... Ba Mo Sword Skill!"


    Ye Li held Swire Longyuan Sword high in his hand and cut out the SSS Divine Skill.


    I saw that a supreme swordmang intertwined with ancient gods and demons flew out.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Thousands of souls, souls, and dark races saw such a terrible attack, and a chill could not help but rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, there was a shocking explosion at the location of thousands of souls and dark races!


    auzw.com Ahhhhh! 53 Chinese Network www.53zw.net


    Immediately afterwards, screams began to endlessly.


    A sword!


    Just a sword!


    When the overflowing Jianmang disappeared, I saw that thousands of souls and dark races had all fallen to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    "How...how is it possible?!"


    The soul leader of the dark race looked at the scene in front of him, terrified to the point that he could hardly add.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, there would be such a scene!


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, still calm as water.


    And Xue Ruo has been frozen in place like a clay sculpture, and he can''t recover for a long time.


    "Oh," Ye Li looked at the soul leader of the dark soul, "How do you want to die?"


    Ye Li thought that after all, he was the leader of the dark race of soul, soul, and gave him a chance to choose death.


    Hearing this remark, the spirit leader of the dark soul could not help but be terrified to the point of irreversible increase, the more frightened his face was, the more frightened he was.


    "I am I..."


    Where can the soul leader of the dark souls speak a complete sentence?


    Seeing this, Ye Li could not help but sigh secretly.


    He thought, why did he let these dark races choose the chance of death, they always did not choose?


    "It seems that you are not prepared to choose the chance of death?"


    Ye Li looked at the dark soul leader of the soul soul.


    The leader of the Soul Dark Race dares to swear, this is the most frightening time from his birth to now!


    At the same time, a word appeared in his mind!


    The word is... run!


    Immediately, the leader of the soul soul dark race ran up, and the speed has reached the fastest ever!


    shg

 Chapter 1708： Do you really want to know my realm

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    "Senior, he ran away."


    Xue Ruo recovered, and said to Ye Li quickly.


    "You think," Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a hint of playfulness, "Is he really running?"


    Xue Ruogang just wanted to answer, but she found out that Ye Li was no longer there, and what was in her vision was just a residual image!


    The soul and soul dark race ran all the way, he did not want to die, he really did not want to die!


    But when she wanted to see if Ye Li had chased him, but this time, he was very happy.


    Only because, Ye Li did not chase.


    Then he was ready to escape!


    But when he turned around, he froze like a petrochemical.


    Only because, Ye Li appeared in front of him!


    hiss¡­¡­


    The spirit leader of the dark soul looked at Ye Li. He gasped and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He never dreamed that Ye Li would suddenly appear.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He looked at the dark race leader of the soul, soul and soul, and slowly spoke:


    "Is this your escape route?"


    At this time, the soul leader of the dark race, where can I say a complete sentence, the more frightened the face, the more frightened.


    After a long time, the leader of the soul and dark race said to Ye Li:


    "Human, you... can you spare me a life?"


    The soul leader of the dark soul of course does not want to die.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li looked indifferently at this soul leader of the dark race.


    The soul leader of the dark soul of course knew that Ye Li would not spare him, and his face was terrified.


    "I fight with you!"


    With that said, the soul leader of the Dark Soul Race was ready to shoot Ye Li. Thousands of novels www.77xs8.com


    auzw.com


    It''s a pity, how could this soul leader of dark race be Ye Li''s opponent?


    Whoo!


    With the sound of a wind breaking, the life of this spirit leader of the dark soul disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the body of the soul leader of the dark soul, shook his head and said:


    "In your next life, see a little bit of sight."


    He thought that there are always many people in this world who have no eyesight, because this way, not only hurts himself, but also his family.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked back slowly.


    He found that Xue Ruo was still waiting for him.


    Xue Ruo saw Ye Li came back, could not help but take a breath, quickly walked to Ye Li, said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, you are finally back."


    Previously Xue Ruo was naturally scared to the point that she was a man of heaven, but she now knows that fear is too ridiculous.


    She never thought that Ye Li was such a powerful existence.


    Looking at Ye Li''s face like a jade''s face, Xue Ruo stopped talking again, as if there was something hard to say.


    After a few seconds, Xue Ruo finally found the courage and said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, you... what the **** are you?"


    "What state?"


    Ye Li smiled, looking at Xue Ruo''s curious face, "Do you really want to know?"


    "I would like to know."


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "It''s nothing more than a fourth-order Heavenly Saint level."


    what? !


    Xue Ruo heard Ye Li''s remarks, she could not help but took a few steps backwards, and she never thought Ye Li would say such things.


    Tier 4... Heavenly Saint Level?


    Of course she did not expect Ye Li to be a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    You know, they are the masters of the Taihezong, but they are no more than the fifth-order sacred level!


    shg

 Chapter 1709： Taihezong

    Xue Ruo looked at Ye Li in amazement. Of course, she wouldn''t think that Ye Li was actually a fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li looked at Xue Ruo faintly.


    Xue Ruo was shocked again. Wasn''t she thinking that she should not be shocked?


    I''m afraid anyone will be shocked.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xue Ruo''s fair-faced face appeared a "color" of doubt, and looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    "Your sect." Ye Li said lightly.


    what? !


    Xue Ruoyan felt shocked all over the body, just because she really didn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Senior, you... are you going to my sect?"


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong with this?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    Xue Ruo swallowed, "Senior, you wouldn''t think..."


    Suddenly, Xue Ruo thought of an astonishing possibility that Ye Li left her clan, just to destroy her clan.


    Thinking of this, Xue Ruo could not help but startled.


    If Xue thought, Ye Li had already seen through.


    "I just went to your sect gate to see where you want to go."


    Ye Li pouted.


    Xue Ruo was stunned. She dared to swear she was really stunned.


    She didn''t say it. What did you think in her heart that her seniors could see through?


    She couldn''t even imagine how terrible Ye Li was!


    Perhaps... the predecessor is the most terrifying genetic warrior in the world.


    "Senior, you... are you really just going to see my sect?"


    Xue Ruo still doesn''t believe Ye Li.


    "How?" Ye Li smiled indifferently. "Don''t you want to?"


    auzw.com "Not a predecessor, just..." Funny Fun Club br> Xue Ruo wants to talk, but she really doesn''t know what to say.


    "All right, lead the way." Ye Li said slowly.


    If Xue heard the words, she had to lead the way.


    Her name is Taihezong!


    Zongmen is a fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    ...


    Taihe Mountain.


    Ye Li and Xue Ruo have reached the foot of Taihe Mountain.


    "Senior, this is Taihezong."


    Xue Ruo said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded. He looked at Taihe Mountain and found that Aura was still strong.


    "Go up the mountain."


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and the face was very light and windy.


    The two started walking towards Taihe Mountain.


    It didn''t take long before Ye Li and Xue Ruo arrived outside Taihe Zong.


    "Sister Xue Ruo, you are back."


    A dozen disciples of Taihezong said respectfully to Xue Ruo.


    Xue Ruo is a first-order Heavenly King genetic warrior. Obviously, she is the proud daughter of Taihezong.


    After Xue Ruo nodded, he took Ye Li into Taihezong.


    After Ye Li and Xue Ruo entered the Taihe Sect, all the disciples on the square turned their eyes here.


    "Sister Xue Ruo is back."


    "Yeah, but the man next to Sister Xue Ruo... so handsome."


    "Oh my god, what kind of face is this?"


    Ye Li''s appearance has caused quite a stir among the disciples of Taihezong.


    "Xue Ruo, if you go down the mountain to practice without permission, what should you do!"


    Suddenly, a very cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the sound and found that she was a pretty girl.


    The girl is about the size of Xue Ruo, and is a first-order king-level genetic warrior. It seems that this girl is also the proud daughter of Taihezong.


    "Lin Yun!"

 Chapter 1710： You are not eligible

    I saw that Lin Yun came to Xue Ruo and said to Xue Ruo disdainfully:


    "I have told Master about the matter of going down the mountain! Now what do you do?"


    "Lin Yun, you...!"


    Xue Ruo looked at Lin Yun angrily.


    Lin Yun smiled coldly, "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Lin Yun was stunned, just because she saw Ye Li.


    "you are?"


    Lin Yun thought that Ye Li was a disciple of Taihezong.


    Ye Li of course didn''t want to ignore the ants like Lin Yun.


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior is the proud daughter of Heaven in Taihezong, but in front of him, it is like a real ant.


    Lin Yun saw Ye Li didn''t answer her, frowned!


    "Don''t you hear it," Lin Yun stared at Ye Li, "Am I asking you something?"


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he really did not understand why there are so many ants appearing in front of his eyes.


    "Do you think you are qualified to speak to me?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples in the square couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, even if they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li would actually say such arrogant words.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    Of course Lin Yun did not expect that Ye Li dare to say so to her.


    "You think," Ye Li sarcastically looked at Lin Yun, "Will I tell you a second time?"


    Lin Yun heard this remark and couldn''t help but breathe fire!


    "You... do you know who I am?"


    The disciples on the square were all amazed. They thought that Lin Yun was Taihezong''s proud daughter. How dare Ye Li!


    "You think," Ye Li smiled, "I am interested in knowing who you are?"


    Lin Yun can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance anymore, she raises her palm!


    auzw.com


    On the palm of his hand, the spiritual power has already been manifested. Biquge br>Bang...!


    I saw that Lin Yun slammed towards Ye Li.


    All the disciples on the square shook their heads for a while, and looked at Ye Li with pity. In their eyes, Ye Li''s ending would be miserable.


    There are no excessive reasons, just because Ye Li offended Lin Yun.


    Xue Ruo was also stunned, and she didn''t expect Lin Yun to suddenly shoot.


    Of course she knew that Lin Yun would not be Ye Li''s opponent!


    but¡­¡­


    She glanced at Ye Li and realized that Ye Li did not make any evasion or defense at all.


    There is no doubt that Lin Yun''s palm hit Ye Li''s body hard.


    Of course Lin Yun knew that Ye Li had already paid for his arrogance.


    But what she didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li not only did not pay for his arrogance, but did not even step back half a step.


    "How...how is it possible?!"


    Lin Yun''s pupil shrank violently!


    She couldn''t believe her dreaming. Ye Li hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li would have nothing.


    The disciples on the square also dumbfounded and quickly "kneaded" their eyes, only to think they must have read them wrong, but they "kneaded" their eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    Seeing this, Xue Ruo finally understood why Ye Li did not dodge.


    "If you are not qualified, why are you reluctant to believe it?"


    Ye Li looked at Lin Yun lightly.


    When the words fell, Lin Yun flew out.


    This¡­¡­


    All the disciples in the square were stunned, just because they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    But Lin Yun flew out!


    original¡­¡­


    All the disciples in the square swallowed. Is this person such a powerful genetic warrior?

 Chapter 1711： Taihe Sect Master

    All the disciples on Taihezong Square looked at the scene with a stunned expression.


    I saw that Lin Yun fell heavily on the ground.


    Lin Yun was also ignorant.


    She never dreamed that she would fly out.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Where can Lin Yun say a complete sentence?


    She was astonished when she was astonished on her white face.


    "You... wait for me!"


    I saw that Lin Yun jumped from the ground and snarled at Ye Li.


    When the sound fell, she went to the hall!


    The disciples on the square knew of course that Lin Yun had reported it.


    They all looked at Ye Li in horror, wondering what kind of existence Xue Ruo brought back!


    You know, Lin Yun is the arrogant daughter of their Taihezong, the first-order gene warrior!


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior was so vulnerable in front of Ye Li?


    If it wasn''t for their own eyes, they could not believe it.


    The main hall.


    At the moment in the main hall, Tai Ming Sect Master Wu Ming and all the elders were there.


    "Master!"


    Lin Yun walked into the hall and yelled at Wu Ming, the patriarch of the Taihe throne.


    "Lin Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sect Master Wu Ming saw Lin Yun''s disgraced face, and couldn''t help but stunned.


    The elders in the hall were the same, and they didn''t understand why Lin Yun did this.


    "Master, that''s what happened."


    Immediately, Lin Yun told the suzerain Wu Ming about everything.


    what! ! !


    Sect Master Wu Ming and the elders heard the speech, and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Of course they did not expect that Lin Yun would say such a thing.


    "Lin Yun, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is true Master."


    Lin Yun said quickly.


    auzw.com


    Sect Master Wu Ming was shocked in his face. Was he thinking about having such a genius? qq fiction br> Lin Yun is the proud daughter of the Taihezong, the first-order heavenly realm, so unbearable?


    "Everyone, let''s go out and see."


    Sect Master Wu Ming said to the elders.


    All the elders nodded when they heard the words.


    Immediately, the patriarch Wu Ming and the elders came out of the hall.


    "The Sovereign is here!"


    I do not know who it is, exclaimed!


    All the disciples in the square looked at it and found that the patriarch and the elders came over.


    Lin Yun naturally followed Wu Ming, the suzerain, and her face was extremely cold!


    Soon, the suzerain Wu Ming and the elders approached Ye Li.


    "Master, it''s him!"


    Lin Yun directed coldly at Ye Li.


    "Junior, are you...?"


    Sect Master Wu Ming looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, without any fluctuations in his face.


    Ye Li?


    Obviously, Sect Master Wu Ming has not heard the name Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, don''t you seem to be my disciple of Taihezong?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "Then you are not my disciple of Taihezong, why did you come to Taihezong and attack my disciple?"


    Sect Master Wu Ming''s face also became cold.


    "Perhaps," Ye Li thought for a while. "This is the great honor of your Taihe Zong Ma."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the square heard this, and they all gaped.


    This could be Taihe Zong''s great... honor?


    The man in front of me... wouldn''t it be a lunatic?


    "what did you say?!"


    Sect Master Wu Ming spoke coldly to Ye Li.

 Chapter 1712： Nothing surprising

    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is certainly not fluctuating.


    "Aren''t you not only poor, but also a deaf person?"


    Ye Li is indeed right. Wu Ming, the Taihe Sect Master, is only a fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior. He is indeed very weak in front of him.


    But the disciples on the square listened to such words, but they were shocked to the point that they could not be added!


    They all felt that Ye Li was too arrogant!


    Don''t say that I''ve seen someone arrogant like Ye Li before, but I haven''t even heard of it.


    "Junior, why dare you be so arrogant?!"


    Sect Master Wu Ming was very angry and shouted at Ye Li.


    He thought about why Ye Li didn''t cause trouble on the ground, but what caused the sky!


    Lin Yun was also stunned. Why did she think that Ye Li could be so arrogant when facing the suzerain!


    She originally thought that Ye Li would be so scared that she would urinate after seeing the suzerain.


    But now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is no way to add.


    "Why would I dare to be so arrogant?" Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky. "Perhaps because I am a powerful genetic warrior."


    "Junior, An dare is so arrogant!"


    Elder Taihe Zongda couldn''t bear Ye Li''s arrogance anymore. He attacked Ye Li with a heavy hand, very fast.


    Ye Li shook his head. Why didn''t these people understand?


    He has told them that he is a powerful genetic warrior, but unfortunately these people do not believe it, and he has no way.


    what!


    When the palm of Elder Taihe Zongda was about to hit Ye Li''s body, he flew out instantly.


    what? !


    Everyone in the square looked at the scene before them, and they all exclaimed.


    They still didn''t see how Ye Li shot, but the elder elder flew out.


    auzw.com You know, the elders are the fourth-order saint-level genetic warriors! Xinlewen novel br> Could it not be able to catch the blow of this person in front of him?


    How terrifying is this man...? !


    The disciples on the square only felt that they had seen the most powerful genetic warrior ever.


    Tai Ming Sect Master Wu Ming was also shocked.


    The elder elder would fly out in an instant, which he did not expect anyway.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Wu Ming, the patriarch at this time, can still say a complete sentence.


    "Oh," Ye Li smiled lightly. "Is there anything surprising?"


    Sect Master Wu Mingwen regained his spirit, he was not a fool, knowing that Ye Li could no longer use genius to describe it.


    Even the elders could not bear his blow. Even if he was a fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior, he would give it to him!


    "senior!"


    Suddenly, the patriarch Wu Ming called Ye Li extremely respectfully.


    "senior!"


    Immediately afterwards, the elders quickly screamed at the suzerain, Wu Ming.


    This, this...


    Lin Yun looked at the scene in front of her, she could not help but took a few steps backwards, her pupils were enlarged several times.


    This situation is beyond the scope.


    Xue Ruo didn''t expect it, it would be like this!


    Sect Master Wu Ming called Senior Ye Li, he did not expect that Ye Li returned to God after a few seconds of stunned God.


    "You are still good."


    Ye Li said lightly to the suzerain, Wu Ming.


    Sect Master Wu Ming''s body has been wet with cold sweat, only because he found Ye Li was so horrible!


    He stood in front of Ye Li as if he was held down by a mountain, breathless!

 Chapter 1713： Devil Dark Race

    "Senior, you... what a powerful presence you are?"


    Wu Ming, the Taihe Sect Master, has never seen such a horrible genetic warrior!


    It seems that as long as you take a glance, you can''t afford to live any chance.


    "Are you trying to ask my realm?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he wondered why some people always like to ask his realm?


    "Yes senior."


    Sect Master Wu Ming swallowed, and he was so shocked.


    The elders naturally thought the same way. They found that Ye Li''s eyes had a thousand layers of murder, and there were hundreds of prestige behind him!


    All the disciples on the square, as well as Lin Yun, all looked at Ye Li, just because they also wanted to know what realm Ye Ye was.


    "It''s nothing more than a fourth-order Heavenly Saint level, there''s nothing to be fussed about."


    Ye Li pouted.


    Oh my God! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the square took a breath of gas, only to feel that they could never hear the words.


    Tier 4... Heavenly Saint Level?


    What kind of fairy realm is this?


    Lin Yun''s white face was shocked to the extreme, she would never think that Ye Li would actually be a genetic warrior of the fourth-order heavenly level!


    "Senior, you you you..."


    Where can Sect Master Wu Ming speak a complete sentence?


    Ugh.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, not understanding why these people should be surprised.


    "Sovereign, dark race... The dark race of demon tigers gathered under the mountain!"


    Suddenly, a disciple ran like a sky falling, and said to the suzerain Wu Ming in horror.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the square heard this remark, and they were all horrified.


    Devil Dark Race?


    Of course they did not expect that the dark race of the magic tiger would suddenly gather under the Taihe Mountain.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li, the Dark Tiger of the Devil Tiger, also met him, but he was destroyed by him. EBookshopbr>"Sovereign, the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger is a dark race of ten ranks and sages. We are not opponents at all."


    An elder said to the suzerain Wu Ming in horror.


    Sect Master Wu Ming didn''t know what to do at this moment and was at a loss.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, can you..."


    Sect Master Wu Ming looked at Ye Li with begging.


    Although, he knew that Ye Li''s hope to help them was very small, but he could only ask Ye Li for help at this time.


    "Senior, can you help us, please?"


    Xue Ruo also looked at Ye Li, and a thick beggar appeared on his fair face.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Isn''t it the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger, there is nothing worth fussing about."


    From the mouth of the elder just now, Ye Li learned that the leader of the Dark Tiger of the Devil Tiger is a tenth-order earthly dark race.


    In the eyes of the ten-level terrestrial saint-level dark race, it is still a common presence of ants.


    "Senior, are you willing to help us?"


    Xue Ruo asked Ye Li while looking at "sex".


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, he walked out slowly.


    Sect Master Wu Ming quickly followed up!


    Immediately, hundreds of disciples of Taihezong also followed up!


    It didn''t take long for them to reach Taihe Mountain.


    Under the Taihe Mountain, thousands of evil tigers dark races caught their eyes.


    "Humans of Taihezong, your death is here!"


    A ten-level terrestrial saint-level monster tiger said coldly to the Taihezong people.


    Obviously, this ten-level terrestrial holy monster is the leader of the dark race of the monster.

 Chapter 1714： I can kill you

    From the perspective of the leader of the Dark Race of Devil Tigers, the humans in front of them are already dead, and there is no possibility of life.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the dark race leader of the Devil Tiger lightly.


    "Why are you showing up in front of my eyes?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The leader of the Dark Tiger of the Devil was stunned. Of course he didn''t expect that this human would actually say such a thing.


    "It means," Ye Li thought for a while, "You are about to die."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, the Dark Tiger leader of the Devil Tiger and thousands of Devil Tigers were all startled.


    "Human, you... what are you saying?!"


    "Normally, I don''t say a second time to a dead person."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Hahahaha!


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that this dark tiger leader of the Devil Tiger laughed out loud, as if he had never heard such funny words before.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a "color" doubt.


    "What''s laughing?" The dark tiger leader of the Devil Tiger looked at Ye Li with disdain. "Human, don''t you think your words are a bit ridiculous?"


    "Is it?"


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone in Taihezong took a breath, just because they saw the five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Yeli''s head.


    auzw.com They just want to break their heads and never think that such a vision will appear. Worry-free Literature Network br>Natural Devil Tiger races are naturally frozen like clay sculptures!


    Such a vision... so horrible!


    "Now," Ye Li raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand. "Do you still find my words ridiculous?"


    At this moment, everyone present was terrified, their bodies could not help shaking.


    Just because the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, just a glance, as if he was in an infinite purgatory.


    Where can the leader of the Dark Tiger Race speak? His face is startled.


    "I''m asking you something," Ye Li looked at the dark tiger leader of the Devil Tiger lightly, "answer."


    After a long time, the leader of the dark race of the Devil Tiger recovered, and he stared at Ye Li with anger.


    "Human, don''t be complacent. Although the weapons in your hands are terrible, do you really think you can defeat us?"


    "No."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Of course, the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger did not expect that Ye Li would say so.


    Immediately, the corner of the dark tiger leader of the demon tiger raised slightly, "Human, since you know that you can''t defeat us, why don''t you "show" fear "color"?"


    "I really can''t defeat you, but," Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, "I can kill you."


    hiss¡­¡­


    The Dark Race of the Devil Tiger heard this, and all breathed a sigh of relief. They were as horrified as they were on their faces.


    "Human, you are arrogant!"


    The leader of the dark tiger of the Devil Tiger spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    "Am I arrogant?"


    Ye Li smiled coldly and saw that he urged a hundred steps.


    Suddenly, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    Everyone in Taihe Zong was shocked. Of course, he did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly disappear in place, and only a residual image appeared in their vision.


    The Devil Tiger Dark Race did not expect that they quickly caught Ye Li''s figure!

 Chapter 1715： Devil Dark Race

    Taihezong, Mohu dark race are all stunned, they will never think that Ye Li will suddenly disappear in place.


    They quickly caught Ye Li''s figure, but they couldn''t catch it anyway!


    When Ye Li appeared again, he was already in front of the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger.


    When the leader of the dark tiger race of Yehu saw Ye Li suddenly appeared, his pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    It''s a pity that the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger didn''t finish what he said, and he never had a chance to speak.


    Just because, Ye Li held the Archaic Longyuan Sword, and he already had his sword up and down.


    Uh!


    A supreme Jianmang flew away.


    what! ! !


    What followed was the screams of the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Tiger.


    The Dark Race of the Devil Tiger reacted at this moment, and they quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    At this look, it was all terrified to the point of fright.


    Only because the head of the dark tiger leader of the demon tiger has fallen to the ground.


    Thousands of dark tiger races are like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, frozen in place.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard!


    Everyone in Taihezong did not expect that it would be such a scene.


    "Now, do you still think I can''t kill you?"


    Ye Chen lightly looked at the body of the Dark Race Leader of the Devil Tiger and said.


    The sound fell, and thousands of evil tigers dark race only recovered at this time!


    I saw that an evil tiger dark race yelled at Ye Li angrily:


    "He beheaded the leader and avenged the leader!"


    Immediately, thousands of dark tigers all flew towards Ye Li.


    auzw.com Ye Li saw this, he couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, why didn''t he understand these dark tiger races? Thousands of books br>But I saw: Ye Li jumped from the ground, jumped into the air, and raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A terrifying sword beyond the supreme swordmand came.


    Thousands of dark tiger races below saw such a supreme swordmand strike, and they were all terrified.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, Ye Li could actually launch such a terrifying attack!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Suddenly, the screams kept coming up.


    what? !


    The Taihezong people looked at the scene before them, and they were shocked as much as they were shocked.


    If they can, they will of course be reluctant to believe, just because it is too shocking.


    One sword, only one sword!


    Thousands of evil tigers dark race just died like this?


    Is this the charm of the fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    Wu Ming, the patriarch of the Taihe Sect, swallowed and swallowed. He thought that if Ye Li wanted to kill him, he could kill him thousands of times in an instant!


    Ye Li... such horror!


    "Senior, you are really a man of God!"


    Sect Master Wu Ming walked quickly to Ye Li and said respectfully to Ye Li.


    He did not brag about Ye Li, but from the heart!


    Taihe Zongzhong people think that Ye Li is a god-man. Ye Li''s strength is too terrifying.


    "It''s okay, it''s not very powerful." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    hiss¡­¡­


    When Taihe Zong heard Ye Li''s remarks, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They thought that Ye Li not only possessed unparalleled strength, but also such humility!


    Comparing them with Ye Li, it was really a heaven and an underground!

 Chapter 1716： Su Weier

    Immediately, Ye Li and Taihe Sect returned to Taihe Sect.


    After a few days in Taihezong, he left Taihezong.


    After leaving Taihezong, he has been walking in the wild.


    When I met the gathering place of zombies in the wild, I asked them to synthesize them.


    The twelve zombies of the last-day legion all became the fourth-order heavenly level.


    And he also came to the fifth-order Heavenly Saint level!


    "Master, all the zombies in this zombie gathering place have been synthesized by us."


    A Da''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart.


    Ye Li nodded.


    He told Ada with his heart, let them continue to find the gathering place of zombies.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an extraordinary gene warrior in this small place!"


    Suddenly, a disdainful voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the past along the voice.


    Found out to be a girl.


    The girl is about the size of him, and looks very beautiful, like a fairy.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that this girl was actually a seventh-order sage-level genetic warrior.


    Seventh-tier earth level is enough to prove that this girl is a genius among geniuses!


    I saw that the girl came towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li was helpless. He thought that the girl would not trouble him again, although you are a genius among geniuses, but in front of me, they are still ants.


    The girl had already walked to Ye Li and sarcastically looked at Ye Li and said:


    "You are okay, tell me intuitively, you are also a good genetic warrior!"


    The girl is very arrogant, as if her strength requires Ye Li to look up.


    What the girl didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face didn''t show any fluctuations at all, and she didn''t even look at her even if she looked more.


    auzw.com


    The always proud girl looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but stunned. The second Chinese website br> a long time before the girl recovered.


    "You... don''t you think I look pretty?"


    The girl''s name is Su Weier.


    In Devil Emperor City, she is the most dazzling presence!


    But now Ye Li doesn''t even want to look at her even if she looks more?


    "You look beautiful."


    Ye Li nodded, he was not a liar, he said to Su Weier.


    "Then why don''t you want to look at me more?"


    Su Weier''s fair-faced face appeared deeply doubtful.


    "Because there are dogs barking."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Weier was even more confused by Zhang Er''s monk.


    "You don''t want to look at me more, what does it have to do with barking?"


    Su Weier really didn''t understand what Ye Li''s words meant.


    "Then you," Ye Li looked at Su Weier faintly. "You look pretty, what does it have to do with me?"


    Su Weier heard this remark, and the whole body was shocked, even if he wanted to break his head, Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "You you... do you know who I am?!"


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, he wondered why some people always think his background is amazing?


    "Who are you and I have nothing to do, leave." Ye Li said lightly.


    Su Weier was stunned. From birth till now she has not seen anyone like Ye Li!


    "Do you know that I am a genetic warrior of the 7th-order sacred level?"


    In Su Weier''s view, Ye Li will be terrified when she knows her realm.


    But what she would never dream of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she had not heard anything.

 Chapter 1717： I want to knock you down

    "I want to know, your name?!"


    Su Weier stared at Ye Li.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt there was nothing to hide.


    Of course Su Weier has never heard of Ye Li''s name!


    She stared at Ye Li.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that there would still be such arrogant people in this world!


    "Does my realm scare you at all?"


    Su Weier thought, she is a genetic warrior of the 7th-order sacred level, and she is an absolute genius in the Devil Emperor City, let alone here.


    "Do you think I will be scared of ants?" Ye Li looked at Su Weier calmly.


    what? !


    Su Weier was stunned by the news. Why did Ye Li actually say such a thing?


    Is the Seventh Level Earth Saint Level just like the ants?


    "Ha ha!"


    After a few seconds, Su Weier smiled coldly, "If I tell you, I am going to knock you down?"


    In Su Weier''s view, Ye Li was pretending to be obviously terrified, but he had to make a look of nothing.


    Does he still want the world to fail?


    "I advise you not to do this..."


    Before Ye Li''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Su Weier.


    There was a smug look on Su Weier''s fair face. "Why? Are you afraid?"


    In Su Weier''s view, Ye Li was not only afraid, but also terrified.


    auzw.com


    "Have you misunderstood something?" Ye Li smiled indifferently. "The reason I told you not to do this is because you can''t be my opponent at all." Error-free novel "You...say...what... ... what?!"


    Su Weier was very angry, and there was already a thousand anger above her head.


    Ye Li looked at Su Weier''s face, she shook her head secretly, thinking why some people don''t understand?


    Are ants all so unrestrained?


    "I want to knock you down!"


    Su Weier once again directed coldly at Ye Li.


    "Okay," Ye Li sighed. "Since you must choose to shoot me, then I will barely beat you with one finger."


    Su Weier heard this, and her silver teeth clenched.


    She did not know why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant in front of her!


    "court death!"


    As the sound fell, Su Weier raised his palm, and a horrible spiritual power appeared in his palm.


    This palm hits Ye Li quickly, like a blast.


    If it is someone else, this palm cannot be held anyway, just because the speed is too fast.


    But this speed is in front of Ye Li''s eyes, and there is no difference between a snail and a snail.


    He also didn''t choose to dodge or resist. Such a palm is too weak to do any harm to him at all.


    Su Weier saw Ye Li did not dodge, she could not help but sneered.


    She originally thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant, must be a fairly good genetic warrior, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is nothing to add.


    There is no doubt that Su Weier''s palm hit Ye Li''s body hard.


    In Su Weier''s view, Ye Li must have flown out!


    What she would never dream of was that this scene appeared before her.


    I saw that when she slapped Ye Li with a terrifying spiritual force on Ye Li''s body, not only did Ye Li fly out, she didn''t even retreat even half a step.

 Chapter 1718： You should know the gap between us

    how is this possible! ! !


    Su Weier looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    She dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time from birth to now!


    She slapped Ye Li''s body with horrible spiritual power, but did not cause any harm to him?


    "You...your defense..."


    At this time, Su Weier can still say a complete sentence.


    "Other things are not important, now you have shot," Ye Li looked at Su Weier lightly, "I should shoot next."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised a finger.


    Above the fingers, the spiritual power showed up.


    I saw that Ye Li''s horrified finger raised up toward Su Weier''s head.


    what? !


    Su Weier saw such a finger attack, could not help but fell into shock.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she knew she could not escape such a finger anyway!


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of Su Weier''s life, she said these four words.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li didn''t mean to kill her.


    He said that with one finger, Su Weier can be defeated, not killed.


    He has always been a talker.


    When the horror finger was not far from Su Weier''s head, Ye Li stopped his finger.


    Su Weier''s eyes were closed.


    She had thought she was going to die, but she didn''t expect Ye Li''s finger to fall.


    Su Weier opened her eyes in horror. She swallowed her saliva and looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "Senior, you..."


    "You should know our gap?"


    Ye Li looked at Su Weier lightly.


    Of course Su Weier knows that she is a seventh-order sage-level genetic warrior, but in front of Ye Li, she is so vulnerable!


    Su Weier, who has always been proud, has been hit very hard!


    Just because she found that in front of Ye Li, she was a clown who jumped on the beam.


    auzw.com


    "Oh, where are you from?" qq novel br> Ye Li asked Su Weier.


    "Returning to my predecessors, I am from Devil Emperor City."


    Devil City?


    Ye Li was stunned.


    He was thinking about the central city of Zhongyu. How can people from such big places come here?


    "What are you doing here?"


    There was a doubt "confuse" on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "I...I''m from practice."


    Su Weier said.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    At this moment, A Da''s voice suddenly appeared in his body.


    "Master, found a huge gathering place of zombies."


    Listening to A Da''s voice, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help but become very beautiful.


    Immediately, he walked toward the coordinates given by Ada.


    Su Weier saw Ye Li suddenly left, she hesitated.


    After a few seconds, Su Weier followed.


    "Senior, I... can I be with you?"


    Su Weier asked Ye Li when he tried "sex".


    "up to you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Su Weier heard this remark, and there was a trace of rejoicing on her fair face.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Su Weier to reach the huge gathering place of zombies.


    "the host."


    The twelve zombies of the last corps shouted respectfully to Ye Li.


    This, this...


    Su Weier looked at the Armageddon, but was terrified.


    Of course, she has seen that all the corpses of the last days are zombies, and they are still extremely powerful!


    At the same time, she really couldn''t understand why these powerful zombies called Master Ye Li!

 Chapter 1719： Su Weiers shock

    Su Weier was shocked to the extreme, she looked at Ye Li and asked:


    "Senior, how could these zombies..."


    Su Weier''s words did not finish, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    Su Weier thinks about the size of the world.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li was not prepared to continue to care about Su Weier.


    He and the Last Army went towards the zombie city.


    Su Weier saw it, naturally followed.


    "Senior, are we going to kill zombies?"


    Su Weier asked Ye Li curiously.


    "No."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Su Weier was stunned, she naturally thought that Ye Li and the last corps entered the zombie city just to kill the zombie.


    They all entered the zombie city.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Just entering the zombie city, hundreds of zombies came to siege.


    Ye Li has not known how many zombies he has encountered since he traveled through this world. The hundreds of zombies are too few.


    There is no need to leave Ye Li at all, but in an instant, the End of the Army will solve these hundreds of zombies.


    Then, the End of the World Legion synthesized hundreds of zombies.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Seeing that hundreds of zombies suddenly disappeared, Su Weier couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She quickly "kneaded" her eyes, and she couldn''t believe it was true anyway, but no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same.


    "Senior, these zombies... how can these zombies disappear?"


    Su Weier found that she just wanted to break her head and couldn''t understand.


    auzw.com "You think," Ye Li looked at Su Weier lightly, "Will I tell you?" Is not ready to tell her, she did not continue to ask.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, countless zombies appeared in front of her.


    "Oh my God!"


    Su Xun''er was stunned. For the first time, she had seen so many zombies.


    She glanced at Ye Li quickly, but she found that Ye Li''s face had a wonderful "color" on her face like Guan Yu.


    "Go, my corpse of the last days."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Legion.


    With Ye Li''s order, all the twelve great sacred zombies of the last corps flew away.


    After a while, tens of thousands of zombies fell to Su Weier''s eyes.


    Ye Li opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies with one click.


    Su Xun''er was as stiff as a clay sculpture.


    Zombie...


    So many zombies have disappeared again?


    "Senior, Legion of the End, what kind of rank is it?"


    Su Weier was very curious, just because she felt that the Armageddon was really too scary.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes senior."


    Su Weier nodded heavily, and of course she wanted to know what rank the eschatology was.


    "If you want to know so, let me tell you."


    "The twelve zombies of the Apocalypse Legion are all Tier 4 Heavenly Saints."


    what! ! !


    Su Weier listened to this remark and instantly took a few steps backward.


    She had already thought of the ranks of the End of the Legion very high, but she didn''t expect that she still wanted to lower it so much.


    Su Xun''er only thought of the End of the Army Corps on the second floor, but he never thought that the End of the Army Corps was on the fifth floor!


    At this time, there are many zombies in the zombie city.


    Ye Li directly asked the Armageddon Corps to synthesize these zombies.

 Chapter 1720： Midland, Devil Emperor City

    "Senior, you are so scary!"


    Su Weier looked at Ye Li.


    She swears that she has never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    Even her father, Lord of the Devil Emperor City, is not as powerful as Ye Li!


    "Is it?" Ye Li smiled calmly. "I think it''s okay."


    "Senior, can I..."


    Su Weier stopped talking again, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Go on." Ye Li said lightly.


    After a few seconds, Su Weier said to Ye Li, "Senior, can you join my Devil Emperor City?"


    Su Weier thought, her father said she was arrogant and did not know that the sky was thick and thick, she naturally did not believe it at that time, just because she was the proud daughter of the devil city.


    But now, she realized that she was just a clown jumping in front of the real pride.


    If Ye Liqi was sucked into Devil Emperor City, how happy her father was.


    Devil Emperor City is in Zhongyu, Ye Li knows this.


    Ye Li doesn''t know that Devil Emperor City is an if city!


    He knows that Zhongyu is the most terrible place in the world, where there is the main hall of darkness and countless zombies!


    Sooner or later he will go to Zhongyu.


    Since Su Weier said so, why didn''t he agree?


    "Ok."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Su Weier had originally thought that Ye Li would not agree. After seeing Ye Li''s agreement, his white face suddenly surprised.


    "Senior, thank you."


    Su Weier quickly said to Ye Li.


    "There is nothing to be thankful for, and anyway, I will go to Zhongyu sooner or later." Ye Li said slowly.


    It didn''t take long for the corpses of the last days to synthesize all the zombies in the zombie city.


    "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies inside."


    A Da said to Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li nodded, and he put the Last Army in the system space. 56 Novel br>This...


    Su Weier was surprised, of course she didn''t expect that the Armageddon would suddenly disappear in front of her.


    She couldn''t even imagine how many secrets Ye Li had.


    "Senior, you are terrible."


    Su Weier could not help but sigh from the heart.


    Naturally, there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because of such words, he had not known how many times he had heard since he traversed into this world.


    "Senior, shall we go to the Devil Emperor City?"


    Su Wei''er looked at Ye Li with "sex".


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Su Weier was very pleased to see this, and immediately took Ye Li to Zhongyu.


    Zhongyu, Devil Emperor City.


    Devil Emperor City belongs to Zhonglong Kingdom, the most powerful empire in Zhongyu!


    Ye Li and Su Weier have arrived in the Devil Emperor City.


    Pedestrians in the Devil Emperor City saw Su Weier, and a look of consternation immediately appeared on their faces.


    It seems that Su Weier is a little witch in the eyes of everyone in Devil Emperor City.


    Su Weier took Ye out of the city''s main palace.


    "Senior, this is the main palace."


    Su Weier said to Ye Li.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, he just nodded slowly.


    Immediately, Su Weier took Ye Li into the city''s main palace.


    Everyone in the city''s main palace saw Su Weier and quickly called Su Weier respectfully:


    "Miss."


    Su Weier and Ye Li went outside the hall.


    This is an extremely grand hall, at least Ye Li has not seen such a magnificent place.


    "Miss, you are finally back, but you worry about the death of the lord."

 Chapter 1721： Su Cheng, Lord of the Devil Emperor City

    It was a middle-aged man speaking.


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that this man was actually a first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior!


    "Uncle Xu, what about my dad?"


    Su Weier asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Xu Qian, and he is loyal to the main palace!


    "Back to Missy, the city master is in the main hall."


    Xu Qian said to Su Weier.


    Su Weier heard that a scared expression appeared on her fair face. She looked at Ye Li and said:


    "Senior, let''s go."


    With that, Su Weier walked towards the hall with Ye Li.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Su Weier to go outside the hall.


    I saw that there was a man of great size in the hall, walking back and forth in the hall!


    Ye Li can even think of it with his toes, and the man is the devil city master!


    "dad¡­¡­"


    Su Weier yelled at the man in the hall with a guilty conscience.


    The man who was walking back and forth heard that his whole body was shocked!


    He looked down the voice!


    The man''s face first rejoiced and then sank.


    "Weier, do you know to come back?"


    "Dad, I just want to go out and see it."


    Su Weier said with a tongue out.


    "I didn''t tell you that the outside world is extremely dangerous, you just don''t believe it!"


    The man said angrily to Su Weier.


    The man''s name is Su Cheng, Lord of the Devil Emperor City, the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    "Weier, is he...?"


    City master Su Cheng naturally saw Ye Li.


    "Dad, he is a predecessor. The predecessor is so powerful..."


    auzw.com So, Su Weier told the master Su Cheng of everything. qq fiction br>City owner Su Chengwen froze, he certainly did not expect Su Weier to say such a thing.


    "Weier, what you said is true?"


    "it is true."


    Su Weier quickly said, "Yes dad, the senior is a fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior."


    what! ! !


    After hearing this, Su Cheng, the master of the city, couldn''t help but step back a few steps, his face was startled.


    Fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    Is this possible?


    After a few seconds, he was relieved, only because he felt that Su Weier must be joking with him.


    With Ye Li''s age, how could it be a fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior. If you want him to believe that Ye Chen is a fourth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior, unless he is about to collapse.


    "Vir, don''t joke."


    Su Cheng said.


    Su Weier was stunned, but all she said was true.


    "what''s your name?"


    City master Su Cheng looked at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, without any fluctuations in his face.


    The city owner Su Cheng had never heard of the name Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, what the **** are you?"


    City master Su Cheng looked at Ye Li, and there was a hint of curiosity on his angry face.


    His daughter is the first genius of Devil Emperor City. He thought that Ye Li should also be a good genius.


    "Don''t she say that just now, I''m a Tier 4 Heavenly Saint." Ye Li said lightly.


    Su Cheng, the lord of the city, was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    Immediately, the **** "Sue" of the city master Su Cheng froze, "Weir, what friend are you making, dare to lie to me?"


    Su Weier saw this, her pale face was pale, she knew Ye Li''s horror.


    At the same time, she also knew that her father would not be Ye Li''s opponent!


    "Dad, it''s all true..."


    Su Weier wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 1722： You are not the opponent of the predecessor

    Su Cheng, the city''s master, could not help but sigh secretly.


    Thinking that my daughter is good, I just love being self-centered!


    "Urban Lord, if I want to know if he is a fourth-order Celestial Gene Warrior, I will try it."


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in the ears of several people.


    Ye Li looked and found that it was the middle-aged man just now, Xu Qian.


    "Uncle Xu, you are not the opponent of the predecessor, you don''t..."


    Before Su Weier''s words were finished, Xu Qian interrupted him.


    "Miss assured, I have absolute confidence to defeat this person."


    Xu Qian gave Su Weier a reassuring look.


    Su Weier secretly helpless, she wondered why she told the truth that no one believed it?


    "This little brother, would you like to fight me?"


    Xu Qian looked at Ye Li.


    "Just do it." Ye Li said lightly, without any fluctuation in his face.


    Xu Qian looked at Ye Li''s indifferent face and couldn''t help but feel very unhappy.


    "Since the little brother agreed, then I will shoot."


    As the words fell, Xu Qian flew towards Ye Li in a single step.


    Xu Qian''s speed was extremely fast, like a gust of wind, but he immediately reached Ye Li in front of him.


    boom¡­¡­!


    After Ye Li passed away, Xu Qian raised his fist and punched Ye Li directly.


    What Xu Qian would never think of was that Ye Li didn''t make any defense or evade.


    Seeing such a scene, the city owner Su Cheng secretly shook his head.


    He originally thought that Ye Li was a good genius, but now he was so scared that he did not know to dodge. He thought that the previous idea was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    boom!


    There is no doubt that Xu Qian''s punch hit Ye Li''s body.


    Xu Qian and city owner Su Chengdu knew that Ye Li had lost.


    What made them want to spend ten days and ten nights did not think that this would be the next scene.


    auzw.com


    I saw that when Xu Qian''s fist hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li not only did not lose, he didn''t even step back half a step. 8090 fiction network br>How is it possible! ! !


    Xu Qian was so shocked that she became "skinned".


    He is a first-order Celestial Gene Warrior!


    His punch did not take a half step back on this person?


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where can Xu Qian speak a complete sentence? He looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "It''s my turn."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the terrified Xu Qian.


    The sound fell, and a sound of breaking wind appeared in the ears of city masters Su Cheng and Su Weier.


    what!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a scream.


    The city owners Su Cheng and Su Weier hurriedly looked around. It didn''t matter if they didn''t look at it.


    Just because, Xu Qian''s left leg already had a shocking blood hole, and it was really frightening to watch.


    "Senior, you you you..."


    Su Weier certainly did not expect that Ye Li would actually launch such an attack!


    Suddenly, Su Wei was scared, and she thought of an amazing possibility.


    That''s who... lead the wolf into the room!


    "There is nothing to worry about."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    After he finished, he raised his palm.


    On the palm, a very gentle spiritual force appeared.


    Gentle spiritual force headed towards Xu Qian''s wound!


    After a few seconds, the blood hole in Xu Qian''s leg recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    in¡­¡­


    City master Su Cheng looked at this scene and made a move that was very inconsistent with his identity!


    That is, he blinked, only thinking he was wrong.

 Chapter 1723： Devil Emperor City, Hero Club

    The city owner Su Cheng swallowed.


    If he did not believe that Ye Li was a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, then at this moment he not only believed, but he also believed to the point that he could not be added.


    "There is such a magic in this world!"


    City master Su Cheng said to Ye Li.


    Su Weier was naturally shocked.


    Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations.


    "City Master! Shi Tianhe is here!"


    A gene warrior came to the lord and said to the lord.


    Shi Tianhe?


    The city owner Su Cheng frowned.


    "Haha! Brother Su Cheng, don''t come unharmed."


    Suddenly, a voice came into the ears of several people.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that he was talking about a burly middle-aged man.


    but¡­¡­


    This middle-aged man is a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    "Shi Tianhe, why are you here?"


    The city owner Su Cheng stared at the burly middle-aged man.


    "There is no other reason to let you go to the Devil Emperor City tomorrow, the Heroes Association."


    Devil Emperor City, heroes?


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that this is a bit interesting.


    "Relax, I will go."


    City host Su Chengbuyue said, obviously, he did not like this Shi Tianhe very much.


    "Well, I''m gone!"


    When the words fell, Shi Tianhe strode away.


    "Dad, Shi Tianhe really hates!"


    "No way, he is also a third-order heavenly level, just like me."


    Su Cheng, the lord of the city, sighed and said.


    Ye Li heard the words of Su Cheng, the master of the city, and he understood it.


    He thought that it seems that the city owner Su Cheng did not know that Shi Tianhe had broken through to the fourth-order heavenly level.


    Actually, he also concealed something. He already had Tier 5 Tiansheng level, but he told them that he was Tier 4 Tiansheng level.


    "Adult, tomorrow''s hero club, can you go with me?"


    auzw.com City master Su Cheng looked at Ye Li, a begging "color" on his face. Ziwei''s novelbr>"Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    He certainly wanted to see what the so-called hero would be.


    ...


    The time was fast, and the next day came in an instant.


    Ye Li got up early, and after washing, Xu Qian''s voice appeared outside the door.


    "Master, did the city master ask you to get up?"


    Ye Li Wenyan opened the door.


    "Take me to the city master." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xu Qian nodded. Then he took Ye Li to the hall.


    Since Xu Qian saw Ye Li''s horror yesterday, he knew clearly that Ye Li could never offend.


    Soon, Ye Li and Xu Qian arrived in the hall.


    Su Weier and Su Cheng, the city owner, had arrived in the main hall. When Ye Li came, they both saw a delightful "color" on their faces.


    "Sir, you are here."


    The city owner Su Cheng said respectfully to Ye Li.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly.


    Su Cheng nodded his head.


    Immediately, Ye Li, Su Cheng, Su Weier, Xu Qian began to leave!


    ...


    Devil Emperor City, the hero will.


    It is a grand event once every three years, and all the powerful players in the Devil Emperor City will go to the main hall to meet!


    The main hall is located in the center of Devil Emperor City!


    Not long after, the four went outside the main hall.


    "Master Lord, other adults have arrived, just waiting for you."


    A gene warrior said very respectfully to the city owner Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng, the lord of the city, walked in.


    Main hall.


    Hundreds of people were already sitting in the imperial palace at this time.


    Hundreds of people are all decisive gene warriors in Devil Emperor City!


    After seeing the city lord coming, all bowed to salute!


    Of course, there was a person who did not salute, but instead had a sardonic smile on his face.


    This person is no one else, it is Shi Tianhe!

 Chapter 1724： I have broken through

    City master Su Cheng sat on the throne directly above, Ye Li, Su Weier and Xu Qian also found their seats!


    "This time the heroes will..."


    Before Su Cheng''s words were finished, Shi Tianhe interrupted him.


    "Urban Lord, I feel a little unfair."


    Shi Tianhe looked at the city owner Su Cheng and said.


    Hundreds of gene warriors in the main hall, they all did not speak, ready to watch the show.


    They naturally knew that Shi Tianhe, the city owner and Shijiahe, were both third-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warriors, no matter who they were.


    "Shi Tianhe, what do you think is unfair?"


    The city owner Su Cheng stared at Shi Tianhe and said.


    All the gene warriors in the main hall also looked at Shi Tianhe and wanted to see what Shi Tianhe would say.


    Shi Tianhe smiled, "I don''t understand, why can you be the Lord of the Devil Emperor City, I can''t?"


    what? !


    All the gene warriors in the main hall were surprised when they heard the words. Of course they did not expect Shi Tianhe to say such things.


    "Shi Tianhe, what do you mean?"


    City master Su Cheng knew that Shi Tianhe would say something troublesome, otherwise he wouldn''t go to the city master''s palace in person yesterday, but he didn''t expect that Shi Tianhe actually said such a thing.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Tianhe raised his mouth, and a sneer appeared on his face. "In other words, I want to be the city master!"


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard!


    All the gene warriors in the main hall looked at Shi Tianhe in shock.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Cheng, the lord of the city, smiled coldly, "Shi Tianhe, I have long known that you want to be the lord of the Devil Emperor City, but do you have to have this strength?"


    From the perspective of city master Su Cheng, he and Shi Tianhe are both third-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warriors. Who is afraid of whom.


    auzw.com


    The gene warriors in the main hall know that no matter who is the master of the magic emperor city, there is no harm to them, just because they are all third-order heavenly saint gene warriors. I love Sodu.com.br>They know that things have reached such a point that if there is no war, I am afraid it will not be solved.


    "Hahahaha!"


    What made all the gene warriors in the main hall unexpected was that Shi Tianhe, the head of the Shijia family, laughed loudly, as if hearing something extremely funny.


    "Shi Tianhe, what are you laughing at?"


    City master Su Cheng stared at Shi Tianhe.


    The gene warriors also looked at Shi Tianhe, just because they all wanted to know why Shi Tianhe laughed.


    Shi Tianhe heard the words and stopped laughing, "City Lord, do you really think I am a third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    Is it...


    All the gene warriors in the main hall heard this remark, and they were all shocked. They already thought of an amazing possibility.


    This amazing possibility is... Shi Tianhe broke through.


    These gene warriors can think of it, of course the city master Su Cheng also thought of it.


    "Shi Tianhe, don''t you..."


    "Good! I have broken through, and now I am a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!"


    Wow!


    The gene warriors in the main hall were suddenly in an uproar.


    They had just guessed that Shi Tianhe had broken through. When they heard Shi Tianhe''s affirmative answer, they were naturally shocked.


    You know, that is the fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior!


    Su Cheng, the lord of the city, heard his words, and his "face" became extremely ugly!


    Su Weier and Xu Qian also frightened, and did not expect Shi Tianhe to break through.


    "How about the city master?"


    Shi Tianhe lightly looked at Su Cheng, the city master on the throne.

 Chapter 1725： I dont want you to be a city owner

    All the gene warriors in the main hall looked at Su Cheng, the lord of the city.


    They wanted to know how the city lord Su Cheng would answer after Shi Tianhe broke through.


    Su Cheng, the lord of the city, gritted his teeth at the moment.


    He naturally didn''t want to let him out of the city, but Shi Tianhe was already a fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior, and he would never be an opponent.


    "Shi Tianhe! Don''t be too proud!"


    Su Weier got up from the chair and sneered at Shi Tianhe.


    Shi Tianhe saw that Su Weier was speaking, "When is it your turn to speak of a 7th-order saint-level genetic warrior? Is it impossible for you to be the daughter of the city master?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the hundreds of gene warriors in the main hall could not help but get up.


    "you you!"


    Su Weier didn''t know how to speak.


    "it is good!"


    Just when Shi Tianhe wanted to say something, Su Cheng, the lord of the city, suddenly shouted and stared at Shi Tianhe.


    "Shi Tianhe, don''t you just want the seat of the Lord of the Devil Emperor City, I''ll give it to you."


    With that said, Su Cheng, the lord of the city, was about to get up from the throne.


    "Sit down."


    Suddenly, a very lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    All the gene warriors were startled, and did not expect anyone to dare to say this at this time.


    They quickly followed the sound and looked at it. All of them were shocked by Ye Li''s appearance.


    "who are you?"


    Shi Tianhe looked at Ye Li, his face exposed with a disdainful "color".


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Of course, Shi Tianhe had never heard of Ye Li''s name. He looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully and said:


    auzw.com "Junior, do you think you are qualified to speak here?" 2018 novel br>City owner Su Cheng is secretly lucky, thinking that Ye Li will choose to help him.


    In this way, his position as the city master is assured.


    "I don''t speak for anything else, just to stop you from being the Lord of the Devil Emperor City."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Shi Tianhe.


    "Why?" Shi Tianhe naturally didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    Hundreds of gene warriors in the main hall did not understand it. They wanted to see what Ye Li would say next.


    What made them think of ten days and ten nights, but Ye Li said that.


    I saw that Ye Li looked at Shi Tianhe lightly, slowly opening:


    "Because, I don''t want you to be the Lord of the Devil Emperor City."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of gene warriors in the main hall instantly took a breath and aired their tongues.


    Shi Tianhe also froze, staring at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Junior, what... what are you talking about?"


    In Shi Tianhe''s view, Ye Li should not say such a thing.


    Didn''t he hear it just now, he has broken through, is he now a fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior?


    "So you are not only a weak person, but also a deaf person?"


    Shi Tianhe, not far from Ye Li, said lightly.


    what! ! !


    All the gene warriors in the main hall heard this, and their eyes were all opened to the largest ever.


    Is the fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior a weak person?


    This man...


    They could not find any words to describe Ye Li.


    "Junior, you said that I am a weak person, then do you mean that I am stronger?"


    Shi Tianhe''s face did not "expose" the angry "color", but showed a sneer.

 Chapter 1726： Battle Stone Tianhe

    All the gene warriors in the main hall felt that Ye Li must be a lunatic!


    If it were not a lunatic, it would be impossible to say such a thing.


    Shi Tianhe sneered at Ye Li as he waited for Ye Li''s answer.


    Su Cheng''s heart was also mentioned in his throat.


    He knew that Ye Li was also a genetic warrior of the fourth order Tiansheng class, and Shi Tianhe was also a fourth order Tiansheng class.


    If it is a battle, it is not easy to say who wins or loses.


    It''s a pity that City Master Su Cheng didn''t know that Ye Li was a fifth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    "Stronger than you," Ye Li looked at Shi Tianhe faintly. "Is it strange?"


    The people in the main hall were stunned because they had never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li!


    They didn''t know how much Ye Li did not want to live, so they dared to say such things to Shi Tianhe.


    Fearless people, really fearless!


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Shi Tianhe laughed again.


    It stopped after a long laugh.


    "Junior, do you know what you say is the ridiculous thing I have heard in my life?"


    Shi Tianhe looked at Ye Li ambiguously. He thought Ye Li was a bit interesting.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "I don''t believe my eyes, do I still believe that your eyes don''t work?"


    Shi Tianhe said calmly.


    The gene warriors in the main hall have completely regarded Ye Li as a lifeless lunatic.


    Ye Li said anything, they will not be shocked!


    auzw.com "But what I want to tell you is that you should never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you." Wushen eBook br> "What do you mean?"


    Shi Tianhe stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded slightly, and after a few seconds of Shen Yin, he slowly spoke:


    "You are the second floor, but you only see me as the first floor, how do you know that I am actually the fifth floor?"


    Shi Tianhe heard this, he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Ye Li.


    "Junior, how do you want to die?"


    Shi Tianhe and Ye Li said so much, just because he thought Ye Li was a bit interesting. Now that he has no interest in Ye Li, Ye Li should die.


    There are hundreds of gene warriors in the main hall. They all know that Ye Li has absolutely no possibility of life.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, he looked at Shi Tianhe indifferently, "You are just a ants, I really don''t understand, why dare you say such a thing to me."


    Shi Tianhe heard that he could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance!


    "Boy, look for death!"


    As the sound fell, Shi Tianhe slapped towards Ye Li.


    Suddenly, a horrible spiritual attack came from Shi Tianhe''s big palm.


    "This...is this the horror of the fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    Hundreds of gene warriors in the main hall were all in shock, just because in their eyes, such an attack was too terrifying.


    Su Cheng, Su Weier, Xu Qian, the three masters have mentioned their throats.


    I saw that the horror-like palm gang was no more than a line away from Ye Li.


    But what everyone would never think of is that this horrible palm gang has actually failed.


    Just because, Ye Li has disappeared in place.


    What remained before them was just a shadow!


    "This¡­¡­"


    All the gene warriors in the hall quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure!

 Chapter 1727： I am a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior

    All the gene warriors in the main hall were so shocked that they just became ridiculed, just because they did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly disappear.


    They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure, but no matter what they looked for, they couldn''t find where Ye Li was.


    When Ye Li appeared again, he was already in front of Shi Tianhe.


    Seeing Ye Li suddenly appeared, Shi Tianhe was naturally terrified.


    I saw that Ye Li had gone to Shi Tianhe with a fist.


    Shi Tianhe''s eyes widened, and he found himself unable to escape!


    Ye Li, punched **** Shi Tianhe''s body!


    Shi Tianhe flew out instantly.


    Wow!


    Hundreds of gene warriors in the main hall looked at such a scene, but they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and they never thought that Shi Tianhe would fly out.


    You know, Shi Tianhe is a fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior!


    Could it be that this man in front of him is more terrifying than the realm of Shi Tianhe?


    Thinking of this, all the gene warriors in the main hall fell into shock.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Shi Tianhe, who smashed heavily on the ground, naturally couldn''t say a complete sentence. The more shocked his face was, the more shocked he was!


    "What the **** are you?"


    It took a long time for Shi Tianhe to leave Ye mouth.


    Everyone in the main hall also looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to know what Ye Li was!


    Su Cheng, Su Wei''er and Xu Qian also froze.


    Ye Li told them that he is a fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior!


    But Shi Tianhe, who is also a fourth-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior, is so vulnerable in front of Ye Li?


    how can that be?


    Is it possible?


    auzw.com


    They all thought of an amazing possibility that Ye Li was hiding his realm. Ye Li smiled faintly, "It is nothing more than a fifth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors in the main hall were shocked, and they were shocked to the extreme!


    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and they never thought that Ye Li was actually a fifth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior!


    Shi Tianhe was naturally terrified, his eyes opened to the biggest one ever!


    "You... are you a genetic warrior of the fifth-order heavenly holy level?"


    "Yeah, is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    It''s more than weird, it''s incredible!


    At this age, you have reached the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior. No one can believe it!


    "Now," Ye Li lightly looked at Shi Tianhe, who was falling to the ground, "Do you still want to be the Lord of the Devil Emperor City?"


    Where did Shi Tianhe dare to have such an idea, quickly shook his head.


    "That''s it." Ye Li said lightly, a boring "color" appeared on his face.


    After talking, he looked at Su Cheng, the lord of the city, and slowly spoke:


    "Let''s go."


    Su Cheng, the city owner, nodded quickly.


    Later, Ye Li several people left the main hall.


    Nowhere along the way.


    After returning to the city''s main palace, city master Su Cheng finally couldn''t stand curiosity anymore, he asked Ye Li:


    "Senior, are you really a fifth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li looked at Su Cheng, the lord of the city, lightly.

 Chapter 1728： Departure

    Su Cheng, the lord of the city, heard that his heart was naturally shocked. He swallowed saliva, and he spoke after a long time.


    "Sir, you are so terrible!"


    From the perspective of Su Cheng, Ye Li is the most terrifying genius in the world!


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate too much, just because he didn''t know how many times he had heard it.


    "Nothing is scary, generally." Ye Li said.


    Su Cheng, the lord of the city, was secretly shocked, thinking that adults not only possessed unparalleled strength, but were also so humble.


    Compared with Ye Li, it was one heaven and one underground!


    ...


    Ye Li spent a day in the main palace.


    He didn''t think it meant anything.


    Prepare to go to the wild to synthesize zombies!


    While preparing to leave, Su Weier stopped him.


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused, he turned around and looked at Su Weier lightly.


    "Go to the wild."


    Su Weier heard that there was a sudden fluctuation in his pale face.


    "Senior, let''s go together."


    Su Weier is naturally a person who likes to go to the wild, and she can see it when she goes to the Eastern Region alone.


    "whatever."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    Su Weier saw Ye Li agreed, and Yu Rong was naturally very happy.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Su Weier went to the wild.


    ...


    field.


    Ye Li and Su Weier are already in the wild of Devil Emperor City.


    auzw.com "Do you know where there are zombies gathering places?"


    Su Weier nodded quickly, "Senior, I know."


    She has already seen that Ye Li''s last-day army, of course, knows Ye Li''s purpose in finding the gathering place for zombies.


    It didn''t take long for Su Weier to take Ye Li to a zombie gathering place.


    The two had not yet entered the gathering place of zombies, and they heard the roar of the zombies inside.


    "Senior, is this zombies gathering place I''m looking for okay?"


    There was a burst of joy in Su Weier''s fair face.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "the host."


    The End of the Army screamed at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Go, synthesize all the zombies inside."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, all the corpses of the last days flew away.


    "Senior, you are so powerful, my admiration for you is like a continuous stream of torrential rivers, and it is like an outbreak of the Yellow River."


    Su Weier said to Ye Li.


    Of course, there will not be too much fluctuation on Ye Li''s face, just because of such words, he has not known how many times he has heard it since he traveled to this world.


    "I heard that there are a lot of zombies?"


    "Not really."


    "Huh? Someone?"


    Just listening, a few sounds came into the ears of Ye Li and Su Weier.


    Su Weier looked at the sound and found a dozen men came over.


    Of course, Ye Li also noticed a dozen men coming, but unfortunately, he was not interested in them at all.


    In his view, these dozen men are a ants.


    But what he didn''t think of anyway was that the tree wanted more calm wind!


    I saw that a dozen men approached Ye Li and Su Weier, all with a sneer on their faces.

 Chapter 1729： White magic

    More than a dozen men looked at Ye Li and Su Weier inexplicably.


    "Human, why do you meet us?"


    A 7th-order king-level gene warrior said to Ye Li and Su Weier.


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior is really like a ants.


    "We are the White Devils!"


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior said again.


    what? !


    Su Weier was surprised.


    White... Demon?


    Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, let''s not say that he hasn''t heard any white demons, but what about it?


    It is nothing more than a pitiful force.


    "How? Are you afraid?"


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior said proudly to Ye Li and Su Weier.


    "Yep?"


    Suddenly, this seven-tier territories-level gene warrior discovered something.


    He frowned, staring at Ye Li.


    "Why are you not afraid?"


    In the view of the 7th-order king-level gene warrior, he said that they were after the White Devils, shouldn''t Ye Li be frightened to the point that there is nothing to add?


    "A little seventh-order territorial king-level gene warrior, why should I be afraid?"


    Ye Li shook his head.


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen White Demon men were shocked. Of course they did not expect that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Boy, you... you don''t want to live anymore?"


    Seventh-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li in amazement. In his eyes, Ye Li was looking for death.


    auzw.com


    "Since you think I don''t want to live, then come here," Ye Li ticked his finger at the 7th-order king-level gene warrior. "Let me kill you." Stayed, he wouldn''t think of breaking his head, Ye Li was so arrogant to such a point.


    "Boy, you, you..."


    After a long time, the seven-level territorial king-level gene warrior **** "satisfied" and opened his mouth at Ye Li coldly:


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the 7th-order territorial gene warrior, all the dozen men behind him rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li seems to be the dozen men who attacked. He shook his head secretly, thinking why they didn''t understand?


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, dozens of sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of a dozen men.


    These dozen men screamed like pigs, and it sounds like people are numb!


    It was only an instant when a dozen men attacked Ye Ye, they all fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    This, this...


    Seeing this scene, the seventh-order king-level gene warrior was like a thunderbolt in a sunny day, and was shocked to lose color.


    "Go, tell your leader, and say that I will come to your White Devils immediately."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the seventh-order king-level gene warrior.


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior heard the words like an amnesty, and quickly fled the place, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Ye Li looked at the back of the seventh-order territorial gene warrior running away. He could not help but shook his head secretly.


    He didn''t understand, why should the 7th-order king-level gene warrior be happy?


    It is nothing more than to die a little late.


    "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies in this zombie gathering place."


    A Da''s voice appeared in his heart.


    Ye Li told Ada with his heart, and let the last-day army come out.


    It didn''t take long for the twelfth Celestial Saint Zombie of the End of the Army to appear in front of Ye Li.

 Chapter 1730： Here comes the White Devils

    Ye Li puts the Armageddon into the system space.


    "Senior, where are we going now? Are we continuing to find the gathering place for zombies?"


    Su Weier looked at Ye Li very curiously.


    "Zombie gathering place?" Ye Li smiled, "If you''re not in a hurry, go to the White Demon Church first."


    Su Weier heard this and secretly panicked.


    She originally thought it was just talking, why did she think that Ye Li actually wanted to destroy the White Demon Church.


    However, she knew that it was too simple to destroy the White Demon Sect with Ye Li''s strength.


    ...


    White magic.


    The seventh-order king-level gene warrior rushed to the White Demon Hall, and his face was already terrified.


    "Headmaster! Headmaster!"


    In the hall, the leader of the White Demon Sect was discussing with the elders, and was interrupted by the voice of the 7th-order king-level gene warrior.


    Jin Wushen, the leader of the White Demon Sect, has a chill!


    "what happened?"


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior swallowed, and said to the leader in horror:


    "Master, that''s what happened."


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior told everything about the incident.


    what! ! !


    Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Church, and all the elders heard this remark, but they couldn''t help but exclaim. Why did you think that the 7th-order king-level gene warrior would say such a thing?


    "But what you said is true?"


    "Surely the leader, maybe the madman is already coming to the passerby of the White Devils."


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior was already terrified, and looked at the leader Jin Wu in horror.


    "Waste! What are you afraid of?"


    "Don''t you think that my dignified White Devil Church will fail?"


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior looked at the leader Jin Wu horrificly, "That''s not the case, the leader, that person is too horrible. I swear I have never seen such a horrible gene warrior. I haven''t even had time... "


    auzw.com


    Before the words of the 7th-order king-level gene warrior were finished, he was interrupted by Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect. Read the novel br> "Okay! Grow up other people''s ambition to extinguish your own prestige! You are a waste, a waste!


    Looking at the appearance of the 7th-order king-level genetic warrior, Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, did not fight.


    "That is, wait for the madman to come and destroy him if he comes, a very simple thing."


    An elder also said.


    ...


    Ye Li and Su Weier arrived under the White Magic.


    "Senior, this is Bailian."


    Su Weier said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations in Guan Ruyu''s face. He looked at the mountain before him lightly!


    "Go up the mountain."


    Immediately, Ye Li and Su Weier began to go up the mountain.


    It didn''t take long for the two to reach the gate of the White Devils.


    "Stop! What the hell!"


    A dozen men stopped Ye Li and Su Weier.


    "Go tell your leader, and say that the people who exterminate the White Devils are here."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    what? !


    More than a dozen White Demon men were stunned, they looked at me, I looked at you!


    Obviously, I never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    "I usually don''t tell the dead a second time."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    The dozen or so white demonic men became angry and stared at Ye Li.


    "Since you are here to find death, then the young man will end up with you!"


    After that, a gene warrior held a mountain knife in his hand and slashed it toward Ye Li''s head.

 Chapter 1731： Are you scared

    More than a dozen gene warriors outside the White Demon Church knew that Ye Li and Su Weier had come to death!


    Of course, they also believed that Ye Li had absolutely no possibility of life when he slashed his head across the blade.


    Qiang!


    But what they wouldn''t think of anyway was that when the chopping knife was heavily chopped on Ye Li''s head, the chopping knife and Ye Li''s head actually made a sound of steel collision.


    This, this...


    More than a dozen White Demon men have been stunned. They would never think of breaking their heads. It would be such a scene!


    "Why don''t you believe what I said?"


    Ye Li shook his head.


    As the words fell, the dozens of men screamed in awe.


    what! ! !


    After the screams fell, the lives of these dozen men forever disappeared from this world.


    "what happened?!"


    A surprised voice appeared in the ears of Ye Li and Su Weier.


    I saw that a man came out.


    This man, Ye Li also knew that it was the seventh-order king-level gene warrior.


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior originally wanted to come up and see what happened, but when he looked at the scene before him, it was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    He knew that Ye Li would come, but did not expect Ye Li to come so fast!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where can the seventh-order king-level gene warrior speak a complete sentence, looking at Ye Li in fright.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally had no fluctuations, he slowly spoke:


    "Are you scared?"


    auzw.com The 7th-order king-level gene warrior is of course scared. Not only is he scared, but he is also terrified to the point that he can¡¯t add more. Temple Street novel br> "Oh, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Li thought about giving the Seventh Order King Gene Warrior a chance to die.


    He does not need any reason for doing things.


    The seventh-order king-level gene warrior heard this, and a chill could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "I, I...I don''t want to die, please."


    With that said, the 7th-order king-level gene warrior knelt in front of Ye Li and wanted to ask for mercy to let Ye Li spare his life.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li will not choose to spare this seventh-order territorial gene warrior.


    "Do you think I will spare you?"


    The sound fell and a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    With the sound of this breaking wind, the life of the 7th-order king-level genetic warrior has forever disappeared from this world.


    Until his death, the 7th-order king-level gene warrior did not expect that he would just die like this, and his life would be finished like this.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li said to Su Weier.


    Su Weier nodded, she knew that Ye Li was a fifth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior, and there was no scary "color" on her face.


    The White Demon sent out such a movement outside, naturally it has been found inside.


    Ye Li and Su Weier had just stepped into the White Demon Church, and hundreds of men rushed out, holding a mountain-cutting knife with a clear "color"!


    Although these hundreds of men are really weak and cohesive, they are also a tiger and wolf!


    "I want to see who it is, but dare to come and break my White Demon!"


    Suddenly, a very cold voice appeared!


    The gene warriors in front of Ye Li and Su Weier quickly gave way.


    I saw that Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Church, and the elders stepped over.


    Ye Li looked at Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect lightly, and found that this Jin Wu was just a fourth-order earth sage.

 Chapter 1732： This sentence should ask you

    I saw that Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, looked at Ye Li and Su Weier coldly.


    "Presumably, are you the ones who came to destroy our White Devils?"


    From Jin Wu''s point of view, this is really a bit ridiculous. It is nothing more than two people who do not know the sky and the earth.


    "Well, it''s us."


    Ye Li nodded, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    The rest of the people laughed when they saw the leader, and they laughed.


    "You guys, do you know how to write dead words?"


    Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, stopped his laughter and sneered at Ye Li.


    "Don''t you," Ye Li looked at Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, "shouldn''t I ask you this sentence?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the white demons all took a breath.


    They really can''t think of why Ye Li can be so arrogant now!


    Is it... is this person really not afraid of death?


    "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!"


    Seeing that Ye Li could still be so arrogant, Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, was angry at Ye Li.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li shook his head, he nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly spoke:


    "I won''t cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin."


    The white magic teaches everyone to listen to Ye Li''s remarks, and all of them rushed out of their heads.


    "Give me pieces of them!"


    Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, roared at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    With the order of Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Church, hundreds of White Martial Gene Warriors all attacked Ye Li and Su Weier. 5200 Novel Network br> Qiang!


    At the moment when hundreds of white warrior gene warriors rushed in, Ye Li had already taken the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    I saw that in front of hundreds of white demon genetic warriors, a flash of lightning flashed out.


    This, this...


    Hundreds of gene warriors of the White Devils quickly stopped, and their faces were naturally horrified.


    The sounds of swords and dragons sounded in the ears, making these hundreds of white demon genetic warriors deafened for a while!


    "Look! What is that!"


    Just listen to a white magician gene warrior exclaimed!


    Everyone looked over Ye Li''s head.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are all terrified at first glance.


    Just because, above the top of Ye Li''s head, a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon is already entrenched.


    "I have a sword..."


    I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground and jumped into the air, holding the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand and shouting:


    "When the world is cut!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    As the Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword fell, an extremely horrible sword mandrel flew down towards the hundreds of white demonic gene warriors below.


    Hundreds of white warrior gene warriors saw such a horrible swordmand attack, their eyes all opened to the largest ever.


    They knew that they would never be able to resist such a terrible swordman!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the location of hundreds of white warrior gene warriors made a loud noise.


    how can that be? !


    Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Church, and the elders, they have been so shocked that they have lost their lust, and they have been frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    When the overflowing horrible swordmans disappeared, hundreds of white warrior genetic warriors have all fallen to the ground, where is there a little life.

 Chapter 1733： White Devils

    Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Church, and the elders were terrified, and their eyes opened to the biggest ever!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Jin Wuhun, the leader of the White Demon Sect, was shocked. From birth to the present, he has not seen such a horrible genetic warrior as Ye Li.


    A sword!


    Just a sword!


    So many people are gone?


    Su Weier was naturally shocked. She couldn''t dare to think about Ye Li''s ultimate strength.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, and the elders. He slowly spoke:


    "What are you waiting for, come here and let me kill you."


    Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, and the elders heard this, like the thunder of the thunder, and they were so scared that they couldn''t hold their souls together.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li saw that the leader of the White Demon Sect and the elders were not ready to come. He could not help but sigh secretly.


    Thinking why they just don''t understand?


    "Since you can''t come, then I have to pass."


    Ye Li spoke lightly to the leader of the White Devils and the elders.


    When the words fell, Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, he urged a hundred steps!


    In an instant, Ye Li disappeared in place, leaving only a residual image of his location.


    how is this possible? !


    Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, and the elders saw Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, and he couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure, but found where to find it!


    When Ye Li appeared again, he had reached Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Church, and the elders.


    Jin Wu, the leader of the White Demon Sect, and the elders saw Ye Li suddenly appear, and they all quickly retreated dozens of steps!


    auzw.com It''s a pity that the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand has been held high. First Chinese Network br>Oh!


    I saw that the exalted Taiyuan Longyuan sword fell sharply!


    A supreme sword suddenly flew towards the white demon leader and the elders, with lightning speed.


    The leader of the White Demon King Jinwu and the elders saw such a horrible swordmand, they were already terrified, just because they found that they could not escape such a horrible swordmand anyway.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, screams began to enter Ye Li''s ears.


    Just another sword, the life of the White Demon leader Jin Wu and the elders will disappear forever in this world.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Weier, who was on the side, looked at the scene in front of her, and there was a deep horribly "color" on her white face.


    "Senior, you... you are terrible."


    In Su Weier''s view, Ye Li is the most terrifying genetic warrior in the world.


    "Go."


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not show any fluctuations, and his face remained indifferent.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Weier regained her spirit when she heard the words, and there was a "color" of doubt in the fair face. She naturally didn''t know where Ye Li had to go.


    "Look for the gathering place of zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Su Weier heard it and understood.


    "I think," Ye Li looked at Su Weier lightly, "You should know where there are zombies gathering place?"


    Su Weier nodded quickly, "Yes senior."


    Immediately, Su Weier took Ye Li and walked in one direction.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Su Weier to go outside an abandoned city.


    "Senior, I heard that there are a lot of zombies, you..."


    Before Su Weier''s words were finished, Ye Li released the Armageddon from the system space.

 Chapter 1734： Terrible war

    Su Weier was naturally terrified of the Armageddon.


    When the End of the World Army suddenly appeared in front of her, she could not help but take a few steps backwards, and a deep consternation appeared on her white face.


    "Go, synthesize the zombies inside."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The eschatological corps heard the words and disappeared.


    Yep?


    Ye Li suddenly felt powerful spiritual power!


    Even, he felt a deep danger!


    However, such terrifying spiritual power is still far away from himself!


    "Da, come and protect Su Weier outside."


    Ye Li told Ada with his heart.


    "You are here, I will go back as soon as I go."


    Ye Li said to Su Weier.


    Su Weier didn''t have time to ask where Ye Li went, Ye Li had disappeared in place, and only a residual image remained before her eyes.


    After half an hour.


    The spiritual power of terror is getting closer!


    but¡­¡­


    In the terrifying spiritual power, there is also a very powerful evil breath!


    Is it...


    Ye Li thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the human genetic warrior is fighting the dark race!


    Another ten minutes passed!


    Ye Li reached a forest!


    He really guessed right!


    I saw that an old man was fighting with a dark race of terrifying terror!


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that the old man was actually a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    And the dark race against it is also the dark race of the seventh order heavenly level!


    auzw.com He is only a fifth-order Heavenly Saint. Now, if there is no integration of the Last Army, he will never be an opponent of this old man or dark race!µ°Í´Ð¡ËµÍøbr>The battle between the old and the dark race continues!


    Rumble!


    In the woods, I don¡¯t know how many trees cut off the waist!


    Such a battle is too terrifying, and even Ye Li feels terrifying.


    "Humanity, you "lu" has a flaw!"


    Suddenly, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race smiled coldly and punched at the flaws of the old man "Lu".


    The pupil of the old man shrank violently.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Just as the heavy punch of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race was about to hit the old man''s body, the old man used a spiritual force to urge a spiritual barrier at a very fast speed!


    It''s just that this punch of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race is really terrifying!


    Spiritual barrier, shattered!


    This old man flew out!


    The old man smashed heavily on the ground, and there was a "blood" of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    However, the injuries suffered by the elderly are not very serious.


    Only because most of the power of the fist of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race hit the spiritual barrier.


    Hahahaha!


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race flew out of the old man, and could not help laughing out loud.


    Suddenly, the old man stood up from the ground, staring at the seventh order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    "Dark race, I want your life!"


    As the sound fell, the old man flew out, and the speed was so fast that it couldn''t be increased.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race sneered, "Come well!"


    Immediately, the old man and the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race again fought.


    The war did not know how long it lasted, Ye Li kept watching on a tall tree!


    In the end, the old man and the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race suffered a loss of both sides!


    "Humans, you can''t think you are so scary, you wait for me!"


    With that said, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race limped away!


    When the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race completely disappeared, the old man couldn''t help it anymore, he spurted a bite of blood, and then collapsed to the ground!

 Chapter 1735： Battle Gate Master

    Ye Li looked at the old man below, he jumped from the tall tree.


    At this time, the old man, where there was the previous glory, was already dying.


    "senior."


    Ye Li called out to the old man.


    The old man heard that his whole body was shocked.


    Obviously, he did not expect that someone would call him at this time.


    "You... who are you?!"


    The old man stared at Ye Li. He had no spiritual power in his body and was seriously injured. If Ye Li really wanted to kill him, he would never have any chance to live.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li said slowly to the old man.


    The old man certainly didn''t hear Ye Li''s name.


    Just when the old man wanted to say something, Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle spiritual force appeared in his palm.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    In the old man''s view, Ye Li certainly wanted to behead him!


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the old man, but the gentle spiritual power in his palm passed on to the old man.


    The old man already closed his eyes and secretly said:


    "I''m dying!"


    What the old man didn''t expect anyway was that he felt his wounds and spiritual power recovering at a rapid rate.


    This, this...


    The old man quickly opened his eyes, and his old face was startled.


    After a few seconds, the old man''s wounds and spiritual power have been fully recovered.


    The old man was as stiff as a clay sculpture, and he could not recover for a long time. His face was as shocked as he was.


    He couldn''t believe it. If he had suffered so badly, would he be fine in a flash?


    The old man, being a 7th-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior, of course, would not be a fool. He knew that it must be because of Ye Li that his injuries and spiritual strength were recovered.


    auzw.com "Little brother, thank you." 4e novel br> The old man said to Ye Li very gratefully.


    Ye Li¡¯s face didn¡¯t show too much fluctuation in Guan Ruyu¡¯s face. He slowly spoke to the old man:


    "Nothing to thank."


    The old man was startled, just because he had never seen a younger generation like Ye Li.


    "Little brother, I am the gatekeeper of the battle gate. If you are interested, you can go to my battle gate."


    The old man said to Ye Li again.


    But what the old man didn''t expect was that Ye Li shook his head and slowly spoke:


    "I have no interest in going to battle."


    With that said, Ye Li was about to leave.


    The old man was stunned. As the gatekeeper of the battle gate, he was ignored.


    This is his first time from birth to now!


    "Little brother, wait!"


    The old man quickly shouted.


    Ye Li Wen Yan paused and turned to look at the old man in doubt, saying:


    "Is there anything else?"


    I saw that the old man "touched" a token from his pocket. He said to Ye Li:


    "Little brother, this is the highest honor token of the battle gate."


    Ye Li looked at the token in the hands of the old man. He thought about it and finally took it over.


    After receiving the token, he put the token into the system space and then left this place!


    Ye Li returned to the zombie gathering place!


    It was discovered that the Armageddon and Su Weier had all appeared outside.


    "Let''s continue."


    Ye Li thought that this time he came out, he must let all the armies of the last days break through to the fifth-order heavenly level!


    Immediately, Ye Li, Su Weier and the End of the Army continue to find the gathering place of zombies in the field of the Devil Emperor City!


    One day later, they finally found a huge gathering place of zombies!

 Chapter 1736： Huge zombie gathering place

    "Senior, is this zombie gathering place too big?"


    Su Weier looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Okay."


    Ye Li opens slowly. Since he traveled to this world, he did not know how many huge zombies had gathered.


    Su Weier looked at the "sex" on Ye Li''s face, and some deer could not help but bumped into her heart. She thought of someone like her predecessor, no matter what she encountered, there would be no fluctuations in his face of.


    Compared with Ye Li, it was one heaven, one underground!


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li said to Su Weier.


    Su Weier nodded.


    In his speech, he has released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Su Weier entered this huge gathering place of zombies.


    Thousands of zombies found them as soon as they entered the gathering place of zombies!


    These zombies looked at Ye Li and Su Weier, just like the people who were hungry for ten days and nights but did not starve to death, and rushed towards Ye Li and Su Weier crazy.


    Thousands of zombies are in front of Ye Li. Such a number is too scarce.


    Roar!


    The corpses of the last days roared, and directly turned the thousands of zombies to the ground, and then synthesized them.


    Then, the armies of the last days began to synthesize zombies in all directions!


    "Giggle!"


    Suddenly, a very cold laugh appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that two zombies appeared on his left.


    These two zombies are zombies of the first-order heavenly level.


    Ye Li secretly surprised, thinking that this zombie gathering place is not bad, there are actually two Tiansheng level zombies!


    auzw.com "Predecessor." Tianping Novel Network br> Su Weier felt the horror of these two celestial zombies, and a pale "color" could not help but appear on his white face.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    Su Weier was naturally scared, only she had never seen such a horrible zombie except for the Armageddon.


    "Humans, are you looking for death?!"


    A first-order Heavenly Saint zombie spoke coldly to Ye Li and Su Weier.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was naturally calm like water, and he looked at the two first-order celestial zombies lightly.


    I saw that he ticked his fingers at these two first-order celestial zombies, slowly opening his mouth:


    "Come here, let me combine you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    The two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies were stunned. Of course they did not understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Human, what... what do you mean?"


    These two first-order Heavenly Saint zombie monks have a great sense of "touching" their heads.


    "You don''t need to know what this means, just follow what I said and come over." Ye Li said lightly.


    The two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies couldn''t help but feel angry, they had never seen a human like Ye Li!


    "Human beings, since you can''t wait to die so much, then I will fulfill you!"


    The words fell, and a first-order Heavenly Saint zombie rushed towards Ye Li at a speed as fast as the wind.


    Su Weier saw this horrible zombie rushing over, could not help but took a few steps back, hiding behind Ye Li.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order Heavenly Saint Zombie, and then he raised his finger!


    Above his fingers, the terrifying spiritual power has begun to entangle.


    Whoo!


    Just listen, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    what!


    Immediately afterwards, this first-order Heavenly Saint zombies made a scream that was terrifying to heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1737： End of the Army upgrade

    Of course, Ye Li''s face is calm like water, just because it is too simple to defeat a first-order Heavenly Saint zombie.


    This first-order Heavenly Saint zombie has flew out, and hit the ground heavily, already has lost its fighting power!


    what! ! !


    Another first-order celestial zombies looked at such a scene, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, terrified.


    He just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and never thought that Ye Li was so strong!


    "Human, you...you...!"


    The remaining first-order Heavenly Saint zombies hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Ye Li raised his fingers again, and another terrorist attack was carried out.


    This first-order Celestial Saint Zombie couldn''t help but be shocked, just because he found himself impossible to avoid such an attack anyway!


    what!


    Another scream appeared!


    The remaining first-order Heavenly Saint Zombie also flew out!


    Ye Li opened the synthesizing grid in his mind, just two first-order celestial zombies, and exactly one second-order celestial zombies.


    Immediately, two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies were merged into one by Ye Li.


    This¡­¡­


    Su Weier stunned!


    She quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" her eyes, only to think she was wrong!


    How did two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies suddenly become a zombie?


    how can that be? !


    Su Weier found that she just wanted to break her head and would not want to understand!


    Previously, she only knew that the corpses of the last days could synthesize zombies. Yeli synthesized zombies were synthesized in batches and then directly integrated into the corpses of the last days.


    This is the first time she saw such a synthesis.


    Su Weier stayed in place, she could not imagine how terrible Ye Li was.


    Five full days!


    The End of the World Army finally synthesized all the zombies in this huge zombie gathering place.


    And the armies of the last days have all become fifth-order celestial zombies!


    auzw.com Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared contented. Thousands of novels br> "Ding! Congratulations to the host as a sixth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Just when he put the Armageddon into the system space, the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that this would break from the fifth-order Heavenly Saint level to the sixth-order Heavenly Saint level. Who should he justify?


    "Go."


    Ye Li said slowly to Su Weier.


    "Senior, are we still going to find the gathering place for zombies?"


    Su Weier looked at Ye Li, and there was a doubt in the fair face.


    "Return to Devil Emperor City."


    Su Weier heard this remark and immediately rejoiced.


    Immediately, the two went to the Devil Emperor City.


    ...


    Devil Emperor City, the main palace.


    Ye Li and Su Weier went outside the main palace.


    While preparing to enter, a young man appeared in front of them.


    "Weier, are you back?"


    The young man smiled at Su Weier.


    "Shi Dong! Why are you?"


    Su Weier frowned, obviously she didn''t like the young man in front of her.


    "Weier, you..."


    Before Shi Dong''s words were finished, he noticed Ye Li.


    "Weier, who is he?"


    Shi Dong asked Su Weier with a questioning tone.


    Su Weier smiled coldly, "Shi Dong, is it related to you?"


    She really didn''t understand, how could this Shi Dong dare to appear outside the city''s main palace? Didn''t he know that his father was easily defeated by Ye Li?


    Is it...


    Su Weier thought, could it be that Shi Tianhe returned to the family, and could not tell the family members?

 Chapter 1738： Go back and ask your father

    Shi Dong saw that Su Weier didn''t tell him who Ye Li was. He looked at Ye Li.


    "tell me your name!"


    In this place of the Devil Emperor City, the main palace and the Shijia are the supreme forces!


    Of course, Shi Dong will not take Ye Li into his eyes.


    Ye Li looked at Shi Dong lightly. He really didn''t understand why there were so many ants appearing in front of him.


    This Shi Dong was just a 7th-order saint-level genetic warrior, who was too weak in front of him.


    "Shi Dong, are you qualified to know the name of the senior?"


    Su Weier said to Shi Dong very disdainfully.


    When Shi Dong heard this, his whole body felt shocked, and then his slightly handsome face became extremely cold.


    "Weier, did you call him senior?"


    Shi Dong thought that Su Weier was the proud daughter of the Devil Emperor City, who actually called Ye Li?


    In his view, this is really incredible.


    "Shi Dong, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, just leave."


    Su Weier said to Shi Dong.


    Shi Dong sneered at Wenyan. He did not continue to watch Su Weier, but stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "She called you senior, isn''t your face red?"


    Stone''s face is very ambiguous.


    "Give you a second to disappear before my eyes." Ye Li said lightly to Shi Dong.


    what? !


    Shi Dong was stunned. He didn''t even think about breaking his head. Ye Li actually dared to talk to him like this.


    He couldn''t believe he was really... seniors failed?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dong couldn''t help getting angry, and shouted at Ye Linu:


    "Do you know¡­¡­"


    But before Shi Dong''s words were finished, he flew out.


    auzw.com


    what! Sansi Biqu Pavilion br>Shi Dong smashed heavily in the place and issued a scream like a pig.


    Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the stone, but turned and walked into the main palace.


    Shi Dong''s embarrassment, he didn''t see how Ye Li shot, he flew out.


    This... what a powerful genetic warrior?


    "Shi Dong, fortunately, you didn''t provoke the anger of your predecessors, otherwise your life would have disappeared from this world forever."


    Su Weier walked to Shi Dong''s ground and said to Shi Dong.


    "Weier, who is he?"


    Shi Dong swallowed and looked at Su Weier and asked.


    Su Weier Shen "Yin" for a few seconds, then said to Shi Dong: "Go back and ask your father to know."


    After talking, Su Weier also turned and walked into the main palace.


    Shi Dong was puzzled and went back to ask his father?


    His father is Shi Tianhe, but now he is the most powerful genetic warrior in Devil Emperor City!


    Originally his father was the same as Su Cheng, the city owner, but his father has now broken through to become a terrible fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior!


    Shi Dong thinks about his father''s status, will he know Ye Li?


    But he thinks that Su Weier said so, there must be some reason!


    Thinking of this, Shi Dong got up from the ground and returned to the family.


    After returning to the family, Shi Dong went directly to the hall.


    "father!"


    Shi Dong shouted at Shi Tianhe on the throne in the hall.


    "Xiaodong, what''s the matter?"


    "Father, that''s what happened..."


    Shi Dong told Shi Tianhe what happened just now.


    In Shi Dong''s opinion, his father must not know Ye Li!


    But what he didn''t think of anyway was that after his words were finished, his father was shocked.

 Chapter 1739： Shi Tianhe apologizes

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Shi Dong''s slightly handsome face was very puzzled. Of course he didn''t understand why his father was so terrified.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Dong asked his father Shi Tianhe.


    "You, is the person you said Ye Li?"


    Shi Tianhe swallowed.


    "Yes."


    Shi Dong nodded.


    Snapped!


    What Shi Dong didn''t think of anyway was that his words had just been finished, but he was slapped hard by his father.


    "Father, why are you beating me?"


    Shi Dong was stunned, his face greatly puzzled.


    "You beast, who do you fight?"


    Shi Tianhe stared at Shi Dong with hate and incompetence, "I am not Ye Li''s opponent, you dare to provoke him!"


    Shi Dong heard this, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, of course he did not expect that his father would say such a thing.


    Neither father... Ye Li''s opponent?


    In his view, this is a bit too incredible.


    For a while, Shi Dong finally understood why Su Weier wanted him to come back and ask his father.


    "Father, what... what to do?"


    Shi Dong was already cold and sweaty, and how scared his face was.


    "What else can I do, of course to apologize!"


    Shi Tianhe said angrily.


    Immediately, Shi Tianhe and Shi Dong hurried towards the city''s main palace.


    The main palace.


    Ye Li and Su Weier have entered the main palace.


    The two were doing nothing in the hall.


    "City Lord!"


    Suddenly, an urgent voice came into the ears of Su Cheng.


    "what happened?"


    Su Cheng asked.


    "Back to the city master, Shi Tianhe is here."


    "Oh?"


    auzw.com City master Su Cheng was a little dumbfounded. Naturally, he did not expect Shi Tianhe to dare to come. Feiku Novel Network www.txtwww.com


    "Let him come in."


    Su Cheng, the lord of the city, spoke slowly.


    With Ye Lizai, of course, he is not afraid of Shi Tianhe.


    It didn''t take long for Shi Tianhe and Shi Dong to appear in front of Su Cheng, the lord of the city.


    "Shi Tianhe, is there something wrong?"


    Su Cheng, the city owner, stared at Shi Tianhe and asked.


    "Pre... senior."


    Shi Tianhe looked at Ye Li aside.


    "Sorry senior, children are ignorant and offend you."


    Shi Tianhe''s face was already terrified.


    Shi Dong was so scared that his fart rolled into his urine and his face was full of horror.


    "You think," Ye Li looked at Shi Tianhe lightly, "Will I care about him?"


    After hearing this, Shi Tianhe couldn''t help but secretly breathe out, and his heart on his throat finally fell.


    "Thank you predecessor?"


    Shi Tianhe stared at Shi Dong angrily and said.


    Shi Dong heard that he quickly said to Ye Li respectfully:


    "Thank you senior, thank you senior."


    "leave."


    Ye Li said lightly that a dull look appeared on the face of Ruyu Guanyu.


    Shi Tianhe heard that where he dare to stay a little bit, and quickly took Shi Dong away from here.


    "Right," Su Cheng, the city''s master, suddenly thought of something, "Weir, you will be at the gate in a few days."


    "Yeah, I almost forgot."


    Su Weier smiled and said.


    Battle gate?


    Ye Li thought, why is this name so familiar?


    Then he remembered that the old man he saved in the wild was the gatekeeper.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    "Senior Ye Li, the battle gate is very interesting, you may consider going to see Weier."


    Su Cheng said suddenly to Ye Li.


    "There are no zombies there, and nothing worth seeing."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1740： I know your master

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Zombie?


    Su Cheng, the city lord, was stunned. "There are zombies, and there are many huge gathering places for zombies."


    Immediately, Su Cheng said to Ye Li.


    For a long time...the gathering place of zombies?


    Ye Li heard that the beautiful face of the crown-like jade appeared.


    He was naturally not interested in battle gates, but he was very interested in the gathering place of zombies.


    "Ok."


    Ye Li nodded and agreed.


    Su Weier saw Ye Li agree, and his white face was naturally full of surprises.


    After a few days.


    Ye Li and Su Weier set off.


    Two days later, the two went outside the battle gate.


    Ye Li looked at the battle and found it was pretty good.


    He knew that the master of the battle gate was quite strong, and he was a seventh-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    If he does not integrate the end-of-life legion, he will never be an opponent of the seventh-order Celestial Gene Warrior.


    Ye Li and Su Weier entered the battle.


    "who are you?"


    As soon as he walked into the Zhanmen Square, a middle-aged man stopped their way.


    "I am the daughter of the Lord of the Devil City."


    After talking, Su Weier took out a token and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "You can go in, he can''t."


    Middle-aged man said.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that this middle-aged man was only a third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, and he dared to say such a thing in front of him.


    "What if I have to go in?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    what? !


    The middle-aged man was shocked, of course he did not expect Ye Li to dare to say such a thing.


    auzw.com All the disciples in the square are stunned. Quickeye 123www.kuaiyan123.com


    They all gathered around.


    "Does this person want to live? Dare to say this to Master Wang Hu."


    "Yes, I don''t know what it is."


    "Look, Lord Wang Hu will show him the drama right away."


    The disciples of the Zhanmen in the square couldn''t help but talk, and their faces naturally showed a look of disdain.


    "Ha ha."


    Wang Hu smiled coldly at Ye Li, "I''ll say it again, you can''t go in."


    Ye Li Wenyan shook his head. Why didn''t Wang Hu understand this?


    "Come on." Ye Li ticked his finger at Wang Hu.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Seeing Ye Li hooking his finger at Wang Hu, all the disciples in the square were shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    Just because they wanted to break their heads, they never thought that Ye Li was so brave!


    Don''t... don''t want to live anymore?


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Boy, do you know that you are looking for death?"


    Wang Hu shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Actually, I don''t want to fight you anymore. I know your master, so let me know."


    Wow!


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the square was in an uproar.


    Know the master?


    They couldn''t believe it anyway, Ye Li dared to say such arrogant words.


    A young man in his twenties, dare to say that he knows their master?


    From the perspective of the disciples on the square, Ye Li was completely a person who did not know what he meant.


    "Junior, An dare is so arrogant!"


    Wang Hu could not bear Ye Li''s arrogance anymore, and he punched his fists.


    Above the heavy fist, the spiritual power has been shown.


    I saw that Wang Hu, a third-order Heavenly Saint-level realm, struck Ye Li with a punch.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1741： Third-order Heavenly Gene Warrior

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    All the disciples in the square knew that Ye Li''s life was about to disappear from this world.


    Just because this is an angry punch from the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    Why did Su Weier think it would be such a scene, her white face could not help but startled.


    The fist of the third-order Tiansheng-class gene warrior Wang Hu was extremely fast, but he reached Ye Li in an instant.


    The disciples of the war gates on the square found that Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge. They all shook their heads secretly.


    They originally thought that Ye Ligan was so arrogant and must have some strength, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    boom¡­¡­!


    There is no doubt that the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior Wang Hu''s punch hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    All the disciples in the square knew that Ye Li was already a dead person at this moment, and there was no possibility of life.


    But what they wouldn''t think of anyway is that such a scene appeared next!


    "This and this..."


    Just because, when Wang Hu''s heavy boxing was on Ye Li''s body, not only did his life not disappear in this world, but he did not retreat half a step.


    As if, the third-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior Wang Hu didn''t even deal with Ye Li.


    All the disciples in the square were shocked, and they all gasped.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    In their view, this is something that can never happen.


    This person actually took a punch from Master Wang Hu with his body?


    You know, Master Wang Hu is a gene warrior in the third-order Heavenly Saint Realm!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the square dared not speak.


    "You are not my opponent," Ye Li looked at Wang Hu lightly, "Go tell your master."


    auzw.com The third-order Tiansheng gene warrior Wang Hu, why did Ye Li take his punch not only did not die, but nothing happened, his face was shocked to the extreme. WeChat Bar www.weishu8.com


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    At this time, Wang Hu, where can I say a complete sentence.


    A moment later, Wang Hu, the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, looked cold, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Junior, don''t be too arrogant, don''t you know where this is?"


    The disciples of the war gates in the square heard that they had all recovered.


    They thought that even if Ye Li was strong again, here is the battle gate!


    Qianglong headless snake!


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh, "Why don''t you understand?"


    He thought that this Wang Hu would inform the warlord goalkeeper that it would be over, and he had to say this pile of nonsense.


    "In this case, I can only fly you away."


    Ye Li said lightly to Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu, a third-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior, heard a cold expression and stared at Ye Li with furious anger. A thousand angers had burst out above his head.


    "you wanna die!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hu raised his fist again and punched out again.


    But this time, Ye Li didn''t use his body to connect.


    When Wang Hu threw a punch, he urged a hundred steps.


    Suddenly, he disappeared in place, leaving only a residual image in everyone''s eyes.


    All the disciples at the gate of the square were shocked.


    Just because they never thought of it, Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1742： Xia Nebula

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Wang Hu fell short!


    He also froze.


    Naturally, he would never have thought that Ye Li was so fast that he could not catch it.


    "This and this..."


    The third-order Tiansheng gene warrior Wang Hu quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure! The disciples of the battle gates on the square quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure!


    However, they found that it was impossible to find where Ye Li was by blinding their eyes.


    "I am here."


    Suddenly, a very lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present looked at the voice quickly.


    At this look, they were all shocked.


    Just because, Ye Li has reached the top of the third-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior Wang Hu.


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the disciples in the square couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Can''t believe this is true anyway?


    If it wasn''t for their own eyes, they would never believe it to be true!


    They would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe such a scene.


    Of course, the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior Wang Hu did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly appear above his head.


    Too late to speak, Ye Li disappeared again.


    what!


    Suddenly, the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior Wang Hu made a scream that was terrifying to heaven and man.


    Everyone in the square looked closely and found that Wang Hu had flew out.


    "This man... is terrible!"


    All the disciples in the square were shocked, and there was unprecedented panic on their faces.


    "Now, does anyone want me to enter the battle?"


    Ye Li glanced lightly at the crowd on the square.


    Su Weier looked at Ye Li''s back, and she couldn''t help but bump into the deer.


    She never thought that one day, she would be so enamoured!


    auzw.com "You...you are waiting!" Qiankun Listening Book Network www.qktsw.com


    Wang Hu, a third-order Tiansheng-class gene warrior, climbed up from the ground and shouted at Ye Li with furious anger.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He slowly spoke to Wang Hu:


    "Go, tell your doorkeeper."


    Wang Hu, a third-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior, heard that his expression was extremely cold!


    "it is good!"


    The words fell, and Wang Hu quickly walked towards the hall.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Hu to come to the hall.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, the gatekeeper and the elders are in the hall.


    When they saw Wang Hu''s disgraced face, they were stunned.


    "Wang Hu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, asked in doubt.


    "Master, that''s what happened."


    Wang Hu told all the things that happened just now.


    what? !


    Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, and the elders were all amazed, just because they never thought that in this world, there are people who dare to break into their battle gate!


    "He must not want to live!"


    An elder roared.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Xia Nebula, the warlord, said slowly.


    Immediately, Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, and the elders stepped out of the hall.


    "Master, it''s him!"


    Wang Hu, a third-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior, stared at Ye Li.


    Xia Xingyun, the host of the battle gate, was shocked, just because he would never think of it, but Ye Li.


    In the wild, he fought with a seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race. If it weren''t for Ye Li, he might die because of serious injuries.


    "It''s you!"


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1743： I will go with you

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Everyone at the battle gate in the square was startled.


    Only because they never thought that the door owner really knew Ye Li.


    Not just them, Su Weier did not expect.


    "Little brother, it''s great that you can come to our gate."


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, said to Ye Li with a smile.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone in the square couldn''t help but took a breath. They were so shocked.


    What happened today is really hard to see for the rest of their lives.


    "I didn''t come to be your war disciple, I sent her." Ye Li said slowly.


    She in his mouth meant Su Weier.


    Xia Xingyun, the host of the battle gate, smiled. "The little brother said."


    Immediately, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, quickly invited Ye Li to the hall.


    All the disciples in the square were left, and their faces were stupefied.


    Not only were their faces shocked, but they were shocked beyond measure!


    Ye Li went to the Battle Hall.


    After Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, asked Ye Li to sit down, he said to Ye Li:


    "Little brother, are you just sending the daughter of the Lord of the Devil City to the battle gate?"


    "No."


    Ye Li honestly said that he felt there was nothing worth hiding.


    The elders in the hall were also very puzzled. They didn''t even know that Ye Li actually knew the master, and the relationship seemed quite good.


    "Talk about it."


    The old face of Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, showed a look of doubt.


    The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know the purpose of Ye Li.


    "I''m here to find the zombies gathering place, I heard that there are many zombies gathering places on your side, so I came."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    what? ! E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com


    auzw.com


    Xia Xingyun, the warlord, and the elders were dumbfounded. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Looking for a gathering place for zombies?


    They really couldn''t understand the purpose of Ye Li''s search for the gathering place of zombies.


    "Little brother, if you can," Xia Xingyun, the warlord, looked at Ye Li. "I can go with you."


    The elders in the hall were startled.


    They thought about what the relationship between the door owner and this person was, was it necessary?


    "That would certainly be better."


    Ye Li smiled and said.


    He thought that the battle gate had been entrenched in this place for so many years.


    "In this case, let''s go on the road."


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the accumulation and the battle gate, left the battle gate.


    After leaving the gate, Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, finally asked Ye Li:


    "Little brother, now you can tell me, why are you looking for a zombie gathering place?"


    The old face of Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, has a deep inscrutable look.


    "Because, I want to synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    He is not afraid of being known by Xia Xingyun, the main goalkeeper, only because he has no fear of Xia Xingyun, the main goalkeeper, after he has merged with the Last Army.


    Synthesize zombies?


    Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, was stunned. Of course he didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "What is a synthetic zombie?"


    Ye Li smiled, and he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    this is¡­¡­


    Zombie! ! !


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, froze. Of course he did not expect that twelve zombies would suddenly appear in front of him!


    And still twelve such horrible zombies!


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1744： Tier 7 Celestial Dark Race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Xia Yun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, froze.


    He looked at the End of the Legion in front of him.


    "Is this all a holy zombie?"


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, asked Ye Li.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, heard an endless shock in his heart.


    He thought that Ye Li could actually control such a horrible zombie?


    This, this...


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it to be true.


    "This is nothing to be surprised, is it?"


    Ye Li shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, go to the gathering place of zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, heard his words and he nodded at Ye Li.


    It didn''t take long for Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, to take Ye Li out of a huge gathering place of zombies.


    Still outside, Ye Li felt the horror of the number of zombies.


    "Go, the armies of the last days."


    Ye Li said slowly to the Armageddon.


    At the end of the army, he heard Ye Li''s order and went into the gathering place of zombies.


    The old face of Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, was naturally very puzzled. He wanted to see what Ye Li said about the synthesis of zombies.


    Immediately, he also walked into the gathering place of zombies.


    But, next!


    The old face of Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, was shocked.


    If he could, he couldn¡¯t believe it was true anyway!


    Just because, he saw how the corpses of the last days became zombies.


    He found that Ye Li also came to his side. Www.wutxt.com


    auzw.com


    "Ye Li, you are too terrifying."


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly spoke:


    "Alright, not too scary!"


    He said indifferently.


    One day later, all the zombies in this huge zombie gathering place were all synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    The old face of Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, was as shocked as he had been.


    Ye Li put the End of the World Army into the system space, preparing to leave this zombie gathering place with Xia Xingyun, the main gatekeeper.


    In his view, this is definitely a scene that can never be seen.


    "Cough, I can''t think of a real meeting of mountains and rivers!"


    Suddenly, an extremely cold voice came into the ears of Xia Nebula and Ye Li, the war gate gatekeepers.


    Ye Li looked intently and found out that it was the dark race of Tier 7 Celestial Class.


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, was shocked. Of course he didn''t expect that he would meet the dark race of Tier 7 Heavenly Saint level here.


    "I couldn''t kill you last time," the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at Xia Xingyun lightly. "This time you can''t escape anyway."


    In the view of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, Xia Nebula, the warlord, is now a dead man, and there is no possibility of life.


    Cold sweat has come out of the forehead of Xia Xingyun, the warlord.


    Only because he knows that although he and the dark race in front of him are both seventh-order heavenly level realms, their strength is still much worse.


    "There is nothing to fear," Ye Li smiled calmly, "Let me deal with him."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, froze.


    Obviously, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, but he is a dark race of Tier 7 Celestial Class."


    Xia Xingyun, the warlord, swallowed.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Yu''s face, did not show any fluctuations.


    "Humans, what''s the matter with you?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race said to Ye Li very disdainfully.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1745： You are about to die

    In the view of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, Ye Li is completely a human being who does not know that the sky is thick.


    On this occasion, he dare to speak!


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Yep?


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race was stunned. He really didn''t understand what Ye Li was laughing at.


    "Human, what are you laughing at?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race stared at Ye Li.


    He wondered if this human being didn''t know he was going to die soon, and he could still laugh.


    "You''re going to die soon, can''t I laugh?" Ye Li said calmly looking at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    what? !


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race was shocked. Of course, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Human, do you know that I am a seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race?!"


    In the view of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, this human must have no idea of ??his realm, otherwise where can he be so arrogant.


    What makes this seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race never think of it is that Ye Li actually said this next.


    I saw that Ye Li lightly looked at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, slowly speaking:


    "I know you are a seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, but you will die soon."


    Hahahaha!


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race heard this, and couldn''t help laughing, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world.


    "Human, you...you said I was going to die soon?"


    Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, he..."


    Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, had not finished speaking, but was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "It''s okay, look at me."


    auzw.com


    After talking, Ye Li looked again at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, he said lightly: 596 novelbr> "Speak, how do you want to die."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race naturally has never seen a human like Ye Li. He thought Ye Li was really interesting.


    "Human, do you think you can kill me?"


    "Yeah, is there anything difficult?"


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and there was a sultry "color" on his face.


    The dark race of Tier 7 Heavenly Saint sneered, "But I don''t think you can kill me, what should I do?"


    In the view of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, he would rather believe that the sky is about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li can kill him.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race couldn''t help but get very angry.


    He did not expect Ye Li to dare to be so arrogant.


    Is this human being not afraid of death?


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race felt that Ye Li must not be afraid of death, otherwise he would not dare to say these words to him.


    "Human, come to die!"


    I saw that the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race had hooked his finger at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    Immediately, he merged with the armies of the last days.


    Suddenly, the breath of Ye Li''s body changed dramatically.


    The spiritual power of his whole body became crimson.


    what? !


    The Seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race certainly did not expect that such a change would happen to Ye Li.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xia Xingyun, the main goalkeeper on the side, also froze.


    He had originally thought that Ye Li was arrogant, but how could he think that Ye Li''s current combat power seemed to be terrifying to the point of nowhere to be added?

 Chapter 1746： Never be afraid

    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race is shocked, but not terrified.


    Only because he knew that such a force must not belong to Ye Li.


    The designation will not last long.


    "Human beings, I don''t think you have this hand," the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at Ye Li faintly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "There are more things you didn''t expect."


    When the words fell, he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    A terrifying five-clawed blood dragon huddled above Ye Li''s head.


    how is this possible? !


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at such a vision, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and never imagined that such a terrible vision would appear.


    "How scared are you?"


    Ye Li looked at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race in front of him indifferently.


    The Dark Race of Tier 7 Celestial Level is of course afraid. He is not only afraid, but also terribly afraid.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid," Ye Chen looked at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race indifferently. "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will be afraid. There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race heard this, and a chill could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the Heavenly Spirit Cover, and how scared his face would be.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li looked at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race and said, "Let me behead you."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race is not a fool. He knows he will never be Ye Li¡¯s opponent.


    auzw.com At this time, only one thought came to his mind. uuÊé¿âbr>That''s...escape!


    Immediately, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race began to escape frantically.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he wondered why these dark races always like to escape when facing him?


    It''s a pity that he certainly won''t let the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race escape, otherwise is this not a sin?


    Whoo!


    Just listen, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    Ye Li has already disappeared in place, leaving Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, with an afterimage.


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, was stunned.


    I saw that the seventh-order Heavenly Saint-class dark race fleeed all the way, and the speed has already reached the fastest ever.


    I don¡¯t know how long I ran. The dark race of Tier 7 Heavenly Stance paused. He wanted to see if Ye Li came after him.


    Look back!


    From this point of view, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race took a breath, just because Ye Li didn''t chase it.


    He secretly feared that if he knew Ye Li was so horrible, he would definitely not provoke Ye Li.


    Fortunately, he was still alive.


    But what makes the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race want to break his head is that when he is going to continue to escape, Ye Li has no idea when he will appear in front of him.


    This¡­¡­


    The dark race of Tier 7 Heavenly Saint level quickly retreated dozens of meters, and his face was shocked to the extreme.


    "Did I not say that," Ye Li looked lightly at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, "let you not be afraid."


    Ye Li thought about what he said. Why didn''t the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race not listen?


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, where can we say a complete sentence?

 Chapter 1747： Beheaded the seventh-order Celestial Dark Race

    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race has scared the three souls away from the two souls, and the seven souls are gone.


    "Humanity, I... I have no injustice with you, why do you want to kill me?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at Ye Li. Obviously, he didn''t want to die.


    "Because," Ye Li thought for a while, "I always do things without any reason."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race heard this, and he knew that Ye Li could not let him go.


    "Human, I advise you not to do this, because doing so will only make me and you die."


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Only because he really didn''t expect that the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race would say such a thing.


    "Ye Liyu''s dead net with me? Are you worthy too?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race heard that, he roared and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. Why did he not understand this seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark race?


    He knew that the life of this seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race was about to disappear from this world, and there was no possibility of life.


    I saw that the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race was extremely fast, but it just came to Ye Li in an instant.


    "Human, let''s die!"


    Before and after Ye Li''s body, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race struck hard at Ye Li.


    Uh!


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and swung it out with a fierce sword.


    Suddenly, a terrifying and supreme sword awn flew towards the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint-class dark race looked at the supreme swordman''s attack. His pupils contracted quickly, and he found that it was impossible for him to avoid such a swordman''s sword anyway.


    auzw.com All he can do is wait for death! Yiyun Chinese br> "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of life, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race spoke these four words.


    The sound fell, and the supreme swordmang hit the body of the dark race of the seventh order heavenly level, his life disappeared forever in this world.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally didn''t show any fluctuations, just because he knew that after the fusion of the Last Army, it was too simple to kill a seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    Immediately, he put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, separated the End of the World Army from his body, and put it into the system space again.


    At this time, Xia Nebula, the leader of the battle gate, also arrived.


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, looked at the corpse of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race. His pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    He knew that after the change of Ye Li''s body and the removal of that horrible sword, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race could not be his opponent anyway.


    But he did not expect that the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race actually died like this.


    You know, his strength is a little worse than this seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    In other words, if Ye Li wanted to kill him, it would be easy!


    Thinking of this, Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, couldn''t help but get up.


    "By the way, do you know what dark race this is?"


    Ye Li asked Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate.


    Where did Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, dare to hide something, he left Ye quickly:


    "This is the dark race of the sky shadow."


    Sky Shadow Dark Race?


    Ye Li has not heard of any dark shadow race.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said slowly to Xia Nebula, the master of the battle gate.

 Chapter 1748： Sky Shadow Dark Race

    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, heard a word of doubt in his old face.


    "Ye Li, where are you going?"


    "Do you continue to find the gathering place for zombies?"


    Ye Li smiled, "The zombie gathering place waits to find, let''s go to the sky shadow dark race first."


    what? !


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, heard this and couldn''t help but be shocked!


    Only because he had thought of Ye Li''s purpose.


    Ye Leaving the Dark Race of Sky Shadow, I am afraid it is to destroy the Dark Race of Sky Shadow.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, was even more terrified, just because he found Ye Li so horrible!


    With a thousand layers of murderousness in the corner of the eyes, there is a hundred steps of prestige in front and behind!


    "Ye Li, let''s go to the Dark Race of Sky Shadow."


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, knew that after the dark race of the sky shadow had disappeared, the dark race of the seventh order was lost.


    In other words, the sky shadow dark race will soon disappear from this world.


    Immediately, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the Battle Gate, took Ye Li towards the dark race of Sky Shadow.


    ...


    Sky Shadow Dark Race is outside the land.


    Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, have already arrived outside the clan of the dark shadow race of Tianying.


    A dozen dark shadow races appeared before their eyes.


    "Come on." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, nodded.


    The two went over.


    "Humanity?"


    A dozen sky shadow dark races couldn''t help but be surprised. Of course they didn''t expect their eyes to appear human.


    Subsequently, the faces of these dozen sky shadow dark races all became very ambiguous.


    auzw.com


    Just because they think Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, this is heaven has a way to go, **** has no way to vote. Jiuzhou Chinese br> "Humans, don''t you know where this place is? Dare to come here!"


    A dark race of sky shadow said lightly towards Ye Li and Xia Xingyun.


    A dozen sky shadow dark races also sneered.


    In their eyes, Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, are already dead, and there is no possibility of life.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li said lightly to the dozen dark shadow races in front of him.


    what? !


    A dozen of Sky Shadow''s dark races couldn''t help but stunned, just because they didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I mean, never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    A dozen of Sky Shadow''s dark races all laughed out loud, just because they thought Ye Li''s words were too funny.


    "Human, aren''t you crazy?"


    Xia Xingyun, the warlord who was on the side, knew that the dozen or so dark races in front of him would soon disappear from this world.


    "Human, how do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, a dark race of Sky Shadow asked Ye Li and Xia Xingyun.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced. He thought about what he often used, but it was actually used by a dark race. It was really interesting.


    "We will never die, it is you who die."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power has begun to entangle.


    "Human, find death!"


    A dozen Sky Shadow dark races could not bear Ye Li''s arrogance, and all rushed towards Ye Li.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    Swoosh!

 Chapter 1749： Im going to kill you with a sword

    Then a dozen voices of breaking wind appeared, and a dozen dark shadow races rushed to the ground. They all fell to the ground.


    I saw that there were a shocking blood hole all over the foreheads of the dozen dark shadow races.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards Xia Nebula, the master of the battle gate.


    Immediately, the two walked slowly towards the tribe of the sky shadow dark race.


    Such movements were made outside the clan of the sky shadow dark race, which was naturally noticed by the sky shadow dark race.


    Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, haven''t walked a few steps. Hundreds of dark shadow races surrounded them.


    "Humanity?"


    Looking at Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, hundreds of sky shadow dark races were all stunned.


    They thought of other dark races invading their sky shadow dark race.


    But they would never think of it as a human being anyway!


    "Human, in the end you have eaten a few leopard galls, how dare you come here, really impatient to live!"


    A second-order Tiansheng-level dark shadow race stared at Ye Li and Xia Xingyun.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the dark race of the second-order Tiansheng level sky shadow in front of him slowly, slowly opening:


    "We are here to destroy your dark shadow race."


    Between his speeches, his tone was not alarmed, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of sky shadow dark races could not help but be shocked to the extreme.


    They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and they never thought that Ye Li would say such things.


    "Human, you... what are you saying?!"


    auzw.com


    The dark race of the second-order Tiansheng-level sky-shadow was also stunned, and I just felt that I was wrong. Read the book br> "Oh," Ye Li shook his head. "Normally I wouldn''t say a second time to a dead man."


    Hundreds of sky shadow dark races heard this, and they all burst out of anger above their heads.


    Just because they really could not imagine, why did Ye Li dare to be so arrogant!


    Didn''t he know that he was going to die soon?


    "Humans, if you know that you will be shattered into pieces soon," the second-order Tiansheng-level dark shadow race looked at Ye Li, "will you still be so arrogant?"


    Hundreds of sky shadow dark races all looked at Ye Li inexplicably.


    In their view, Ye Li is completely a human being who does not know the sky and the earth.


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, knew it, not to mention hundreds of dark shadow races, even if there were thousands of them?


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, thinking that these dark shadow races were still not running, he also admired them somewhat.


    "I''m going to kill you with a sword, run quickly."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Hundreds of sky shadow dark races heard this, and took a breath. They were as shocked as they were shocked.


    "Human, dare to be so arrogant!"


    The dark race of the second-order Heavenly Saint-Shadow Sky Shadow was furious.


    As the words fell, the dark race of the second-order Tiansheng level sky shadow rushed towards Ye Li at a very fast speed.


    In the eyes of hundreds of dark shadow races, Ye Li is about to die.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the dark race of the second-order Tiansheng level sky shadow, and he could not help but sigh secretly.


    Immediately, he raised his finger.


    Whoo!


    Just listen, a sound of breaking through the wind appeared!

 Chapter 1750： Even your leader was beheaded by me

    With the sound of the wind breaking, Xiang Ye''s second-order Tiansheng-level dark shadow dark race, his life forever disappeared from this world.


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of sky shadow dark races looked at such a scene, and could not help but feel terrified.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. The dark race of the second-order Tiansheng-level sky shadow actually died like this.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of sky shadow dark races were "chaotic" in a group!


    Ye Li thought that he had just told these dark shadow races that he was going to kill them with a sword and give them a chance to escape.


    But now it seems that these sky shadow dark races do not seem to cherish such opportunities.


    But I saw: Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand!


    Suddenly, the sword fell!


    A terrifying and supreme sword struck out.


    Hundreds of sky shadow dark races watched this swordmans attack, and their pupils all contracted rapidly.


    Just because they are impossible to catch such a horrible attack anyway.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Only listening to the screams of countless pig-killing came into the ears of Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper.


    It¡¯s terrifying, it¡¯s terrifying!


    Although Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, is a genetic warrior of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint level, he also feels that Ye Li is so terrible that he cannot be added.


    Compared with Ye Li, it wouldn''t be much different if he said it was one heaven and one underground.


    "what happened?!"


    Suddenly, dozens of dark shadow races rushed out again.


    These dozens of sky shadow dark races looked at the corpses of the sky shadow dark races on the ground, and they were all stunned.


    "This and this..."


    Dozens of dark shadow races of course know that these two human beings are doing it.


    "Human, how dare you..."


    auzw.com However, they never have a chance to finish this sentence. 186ÖÐÎÄÍøbr>Because, Ye Li has raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, and has fallen.


    Uh!


    Another horrible swordmand roared out.


    what! ! !


    Dozens of sky shadow dark races screamed again.


    "Why bother."


    Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    "Human! You dare to kill my clan in the dark race of Sky Shadow!"


    Suddenly, a very angry voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that it was a dark race with a fifth-order heavenly shadow.


    Although the dark race of the Tier 5 Celestial Heaven Shadow is a bit scary, in his eyes, it is really so.


    With the voice of the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Shadow Race falling, thousands of Dark Shadow Dark Races came to Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the Battle Gate.


    All of these sky shadow dark races stared at Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper.


    They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, dared to break into the tribal land of their dark shadow race.


    I saw that the dark race of the fifth-order Tiansheng level sky shadow stared at Ye Li, as if waiting for Ye Li''s answer.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, slowly speaking to the dark race of the fifth-order heavenly level sky shadow:


    "What''s this, I even killed your leader, let alone you."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dark races of the sky shadow were all shocked.


    Obviously, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Human, you... what are you talking about?"


    The dark race of the fifth-order Tiansheng level sky shadow shouted at Ye Li.


    "Your leader was beheaded by me, is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 1751： Skyshadow Dark Race

    what! ! !


    Sky Shadow''s dark race heard all of them, and couldn''t help but be dismayed.


    The leader was killed by the human in front of him?


    They can¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t believe it!


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, the dark race of the fifth-order Tiansheng level sky shadow smiles coldly at Ye Li.


    "Humans, guess whether I believe what you say?"


    "I didn''t want you to believe it."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    what? !


    The dark race of Tier 5 Celestial Heaven Shadows stared at Ye Li in exasperation. He really couldn''t understand why at this moment, Ye Li could still be so calm.


    Didn''t he know that he was going to die soon?


    "Give me!"


    Suddenly, the dark race of the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Sky Shadow raged.


    With the order of the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Shadow Race, thousands of Dark Shadow Dark Race rushed towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity, how can these dark shadow races be Yeli''s opponents?


    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    I saw that he jumped from the ground!


    After jumping into the air, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS Divine Skill Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skills!


    Suddenly, an extremely horrible sword and awn intertwined with ancient gods and demons flew out.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Watching such a horrific attack, thousands of Sky Shadow dark races were all shocked.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li was able to cut out such a horrible attack.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of the dark race of the sky shadow. Wonderful book.miaoshuba.


    auzw.com


    This, this...


    The dark race of the fifth-order Tiansheng-level sky shadow looked at the scene before him, and he could not help but be terrified.


    Of course he couldn''t believe it was true, but he knew it was true.


    Xia Xingyun, the main goalkeeper on the side, also froze.


    He thought that Ye Li was too terrifying, and it was terrifying to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    Immediately the overflowing swordmans and ancient gods and demons disappeared, and the lives of thousands of sky shadow dark races disappeared forever from this world.


    The dark race of Tier 5 Celestial Heaven Shadow has fallen into shock, this is the most frightening time since his birth!


    Previously, he absolutely did not believe that Ye Li beheaded their leader!


    But now, he believes.


    "Human, you, you..."


    Where can the fifth-order Celestial God Shadow Dark Race speak a complete sentence? The more terrified his face is, the more terrified he is.


    "Dead."


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the dark race of the fifth-order heavenly level sky shadow.


    The words fell and he waved a sword again.


    Where can the dark race of Tier 5 Celestial Heaven Shadow be able to block such a terrifying attack!


    what!


    Just listen, the dark race of the fifth-order Tiansheng level sky shadow issued a pig-like scream.


    Until his death, he did not expect that his life would just disappear in this world.


    On Ye Li''s face, there were no fluctuations at all, as if the dark race of Sky Shadow had been eliminated, and he was only doing a trivial little thing.


    "Ye Li, you are terrible."


    Xia Xingyun, the battle gate leader on the side, could not help but sigh.


    He thought that this world really is someone outside!


    Compared with Ye Li, the gap is really too big!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li slowly walked away from the dark land of the sky shadow race.


    kbji

 Chapter 1752： Nanyun Base City

    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, saw Ye Li left, and he followed.


    After leaving the tribal land of the dark race of Sky Shadow, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "You can synthesize zombies yourself."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The eschatological legion heard the words and left in all directions.


    "Ye Li, where are we going now?"


    A doubt appeared on the old face of Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper.


    "Go away," Ye Li said lightly.


    Immediately, the two began to walk in the wild.


    It didn''t take long for them to discover a base city.


    This base city is still huge!


    A bright color appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Do you know what base city this is?"


    "This is Nanyun Base City."


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan nodded, "Let''s go to this base city to eat something."


    ...


    Nanyun base city.


    Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, have arrived in the base city of Nanyun.


    He urged Tian Ling Tong to probe, and soon found a restaurant that looks pretty good.


    The two walked towards the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the host of the battle gate, casually found a seat and sat down.


    Immediately, the two began to order.


    It didn''t take long for a large table of Shanzhen and Haiwei to come up. Beauty nest novel.mnowoxs.


    auzw.com There are birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, and cattle and sheep on the ground are fresh in the sea. The taste of mountains and seas is always dazzling.


    Ye Li began to eat and drink.


    But the next scene shocked Xia Xingyun, the warlord.


    Just because he found out that he had just used chopsticks and most of the dishes on the table were gone.


    This¡­¡­


    The old face of Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, was as shocked as he was.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking that everyone would look like Xia Xingyun when he watched him eat.


    "I eat as if I were a murderer. Many people haven''t seen me take action. That person is already dead. Many people haven''t seen me use chopsticks. I''ve eaten."


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, heard it and understood that he was thinking of an expert to act, which is really unpredictable!


    But what Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, did not expect was that all the people in the restaurant laughed, and their faces were all ridiculous.


    "Ha ha!"


    "How dare people like you come to such an advanced place?"


    Suddenly, an extremely disdainful voice passed into the ears of Ye Li and Xia Xingyun.


    Ye Li looked at the sound and found that he was a young man about his size.


    He could not help but shook his head secretly, wondering why there was so much waste in front of him?


    I saw that the young man walked to the table of Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    The young man looked at Ye Li sarcastically.


    Everyone in the restaurant smiled secretly. They all knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable, just because the young people were not others, it was the first family of Nanyun Base City, the young master of the Zhang family!


    In this Nanyun base city, those who dare to provoke Zhang Cheng have not been born yet.


    "Oh?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu, and he looked at Zhang Cheng lightly.


    "You talk about it, where am I ridiculous?"


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, secretly sighed, thinking that such ants would dare to appear in front of Ye Li.


    kbji

 Chapter 1753： Why dont you understand

    Zhang Cheng sneered and looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Do you know that such a high-end place cannot eat like you do!"


    Ye Li Wenyan understood, he looked at Zhang Cheng calmly, slowly speaking:


    "But I have eaten just like what I just did. What are you going to do?"


    Of course, there is no fear in Ye Li''s face, just because the result is in front of him, it is too weak.


    Not only Zhang Cheng, but everyone in the restaurant was surprised.


    They wouldn''t think of it anyway, they had reached such a situation, and Ye Li could still be so calm!


    This man... is not afraid of death?


    According to everyone in the restaurant, Ye Li must not be afraid of death, otherwise how dare he say such a thing to Zhang Cheng.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Cheng was not angry but smiled, "What if I let you kneel?"


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at Ye Li with pity. They thought Ye Li had to kneel today.


    There are no excessive reasons, just because he offended Zhang Family Young Master, Zhang Cheng!


    "But I don''t want to kneel."


    Ye Li''s face like crown and jade still has a touch of ignorance.


    "I will give you a reason why you cannot refuse."


    Zhang Cheng said lightly to Ye Li.


    "What reason?"


    Not to mention, Ye Li really wanted to know what this Cheng Hui would put forward why he could not refuse.


    Everyone in the restaurant also looked at Zhang Cheng because they all wanted to know what Zhang Cheng would say next.


    "The reason is that if you don''t kneel to me, you will die."


    Zhang Cheng''s face was very contemptuous.


    Everyone in the restaurant thought that Ye Li would kneel. After all, only kneeling would save him from death. Who wouldn''t want to.


    "Hehe." Sank fiction net.kkkxs.


    auzw.com


    Xia Xingyun, the battle gate master on the side, laughed.


    "Young man, you should leave, you can''t bother us."


    Xia Xingyun said to Zhang Cheng.


    Hahahaha!


    Hearing this, Zhang Cheng laughed loudly, only thinking that he heard the most funny joke in the world.


    Everyone in the restaurant could not help but get up.


    They all thought that Xia Xingyun, the main goalkeeper, was too funny.


    "Disappear, give you a second, and then it will be very serious."


    Ye Li opened slowly towards Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng heard that he was shocked all over the body, just because he never thought that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    As the young master of the Zhang family, the most powerful family in Nanyun base city, where would anyone dare to speak to Zhang Cheng like this!


    I saw that Zhang Cheng punched towards Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he didn''t understand what this picture became.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, only a sound of wind breaking through appeared, and Zhang Cheng gave a scream that was terrifying to heaven and earth.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the restaurant was shocked. Of course they didn''t expect that Zhang Cheng would actually scream, after looking closely...


    At this look, it was all terrified.


    Just because Zhang Jiashao advocated it, he fell heavily on the ground, his eyes wide open, where there is a little life, there is a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    "Zhang Cheng... dead?"


    When the restaurant saw Zhang Cheng actually died, he instantly exploded!


    They just didn''t think that Zhang Cheng would die.


    kbji

 Chapter 1754： To be precise, I beheaded

    After Zhang Cheng''s life disappeared from this world forever, everyone in the restaurant ran out instantly.


    They thought that Ye Lilian and Zhang Jiashao advocated that Chengdu dare to beheaded. If they were to beheaded, it would be effortless!


    Zhang Jiashao advocated that Cheng was beheaded, and the news spread instantly throughout the base city of Nanyun.


    Everyone in the base city of Nanyun was flabbergasted.


    Just because they would never think of it, in this place in Nanyun Base City, some people dare to kill Zhang Jiashao.


    Zhangjia, lobby.


    what! ! !


    The Zhangjiajia advocated the tiger''s outrage.


    "Xiaocheng was beheaded?"


    The elders in the hall were also angry. They thought about who had eaten the leopard gall and dared to kill their young master Zhang family.


    "Find me! Find!"


    Zhangjiajia advocated tiger roar.


    "Homeowner!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Zhang family ran in with a shock on his face.


    "what happened?"


    "If the Lord came home, two people came outside the door. They said..."


    "Hurry up!"


    Zhangjiajia advocated the tiger cheering.


    "They mean, they beheaded the young master!"


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone in the hall took a breath, but of course did not expect the Zhang family to say such things.


    "Let''s go out!"


    The Zhangjiajia advocated that the tiger spoke coldly. 12345novel.12345xs.


    auzw.com Immediately, everyone in the hall walked out of the hall.


    It didn''t take long for the Zhang family to advocate that the tiger and the elders saw Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate.


    "It''s you, killed my son?!"


    The Zhangjiajia advocated that the tiger stared at Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, and shouted.


    All Zhangjia people, with a look of extreme cold on their faces, beheaded their Zhangjia young master in this place in Nanyun base city, which is tantamount to challenging them.


    "Accurately," Ye Li looked at the Zhangjia family advocate tiger lightly, "I killed it."


    "Kill me!" The Zhangjia family advocated that the tiger heard the words and exasperated.


    With the orders of the Zhangjiajia advocate of the tiger, all of them were heading towards Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate.


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, looked at Zhang Zi''s younger brother, who could not help but sigh secretly.


    He thought that it wouldn''t take long for the Zhang family to disappear from this world.


    Just because they offended the most terrifying person in the world!


    Swoosh!


    Just before hundreds of Zhang family''s children were about to leave Ye Li, countless voices of breaking wind appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Listening only, hundreds of Zhang family''s children all uttered tragic screams, listening to it really made the scalp numb.


    How...how is it possible? !


    The Zhangjiajia advocated that the tiger and the elders looked at the scene before them, and they all couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that hundreds of Zhang''s disciples actually died like this.


    They didn''t even have time to see how Ye Li shot.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    At this time, Zhang Jiajia advocated that the tiger and the elders were all dumbfounded, knowing that Ye Li in front of him was supreme.


    "You are still stunned, come here," Ye Li urged the Zhang family to advocate that the tiger and the elders ticked their fingers, "Let me kill you."


    The Zhangjiajia advocated that the tiger and the elders heard this, and a chill could not help but rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cap.


    kbji

 Chapter 1755： The first genius of Yuanzong

    Zhangjiajia advocated that the tiger and the elders were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    Ye Li looked at the Zhang family''s argument that the tiger and the elders were still stunned. He could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking that waiting was useless. Their end was still death, and there was no possibility of life.


    "Since you can''t come, then I have to pass."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    This¡­¡­


    Zhangjiajia advocated that the tiger and the elders were all shocked.


    They would never think that Ye Li''s speed was so fast that what remained of them was just a shadow.


    Ahhhhhh!


    When Zhang Jiajia advocated that the tiger and the elders reacted, their lives had disappeared from this world forever.


    On Ye Li''s face like a jade, there is still no fluctuation.


    Ugh.


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, sighed secretly, thinking that no one in this world would provoke anyone. The most important thing was that he could not cause Ye Li.


    "Let''s go back to the battle gate."


    Ye Li said to Xia Xingyun, the warlord.


    Xia Nebula, the gatekeeper, nodded.


    Immediately, the two went towards the battle gate.


    ...


    Battle gate.


    What Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, did not expect was that they had just returned to the battle gate, but something happened to the battle gate.


    I saw a dozen men standing on the square of the battle gate!


    One of the elders was actually the seventh-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior, just like the realm of Xia Nebula.


    "Lin Mu!"


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, looked cold on the old face.


    The people in Xia Xingyun''s mouth are the elders of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    The old man is the master of Yuanzong! 80 fiction net. 80xiaoshuo.


    auzw.com "Xia Nebula, don''t come unharmed."


    A glorious smile appeared on the old face of Yuanzong suzerain Lin Mu.


    "Lin Mu, what are you doing here?"


    Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, was very displeased. Obviously, his relationship with the Lin Sect Master Lin Mu was not very good.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Zong, the sovereign of Yuan Zong, smiled, "Tang Chen."


    Immediately, a young man about the size of Ye Li appeared in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    Tang Chen''s handsome face is uninhibited.


    He noticed Ye Li next to Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, and he could not help but stunned.


    Just because he thinks that his appearance is comparable to that of Ye Li, not to mention that it is one heaven and one underground.


    "Xia Xingyun, this is my Yuanzong''s strongest genius, second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    what! ! !


    The disciples of the war gates in the square heard this, but they all took a breath.


    Of course they did not expect that Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuan Sect, would say such a thing.


    Second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    You know, this is a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    "what?!"


    There was also a shock in the old face of Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate!


    Only because their strongest warriors are nothing but first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors!


    "Lin Mu, what is your purpose!"


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, looked at Lin Mu and said.


    Lin Sect Master Lin Mu smiled indifferently, "I heard that your geniuses in the battle are very strong, so I will take my Yuanzong strongest genius to try!"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, heard this and couldn''t help getting angry. He had burst out of anger above his head!


    "Lin Mu, don''t go too far!"


    kbji

 Chapter 1756： Tang Chens anger

    Hahahaha!


    Just listen, Lin Mu, the head of Yuanzong, laughed loudly.


    "Xia Xingyun, won''t you dare?"


    "If you don''t dare, I had to go out and spread the word."


    The old face of Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu appeared extremely proud, this is the most proud of him from birth to now.


    Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, knew that their strongest genius was only the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, and would not be Tang Chen''s opponent at all.


    Just after Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, didn''t know how to return, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Isn''t it just a small second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, and there is nothing to be surprised about."


    what? !


    Everyone in the square heard the words, and all were startled.


    They all looked at the voice in a hurry.


    At this point, they were relieved, just because this sentence was said by Ye Li.


    "who are you?!"


    Tang Chen has long seen Ye Li''s discomfort, just because of his appearance and Ye Li, the gap is so big.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Ha ha!


    Tang Chen smiled coldly. As the first genius of Yuanzong, he had not dared to speak to him like this.


    "You just said I was just a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    A look of ignorance emerged on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Then you mean, can you beat me?"


    Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu and the elders also looked at Ye Li. They really did not understand why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant in front of their first genius. 2018 Novel. 2018xsxs.


    auzw.com All the disciples of the battle gates on the square, they all have a wonderful color on their faces.


    Just because they all know the terror of Ye Li.


    Lin Mu, Tang Chen, and the elders who wanted to break the head would not think of it, Ye Li said that next.


    "It''s not a simple thing to beat you?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Chen couldn''t help but look angry on the handsome face.


    "Let''s fight!"


    Just listen, Tang Chen shouted at Ye Li.


    Of course, there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at Tang Chen indifferently.


    "I advise you not to think this way, because I can beat you with one finger."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the square gasped and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Although they know that Ye Li is an extremely powerful genetic warrior, is it too much a fantasy to defeat Tang Chen, a second-order Tiansheng genetic warrior, with one finger?


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Tang Chen, who was the first genius of Yuanzong, heard Ye Li''s remarks and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t add more.


    Suddenly, Tang Chen Meng rushed towards Ye Li!


    He is too angry!


    Ye Li looked at the thrashing Tang Chen. He shook his head secretly, thinking that the ants'' tempers had always been so big?


    I saw that Tang Chen was extremely fast, but just came to Ye Li in an instant.


    He raised his fist, and the horrible spiritual power condensed on his fist!


    "Dead!"


    Tang Chen snorted and punched at Ye Li with a punch.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if nothing had happened at all.


    There is no doubt that the fist of Yuan Chen, the first genius of Yuanzong, hit Ye Li''s body hard!


    kbji

 Chapter 1757： Kill Tang Chen

    In the view of Tang Chen, the first genius of Yuanzong, Ye Li would never be able to resist his punch.


    Lin Mu, the patriarch of the Yuan Sect, and the elders thought the same way.


    What they would never think of was that there was such a scene.


    I saw Tang Chen punched **** Ye Li''s body...


    Ye Li did not step back half a step!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the square was shocked.


    They wouldn''t even think about breaking their heads, such a scene would appear.


    You know, the first genius of Yuanzong, Tang Chen, was a second-order gene saint-class warrior!


    "you you!"


    At this time, Tang Chen, where can he say a complete sentence, how terrified his face would be.


    "Are you shocked?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu, and he looked at Tang Chen lightly.


    Tang Chen was more than shocked, it was shocked to the point of nowhere to be added.


    what!


    Just when Tang Chen just wanted to say something, he made a scream that was terrifying to heaven and man.


    I saw that Tang Chen flew out on the first day of Yuanzong.


    And there is a shocking blood hole on his forehead, where is there a little life!


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the square was shocked. They wanted to spend ten days and nights, and they never thought that such a scene would appear.


    Tang Chen, the first genius of Yuanzong, died like this?


    They can¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t believe it!


    "Tang Chen!"


    Yuanzong Sovereign Lin Mu saw the death of Tang Chen and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Junior, I want you to die!" 52 Literature pexs.


    auzw.com


    When the words fell, Lin Mu, the suzerain of Yuanzong, prepared to shoot Ye Li.


    Ye Li will not be afraid, of course, because Lin Sect Master Lin Mu is a seventh-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior. Isn''t there still Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper?


    The Endgame Corps is now synthesizing zombies in the wild, not in his system space.


    As he thought, when Lin Sect Master Lin Mu was about to shoot at him, Xia Xingyun, the warlord, blocked Lin Mu in front of him.


    "Lin Mu, what are you going to do?"


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, looked at Lin Mu with great disdain.


    Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu''s eyes were already red at the moment, and he looked at Ye Li with great anger.


    "Boy, we meet in mountains and rivers!"


    Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu yelled at Ye Li.


    "You don''t have to meet any mountains and rivers, just understand, I will go to your Yuanzong and fight you."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Yuan Mu, the suzerain of Yuanzong.


    what? !


    All the elders of Yuan Zong were shocked. Of course they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "it is good!"


    Lin Zong, the head of Yuanzong, said coldly to Ye Li.


    "let''s go!"


    Immediately, Lin Zong, the head of Yuanzong, took Tang Chen''s body and left the gate with the elders.


    The disciples of the battle gates in the square, they looked at Ye Li, all with a deep horrified look on their faces.


    In their view, Ye Li is too horrible.


    At least, they have never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, naturally knows Ye Li''s horror. He doesn''t have any worries.


    But the elders of the battle gate, there was a hint of worry on their faces.


    "Master, Ye Li and Lin Mu are fighting, I am afraid..."


    Before an elder had finished speaking, Xia Xingyun interrupted him.


    kbji

 Chapter 1758： Go to Yuanzong

    "You don''t even know Ye Li''s horror."


    Xia Xingyun, the warlord, said to the elders.


    The elders couldn''t help but stunned. Of course they didn''t expect the door owner to say such a thing.


    Immediately, they all thought of an amazing possibility.


    This amazing possibility is that Ye Li can defeat Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu.


    Thinking of this, all the elders of the battle gate could not help but be amazed.


    "Master, Ye Li is really so strong?"


    The elder Zhanmen asked the owner, a deep curiosity appeared on his old face.


    "of course!"


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, looked at the elders. "Even if I were against Ye Ye, there would be no chance of winning."


    hiss¡­¡­


    The elders could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    Of course they did not expect that Ye Li was so terrified!


    "Ye Li, shall I go with you tomorrow?"


    Suddenly, Xia Nebula, the leader of the Battle Gate, said to Ye Li.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He pondered for a few seconds, and then looked at Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, saying:


    "Ok."


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, saw Ye Li agree, and a look of joy appeared on the old face.


    ...


    The next day, Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, headed towards Yuanzong.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive outside Yuanzong.


    "Battle gate, what are you doing?"


    A dozen disciples of Yuanzong stopped Ye Li and Xia Xingyun.


    Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, looked cold. "Do you know who I am?"


    "I care who you are, I only know it is Yuanzong!"


    This talking disciple of Yuanzong is quite horizontal! Good book novel network.khshu.


    auzw.com


    "If I tell you, am I Xia Nebula, the warlord?"


    "what!!!"


    A dozen disciples of Yuanzong heard this, and they couldn''t help but panic. They hurried back a few steps, and they were startled as much as they were frightened.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. This old man would be Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper.


    "You... are you really Xia Nebula?"


    A disciple of Yuanzong asked Xia Xingyun in horror.


    "What do you say?"


    A disdain appeared on the old face of Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper.


    Where did these dozen disciples of Yuanzong dare to stay a little bit in place, and all ran in quickly.


    It didn''t take long for these dozen disciples of Yuanzong to run out.


    "Our suzerain let you in."


    Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, heard that they went inside.


    Immediately, they walked to Yuanzong Square.


    At this time, all disciples of Yuanzong watched Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, a very cold laughter was introduced into the ears of Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate.


    They certainly knew that this was the laughter from Yuan Mu, the patriarch Lin Mu.


    I saw that Lin Zong, the head of Yuanzong, and the elders came to Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate.


    Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu stared at Ye Li with death, "You know what, I don''t even think about breaking my head, you dare to come!"


    In the eyes of Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu, Ye Li did not dare to come anyway.


    But he now knows that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where he can''t be overstated.


    "I have come."


    Ye Chen spoke slowly.


    Yesterday, he had summoned the Armageddon from the wild.


    He knew that as long as the end-time legion was merged, Lin Sect Master Lin Mu would never be his opponent.


    kbji

 Chapter 1759： Lin Mu

    Immediately, Lin Mu''s eyes turned red, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Junior, you beheaded my first genius of Yuanzong, do you know what will happen to you today?!"


    The disciples of Zhongyuanzong in the square, of course, knew that Tang Chen had been beheaded, but they did not expect that Yeli was beheaded.


    For a moment, all the Yuanzong disciples in the square looked at Ye Li with great anger, and there was already a thousand angers above their heads.


    "I don''t know what my end will be," Ye Li looked at Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu lightly, "but I know what your end will be."


    Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu couldn''t help but was shocked. He stared at Ye Li angrily, saying:


    "Junior, then you talk about what will happen to me in the end!"


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and his tone is indifferent, slowly speaking to Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuan Sect:


    "You only have one ending, that is death."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Yuanzong disciples on the square couldn''t help but startle.


    Just because they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li didn''t think that he was so arrogant!


    Didn''t he know that this is Yuanzong?


    These Yuanzong disciples felt that Ye Li was too ignorant that the sky was thick!


    At the same time they also knew that Ye Li could not understand the truth.


    The reason is that Qianglong doesn''t crush the snake.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu. He ticked his finger at Yuan Sect Sect Master Lin Mu.


    "Junior, you are dead!"


    Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu saw Ye Li dared to hook his finger at him, and he couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    I saw that Lin Mu, the Sect Master of Yuanzong, flew towards Ye Li, and the speed was extremely fast, just like the thunder.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    Just as the Yuanzong patriarch Lin Mu rushed towards him, Ye Li merged with the last armies. Beauty nest novel.mnowoxs.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, the spiritual force wrapped around his body turned crimson.


    This¡­¡­


    All the disciples of Yuanzong in the square were shocked.


    Of course they did not expect that Ye Li would have such a change.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Ye Li, of course, ignored the amazed eyes of the disciples of the Yuan Yuan in the square.


    He punched hard towards Lin Mu, the sovereign of Yuan Sect.


    what? !


    Suddenly, Lin Mu, the head of Yuanzong, was shocked. He didn''t even think about breaking his head. Ye Li was able to urge such a terrible attack.


    Fortunately, he finally avoided it.


    "Crazy sky thunder fist!"


    Suddenly, Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu suddenly punched Ye Ye.


    I saw that the fist of Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu had gathered the power of countless horrors of thunder and lightning.


    The power of countless horror thunder and lightning intertwined, flying towards Ye Li, and the speed is almost too fast to be added.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    Just as Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mushi exhibited a thunderous fist, Ye Li had taken the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    But I saw that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut it out with one sword.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmand flew from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    When the supreme swordmand strikes on the power of terror, the power of thunder and lightning instantly disappears without a trace.


    But Yu Wei continued to go to Lin Mu, the patriarch of the Yuan Sect.


    how can that be!


    kbji

 Chapter 1760： Kill Lin Mu

    Yuanzong suzerain Lin Mu watched this horrific attack, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Just because he wanted to break his head, he didn''t think that Ye Li could actually launch such a terrible attack!


    Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu was a seventh-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior, after all, he still avoided the horrific blow.


    All the Yuanzong disciples in the square had already fallen into horror. They really didn''t know how to express the shock in their hearts.


    "You... how could you be so scary?!"


    Yuanzong suzerain Lin Mu looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he looked at Yuan Sect Master Lin Mu lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    Lin Zong, the patriarch of the Yuan Sect, heard the words, and the expression "skin" could not help but became extremely cold. He stared at Ye Li.


    "Do you think you can beat me like this?"


    "I don''t want to beat you at all, I just want to kill you."


    Ye Li rushed to the Yuanzong suzerain Lin Mudan said.


    When the words fell, Ye Li disappeared.


    what! ! !


    All the Yuanzong disciples on the square were so shocked that they just became ridiculed, just because they never thought that Ye Li would disappear in place.


    At this moment, what remained of the eyes of all Yuanzong disciples was just a residual image.


    Lin Zong, the suzerain of Yuanzong, couldn''t help but be shocked, and he certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to disappear.


    This speed is really terrible.


    In an instant, Ye Li went to Lin Mu, the ancestor of Yuan Sect.


    Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu saw Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help but startled, and then he burst back.


    auzw.com Unfortunately, it is too late. First Chinese Network br> Ye Li, as long as a person wants to die, then this person will definitely die.


    Just when Lin Mu, Yuanzong''s patriarch, wanted to jump, Ye Li stabbed out with a sword.


    The speed of the sword is naturally almost beyond reach.


    This¡­¡­


    Immediately after the Archaic Longyuan Sword was about to pierce Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu''s body, Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    However, Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu is already a mortal person!


    Just when Yuan Mu Sect Master Lin Mu wanted to say something, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword had already stabbed into his body.


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the Yuanzong disciples in the square looked at such a scene, and they all couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They just didn''t think of it for ten days and ten nights, and their suzerain actually died like this.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is certainly not fluctuating.


    As he pulled out the archaic Longyuan Sword from the body of Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu, the life of Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu disappeared from this world forever.


    All the Yuanzong disciples in the square were horrified, their whole bodies were trembling uncontrollably.


    It was only because they discovered at this time that just looking at Ye Li, they could not afford to live any more.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said slowly to Xia Nebula, the master of the battle gate.


    Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, nodded, and left Yezong with Yeli.


    The two returned to the battle gate.


    "Master, how is it?"


    The elders of the battle gates saw Ye Li and the gate master coming back. They quickly asked, and they all appeared extremely curious.


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, smiled. "Does this still ask, Lin Sect Master Lin Mu has died."

 Chapter 1761： Dark Race Offensive

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    The elders of the Zhanmen heard the host''s remarks, and all of them had a look of horror on their faces.


    They thought that Ye Li might be able to defeat Lin Sect Master Lin Mu, but they did not expect Lin Mu to die anyway.


    You know, Yuanzong Sect Master Lin Mu is a seventh-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    How terrifying is that leaf?


    They dare not think about it anymore.


    Ye Li did not choose to stay longer at the battle gate, but turned to the wild.


    He began to find a gathering place for zombies.


    For the past month, he has been carrying zombies in the wild with the armies of the last days.


    The end-of-life legion also came to the sixth-order Heavenly Saint level, and he became a terrible seventh-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior.


    When he returned to the battle gate again, he discovered that a major event had occurred!


    Only because the battle gate is fighting with the dark race!


    "Master, the dark race is too strong, what should we do?"


    The elders of the battle gate quickly asked Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate.


    Xia Xingyun, the main goalkeeper of the battle gate, is not sure how to do it at this moment.


    The number of dark races is really unprecedented.


    And the leader of these dark races is still a powerful eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race!


    He was able to use the strength of breastfeeding and could not resist it!


    "Master, I don''t think it''s better for us to leave. The dark race is about to break our defense."


    The elder said to the host Xia Nebula again.


    Just when Xia Xingyun wanted to issue a retreat order, a very lazy voice came into his ears.


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, could not help but be shocked, only because of course he knew whose voice it was.


    "Ye Li!" 510 Literature x.


    auzw.com


    When Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, followed the voice, he found that Ye Li had appeared in front of him.


    Ye Li''s face was very light and windy, and he slowly spoke to Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ye Li, that''s what happened."


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, quickly recounted what happened.


    What made Xia Xingyun and the elders of the battle gates unexpected was that, in such an emergency, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face without any slight fluctuations.


    "Is the leader of those dark races just an eighth-order heavenly-class dark race? There is nothing to be afraid of," Ye Lidan said.


    what? !


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, and the elders certainly did not expect that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, you... are you sure to defeat the dark race of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint?"


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, looked at Ye Li. There was a hint of hope on his old face. He naturally saw Ye Li''s horror.


    "natural."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, heard that there was naturally a lot of joy in his old face.


    The faces of the elders were also very happy.


    "Let''s go out and fight against those dark races." Ye Li said calmly.


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, and the elders all nodded heavily, and then they walked out of the hall.


    It didn''t take long for them to all reach the front of the battle line!


    I saw that countless dark races are attacking the battle gate!


    Qiang!


    Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed in front of everyone.


    They were all startled, and the sound of swords and dragons sounded constantly.


    soxs

 Chapter 1762： Order VIII Heavenly Dark Race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    All the disciples of the gate were shocked. Of course they did not expect such a horrible voice.


    But what made them never think of it was that there was such a scene.


    I saw that a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon appeared above Ye Li''s head.


    This¡­¡­


    The elders of the battle gates were naturally shocked to see such a vision.


    There is a sneer on the old face of the gatekeeper Xia Xingyun, just because he has seen the horror of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword!


    But I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground!


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS god-level skill Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics came out.


    Suddenly, a horror-like supreme sword and awn interweaving the power of ancient gods and demons flew out.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a burst of sky-blasting explosions reached everyone''s ears.


    This... is terrible too!


    All the disciples of the battle gate opened their eyes wide. In their eyes, such a scene was terrible to the point of irreparable increase.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not show any slight fluctuations.


    Just because he knew that the dark races in front of him were so weak in his eyes.


    He just wanted to kill the dark race of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint!


    "Destroy Sword Art!"


    Ye Li held up the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword again, and cut out the SSS god-level skills to destroy the world''s sword tactics.


    Suddenly, countless dark races fell.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible human here!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    With the outbreak of this voice, all dark races also stopped attacking. Qingqing novel.qingtxt.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked closely and found that a scary dark race appeared not far away.


    He can even think of it with his toes. This dark race is an eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    Ye Li also fell to the ground from midair.


    "Ye Li, he is the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race."


    Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, "I know."


    He lightly looked at the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race not far away, thinking that the life of this eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race would soon disappear from this world.


    "Human, do you know my strength?"


    Suddenly, the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race said toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "I know, aren''t you the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race couldn''t help but stunned. Of course he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Humans, don''t you think my strength can only make you look up?"


    "Is it?"


    A hint of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race looked at Ye Li''s expression on his face and couldn''t help getting angry. Of course he had never seen a human like Ye Li.


    "Human, can you dare to fight me?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Ye Li secretly thought to himself, he just wanted to fight against this eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, but did not expect that the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race actually offered this request.


    Who can justify this?


    "Come on, sky battle!"


    As the sound fell, the dark race of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint level jumped to the ground and reached midair.


    At the same time, there is an extra magic sword in the hands of this eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race!


    Ye Li heard that he also jumped from the ground, the same into the air!


    soxs

 Chapter 1763： Order VIII Order Heavenly Saint Dark Race

    In the view of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, Ye Li is never likely to be his opponent.


    He looked at Ye Li coldly, the supreme magic knife in his hand pressed against his shoulder.


    "Human, do you think you will be my opponent?"


    "What do you think?"


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    He thought that although he was only a genetic warrior of the seventh-order heavenly rank, and after the fusion of the eschatology, wouldn''t it be easy to kill a dark race of the eighth-order heavenly rank?


    "Hahahaha!"


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race laughed loudly, as if hearing the most funny jokes in the world.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Li is puzzled. He really can''t think of why this eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race can still laugh. Does he not know that he is going to die soon?


    "Human, I naturally laughed that you were about to die!"


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race complacently yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. He thought that what the eighth-order Tiansheng level dark race said was really funny.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race was startled, then looked at Ye Li coldly, saying:


    "Should I not believe my eyes?"


    What made this eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race very unexpected was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "Never believe your own eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    what! ! !


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race couldn''t help but startled. He just wanted to break his head and didn''t expect that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Human, you can tell that you are confident!"


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race spoke coldly. Hotspot library.rdshuku.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled frankly, "You are just an eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, I don''t think it will work without confidence."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race couldn''t help but look cold.


    There was already a thousand anger above his head.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    The words fell, and the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race held up the Supreme Sword.


    Suddenly, the knife fell!


    I saw an extremely terrifying knife and rushed towards Ye Li, and the speed was so fast that it couldn''t be increased.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    When the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race was slashed, Ye Li chose to merge with the End of the Army.


    Suddenly, the breath of Ye Lizhou''s body became extremely terrifying, and the violent wind began to retreat.


    Immediately, he also cut a sword!


    The supreme swordmans flew out of the archaic Longyuan sword.


    Rumble!


    Daomang and Jianmang hit hard together.


    What made the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race want to break the head did not think that the sword mang urged by the supreme magic knife disappeared without a trace, and Yu Wei of the sword mang still flew at him.


    how can that be!


    In the view of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, this is absolutely impossible.


    But this is indeed the case!


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race is an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    He dodged Yu Wei of the Supreme Sword.


    "Humans, are you so horrible?!"


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race never thought of it before, Ye Li possessed such terrifying power.


    "So," Ye Chen looked at the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race faintly. "Does my strength shock you?"


    kbji

 Chapter 1764： Beheaded the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race

    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race heard this, and his expression could not help being cold to the extreme!


    "Human, do you think you are really my opponent?"


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "You are nothing more than an eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me?"


    He thought that after he merged with the End of the Legion, he should not be too simple to kill a dark race of the eighth-order heavenly class. Aren¡¯t this eighth-order darkly race of the heavenly class afraid?


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race smiled coldly, "Humanity, the next blow to me, even if you can''t take it, is enough to be proud."


    The sound fell, and I saw that the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race held up the supreme magic knife in his hand.


    Suddenly, the magic energy on the Supreme Magic Knife intertwines, as if the entire space is filled with horror magic energy!


    Everyone in the battle gate looked at the Supreme Sword in the hands of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race, and their hearts were all raised in their throats.


    They are not a fool, knowing that the next strike of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race will be terrifying to the point of irreversible increase.


    Everyone at the battle gate looked at Ye Li again. They all hoped that Ye Li could catch the next blow of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race, otherwise they would only have one battle gate to end, that is, destruction.


    I saw that the supreme magic sword held up by the eighth-order heavenly holy level dark race, the more horrible magic energy is gathered more and more!


    What made the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race never think of it was that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu had no fluctuations on his face, as if he hadn''t seen anything at all.


    "Human, die!"


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race screamed at Ye Li coldly.


    The sound falls, the knife falls!


    Suddenly, a terror that was so terrifying to heaven and earth was intertwined with the terror blade and rushed towards Ye Li, the speed was like a thunder. 7 Ask the novel xs.


    auzw.com Everyone on the battlefield watched such an attack heading towards Ye Li, and all of their faces fell into shock.


    Just because they have never seen such a terrible attack since birth.


    "Synthesis: Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill, World Sword Sword Skill, Peerless Light Shadow Sword!"


    Three SSS god-level skills combined!


    This blow is destined to be terrifying.


    I saw that Ye Li''s exalted Taiyuan Longyuan sword fell, and all the people present were frozen in place like petrification.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    The whole world seemed silent.


    This¡­¡­


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint-class dark race watched this attack strike, the knife he just cut out has disappeared, and his eyes are full of divine power and supreme swordmans.


    "I''m dying!"


    At the end of life, the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race spoke these four words.


    With the voice of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race falling, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    Only because he knew that after the integration of the last corps of the last days, it was not difficult to kill an eighth-order heavenly class dark race.


    All the dark races saw the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race fall, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Everyone at the gate of the battle also froze like a clay sculpture.


    They just think that Ye Li is the most horrible genetic warrior in the world!


    kbji

 Chapter 1765： go away

    Ye Li leaped from midair to the Xia Xingyun, the main gatekeeper.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li looked at Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, and said lightly.


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, heard that he was refreshed. What did he think of, he quickly shouted:


    "Children of the Battle Gate, behead me these dark races!"


    Everyone at the battle gate heard all the words and came back to the gods, the fighting intentions were high!


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, the shouting sounds resounding through the world suddenly appeared!


    These warrior gene warriors rushed into the dark race group, like a tiger into a wolf group. These dark races are rolling and climbing.


    Ye Li did not continue to shoot.


    He knows that the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race is the Qingtian Bo Yuzhu of these dark races, the sea purple gold beam!


    Without the eighth order Heavenly Saint dark races, these dark races have no possibility of survival.


    One day later, all the dark races that attacked the gate were eliminated.


    Battle gate, hall.


    "Ye Li, if it weren''t for you, my battle was over."


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper, looked at Ye Li with great gratitude.


    There will naturally be no fluctuations in Ye Li''s face. He slowly opens his mouth towards Xia Nebula, the main goalkeeper:


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands, nothing to be thankful for."


    Xia Xingyun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, heard this, and his whole body could not help but be shocked, only because he found that Ye Li not only possessed such terrifying strength, but was also so humble.


    Compared with Ye Li, he wouldn''t be much different if he didn''t talk about one sky above another.


    Ye Li stayed at the gate for another day, and then left the gate.


    Continue to synthesize zombies in the wild.


    However, it is really too difficult for the end-time legion to upgrade now. Unlimited novel network.kuetxt.


    auzw.com


    "Help!"


    Suddenly, a life-saving voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was stunned. He wondered why he could always hear the voice of life-saving. Is this the traverser?


    He urged Tian Ling Tong to look around and found a girl running over.


    The girl looked a year or two younger than him, with a panicked expression on her fair face.


    I saw that there were dozens of dark races behind the girl who were chasing crazy, and they would come here soon.


    After a moment, the girl finally appeared in front of Ye Li, and she naturally saw Ye Li.


    "Help! Help!"


    The girl saw Ye Li, as if she had caught the straw, and then called Ye Li several times for help.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face, he looked at the girl running.


    Before long, the girl ran to his side.


    The girl saw Ye Li did not mean to save him, she ran away quickly.


    In the view of the girl, Ye Li will definitely choose to run away, after all, so many dark races are chasing her.


    What she didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li didn''t make any attempt to escape.


    "Hey, don''t you..."


    The girl turned around and just wanted to let Ye Li run away, just because she felt that Ye Li had been scared and stupid.


    But she hadn''t finished her words, but there was a scene that she could never imagine.


    Swoosh!


    Just listening, the sound of dozens of breaking wind suddenly appeared.


    But dozens of dark races fell to the ground, and there was no longer any fluctuation of life.


    This, this...


    The girl looked stunned when she saw such a scene.


    kbji

 Chapter 1766： Thunder Base City

    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li looked at the girl lightly.


    The girl''s name was Shizhu, and she couldn''t help but be stunned when she heard this.


    She thought that dozens of dark races died like this?


    The most terrifying thing is that she didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    This is... how scary!


    Dianthus has been a little afraid to think.


    "Yes senior, I was shocked."


    Dizhu said to Ye Li horrificly.


    She doesn''t want to provoke Ye Li, otherwise, her life will disappear from this world.


    Intuition tells her that Ye Li must be a killer without blinking.


    What she didn''t think of was that Ye Li said such a sentence next.


    I saw that Ye Li said lightly towards Dianthus:


    "Never be shocked, because for everything I do, you will be shocked for three days and nights."


    This¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Dizhu couldn''t help but get more shocked.


    She really couldn''t think how terrible Ye Li was. Whatever she did would shock her for three days and nights?


    "Senior, Xie... Thank you for saving me."


    "There is nothing to be thankful for."


    Ye Li''s face, like Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate at all.


    "Oh, why do those dark races chase you?"


    "I''m here to experience, anyone who knows will meet a dark race."


    Dianthus couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    "By senior, are you going to the thunder base city now?"


    Thunder Base City?


    Ye Li had never heard of any thunder in the base city, but he thought about going. 7 Ask the novel xs.


    auzw.com


    "Go." Ye Li said slowly.


    Dizhu heard that she quickly led the way for Ye Li.


    A few hours later, Ye Li and Dianthus were able to see the thunder base city.


    What did not make Dizhu want to break his head was that the outer wall of the base city was thundering, and there were countless zombies attacking.


    These zombies...


    There was a look of horror on Dianthus''s fair face. Of course she didn''t expect that the zombies would suddenly attack the thunder base city.


    She gave Ye Li a terrifying look, but found that Ye Li''s face actually had a splendid color.


    Ye Li looked at the zombies outside the city wall of the attack thunder base. He thought that the number of these zombies could be combined.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "the host."


    The twelve great holy zombies shouted at Ye Li respectfully.


    Seeing the Sudden Legion suddenly appeared, Shi Zhu couldn''t help but step back a few steps, his white face was full of terror.


    "Senior, this...this is a zombie?"


    Although the eschatology is generally similar to humans, from the breath of the eschatology, Dizhu knows that the eschatology must be all zombies.


    "Yeah, is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li said lightly to Dianthus.


    "Go to the End of the Army, and synthesize all the zombies."


    With Ye Li''s order, all the armies of the last days were ejected.


    Suddenly, the armies of the last days entered a large group of zombies and began a crazy synthesis.


    The people on the wall outside the thunder base city were all shocked.


    They never imagined that the number of zombies was rapidly decreasing.


    "how can that be?"


    For a few hours, the zombies attacking the outer wall of the thunder base city were all synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    The gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall haven''t recovered yet, and the armies of the last days returned to Ye Li''s side.


    kbji

 Chapter 1767： Shijia

    Dianthus was stunned. Her eyes had opened to the largest ever, and her mouth was wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    "It''s too scary."


    Dizhu''s voice shivered incomparably.


    She can no longer imagine!


    "Senior, you... can you really control these zombies?"


    There was deep horror on Dianthus'' white face.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "What do you think?"


    Without further ado, Ye Li put the End of the World Army into the system space.


    Seeing Dizhu, she couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, naturally she didn''t think of how the Armageddon would disappear suddenly.


    But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the Armageddon really disappeared in front of her.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li moved to the base city of thunder.


    When Dianthus came back, Ye Li had gone out a dozen steps away, and she quickly followed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Dianthus to reach the thunder base city.


    "Senior, where are you going now?"


    Dizhu wanted to ask.


    "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head.


    Dizhu heard a startle, she naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, shall I go to my family?"


    Dianthus looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Go to your home?"


    Ye Li thought for a while, then nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Ye Li agreed, somehow there was a hint of joy in Dianthus''s heart.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Dianthus went to Shijia.


    "Senior, here is my family." Dianthus said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the family in front of him, thinking that the Dianthus family is also a strong family.


    Of course, strong is only in the thunder base city, in front of him is naturally very weak.


    Ye Li and Dianthus entered the Shijia. Twelve Literature Network.12txt.


    auzw.com


    Dianthus took Ye Li directly to the Shijia Hall.


    "You said, why did the zombie disappear suddenly?"


    "I don''t know, this is too weird."


    "Yeah, I have never encountered anything like this."


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, is talking to the elders about the strange things happening outside the city walls.


    "grandfather."


    At this moment, the voice of Dianthus appeared in their ears.


    "Dianthus, you are back."


    A soft smile appeared on the face of Shijia''s head Shi Cheng.


    "Yeah grandpa."


    There was also a hint of joy in Shizhu''s white face. She thought she would never practice in the wild again, and she almost couldn''t come back.


    "Yep?"


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, naturally noticed Ye Li''s side of Dizhu, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    Only because Shi Shi''s head Shi Cheng has never seen such a heroic person like Ye Li!


    When he was young, he was also the prince of horses of countless girls, but compared with the person in front of him, it wouldn''t be much worse to say that one sky and one underground.


    "Dianthus, is he...?"


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, asked the dianthus.


    "Grandpa, he...he is..."


    Dianthus did not know how to answer.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li said his name, he felt there was nothing to hide.


    Ye Li?


    Obviously, Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, had never heard of this name.


    "Right grandpa, that''s what happened..."


    Immediately, Dizhu quickly told all things to the Shijia owner Shi Cheng and the elders.


    what! ! !


    Shijia''s head Shi Cheng and the elders heard the words and could not help but exclaimed.


    kbji

 Chapter 1768： Why dont you believe

    The Shijia family master Shi Cheng and the elders were all shocked to the point where they heard the words of Zhu Zhu.


    They all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior, did you disappear the zombie?"


    Shi Cheng head Shi Cheng looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Is there anything surprising?"


    Shicheng head Shi Cheng and the elders heard that you looked at me, I looked at you, and all looked at each other for a while.


    "Senior, I didn''t think you existed like this, just..."


    Shi Cheng''s owner Shi Cheng thought of something.


    Is he thinking about this possibility?


    Although Ye Li looks handsome and unparalleled, he has never seen such a heroic person like Ye Li!


    But Ye Li is too young, is it so horrible?


    Immediately, Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, was relieved.


    He thought that the conversation between him and the elders must have been heard by Dianthus. Dianthus deliberately made him happy.


    Thinking of this, Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly.


    "Dianthus, did you lie to me?"


    Suddenly, the Shijia head Shi Cheng said to the dianthus.


    Dizhu heard that her whole body could not help but be shocked. Of course she did not expect Grandpa to say such a thing.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t lie to you, all I said is true."


    "Okay, go out with him first."


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, waved his hand and said.


    Dizhu was stunned. She thought that what she said was all true. Why didn''t Grandpa believe it?


    "Senior, then that... then shall we go out first?"


    Dianthus looked at Ye Li cautiously.


    "Well." Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Dianthus came out of the Shijia Hall.


    "Senior, aren''t you angry?"


    After walking out of the hall, Dianthus looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    She naturally knows the horror of the last-day legion. If her family offends Ye Li, she may be razed to the ground in no time. Pen Fun Court.dzshuo.


    auzw.com


    "Do you think I will be angry?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, Dizhu couldn''t help but secretly breathe out, and the heart on his throat finally fell.


    "Dianthus, who is he?"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in the ear of Dianthus.


    I saw that a teenager about the size of Dianthus came over.


    The boy is very handsome, but compared to who he is, compared to Ye Li, it is one heaven and one underground.


    "Stone marks."


    Dianthus called the boy.


    Shihen walked to Ye Li''s body, and looked at Ye Li lightly.


    "What''s your name?"


    Shihen is the first genius of the Shijia, the first-order king-level gene warrior.


    "Senior called Ye Li."


    Dianthus said.


    senior?


    Shihen was stunned, and he didn''t expect that Shizhu would call this person his predecessor.


    "Dianthus, why do you call him senior?"


    "Because the senior is very strong."


    Dianthus felt some inexplicable stone marks.


    "He... is strong?"


    Shihen was a little surprised. He looked at Ye Li. "Dianthus said you are strong, but why don''t I believe that?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly. He couldn''t think of why there were so many ants in front of him.


    "Do you think I need you to believe?"


    "what?!"


    Shi Zhen was shocked. Of course he didn''t expect Ye Lida to talk to him like this.


    "Dare you talk to me like this?"


    "Oh," Ye Li shook his head. "It''s just a little first-order gene warrior, you are not qualified to speak to me."


    kbji

 Chapter 1769： Shijiatian Pride

    Shi Zhen was stunned when he heard the news. Of course he didn''t expect Ye Li to speak to him like this.


    "You... dare you talk to me like this?"


    As the arrogant of heaven in the Shi family, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li looked at the stone marks faintly.


    Shi Hen couldn''t help but get angry, he stared at Ye Li.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Shi Hen wanted to say something to Ye Li, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Shi Hen finally spoke coldly towards Ye Li:


    "Do you know what will happen to you when you say this?"


    From Shi Jian''s point of view, Ye Li will be scared by him.


    But what he didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face didn''t show any fluctuations, as if he didn''t hear any words at all.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You, a first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, don''t have any qualifications to talk to me."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Shijia children onlookers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of air, looking at Ye Li in shock.


    They certainly did not expect that Ye Li dared to be so arrogant when facing the stone marks of his first genius in the Shi family.


    "You... dare to fight me!"


    At this time, the stone mark was very angry, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Forget it," Ye Chen smiled lightly, "You are not my opponent at all."


    The onlookers, the Shijia children, were as shocked as they were.


    Just because they had never seen someone like Ye Li before, even if they hadn¡¯t even heard of it.


    They dare not imagine what kind of terrifying power they have. Ye Li dare to say such things. Love reading books.aikenshu.


    auzw.com


    "you¡­¡­"


    Shi Jian''s eyes were breathing fire, and he was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    "If I tell you, do I have to fight you?"


    "Ugh."


    Ye Li heard the words, could not help but secretly sighed.


    Just because he really couldn''t understand why these ants always appeared in front of him.


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    "natural!"


    Shi Zhen nodded heavily and stared at Ye Li.


    Of course, Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face did not show any fluctuation, he slowly opened the stone mark:


    "Since you must fight me, what are you waiting for?"


    All the Shijia disciples on the scene felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. Of course, they wanted Shi Zhen to give Ye Li a good lesson to let Ye Li know that his Shijia was not irritating.


    Stone mark bit his teeth, he looked at Ye Li in front of him.


    He really couldn''t understand why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "court death!"


    Suddenly, only Shi Zhen sipped at Ye Li cold, and then punched towards Ye Li Yi, very fast.


    Shizi''s children saw Shizhen''s shot, and all of them had a sneer on their faces, just because in their eyes, Ye Li could never be Shichen''s opponent.


    Shi Li''s blow, Ye Li is naturally unstoppable!


    The disciples of Shijia knew that Ye Li would fly out immediately.


    There are not too many reasons, only because he offended the stone marks on the first day of the Shi family.


    What made the children of the Shi family want to spend ten days and ten nights did not expect that, after Shi Zhen punched on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li not only did not fly backwards, but did not even step back half a step.


    kbji

 Chapter 1770： Elder Shijia

    The children of the Shijia family looked at such a scene, and they could not help but startle.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All of the Shijia children didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    His first genius stone mark''s blow didn''t cause any damage to people?


    "This and this..."


    Shi Hen was also stunned, only thinking that he was wrong.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the stone marks lightly, "Do you still think you are my opponent?"


    Where can Shihen say a complete sentence at this time?


    The children of the Shijia people also froze in place like petrochemicals. When they hadn''t recovered, a scream was heard in their ears.


    After they came back, they took a closer look!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    It was only because of the first day of the Shi family that the stone marks had flown out.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. The Shi family was so vulnerable in the first day before Ye Li.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard.


    And Ye Li''s face is still not fluctuating at all, as if defeating Shijia''s first genius, Shihen is only doing a trivial thing.


    "how can that be!"


    Suddenly, a shocked voice also passed into the ears of all Shijia children.


    The children of the Shijia family quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    "It''s the great elder."


    I saw that the elder Shijia came slowly, with a deep consternation on his face.


    "It''s you?"


    In the lobby just now, the elder Shijia has seen Ye Li.


    But of course he didn''t believe the words that Dianthus said.


    Ye Li did not answer. He knew that the elder Shijia must have said nothing.


    "You can even defeat my Shijia first talent so easily?" 8090ÖÐÎÄ.8090zw.


    auzw.com


    Elder Shijia still hasn''t recovered, he looked at Ye Li blankly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Elder Shijia heard this, and he came back.


    "Of course weird, stone marks are my first genius in the Shi family!"


    "In my opinion, it''s just a pitiful ants."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    The elder Shijia heard this, and there was a strong displeasure on his face.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The elder Shijia was very anxious, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "I admit that you are a terrible genius, but never be arrogant in front of me!"


    The elder Shijia knew that although Ye Li could defeat Shihen, he was still vulnerable in front of him.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li shook his head, he was not prepared to continue to explain.


    Just because the elder Shijia was in front of him was naturally poor.


    "answer me!"


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that the elders of Shijia didn''t resign.


    "You think," Ye Li looked at Elder Shijia faintly, "Are you really qualified to talk to me?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, the children of the Shijia people took a breath of breath again. They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li actually dared to say such things to the elders.


    Hahahaha!


    Elder Shijia laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such funny words.


    kbji

 Chapter 1771： I advise you to give up

    "Why are you laughing?"


    There was a doubt on Ye Li''s face. He really couldn''t understand how the elder Shijia could laugh.


    He thought that the elder was just a second-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    The second-order saint-level genetic warriors, in the eyes of Shijia people, are naturally terrible.


    But in front of him, the second-order saint-level genetic warrior is a thorough ant.


    "I laugh at you, you can''t help yourself!"


    The elder Shijia''s face was ridiculed.


    He thought it was funny to think of what the carnation in the hall said.


    There are so many zombies attacking the outer wall of the thunder base city. How could it be because of this person that the zombies have become fewer and fewer?


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly. Why didn''t he understand the elder Shijia?


    "Okay, I don''t want to have too much nonsense with you, just leave."


    Suddenly, Ye Li spoke slowly towards the elder Shijia.


    what? !


    Elder Shijia was shocked, of course he did not expect Ye Li to dare to let him go!


    Did he forget that this is Shijia?


    "Junior, since you are so arrogant, would you dare to fight me?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the Shijia children also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to see if Ye Li would agree.


    In their view, although Ye Li easily defeated Shijia, the first genius of Shijia, it was absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the Great Elder.


    You know, the elder elder is a second-level saint-level superpower!


    Elder Shijia sees it this way. He feels that he proposed to fight Ye Li, Ye Li will be scared out of his spirit.


    He didn''t want to do this originally, Ye Li was just a junior in front of him!


    But Ye Li just wants such arrogance, what can he do?


    "Just do it." Qishuuzhai.


    auzw.com Ye Li said to the Shijia elder lightly, a look of laziness appeared on the face of the crown like jade.


    what! ! !


    The children of the Shijia family did not expect that Ye Li would agree.


    How dare he... !


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Of course, the elder Shijia did not expect that Ye Li actually agreed.


    "Junior, do you really dare to fight me?"


    "Aren''t you a second-order saint-level genetic warrior, is there anything to be afraid of?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Suddenly, news of Ye Liyao''s battle with the elders spread throughout the Shijia.


    All the Shi family arrived at the square, and they all wanted to see who dared to be so arrogant, and dared to fight the elders.


    The Shijia family leader Shi Cheng and the elders naturally arrived.


    "You said, who will win?"


    "Then you need to say, naturally it is the elder."


    "I feel so too."


    The elders of the Shi family discussed it.


    Dizhu walked beside Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family. "Grandpa, everything I said is true. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "If it is true, then the elder may not be his opponent."


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, said lightly.


    Stone bamboo secretly displeased, thinking that they are telling the truth, why do they just not believe it?


    I saw that Ye Li and the elder had confronted each other in the square.


    Face to face, a war seems to be coming.


    Naturally, there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at Elder Shijia lightly and slowly spoke:


    "I advise you to give up, the gap between you and me is really too big."


    kbji

 Chapter 1772： You are too slow

    As the elder of the Shi family, when someone had spoken to him in this way, after hearing this, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Yes, the gap between you and me is indeed very big, but you should give up, not me!"


    The elder Shijia spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face, such as Guan Yu''s face, did not show any fluctuations.


    "Since you think you are my opponent, then come." Ye Li looked at the elder Shijia faintly, "Don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Elder Shijia heard that Ye Li''s arrogance could be tolerated!


    "Junior dare is so arrogant!"


    Only listening to the violent elder Shijia elders, then rushed towards Ye Li.


    In the opinion of the Shijia people, Ye Li will not be the opponent of the Great Elder anyway.


    If they believe that Ye Li is the opponent of the Great Elder, unless the sky is about to collapse.


    Looking at the elder Shijia elders, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Why didn''t he understand this?


    I saw that the elder Shijia was about to come to Ye Li''s side, but he did not make any tendency to dodge.


    Is it...


    Shi Hen looked at the scene before him, thinking that Ye Li could not use his body to resist the big elder''s blow?


    He is a gene warrior of the first-order heavenly realm, but the elder elder is a second-order earthly holy level!


    He would never have thought that Ye Li could block the elder''s blow with his body!


    But I saw that the elder Shijia had already reached Ye Li''s side.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Li was about to lose, the scene that shocked them was the next!


    I saw that the elder Shijia punched the body of the elder Shijia with a punch.


    But Ye Li didn''t step back half a step!


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    Everyone in the Shi family looked at such a scene. They couldn''t help but be surprised, and their eyes had opened to the biggest ever, and their mouths were open to swallow an extra large bowl. First Literature br>They never think of breaking their heads, such a scene will appear.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the elder Shijia.


    Elder Shijia swallowed and swallowed, "You...you!"


    At this time, the elders of the family, where can we say a complete sentence?


    "Now, dare you fight me?"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The elder Shijia looked at Ye Li.


    "Junior, you are nothing more than having a higher defense, what can you be proud of!"


    Immediately, Elder Shijia once again punched Ye Ye.


    This blow is more than several times stronger than the one just now!


    What makes everyone think for ten days and ten nights is that Ye Li actually disappeared in place, leaving only a residual image.


    how is this possible! ! !


    No one in the Shi family thought that Ye Li would actually disappear.


    Such a speed is too much.


    Of course, the elder Shijia did not expect that Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    At this time, Ye Li had arrived behind the elder Shijia.


    Elder Shijia quickly turned around and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Just because he already knew that Ye Li was not as simple as he thought.


    "Dare you shoot me at Ye Li at your speed?"


    Ye Li shook his head, a ridiculous "color" appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1773： Its up to me

    Elder Shijia looked at Ye Li in horror.


    All the Shijia people were a little dumbfounded.


    They would never have thought that Ye Li would be so strong.


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, and the elders were also stunned. They thought about the zombies under the outer city wall, not because of Ye Li...


    Thinking of this, they have been afraid to think.


    "I really don''t understand what you are waiting for."


    Suddenly, Ye Li said to the Shijia elder lightly.


    Elder Shijia heard this, and his head burst out of anger again.


    "Junior!"


    When the words fell, the elder Shijia raised a fist and angered:


    "Crazy Dragon Fist!"


    I saw that from the heavy fist of Elder Shijia, a terrifying dragon was attacked!


    The Jiaolong formed by the spiritual force flew towards Ye Li.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because such an attack is really not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Elder Shijia sees that he has used all the janitor skills, but Ye Li''s face still shows no fluctuations.


    The power of Jiaolong formed by the condensing of spiritual power will soon hit Ye Li''s body.


    What everyone didn''t think of was that Ye Li actually put up a fist without any spiritual power, and then punched on the dragon formed by the spiritual power!


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone in the Shi family couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They thought that Ye Li wasn''t killing himself?


    What they didn''t think they wanted to break their heads was that there was such a scene.


    I saw that when Ye Liyi boxed on the Jiaolong formed by the spiritual power, the Jiaolong formed by the spiritual power was instantly dispelled!


    auzw.com What! ! ! Colorful Chinese br>Everyone present took a breath of gas, and I never expected that such a scene would appear.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The elder Shijia looked at this scene, and naturally he was dumbfounded and could not recover for a long time.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "Do you still think you will be my opponent?"


    Where can Elder Shijia tell a complete sentence?


    "Now that you have shot, I think it''s time for me next." Ye Li said lightly to the elder Shijia.


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps, and disappeared into place again.


    No one in the Shi family thought that Ye Li would disappear again!


    In just an instant, Ye Li went to the elder Shijia and raised a finger!


    Above his fingers, the terrifying spiritual power has been fully revealed.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    Sound falling, finger falling!


    Ye Liyi pointed to the head of the elder Shijia and flew away.


    This¡­¡­


    The elder Shijia watched such a terrible attack, his pupils shrank uncontrollably!


    He knew that he would never be able to withstand such a terrible blow.


    "I''m dying!"


    When Elder Shijia said these four words, he closed his eyes, just because he knew his life would soon disappear from this world.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t plan to kill him, otherwise Elder Shijia wouldn''t live for so long.


    I saw that just when the horrible fingers were only a line away from the top of the elder Shijia''s head, Ye Li paused.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    At this time, all the people present had froze like clay sculptures.

 Chapter 1774： The horror of the Shijia people

    Elder Shijia found that he was not dead. He opened his eyes, and the old face had fallen into shock.


    He dares to swear, he absolutely dares to swear...


    This is definitely the most frightening time since he was born!


    If he knew that Ye Li was so terrible, he would definitely not provoke Ye Li.


    But there has never been regret in the world of "medicine" selling.


    "Now, do you still want to fight me?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the elder Shijia.


    Where did the elder Shijia dare to think about fighting Ye Li? He quickly shook his head, "Dare not, not dare."


    He knew that if Ye Li''s finger fell on the top of his head, his life would disappear from this world forever, and there was no possibility of life.


    At this time, all Shijia people were still frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    "If you don''t dare, then it will do."


    There is a dull "color" on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu, just because the elder Shijia is only a second-order saint-level genetic warrior, and he is too weak in front of him.


    "senior!"


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, quickly approached Ye Li and said extremely respectfully to Ye Li.


    The elders of the Shijia family saw that the head of the house had passed, and they quickly walked past.


    They would never believe what Dianthus said before in the lobby.


    But with the defeat of the elders, they believed it.


    You know, the elder elder is a second-order saint-level genetic warrior!


    A second-order saint-level genetic warrior was so vulnerable in front of Ye Li!


    Na Yeli''s strength...


    They dare not think about it.


    "Senior, please go to the lobby."


    Shi Cheng''s owner Shi Cheng made a gesture of asking Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li did not say much, but walked towards the Shijia Hall. Keyuan novel br>The dianthus on the side, but there was a wave of joy in her white face.


    She thought about what you said, don¡¯t you believe it, believe it now.


    Ye Li arrived at the Shijia Hall.


    Where does Shi Cheng''s owner Shi Cheng dare to neglect Ye Li? He quickly asked Ye Li to take the seat.


    "Senior, you are too strong."


    Shi Cheng''s owner Shi Cheng said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, so he had no idea how many times he had heard it.


    "Senior, the zombies under the wall outside the thunder base city are really because of you..."


    Before Shi Cheng¡¯s head Shi Cheng finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Not because of me, but because of the end-time army."


    After talking, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    what? !


    All the gene warriors in the hall froze.


    Of course they did not expect that the End of the World Army would suddenly appear before them.


    but¡­¡­


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, and the elders were suddenly taken aback, only because they discovered that the Armageddon''s Legion did not seem to be human.


    Zombie! ! !


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, and the elders could still sit there. They quickly got up from the chair, and they were as horrified as they were.


    "You...you don''t have to be afraid, this is the eschatology of the predecessors."


    Dianthus said to the Shijia head Shi Cheng and the elders.


    Shi Cheng''s host Shi Cheng and the elders are not afraid, they just feel that these zombies are terrible to the point that they can''t be added, and the breath from each body makes them suffocate!


    "Senior, this..."


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, looked at Ye Li cautiously. Only then did he realize that Ye Li was so terrified.

 Chapter 1775： Large numbers of zombies and dark races

    Shi Cheng head Shi Cheng looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior, you... can you really control these zombies?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family.


    The faces of the elders in the hall were all horrified.


    "Then that..." Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng looked at Ye Li. "Senior, can you tell me, what level are these zombies?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the elders of the Shi family also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know the rank of these zombies.


    They only felt that the fluctuations in each body of the zombies in the last days only made them feel suffocated.


    "You really want to know?" Ye Li scanned everyone in the hall.


    Shi Cheng''s owner Shi Cheng and the elders all nodded, "Yes, senior."


    Ye Li thought that since they all wanted to know, then tell them yourself.


    "All the corpses of the last days are tier six celestial zombies."


    what! ! !


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, and the elders heard this, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Tier VI... Tiansheng level zombies?


    They just think they have heard it wrong.


    You know, that''s the sixth-order Heavenly Saint Zombie!


    "It''s nothing surprising."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    He stayed at the Shijia for a few days. On this day, there was no wind and no sun.


    Ye Li and Shijia head Shi Cheng and the elders are sitting in the hall.


    "Not good! Not good!"


    Suddenly, a panicked voice came.


    Yin Luo saw a Shijia child running in, and the face of the Shijia child was already terrified.


    "what happened?"


    auzw.com


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, asked quickly. The literary city under the penbr>"If you go home, a large number of zombies and dark races are less than one kilometer away from the outer city wall."


    what! ! !


    The Shijia family leader Shi Cheng and the elders heard this remark, but they could not help but exclaimed. They certainly did not expect that the Shijia children would say such things.


    "You... what you said is true?"


    "I dare not deceive the owner!"


    The face of this Shijia child was as horrified as possible.


    Immediately, Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng quickly looked at Ye Li, but what he didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face actually appeared a bit wonderful.


    "Senior, look..."


    Before Shi Cheng¡¯s head Shi Cheng finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it a zombie."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    As the sound fell, Ye Li got up from the chair and walked slowly out of the Shijia Hall.


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, and the elders saw that Ye Li had gone out, and they quickly followed him out.


    It didn''t take long for them to all reach the outer wall!


    At this time, there are already countless gene warriors and troops outside the city walls, and their faces are all very dignified.


    Just because they all know that a large number of zombies and dark races are coming!


    Last time, only the zombies attacked the outer city walls of Thunder Base City, and there were no dark races. Now the dark races are also coming.


    "Senior, it''s up to you."


    Shi Cheng, head of the Shijia family, said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm, "Relax."


    Although Ye Li said so, Shi Cheng''s head, Shi Cheng, was still horrified.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, only heard a cry of exclamation.


    Everyone on the outer wall quickly looked ahead!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are all shocked when you see it!

 Chapter 1776： Leap off the outer city wall alone

    I saw that countless zombies and dark races came over.


    This, this...


    Everyone on the wall outside the city of Thunder Base was shocked.


    They knew that zombies and dark races were coming, but they never thought that there were so many!


    "What should we do now?"


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, also panicked.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. He really didn''t understand what the Shijia head Shi became afraid of. He had already told him, don''t worry?


    "Senior, so many zombies and dark races..."


    Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng looked at Ye Li horrifiedly. Although he didn''t finish his words, the meaning of the next was already self-evident.


    Ye Li did not answer.


    Finally, countless dark races and zombies have reached the outer walls of the city of Thunder Base.


    "Cough, human, I advise you to give up!"


    A third-order Heavenly Saint dark race said to everyone on the outer city wall.


    Everyone on the outer city wall didn''t know how to speak anymore, their faces were naturally shocked.


    What made them think of ten days and ten nights, but Ye Li suddenly jumped down from the outer city wall.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone on the outer city wall was stunned, thinking that this man was dead?


    "None of you, don''t shoot, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After Ye Liyue went under the outer city wall, "Lu" made a side face and said to everyone on the outer city wall.


    Everyone on the outer city wall heard this, and their pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    Thinking about what happened to this person?


    Does he want to eliminate so many dark races and zombies alone?


    All of a sudden, everyone on the city wall outside the thunder base felt that Ye Li was a lunatic, a lunatic who was completely down.


    auzw.com "Humans, are you so eager to find death?" Wanshulou br>Third-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race directed at Ye Li lightly.


    In his view, Ye Li will soon be a corpse, there is no possibility of life.


    "Is it?"


    A sly smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "the host."


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps called Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded and spoke slowly:


    "Do it yourself."


    As Ye Li''s words fell, all the twelve heavenly saint-level zombies of the last armies flew away.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone on the outer city wall looked at such a scene, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    But what they wouldn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that there was such a scene.


    I saw that the number of zombies is plummeting!


    "What... what''s going on?!"


    "Right! It was the same last time!"


    Everyone on the outer city wall suddenly realized that they knew it was all because of Ye Li!


    "how is this possible!"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint dark race was stunned. He quickly ¡°kneaded¡± and ¡°kneaded¡± his eyes, but he ¡°kneaded¡± his eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    Ye Li naturally also noticed the third-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race. He knew that the third-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race was their leader.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps.


    In just an instant, Ye Li went to the third-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint dark race was shocked to the extreme, why did he think that Ye Li would suddenly appear beside him.

 Chapter 1777： Beheaded the third-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race

    "Human, why did you suddenly appear beside me?"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    The Tier 3 Celestial Dark Race is not just a surprise, it is simply a surprise to the point where it cannot be added.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race stared at Ye Li.


    "Humans, although you are fast, do you think you can still live?"


    "Why not?"


    Ye Li smiled, he felt that this third-order Heavenly Saint dark race was a little inexplicable.


    Hahahaha!


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that this third-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race laughed out loud, as if it had never been heard before such a funny joke.


    "Is it funny?"


    A look of ignorance emerged on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Of course it''s funny!"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and there was no fluctuation in the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "If I told you that you were about to die, would you still laugh?"


    what? !


    Not only the third-order Heavenly Saint dark races, all the dark races were shocked. Of course they did not expect that Ye Li would say such things.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint dark race stared at Ye Li.


    "Is my words difficult to understand?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    auzw.com


    The third-order Heavenly Saint dark race heard this, where can Ye Li''s arrogance be endured! Huaxiu Chinese br> "You are looking for death!"


    As the sound fell, the third-order Heavenly Saint-class dark race flew towards Ye Li, extremely fast.


    To the people outside the city walls of the Thunder Base, the third-order Celestial Dark Race is naturally so powerful and terrifying.


    But in Ye Li''s eyes, it was too weak.


    Looking at the thrashing third-order heavenly dark race, he could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking about this third-order heavenly dark race, why didn''t he understand?


    Just before Ye Li left in the darkness of the third-order Heavenly Saint level, Ye Li already raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible fluctuations began to condense.


    Whoo!


    Just listen, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    The third-order Heavenly Saint dark race watched such a terrifying attack, his pupils shrank uncontrollably!


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of life in the darkness of the third-order heavenly level, these four words were spoken.


    As these four words of his are finished, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    "Now, do you still believe that you are all eyes?"


    Ye Li looked at the corpses of the third-order Heavenly Saint dark race and said lightly.


    The dark races around the third-order Heavenly Saint dark races looked at such a scene, and they could not help but feel terrified.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. The third-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race died like this!


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Li looked at the dark races in front of him lightly. "Don''t you think you can survive?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the dark races could not help but be terrified.


    "Dead."


    Yin Luo, Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning appeared!


    Everyone on the wall outside the city of Thunder Base was so shocked that they wouldn¡¯t even look up, they wouldn¡¯t even dream of such a vision in their dreams!

 Chapter 1778： Eliminate all dark races

    What everyone did not think of on the walls outside the city of Thunder Base was that not only a cold flash of lightning appeared in front of their eyes, but the sounds of swords and dragons rang in the ears.


    what! ! !


    All the people on the wall outside the thunder base city suddenly exclaimed.


    Only because they saw a terrifying five-claw blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...


    Where can these individuals on the outer city wall say a complete sentence?


    In their view, Ye Li is too horrible!


    Previously, they thought that Ye Li was just a lunatic, a lunatic!


    But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added! Ye Li is such a horrible genetic warrior!


    The dark races looked at this vision, they were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls!


    "Don''t be afraid," Ye Li looked at these dark races in front of him lightly. "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. Only one kind of person will not be afraid, that is the dead!"


    All the dark races heard this, and they were all like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    But I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground and jumped into the air.


    He held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword aloud and spoke slowly:


    "Xuan... Tian... Ba... Devil... Sword... tactic!"


    Sound falls, sword falls!


    With the fall of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    An extremely horrible supreme sword and awn intertwined with ancient gods and demons.


    hiss¡­¡­!


    Watching such a terrifying attack, everyone on the wall outside the thunder base was dumbfounded.


    Just because this is the most terrifying attack they have seen from birth to now.


    Rumble!


    Just listen, a loud noise appears.


    auzw.com


    AhhhhWeb br> But the screaming started to endlessly.


    I saw that countless dark races fell to the ground!


    "This man is terrifying!"


    "I dare to swear that I have never seen such a horrible genetic warrior."


    "When did the terrifying base city have such a horrible presence."


    Everyone on the outer city wall was shocked as much as their faces were shocked.


    The remaining dark races looked at such a scene, a chill could not help but rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover!


    "run!"


    Immediately, all the remaining dark races ran out.


    Unfortunately, how can Ye Li let them escape?


    "Oh, uh!"


    Ye Li hacked out thirteen swords!


    With the cleavage of these thirteen swords, all dark races fell to the ground.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    A day later, the corpses of the last days also synthesized all the zombies.


    Everyone on the wall outside the thunder base city looked at such a scene, and they saw it really.


    They knew that if it weren''t for Ye Li, the thundering base city would be over.


    Ye Li is simply turning the tide down and helping the building to fall!


    Ye Li didn''t stay too much outside the city walls of the Thunder Base, he went to the Shijia Hall.


    The Shijia family leader Shi Cheng and the elders also followed.


    "Senior, you are so powerful, I dare to swear, I have never seen a horrible genetic warrior like you."


    Shi Cheng''s owner Shi Cheng said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s Lianshan will naturally not show any fluctuations, just because he hasn''t known how many times he has heard it.

 Chapter 1779： Mad Cow Dark Race

    Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng and the elders all looked at Ye Li very respectfully.


    "Senior, you are now the hero of the thunder base city!"


    Shi Cheng, head of the Shijia family, said to Ye Li.


    "I''m not interested in these." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng heard this and couldn''t help but admire Ye Li even more. He thought that his predecessor was his predecessor!


    It''s so cold at the top!


    "By seniors, those dark races are mad cow dark races."


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Mad Cow Dark Race?


    Ye Li secretly smiled. He has traveled to this world for so long, and he has also met the mad cow dark race.


    "Go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Both the Shijia head and the elders were a little stunned. Of course they didn''t know where Ye Li was going to go.


    "Naturally, it wiped out the mad cow dark race."


    what! ! !


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, and the elders heard the words and couldn''t help but be shocked, and they wouldn''t think that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Senior, the leader of the mad cow dark race is a dark race of the sixth order heavenly level."


    "Isn''t it the sixth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race?"


    Ye Li secretly felt a little helpless, thinking about a sixth-order Heavenly Saint-class dark race, what is worth fussing about.


    Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng and the elders heard that they thought that Ye Li''s last-day legions were all sixth-order Heavenly Saint zombies!


    "Then... that''s okay."


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, nodded, "But senior, it''s too late now, let''s go tomorrow."


    Ye Li thought for a while, he agreed.


    the next day.


    Ye Li, Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng and the elders left the Thunder Base City. They left the Thunder Base City only for one purpose, that is to eliminate the Dark Race of Mad Cows.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, are we really going to exterminate the mad cow dark race?" Weichang Fiction Net br> Shijia''s head Shi Cheng and the elders'' faces are horrified.


    "Is there anything to be afraid of?"


    "Senior, that''s the entire dark race."


    Ye Li said nothing.


    Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng and the elders saw that Ye Li didn''t continue to speak, nor could they continue to ask.


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, had to bite the bullet and lead Ye Li.


    Finally, they went beyond the dark race of mad cows.


    In their vision, there are dozens of mad cow dark races.


    "Let''s go." Ye Li spoke slowly, and there was naturally no fluctuation in his face.


    The Shijia head and the elders saw that their faces were horrified.


    However, they had to keep up.


    "Humanity?"


    The dozens of mad cow dark races are all a little dumbfounded. Of course they did not expect that humans would suddenly appear in front of their eyes.


    "You are already dead," Ye Li said, looking at the dozens of mad cows in front of him.


    Dozens of mad cow dark races could not help but be amazed. Why did you think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Human, you... what are you saying?!"


    These dozens of mad cow dark races only feel that they have misheard.


    "You are already dead."


    Ye Li spoke again.


    Hahahaha!


    Dozens of mad cow dark races laughed loudly.


    "Is there anything ridiculous about this?"


    Ye Li looked at the dozens of mad cows dark race in front of him.


    "Human, this is the most funny joke I have ever heard in my life, you said it was not funny!"


    A dark race of fifth-order king-level mad cow said to Ye Li.

 Chapter 1780： You guys are dead

    In the view of the fifth-order king-level mad cow dark race, the humans in front of them are all dead.


    But what he would never think of is that Ye Li said such a sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li ticked his finger at the fifth-order king-level mad cow dark race and slowly spoke:


    "Come here and let me kill you."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the fifth-order king-level dark race, but also the dozens of mad cow dark races behind him were shocked. They naturally would not have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Human, aren''t you crazy?"


    The fifth-order king-level mad cow dark race looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking why no one would believe when he was telling the truth?


    "I''ll say it again, come and let me kill you," Ye Li glanced at the dozens of mad cow dark races in front of him, "Don''t let me say it a second time."


    "Give me thousands of human corpses!"


    The dark race of the fifth-order king-level mad cow was extremely angry, and he roared.


    With the words of the fifth-order king-level dark race falling, dozens of mad cow dark races behind him rushed over.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and there was naturally no fluctuation in his face.


    Just because he knew that dozens of mad cow dark races struck him, they were about to die, and there was no possibility of life.


    Swoosh!


    Just as dozens of mad cow dark races were about to leave Ye Li, dozens of breaking wind sounds appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of heaven and earth.


    auzw.com


    I saw that dozens of mad cow dark races fell to the ground, and their lives disappeared from this world forever. Micro-book br>This and this...


    The fifth-order king-level mad cow dark race looked at the scene in front of him, and he could not help but fall down in horror.


    "Human, you..."


    But the words of the fifth-order king-level mad cow dark race have not been finished, he has no chance to continue.


    I saw that the dark race of the fifth-order king-level mad cow fell to the ground, and there was no longer any vitality.


    "Let''s go in."


    An uninteresting "color" emerged on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, and the elders, they thought Ye Li was too horrible.


    They already thought of Ye Li as the fifth floor, but what they wouldn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li was actually the tenth floor!


    Such people, they don¡¯t say they¡¯ve seen them before, even if they haven¡¯t heard them before.


    But Ye Li, the Shijia head and the elders hadn''t walked a few steps, and countless mad cow dark races rushed out.


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, and the elders looked at the scene before them, and they were so scared that they were out of their bodies.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking about this Shijia head and the elders is really interesting, with him, he would actually "show" fear "color"?


    This is what he did not expect!


    "I want to see who actually ate the bear heart leopard gall!"


    Just listen, a very cold voice appeared.


    Ye Li looked intently, and found that a dark race of the sixth-order Tiansheng level mad cow came over.


    He can even think of it with his toes. This sixth-order Tiansheng-class mad cow dark race is the leader of the mad cow dark race.


    The leader of the mad cow dark race has already reached Ye Li, the Shijia head Shi Cheng and the elders.

 Chapter 1781： What are you waiting for

    Shi Cheng''s head Shi Cheng and the elders, their faces were all horrified.


    You know, they are facing the whole mad cow dark race.


    "Oh," the head of the mad cow dark race looked at Ye Li, the Shijia people, "how do you want to die?"


    In the eyes of the mad cow dark race leaders, they are already a dead person and there is no possibility of life.


    Naturally, there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the mad cow''s dark race leader lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    The head of the mad cow''s dark race was shocked. He wanted to break his head and he didn''t think Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Is my meaning difficult to understand?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the leader of the mad cow''s dark race couldn''t help but get very angry. He stared at Ye Li.


    "Humans, do you know what your end will look like when you say this?"


    "My end..." Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, "I really can''t think of what my end will be like."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this word came out, the whole mad cow dark race was very angry.


    Where have they seen such arrogant people like Ye Li?


    "Humanity!"


    This was the most angry time for the mad cow dark race leader from birth to now.


    "Give me!"


    Just listen, the mad cow dark race roared.


    Immediately the roar of the mad cow dark race, countless mad cow dark races struck.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because these dark races are too weak in his eyes.


    Just when countless mad cows were attacked by dark races, Ye Li had already taken Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    auzw.com The sound of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Thousands of mad cow dark races have discovered that there is a horrible five-claw blood dragon above Ye Li''s head.


    how is this possible!


    Their eyes were all opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    They even thought they were wrong, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    "Yep?"


    A look of confusion appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face, "I really don''t understand, what are you waiting for?"


    "Give me! What are you afraid of!"


    The leader of the mad cow dark race roared.


    Thousands of mad cows have to continue to shoot Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought about these mad cow dark races, why didn''t he understand?


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    I saw that Ye Li urged the sss god-level skills, Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmang interwoven with the power of ancient gods and demons, flew towards thousands of mad cows dark race.


    Rumble!


    A terrifying explosion sound reached the ears of the mad cow''s dark race leader.


    The leader of the mad cow dark race never thought that Ye Li could actually urge such a terrible attack, his eyes widened.


    When the overflowing swordmans disappeared, the head of the mad cow''s dark race looked closely.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, and you will be shocked and fell.


    This, this...


    Only because half of the thousands of mad cows have fallen to the ground, they have lost their vitality.


    Looking at the scene before him, the body of the mad cow''s dark race leader shivered uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1782： Guess I will tell you

    Shi Cheng''s owner Shi Cheng and the elders were also stunned.


    They wouldn''t even think of breaking their heads, and such a scene would appear in front of their eyes.


    The remaining mad cow dark race was also stunned, and his whole body was shaking!


    "Now, will you still believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the mad cow dark race leader said.


    Where can the mad cow dark race leader speak a complete sentence.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    After a long time, the leader of the mad cow dark race left Ye and said:


    "Humanity, our well water does not violate the river water, can you let me go."


    The leader of the mad cow dark race certainly does not want to die.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Do you think I will let you go?"


    The leader of the mad cow dark race heard this, and he was shocked.


    "Humanity, do you really want to kill everything?"


    At this time, although there are still many mad cows left, the mad cow dark race leader knows that they will never be Ye Li''s opponents.


    "Yes, I have always done things like Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly.


    Domineering, absolutely domineering.


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, and the elders looked at Ye Li''s figure. They had never seen a domineering person like Ye Li before, but they hadn''t even heard of it.


    "If so, then come on!"


    Just listen, the mad cow dark race leader roared.


    As the roar of the mad cow dark race fell, all the remaining mad cow dark race rushed towards Ye Li.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because these mad cow dark races are too weak in his eyes.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    auzw.com is also the sss god-level skill Peerless Shadow Sword.


    I saw that countless Jianmang flew away.


    Ahhhhhh!


    These mad cow dark races screamed like pigs.


    The head of the mad cow''s dark race fell into shock.


    So many tribes died instantly, and he absolutely could not imagine how strong Ye Li was.


    Immediately, the leader of the mad cow dark race fled, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    "Senior, he ran away!"


    Shi Cheng, the head of the Shijia family, shouted quickly.


    Ye Li faintly looked at the back of the mad cow''s dark race leader. He could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking that this could escape?


    The leader of the mad cow dark race flew all the way and fled.


    I don''t know how long he ran, he paused, just because he wanted to see if Ye Li had chased.


    After he turned around, he found that Ye Li did not chase him, which relieved him.


    Just when the leader of the mad cow dark race thought he was alive and ready to continue to flee, the next scene made him frightened.


    Only because, he found that Ye Li no longer knew when he appeared in front of him.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The leader of the mad cow''s dark race burst back a few steps, dumbfounded.


    "That''s it," Ye Li looked at the mad cow dark race leader lightly. "Are you running away?"


    The leader of the mad cow''s dark race has lost three souls and two souls, and the seven souls have disappeared from the six souls, and his whole body is trembling uncontrollably.


    "Human, why did you suddenly appear in front of me?"


    The mad cow dark race leader asked Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Guess, will I tell you?"

 Chapter 1783： Northern wild grassland

    The leader of the mad cow dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Human, you...you let me go."


    The mad cow leader of the dark race really doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to die!


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, only because he felt that this mad cow dark race leader was a little too funny.


    "Human, I fight with you!"


    The leader of the mad cow dark race knew that it was impossible for Ye Li to let him go, and now he had to live with Ye Li.


    I saw that the leader of the mad cow''s dark race was rushing towards Ye Li, very fast.


    However, the speed of the mad cow dark race leader has to be compared with who, and compared with Ye Li, his speed is still too slow.


    Whoo!


    A sound of breaking wind appeared.


    what!


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the life of the mad cow''s dark race leader disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li did not stay too much, he returned to the same place.


    Shijia''s head Shi Cheng and the elders saw Ye Li come back, and they all gave out a sigh of relief.


    "Senior, you are back."


    Shi Cheng, head of the Shijia family, said to Ye Li.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, they all left this place.


    ...


    Ye Li didn''t wait much.


    But to the wild.


    He came to the North Wild Grassland.


    There are countless dark races and zombies in the northern wild grasslands.


    He found an organization.


    This organization is not very big.


    He went in.


    "stop!"


    Several men with knives stopped him.


    "Why stop me?"


    auzw.com "You are not a member of our Leishan organization."


    "I am not, but I want to go in now."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    These men with knives were shocked. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Do you know how terrible our Thunder Mountain organization is? Just want to break through?"


    The faces of several men with knives were disdainful.


    Ye Li heard this, he could not help but sigh secretly, thinking why some people always do not believe his words?


    "Keep off."


    "Ha ha!"


    A man looked at Ye Li sarcastically, "What would you do if I didn''t let it?"


    "what happened?!"


    Suddenly, a silver bell-like voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the sound along the sound, and found that it was a girl of his age.


    The girl came over.


    When the girl looked at Ye Li, the expression on her white face could not help but freeze, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Just because, if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that there would be such a good-looking person in this world.


    "You... who are you?"


    The girl''s face blushed a little, and he looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye Li?


    The girl has never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "My name is Liuman."


    The girl introduced herself to Ye Li.


    Of course, Ye Li is not interested in the girl''s name.


    "I want to go inside."


    "Do you want to go inside?"


    Liu Man was stunned.


    Although Ye Li looks handsome and unparalleled, she doesn''t know if Ye Li is a good person.


    "As per regulations, you can''t go in, so..."


    Before Liu Man finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Go tell your leaders, and if you don''t want me to go in, your organization will be gone." Ye Li said slowly.

 Chapter 1784： Thunder Mountain Organization

    Liu Man and several men holding knives were stunned. Of course they did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "We''ve finished organizing..." Liu Man looked at Ye Li. "What does this mean?"


    Ye Li smiled, he had thought that Liuman must be an ice-smart man, but now he was not only wrong, but also to a point where he couldn''t be more complicated.


    "In other words, if you don''t let me in, your organization will be wiped out by me."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Man and several men gasped.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Liu Man was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Go, tell your leader."


    Ye Li said again.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    With that said, a man held up the knife in his hand, ready to hack at Ye Li''s head.


    "and many more!"


    Liu Man drank the man.


    Although Liu Man feels that Ye Li is really arrogant to the point that it can''t be increased.


    But intuition tells her that Ye Li is not simple, perhaps a very powerful genetic warrior.


    "You just wait here, I will tell our leader now."


    Liu Man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded.


    Several of the men with knives were a little dumbfounded. Of course, they did not expect that the young lady would actually go in to report.


    Is there anything worth reporting? Isn''t it good to kill him directly?


    Liu Man went to the Leishan Organization Hall.


    "father."


    "Man, what''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged man asked Liuman.


    auzw.com


    The middle-aged man is none other than Liu Man¡¯s father, Liu Lei, the leader of the Leishan organization.


    "Dad, that''s what happened."


    Immediately, Liu Man told the leader of the Leishan organization Liu Bao all the things.


    what? !


    Liu Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, could not help but be stunned. He intuitively felt that he had misheard.


    "Are you serious?


    "It''s true, that person is outside the organization now."


    Ha ha!


    The leader of the Leishan organization Liu Bao sneered, "I have never seen such an arrogant person. If such a person does not see the previous side, would it be a sin?"


    Immediately, Liu Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, walked out of the hall.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Lei, the leader of the Leishan organization, to see Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At first glance, Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, was shocked by Ye Li''s appearance. Of course he didn''t expect that there would be such a handsome person in this world.


    "It''s you?"


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, looked at Ye Li.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Li nodded.


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, looked up and down at Ye Li. He really did not expect that Ye Li was so calm, as if he had regarded them as nothing.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    From the perspective of Liu Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, he can say this either because he is completely ignorant of the sky and earth, or he is an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    "I don''t want to talk to you nonsense, can I go in now?"


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, was very displeased when he heard that. As the leader of the Leishan organization, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this?


    "What if I don''t let you in?"


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, he raised his fist.

 Chapter 1785： It’s nothing but the seventh-order Heavenly Saint level.

    Lei Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, saw Ye Li raised his fist, and his face could not help but "suck" a sneer.


    Just because he feels that Ye Li is too overstretched, dare to raise his fist in front of him?


    What made him want to think about ten days and ten nights was that there was such a scene.


    I saw that Ye Li punched the sky.


    Suddenly, a frightening fist flies away.


    The sky is divided on both sides!


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone present looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help but all were shocked.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    "how is this possible!!!"


    Liu Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, had his eyes wide open.


    He originally thought that Ye Li was a junior who didn''t know that the sky was thick and thick, but what he wouldn''t think about breaking his head was that there was such a horrible scene.


    Even the sky is divided into two halves?


    How strong must this person be?


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, no longer dare to think.


    "Now," Ye Li lightly looked at Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization. "Can I go in?"


    Where did Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, dare to refute a little bit, and quickly left to Ye:


    "Ok, Ok."


    Naturally, there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he walked in slowly.


    Only leaving the scene with a stunned face on the spot.


    "Senior, please."


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, led Ye Li into the hall.


    After arriving at the hall, Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, invited Ye Li to take the seat.


    "Quick! Call all the captains."


    Immediately, someone went out immediately.


    "Senior, you are terrible."


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, looked at Ye Li, not only did he think so, but Liu Man thought so too.


    She swears that she has never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    auzw.com "There is nothing terrible." Ye Li said with a lip.


    "Dare to ask Senior..."


    Lei Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, suddenly stopped talking again.


    "Dare to ask Senior, what state are you?"


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, certainly wants to know Ye Li''s realm.


    One punch actually knocked the sky all over the sides.


    "It''s not very strong, it''s nothing more than the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li said lightly, as if his realm was just so general.


    what! ! !


    Liu Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, was shocked when he heard this.


    Seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    He is also a first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior.


    Tier 7 Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior...


    What kind of horror exists?


    He dare not think about it, he really dare not think about it!


    "Chief, is there anything to tell us to come?"


    Suddenly, the voices of the captains passed into Ye Li''s ears.


    I saw that dozens of captains organized by Leishan walked into the hall.


    "Give to give... to introduce you to seniors..."


    The voice of Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, shivered incomparably.


    The captains were all startled, and they didn''t understand why the leader''s voice trembled.


    And what the **** is the senior?


    Could it be this person? !


    They looked at Ye Li.


    But they found out that Ye Li was too young, could such an age be a senior?


    But what they did not think very much was that they really guessed right.


    "He is the predecessor, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the captains in the hall were stunned.

 Chapter 1786： Sirius Dark Race

    All the captains in the hall looked at Ye Li in shock.


    If they can, they certainly do not want to believe that Ye Li is a seventh-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    You know, this is the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    But they knew that the leader didn''t lie to them, they could be seen from the look on the leader''s face.


    "senior."


    The captains quickly yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    They knew that in the face of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, if a little careless, their entire Thunder Mountain organization was over.


    "Oh no!"


    Suddenly, a man rushed into the room with his fart rolling, and his face was shocked to the extreme.


    "what happened?"


    Liu Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, asked quickly.


    "Head, the dark race of Sirius!"


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the hall heard the words and couldn''t help but all were horrified.


    The Sirius Dark Race is a terrifying dark race in the Northern Wilderness, and their Thunder Mountain organization will never be its opponent.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, did not know what to do.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    Liu Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, heard a surprise on his face, "Senior, are you willing to help our Leishan organization?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, is really unpredictable.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly stood up and walked out of the hall.


    Everyone in the hall saw this, you look at me, I look at you, their faces are all puzzled.


    "Let''s go out too!"


    Liu Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, said with a deep voice.


    auzw.com


    He thought that no matter whether Ye Li was willing to help them or not, they could only go.


    Immediately, everyone in the hall went out.


    It didn''t take long for them to go outside the Leishan organization.


    In front of them were dozens of Sirius dark races.


    "Thunder Mountain organization, submit to our dark race of Sirius."


    A second-order Uranus-level Sirius dark race said.


    "Don''t go too far with your Sirius dark race!"


    Liu Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, said coldly.


    A look of dullness appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "You "suicide"."


    He said slowly to the dozens of Sirius dark races in front of him.


    what? !


    Dozens of Sirius dark races were dumbfounded. Of course they did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Human, what do you say?"


    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    "You "suicide"," Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius. "I don''t want to say it again."


    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius heard this, and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Human, you..."


    But the second-order Sirius-class Sirius dark race hasn''t been finished yet. The dozens of Sirius dark races behind him all fell to the ground, and there was no longer any vitality.


    how is this possible? !


    Looking at such a scene, the dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius is like a thunderbolt on the sunny day, and the tongue is open.


    Everyone in the Leishan organization was also frozen in place like petrochemicals.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but dozens of Sirius dark races were dead.


    how did you do that?


    They don''t understand, they really don''t understand.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius in front of him.

 Chapter 1787： leave

    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius is of course scared. Not only is he scared, but he is also terrified to the point that he can''t be added.


    "Humans, are you doing it?"


    "Yeah, is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the dark race of the second-order Tianwang-level Sirius.


    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius looked at Ye Chen in horror. He was not a complete fool, knowing that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    "Human, do you know who we are?"


    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, "I''m not interested in knowing who you are."


    "We are the dark race of Sirius!"


    The second-order Heavenly Sirius dark race wants to use this to make Ye Li retreat.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    "Go."


    Ye Li faintly looked at the dark race of the second-order Sky King Sirius.


    The second-order king-level Sirius dark race was shocked. Of course he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    "Meaning, you go back and tell your leader, I will come to your Sirius dark race soon."


    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius could not help but stunned.


    But immediately he was relieved, only because he had to make fun of Ye Li.


    If he really went to the Sirius dark race, it would be tantamount to finding his own way.


    "Human, are you willing to let me go?"


    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    "Go, my patience is limited."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius heard this, as if it were a new life.


    Immediately, he quickly fled the place frantically, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, you... why did you let him go?"


    The leader of the Leishan organization Liu Bao was puzzled.


    Not only Liu Liubao, but also others are puzzled.


    "Don''t I just say that, I will go to the Sirius Dark Race soon."


    "what?!"


    Everyone in the Leishan organization was surprised. They thought Ye Li was just talking, but now it seems to be true.


    "Senior, are you really going to Sirius Dark Race?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Lei Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, looked at Ye Li. "But the predecessor, the Sirius dark race is very strong."


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled, he really smiled.


    He naturally knew that a Sirius dark race was in front of him, just a poor dark race.


    Ye Li didn''t stay too much in the Thunder Mountain organization. After asking the location of Sirius'' dark race tribe, he left the Thunder Mountain organization.


    ...


    Sirius dark race, tribal land.


    "leader."


    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius came to the hall with a terrified look on his face.


    "what happened?"


    The Sirius dark race leader was stunned, and didn''t understand what happened to the second-tier Tianluo Sirius?


    "Chief, that''s what happened."


    Immediately, the dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius said all the things.


    All the Sirius dark races in the hall were stunned.


    "what did you say?"


    The Sirius Dark Race leader only felt that he had misheard.


    "It''s a real leader. I didn''t even have time to see his shot. The people I brought were all over."

 Chapter 1788： Guess I will answer you

    All Sirius in the hall heard that, you look at me, I see you all looked at each other.


    but¡­¡­


    They thought about it carefully and thought it was possible?


    Is there such a powerful gene warrior in this northern wild grassland?


    Didn''t even get a shot to see clearly, dozens of Sirius dark races are all dead?


    "By the leader, the humans also said they would come to our Sirius dark race."


    The dark race of the second-order king-level Sirius said again.


    what? !


    The Sirius Dark Race leader was surprised. Of course he did not expect that this second-order Heavenly King Dark Race would say such things.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the dark race leader of Sirius smiled.


    He knew that if Ye Lizhen came to their Sirius dark race, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    "Let him come, I wait."


    The Sirius Dark Race leader said.


    ...


    Yeli went to a canyon.


    It is not far from the dark race of Sirius.


    But what he did not expect is that he actually met the dark race of Sirius again.


    This is really heaven has no way to go, **** has no way to vote.


    I saw that a dozen dark races of Sirius appeared in front of him.


    These dozen Sirius dark races naturally saw him.


    "Humanity?"


    All the dozen or so Sirius dark races are a bit dumbfounded. Naturally, they did not expect to meet humans in this place.


    They all looked up at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest fear, as if they hadn''t seen them at all.


    Immediately, a dozen Sirius dark races came to Ye Li.


    "Human, are you "lost"?"


    A dark race of Sirius looked at Ye Li and asked, a very ambiguous smile appeared on the wolf''s face.


    auzw.com


    A dozen Sirius dark races all sneered, just because they knew that Ye Li would soon be a dead body, and there was no possibility of life.


    "Guess if I will answer you?"


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    More than a dozen Sirius dark races are a bit dumbfounded, of course, I did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Human, are you not afraid of meeting us?"


    More than a dozen Sirius dark races thought that this human should not be scared right now, why there is no fear of fluctuations on his face now.


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    The dozen or so Sirius dark races were a little angry.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Human, when you say this, you are already dead!"


    A Sirius dark race stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "You are dead soon."


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen Sirius dark races were shocked.


    "Humans, since you are so deadly, I will fulfill you."


    As the sound fell, two dark races of Sirius rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the dark race of the Sirius. He shook his head secretly. Why didn''t he understand these dark races?


    "Whizzing!"


    Suddenly, only two sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    Ah!


    What followed was two screams that killed pigs.


    how is this possible!


    The remaining Sirius dark race was stunned.


    Only because the two dark races of Sirius rushed towards Ye Li had fallen to the ground, and there was no more vitality.


    The remaining Sirius dark races only felt that they were wrong!


    You know, they didn''t see Ye Li shot.

 Chapter 1789： Just say Im here waiting for you

    The remaining dozen Sirius dark races all looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "Human, you...you..."


    Where can they say a complete sentence?


    "Oh, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a thick playful "color".


    A dozen Sirius dark races heard this, and a chill rushed from their tail vertebrae to the sky.


    They certainly knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    The sound fell, and more than a dozen sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    There are only a dozen Sirius dark races left standing on the spot, and the rest fell to the ground. Their lives have disappeared from this world forever.


    What... what? !


    The remaining dark race of Sirius has fallen into horror. This is the one he was most afraid of from birth to now.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Ye Li''s playful smile.


    This dark race of Sirius is of course scared. Not only is he scared, but he is also terribly afraid.


    "I beg you, lord...please let me go."


    This dark race of Sirius knelt in front of Ye Li and began to beg for mercy.


    "Go tell your leader, just say I am here to wait for the revenge of your Sirius dark race, go."


    Ye Li rushed at the dark race of Sirius before his eyes.


    The Sirius dark race was startled. Of course he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Master, are you willing to let me go?"


    Sirius dark race looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Don''t you want me to let you go?"


    The dark race of Sirius heard this, and they got up and fled from here!


    auzw.com


    Looking at the back of this Sirius dark race running away, Ye Li could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking that you think you can really survive?


    ...


    Sirius dark race.


    "leader!"


    This Sirius dark race returned to the Sirius dark race tribal hall.


    "what happened?"


    This Sirius dark race hastily told all the events.


    what! ! !


    All the dark races of Sirius in the hall were stunned.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Sirius dark race leader sneered, "He is still here."


    Seeing the sneer on the head wolf''s face, all the Sirius in the hall also laughed.


    "Leader, let me destroy the arrogant mankind!"


    An eighth-order king-level Sirius spoke coldly.


    "it is good!"


    The Sirius Dark Race leader nodded.


    Immediately, the dark race of the eighth-order Sirius-level Sirius left the hall and took hundreds of Sirius to the place where Ye Li was.


    Ye Li sat on a hill.


    He has been sitting on this hill for at least one day.


    "Are you finally here?"


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a light smile appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    "Humans, I didn''t expect your courage to be so big, but I dare to be here!"


    The sound of the dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius entered Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face did not show any fluctuation.


    I saw that the eighth-order Sirius-class Sirius and hundreds of Sirius dark races appeared in front of him.


    "Human, let''s talk about how to die!"

 Chapter 1790： Only death can make you change

    In the view of the dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius, Ye Li is already a dead man.


    Hundreds of Sirius dark races also looked at Ye Li coldly, and there was a sneer on their wolf faces.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the dark race of the eighth-order Sky King Sirius.


    The dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius was stunned. Of course, he did not expect that Ye Li would say such a word that would make him "touch" his mind.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    The dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "It doesn''t mean anything, that means never trust your eyes, sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    The dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius was stunned. He thought about not trusting his own eyes. Do you believe your eyes?


    "Human, you are really interesting!"


    The dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius said to Ye Li lightly.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Actually, I don''t understand, why do you dare to appear in front of me."


    "why?"


    The eighth-order Heavenly Sirius dark race is happy, "Naturally is to kill you!"


    Hundreds of Sirius dark races all laughed just because they thought Ye Li''s words were so funny.


    "Kill me?" Ye Li looked at the dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius. "What are you doing?"


    The dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect it to be at this moment. Ye Li was able to show such a crisis.


    "Human, do you mean that we can''t kill you?"


    "of course."


    Ye Li nodded.


    The dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius became cold.


    "Humans, you know, I originally wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now it seems that you don''t cherish it."


    "Give me!"


    auzw.com With the order of the eighth-order Sirius dark race, hundreds of Sirius dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    Only because he knew that these Sirius dark races were already a corpse.


    "Swoosh!"


    Just listening, the sounds of countless breaking winds appeared.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately afterwards, screams began to endlessly.


    What... what? !


    The dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius looked at such a scene, and could not help but feel terrified.


    "How can a dark race like you change?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius.


    Where can the eighth-order king-level Sirius dark race be able to say a complete word.


    "Only death can make you change."


    Ye Li continued.


    Hearing this, the dark race of the eighth-order heavenly class Sirius couldn''t help but get out of his own body. The more frightened his face was, the more frightened he was.


    Whoo!


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared.


    With the sound of this wind breaking, the life of the dark race of the eighth-order king-level Sirius disappeared from this world forever.


    "It''s really boring."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect to have an eyeliner.


    But he was not interested in beheading the dark race of Sirius peeking from a distance away.


    "Now," Ye Li nodded slightly, he looked at the sun in the sky, "It''s time to go to the tribe of Sirius'' dark race."

 Chapter 1791： Come to the dark race tribe of Sirius

    Sirius dark race, tribal land.


    "leader!"


    "leader!"


    All the Sirius dark races in the hall were stunned. I saw a Sirius dark race ran in.


    The face of the wolf of this Sirius dark race was terrified.


    "Say, what happened!"


    The Sirius dark race leader shouted.


    How dare you conceal this dark race of Sirius, "Boss, it''s over, it''s all over!"


    Immediately, he told everything that happened.


    how can that be? !


    The Sirius dark race leader could not help but stunned.


    The dark races of Sirius in the hall were also looked at each other, of course, they did not expect Ye Li to be such a terrible genetic warrior.


    "Chief, you said..."


    A dark race of Sirius murmured for a few seconds, "Are we offending the supreme existence of mankind?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The Sirius Dark Race leader was also a little flustered, he was only a first-order sacred state.


    "Head, what should I do?"


    At this time, all the dark races of Sirius in the hall looked at the leader and wanted to see what the leader said.


    The Sirius Dark Race leader did not know what to do at this time.


    "Chief, there is a human outside!"


    Suddenly, another Sirius ran into the hall.


    Humanity? !


    All the Sirius dark races in the main hall heard this, but they couldn''t help but take a breath, their eyes widened.


    "Chief, wouldn''t it be that human?"


    All the dark races of Sirius swallowed and were horrified.


    "Afraid of anything! How can my Sirius dark race fear a human being!"


    The Sirius dark race leader sneered.


    auzw.com


    "Let that human come in!"


    "No, I''m already here."


    Before anyone arrives, the sound comes first.


    All the dark races of Sirius in the hall were shocked. Of course they did not expect a sound to appear in their ears.


    They quickly followed the voice and looked intently!


    I saw that a teenager in Tsing Yi walked slowly.


    The Tsing Yi teenager is none other than Ye Li!


    Sirius, the dark race leader of Sirius, was cold, and he stared at Ye Li.


    How about all the Sirius in the hall?


    "Humans, are you?!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The Sirius dark race leader sneered, "Human, I really don''t understand why you dare to come to my Sirius dark race!"


    "Because, I want to check it out."


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    The dark races of the Sirius in the hall were all startled. They looked at the indifferent look on Ye Li''s face, thinking that they had never seen a human like Ye Li before, and they hadn''t even heard of it before. .


    "Hahahaha!"


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the Sirius Dark Race leader laughed out loud.


    "Human, don''t you think you can really live?"


    "Can''t I survive? Why don''t I know?"


    Ye Li asked.


    "Since you don''t know, then I will let you know now!" Sirius dark race leader said coldly.


    "Kill this man!" the Sirius dark race leader continued.


    Immediately, all the dark races of Sirius in the hall shot against Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he wanted to make these Sirius dark races live a little longer, but they didn''t cherish this opportunity, what can he do?


    boom¡­¡­!


    Ye Li threw a punch directly.

 Chapter 1792： Back to Thunder Mountain Organization

    When Ye Li blasted out with a punch, a terrifying force burst from his fist.


    what? !


    All the dark races of Sirius attacked by Ye Li were all shocked, only because they felt endless horror.


    But they... can''t escape it!


    Only death is waiting for them!


    Ahhhhhh!


    Just listen, all the dark races of Sirius rushing towards Ye Li all screamed in horror.


    This, this...


    The Sirius dark race leader looked at the scene before him, and he could not help but stare dumbfounded.


    He dares to swear, he really dares to swear!


    This is definitely the most terrifying scene he has seen since birth.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li was so strong.


    "Human, you, you..."


    Where can the Sirius Dark Race leader speak a complete word.


    "Are you afraid of dying?"


    Ye Li suddenly asked the dark race leader of Sirius.


    The Sirius dark race leader nodded quickly, he knew that no one in this world was not afraid of death.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Human, are you going to let me go?"


    In the eyes of Sirius'' dark race leader, Ye Li said this to let him go.


    Ye Liwen Yan shook his head secretly, "I think you are stupid."


    "Don''t you know who in this world is not afraid?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Sirius dark race leader could not help but be shocked.


    Of course he knows who in this world need not be afraid!


    dead!


    "Human, please don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!"


    The Sirius dark race leader has been terrified.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the Sirius dark race leader.


    The Sirius Dark Race leader swallowed, and he knew that Ye Li could never let him go.


    How should he... yes! ! !


    Suddenly, the pupil of Sirius'' dark race leader was cold.


    "Human, I want your life!"


    Immediately, the dark race leader of Sirius rushed towards Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, how could this Sirius dark race leader be Ye Li''s opponent?


    Whoo!


    Just listening to the sound of a breaking wind, the life of the Sirius dark race leader disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li sighed secretly. He knew that he had never been a murderer.


    Immediately, he came out.


    Outside, thousands of Sirius dark races stared at him.


    "Kill this man!"


    I saw that thousands of Sirius dark races came over.


    Ye Li smiled, and he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Uh!


    A sword!


    Supreme Jianmang flew out.


    With this sword alone, the lives of thousands of Sirius dark races will disappear from this world forever.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He puts the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword into the system space, and then releases the Armageddon.


    "the host."


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps called Ye Li respectfully.


    "Go and synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon.


    The End of the Army nodded, then disappeared in place.


    Ye Li also left the land of Sirius'' dark race, and he returned to the Thunder Mountain organization.


    "Senior, are you back?"


    Leopard, the leader of the Leishan organization, was surprised when he saw Ye Li came back.


    "It''s nothing more than to wipe out the dark race of Sirius." Ye Li spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1793： Give me your hand

    All the gene warriors in the hall heard Ye Li''s remarks, but they all couldn''t help but startle. They certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, what are you saying?"


    Lei Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li secretly smiled, "I said I went to destroy the dark race of Sirius."


    hiss¡­¡­


    When everyone in the hall heard Ye Li''s words again, they gasped, just because they were too shocked.


    "Senior, what you said is true?"


    "Yeah, don''t you think I''m lying to you?"


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall looked at each other, and they all knew that Ye Li did not lie.


    "Senior, you are so strong!"


    The Leopard organization Leopard said to Ye Li.


    One person wiped out the entire Sirius dark race, which has no better explanation than being too strong.


    "It''s okay." Ye Li said lightly.


    "Right, do you know where there are gathering places for zombies?"


    Ye Li scanned everyone in the hall and asked.


    All the gene warriors in the hall were stunned. They did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly ask this question.


    "Senior, why do you ask where zombies gather?"


    The face of Liu Lei, leader of the Leishan organization, was puzzled.


    "You only need to answer my questions."


    Liu Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, heard that, how dare not to answer.


    "Senior, there are many gathering places for zombies around the Void Mountain."


    Void Mountain?


    Ye Li has never heard of Void Mountain.


    auzw.com


    "Senior, I know that you must have your own purpose in finding the gathering place for zombies. My daughter Liuman will soon go to the Void Gate. If you can, you can go with her."


    The leader of the Leishan organization suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Of course Ye Li knew that the Void Gate was a sect gate, but he did not feel the slightest interest. He was naturally interested in the gathering place of zombies around the Void Gate.


    "can."


    Without much thought, Ye Li agreed.


    "Really, thank you senior!"


    Lei Bao, the leader of the Leishan organization, saw Ye Li agree, and his face could not help but surprise.


    At this time, Liu Man was also in the main hall. She learned that Ye Li was going to Void Mountain with her, and there was a thick "color" of joy on her white face.


    ...


    Vertical day.


    Ye Li and Liu Man set off.


    "Senior, there is still some distance from Void Mountain."


    After leaving the Leishan organization, Liu Man said to Ye Li.


    "Tell me, the direction of Void Mountain." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    Liu Man was stunned, she naturally did not understand Ye Li asked what the purpose of this sentence, but she still told Ye Li the location of the Void Mountain.


    After learning the location of Void Mountain, Ye Li said to Liu Man lightly:


    "Give me your hand."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Man couldn''t help but startled. She froze for a long time and couldn''t get back to her for a long time.


    "Senior, you..."


    Liu Man at this time, where can I say a complete sentence.


    "I will say it again and give me my hand," Ye Li looked at Liu Man. "I don''t want to say it the third time."


    Liu Man knew that people like the predecessors did not blink, and she had to give her her hand.


    Just the moment Ye Li''s hand held Liu Man''s hand, Liu Man''s white face began to flush extremely red.


    "Senior, I really don''t understand what you are going to do."

 Chapter 1794： Void Gate

    Ye Li smiled, thinking that since he traveled to this world, he didn''t know how many girls had been attracted to him.


    He naturally knew that Liu Man also liked him.


    "You don''t know the reason now, you will know later."


    Immediately, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    ...


    Void Mountain.


    Ye Li and Liu Man are already at the foot of the Void Mountain.


    what! ! !


    Liu Man was stunned. She wouldn¡¯t even think of breaking her head. Such a scene would appear.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Liu Man didn''t even think about breaking his head, so that he had reached the Void Mountain in such a short time?


    Isn''t she dreaming?


    Liu Man quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" her eyes, but no matter how she "kneaded" her eyes, the result was the same.


    She swallowed and gave Ye Li a startled look.


    "Senior, your speed is too fast."


    Liu Man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally has no slight fluctuations, he slowly spoke to Liu Man:


    "My speed is okay, not too fast."


    Liu Man heard that the whole body could not help but was shocked. She thought that her predecessor not only had unparalleled strength, but also such humility. She had never said that she had seen someone like her before, but she had never heard of it.


    "Senior, you are terrible."


    Liu Man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all, just because he didn''t know how many times he had heard it.


    "Let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li said.


    Liu Man nodded when he heard the words, and then the two began to go up the mountain.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Liu Man to go outside the Void Gate.


    "stop!"


    Several disciples stopped the two.


    auzw.com Ye Li secretly wanted to laugh, just because he had no idea how many times he had encountered such a scene.


    "I am a new disciple of the Void Gate." Liu Man said to several disciples.


    With that said, Liu Man took out a token.


    After receiving the token, a disciple of the Void Gate nodded.


    "You can go in, what about his token?"


    In the mouth of this Void Disciple, he meant Ye Li.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    Liu Man looked at Ye Li and wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    "I don''t need a token to get in."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    Several disciples of the Void Gate were stunned. Of course they did not expect that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    "Keep off."


    Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these disciples.


    The gods of the Void Gate disciples were "skinned" in a cold.


    "You can''t go in without tokens! Do you think that this is your vegetable garden, just go in if you want to?"


    In the eyes of these disciples, Ye Li was too ignorant that the sky was thicker.


    "I didn''t want to go in originally, but since you said something like that, then I have to enter Ye Li." Ye Li said lightly.


    Several disciples of the Void Gate could not help being extremely cold when they heard the expression "skin".


    "Then you can try it!"


    These disciples of the Void Gate certainly don¡¯t have any scary faces on their faces.


    Just because here they are the Void Door!


    "Senior, or..."


    But before Liuman''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Needless to say, today I have to enter this void door."


    As the words fell, several disciples of the Void Gate screamed.


    Ahhhhhh!


    I saw that the disciples of the Void Gate all flew out, and after falling heavily on the ground, their noses and faces were swollen.

 Chapter 1795： Elder of the Void Gate

    All the disciples of the Void Gate were so shocked that they became "skinned".


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, and they flew out.


    Although they are a bit stupid, they are not a complete fool, knowing that Ye Li must be an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    "Go."


    Ye Li rushed towards Liu Man slowly.


    There was endless shock in Liu Man''s heart, and she looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    She naturally did not expect that Ye Li dared to shoot at the Void Gate.


    You know, the master of the Void Gate is a fifth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Liu Man entered the Void Gate Square.


    But there was such a movement outside the void door, how could it not be noticed inside.


    Soon after Ye Li and Liu Man entered the Void Gate, countless disciples gathered around.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You are really dead, dare to break into my void!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what it is!"


    In the eyes of the disciples, Ye Lihe thought Liu Man was too ignorant of the sky and the sky.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face certainly didn''t have any fluctuations, just because the disciples of the Void Gate seemed to him to be too weak.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li opened his eyes slowly towards the Void Disciple in front of his eyes.


    Hundreds of Void-door disciples heard this, and some of the monks who were erected were "touching" their heads, and of course they did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, an extremely cold laugh came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked closely and found a middle-aged man striding over meteor.


    auzw.com


    What Ye Li did not expect was that this middle-aged man was actually a fourth-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior.


    He knew that this middle-aged man''s status in the Void Gate must not be low.


    "It''s the great elder."


    The Void Gate disciples quickly gave way.


    I saw that the Elder of the Void Gate had already reached Ye Li and Liu Man.


    "I don''t think you''re going to die, dare you break through the void door?"


    The elder of the Nether Gate directed at Ye Li and Liu Man coldly.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, just because the fourth-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior was strong, but he had to compare with whom, but compared with him, the fourth-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior was too weak.


    "Actually, you are wrong."


    Ye Li opened the elder slowly towards the Void Gate.


    The elder of the Void Gate was stunned, "Junior, what are you saying wrong?"


    Hundreds of Void Gate disciples also looked at Ye Li. They naturally did not understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "She has the token of your Void Gate, so it''s just me who simply broke into your Void Gate." Ye Li said slowly.


    what? !


    The elder **** of the Void Gate "satisfied" a cold.


    "She has the token of the Void Gate and can naturally enter my Void Gate, but you..."


    Before the elder of the Void Gate had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "I didn''t want to come in, but I didn''t need any reason to do things." Ye Li said frankly towards the elder of the Void Gate.


    The Elder God of the Void Gate, "Skin", the "Skin" could not help but get extremely cold.


    "Junior, do you know what your end will look like when you say this?"


    Hundreds of Void Gate disciples also burst out of anger above their heads.


    Just because they think Ye Li is too arrogant!

 Chapter 1796： Im about to shoot you

    "My end? I won''t end there."


    Hahahaha!


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that the elder of the Void Gate actually laughed, as if he heard the most laughable joke ever.


    "Is there anything ridiculous?"


    Ye Li opened the elder slowly towards the void door.


    Hundreds of Void Gate disciples laughed at the elders, and all of them could not help but get up.


    When the elder of the Void Gate heard Ye Li''s words, he stopped his laughter and said to Ye Li lightly:


    "Junior, don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    "What''s so funny about me?"


    "Since you don''t know, then I will tell you that your end will be miserable!"


    The elder of the Void Gate opened coldly to Ye Li.


    There was some confusion on Liu Man''s fair face.


    She naturally did not expect that after her senior came to the Void Gate, she would be so strong.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    Ye Li looked at the elder of the Void Gate, "Go tell you the gatekeeper, Liu Man will be your big disciple of the Void Gate."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present could not help but be shocked.


    They just didn''t think that ten days and ten nights, Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Junior, you are arrogant!"


    auzw.com Elder Void Gate has become extremely angry. Where has he seen a human like Ye Li before?


    "I''m not too arrogant, it''s just ordinary," Ye Li looked at the elder of the Void Gate lightly. "I''ll say it again and tell you the gatekeeper, she will be your disciple of the Void Gate!"


    Hundreds of disciples of the Void Gate in the square were all breathing fire, just because they really did not know that they had reached this moment, why Ye Li could be so arrogant!


    "Junior, I will strike you soon!"


    The elder of the Void Gate opened coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, just because the elder of the Void Gate was just a fourth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior, and he was very weak in front of him.


    He smiled indifferently, "I think you should have wanted to fight me long ago, so what are you waiting for?"


    The elder of Void Gate really wanted to shoot Ye Li long ago, he has been waiting to see if Ye Li will beg for mercy!


    But what he didn''t think about breaking his head was that Ye Li was actually able to say this!


    I saw that the elder of the Void Gate raised his fist and struck Ye Lifei away!


    Just because he can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance anymore.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force flew from the fist of the elder of the Nether Gate. The speed was like a thunder, but it immediately reached Ye Li!


    Hundreds of Void Gate disciples in the square knew that Ye Li''s ending was not only miserable, it was already so miserable.


    There are no excessive reasons, just because he offended the elders!


    What they would never dream of was that this would be the next scene.


    I saw that when the extremely terrifying power was far from Ye Li, Ye Li still did not make any evasion or defense.


    There is no doubt that this fist banged heavily on Ye Li''s body!


    boom¡­¡­!


    Hundreds of Void Gate disciples in the square originally thought that Ye Li would fly out, and even his life would soon disappear from this world.


    What they would never think of was that Ye Li not only did not fly backwards, but did not even back up half a step.

 Chapter 1797： Let her be your big disciple

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone present looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    They had wanted to break their heads before and would not have thought that such a scene would appear!


    Having suffered such a terrible punch from the elders, has nothing happened?


    how can that be? !


    Hundreds of Void Gate disciples in the square all opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths to swallow an extra large bowl.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    At this time, where can the elder of the Void Gate speak a complete sentence?


    "You are too weak," Ye Li lightly looked at the elder of the Void Gate. "Can I tell you the gatekeeper now?"


    Liu Man, who was on the side, was also stunned, stagnating like petrochemicals, and could not recover for a long time.


    "Okay, let me tell the owner."


    The elder said quickly.


    He is not a fool. He is a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior. His blow was not caused any harm by the person in front of him, which is enough to explain any problems.


    Immediately, the elder of the Void Gate hurried towards the hall.


    And Ye Liguan Guan Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Hundreds of Void Gate disciples in the square were as shocked as they were.


    They don¡¯t have to say that they have seen genetic warriors like Ye Li, but they haven¡¯t even heard of it.


    Void door, hall!


    "Master."


    Elder Void Gate entered the hall.


    "Elder, what''s going on outside?"


    Asked the Void Gate Master.


    What happened outside the gate of the void was naturally already noticed by the elders in the hall, and the gatekeeper asked the elder to go out and see what happened.


    "If you go back to the door owner, it''s so and so..."


    Elder Void Gate hurriedly told everything that happened.


    what? !


    auzw.com


    As soon as this remark came out, the Void Door Master and the elders could not help but be surprised.


    They certainly did not expect that the elders would say such things.


    "There is such a horrible existence?"


    The Void Door Master swallowed.


    You know, the elder elder is a fourth-order heavenly saint genetic warrior.


    "Master, what now?"


    Elder Void Gate looked at the door owner and said.


    "Isn''t that man saying that the girl next to him should be my disciple of the Void Gate, then let''s go out and have a look!"


    The Void Gate owner said.


    All the elders in the hall nodded their heads.


    Immediately, the Void Gate Master and the elders all walked out of the hall.


    Not long after, they all saw Ye Li.


    "It''s you?!"


    The Void Gate owner looked at Ye Li, his face stunned a little.


    Just because he didn''t expect that Ye Li would be so young.


    Of course the elders did not expect it.


    "I think your elder elders should tell you, how are you doing?" Ye Li looked at the master of the Void Gate and the elders. "She is the big disciple of your Void Gate."


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, the Void Gate Master smiled coldly.


    "Do you think this is possible?"


    "What''s impossible?"


    Ye Li asked aloud.


    The Master of the Void Gate couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "My Void Gate is also No. 1 in the North Wild Grassland anyway. Do you really think you can face our entire Void Gate?"


    The main door of the Void Door opened at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, why did he not understand the master of the Void Gate?


    soxs

 Chapter 1798： I’m nothing more than a seventh-order Heavenly Saint

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Liu Man''s fair face was very alarmed.


    She was up and down in her heart.


    She glanced at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    Although Liu Man knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior, he could face the entire Void Gate after all.


    "Senior, or..."


    Liu Man said to Ye Li that her words were not finished, but the next meaning was self-evident.


    "I''ll say it again and let her be your big disciple of the Void Gate," Ye Li looked at the Void Gate Master. "I don''t want to say it the third time."


    As the master of the Void Gate, no one dared to disrespect him like this, his expression became extremely cold.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    The main door of the Void Door opened at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    He doesn''t understand, why do some people like not to do what he wants?


    Immediately, he removed the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning struck the square of the Void Gate.


    what? !


    All the Void Doors in the square froze everywhere, and they naturally did not expect such a vision to appear.


    But what they had in mind was that the vision was far from over.


    Just as the flash of cold light appeared, the sounds of swords and dragons began to linger.


    I saw a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...


    All the Voidmen in the square were horrified to the point that they could not be added. Where did they think that such a vision would have appeared before?


    The Void Gate Master and the elders were also stunned.


    They looked at the extremely sharp sword in Ye Li''s hand!


    What kind of sword is this? !


    auzw.com Just a glance makes them unable to live any chance.


    Hundreds of Void Gate disciples in the square weren¡¯t like this, their faces fell into shock.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li raised the Archaic Longyuan Sword, and a sword was cut towards the sky!


    A terrifying and supreme swordmand attacked the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Rumble!


    Just listen to a horrible loud noise appear.


    Everyone in the square looked up, it didn''t matter if they didn''t look, they were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls!


    "how can that be?!"


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t keep their bodies together, just because the sky had separated in half.


    How strong is this man...?


    They dare not think about it!


    "Too scary! It''s so scary!"


    The tone of the master of the Void Gate has changed, and his whole body even trembles.


    Just because he has never seen such a horrible existence as Ye Li.


    "Dare to ask... How dare you ask your predecessors?"


    The Void Gate Master looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Everyone in the square also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what state Ye Ye was.


    "My realm is not too high, it is nothing more than the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Oh my God! ! !


    Everyone on the scene heard that Ye Li was a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    They dare to swear, this is definitely the most terrifying state they heard with their own ears!


    Tier 7 Heavenly Saint Level!


    You know, this is a genetic warrior of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint level!


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. In such a scene, he had no idea how many times he had experienced it.


    soxs

 Chapter 1799： Seventh Magic General

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    "Senior, just now I have no eyes, please forgive seniors!"


    The Void Gate owner quickly said to Ye Li.


    He is just a sixth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, and when facing Yeli, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    At this moment everyone in the square was terrified.


    In their view, Ye Li is the most terrifying person they have seen from birth to now.


    Ye Li''s Lianshan is naturally calm like water, he looked at the Void Gate master lightly, slowly opening:


    "Can she be your big disciple now?"


    Where did the Void Gate master dare to refuse a bit, nodded quickly and agreed.


    "All right," Ye Li looked at Liu Man beside him, "I''m gone."


    Somehow, Liu Man saw Ye Li was about to leave, and there was endless sadness in his heart.


    "Senior, are you really leaving?"


    Liu Man looked at Ye Li reluctantly.


    "Yes."


    After talking, Ye Li looked at the Void Gate Master again. He said to the Void Gate Master:


    "Train her well in the future, otherwise you should know the consequences."


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Where did the Void Gate Master dare to refute a bit, nodded quickly and agreed.


    In this way, Ye Li left the Void Gate.


    ...


    Ye Li went into the wild.


    He asked the Armageddon to come to him.


    At this time he was in a forest.


    It didn''t take long for the armies of the last days to reach him.


    "the host."


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps called Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded.


    The armies of the last days are now all Tier 6 celestial zombies.


    "Unexpectedly, I would be here and meet human beings!"


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, a very cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was stunned, only because he felt a deep danger.


    this is¡­¡­


    He quickly followed the voice and looked over.


    I saw that a human figure, a cow ear, and a dark race surrounded by the evil breath of the whole body reflected in his vision.


    This dark race is...


    Eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race!


    "Ha ha!"


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race glanced at Ye Li proudly.


    "Humans, you and your zombies seem to be quite strong, but it''s a pity that I met me."


    Ye Li thought that fortunately, the armies of the last days could be merged, otherwise he might really be here today.


    "For humans, I am the seventh demon in the dark palace."


    The eighth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race said to Ye Li again.


    In the view of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, Ye Li has been scared by him.


    "so what?"


    Ye Li stared at the seventh demon will say.


    The Seventh Demon was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Humans, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    He originally thought that Ye Li had been scared, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is nothing to add.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, the Seventh Demon will sneer again, "If I tell you, am I an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Realm?"


    The Seventh Demon will know that when Ye Li knows his realm, he will be scared to grope.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "Human! Do you know what the eighth-order heavenly class dark race represents?"


    The seventh demon will roar at Ye Li.


    He naturally has never seen a human like Ye Li!


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1800： The Seventh Warlord

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li saw that the Seventh Demon was going to be angry, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rose slightly, and a light smile appeared on the face of the crown-like jade.


    "I don''t know what the eighth order Heavenly Saint level represents, and I don''t want to know."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The seventh demon will look at the expression on Ye Li''s face, and he can''t help getting angry to the point where it can''t be increased.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    When the sound falls, the seventh demon will raise his fist.


    In the fist, the horror-like evil atmosphere is full, and it is really frightening to see.


    boom¡­¡­!


    The extremely terrifying evil breath flew towards Ye Li.


    At this moment, Ye Li had already merged with the Armageddon.


    Suddenly, the spiritual power of his whole body became red.


    At the same time, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword also appeared in his hand.


    Uh!


    He took the sword of Taikoo Longyuan and cut it out!


    I saw that a supreme swordmans flew out.


    The supreme swordman and the force of evil collided together, and the space shattered.


    Rumble!


    A very loud loud noise appeared.


    what? !


    Suddenly, the seventh demon will be shocked.


    Just because the evil force he urged had disappeared without a trace, and Yu Wei, who was the supreme swordman, continued to fly towards him!


    The seventh demon will have his eyes wide open. Of course he did not expect Ye Li to be so strong!


    I saw that the supreme sword mang Yu Wei was about to reach the seventh demon, and the seventh demon will throw a punch!


    Suddenly, the supreme sword mang Yuwei disappeared!


    The seventh demon looked at Ye Li.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, the man in front of him was so scary!


    auzw.com


    "Human, you are strong! You are really strong!"


    The Seventh Demon will speak coldly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, just because he knew that after the fusion of the End of the Legion, it was not difficult to kill an eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    "Do you really think I am strong?"


    Ye Li said frankly.


    The Seventh Demon will hear Ye Li''s words, and he can''t help but get very angry.


    "Human, do you really think that by this alone, you can survive?"


    "Actually, I can not only survive but also kill you."


    The seventh demon could not help but rushed out of anger over the top of his head. He was already so angry that he could hardly add to it.


    "Mad Fist!"


    Just listen, the Seventh Demon will strike Ye Li again with a punch.


    The terrifying evil forces condensed into a demon, and came to Ye at a lightning speed.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    Just because of such a blow, in his eyes, it was just that.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Ye Li held up the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword and cut out the SSS Divine Skill Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword.


    Suddenly, a supreme sword mandled by heaven and earth intertwined with ancient gods and demon, hit hard.


    And just when Ye Li cut out this peerless sword, he also urged Shen Xing to disappear in place!


    Rumble!


    The two hit hard together, and a loud noise came out.


    When the evil force, Jianmang disappeared, the seventh demon discovered that Ye Li was no longer there.


    The seventh demon will quickly find Ye Li''s figure.


    But he found that no matter how he searched, he could not find it!


    "I am here!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice passed into the ear of the seventh demon.


    The Seventh Demon could not help but be dismayed, and he quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1801： Lin Jing

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    I saw that Ye Li was already behind the seventh demon.


    The Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand also flew over towards the seventh demon, and the speed was too fast to be added.


    The seventh demon will widen his eyes only because he finds he can''t escape!


    "I''m dying!"


    The seventh demon will shout loudly.


    When the seventh magician''s voice fell, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword had already penetrated the seventh magician''s body.


    The seventh magician''s eyes were wide open, and he would never have thought that he would die like this.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Where can the seventh demon come to a complete sentence?


    With the draw of the Sword of Dragon Arch, the life of the Seventh Demon will disappear from this world forever.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He had never expected that such a horrible dark race would appear in this place.


    However, this is just the seventh magic general!


    "It seems," Ye Li nodded slightly, "The Northern Wild Grassland is extraordinary."


    Having finished speaking, he put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    After his armies of the last days were separated from his body, he was also put into the system space.


    "The seventh demon... is dead?"


    Suddenly, a cry of exclamation passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the sound and found a girl about the size of him.


    The girl walked to Ye Li''s side, her white face full of consternation.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that this girl was actually a second-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    He secretly surprised, thinking that this girl is a genius of genius.


    "My name is Lin Jing, do you know who killed the seventh demon?"


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li and asked.


    But if you don''t look at it, you will be dumbfounded.


    Only because she has never seen such a handsome person like Ye Li. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe there was such a handsome man in this world.


    auzw.com


    "I beheaded."


    Ye Li said slowly that he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    "Wh... what?!"


    Lin Jingwen Yan Yan''s expression on her fair face had solidified. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Yes... is the seventh demon you beheaded?"


    "Yeah, is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Lin Jing saw Ye Li answered so affirmatively, she couldn''t help but be more shocked.


    Thinking that the person in front of him could kill the seventh demon?


    You know, the seventh demon will be an eighth-order Heavenly Saint dark race!


    "Is it really the seventh demon you beheaded?"


    Lin Jing asked Ye Li again, she still couldn''t believe it.


    After all, Ye Li looks too young.


    Ye Li is not going to continue to explain, just because he knows that no matter what he says, Lin Jing will not believe it.


    "Right, take me to the zombie gathering place."


    Ye Li said to Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing was startled, "Why go to the zombie gathering place?"


    "No need to ask, you just need to take me there." Ye Li said slowly.


    Lin Jing has never seen anyone like Ye Li!


    She thinks Ye Li is very mysterious.


    "it is good!"


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Jing nodded at Ye Li.


    Immediately, he took Ye Li to a place.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Lin Jing to arrive in an abandoned city.


    Before entering the abandoned city, Ye Li heard the roar of zombies inside.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1802： Green Monster

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Lin Jing''s fair face was puzzled.


    "You can tell me now, why are you coming to the zombie gathering place?"


    Of course, Lin Jing wanted to know that she had never seen anyone like Ye Li.


    Ye Li did not say much, but released the End of the Army from the system space.


    This¡­¡­


    Lin Jing, who was on the side, looked at the Armageddon, and was shocked. She quickly took a few steps backwards.


    "This is a zombie?!"


    She felt the powerful fluctuations from the body of each zombie in the Armageddon''s Legion, and her now fair face became pale.


    Naturally, there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He thought that Lin Jing was a little fussed.


    "Legacy Corps, let''s go in."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Immediately, he and the armies of the last days left toward the abandoned city.


    When Lin Jing recovered, she found that Ye Li had gone out a dozen steps, and she hurried over.


    Soon they arrived in the abandoned city.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Just arrived in the abandoned city, hundreds of zombies found them, and rushed towards them.


    The hundreds of zombies were really too weak. Just as they were approaching Ye Li''s body, the Armageddon''s Army shot.


    Suddenly, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground and were synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    Hundreds of zombies that had fallen to the ground have disappeared!


    how can that be? !


    Lin Jing was stunned.


    She quickly rubbed her eyes, but she rubbed her eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    She didn''t even think about breaking her head, why did hundreds of zombies suddenly disappear.


    "how did you do that?"


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li, his white face was very curious.


    "Don''t you just ask me what I''m doing at the zombie gathering place, now you know?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    Lin Jing heard that her heart was shocked. She had never thought of it anyway before, and it would be such a scene!


    "too frightening!"


    Lin Jing also felt a little nervous.


    "Legacy Corps, let''s synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    The end-time legion heard the order and walked from all directions.


    "Right, what is your identity?"


    Ye Li suddenly asked Lin Jing.


    He thought that Lin Jing was a second-order sage-level genetic warrior, a genius among geniuses, and must be a child of a certain powerful force!


    "I am from the Northern Wilderness League!"


    Northern Wilderness League?


    Although Ye Li has never heard of the Northern Wilderness League, he knows that the land under his feet is the Northern Wilderness Grassland!


    The Northern Wilderness League must be the supreme power of the Northern Wild Grassland!


    "Have you never heard of the Northern Wilderness League?"


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li a little dull, she thought that everyone in the Beihuang grassland should have heard of Beihuang League?


    "I''m not a person in the Northern Wild Grassland." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth.


    Lin Jing heard it.


    "Humanity!"


    "You brought those powerful zombies?"


    Suddenly, a very angry voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked down the voice and found a third-order Heavenly Saint Dark race appeared in his field of vision.


    "Blue monster!"


    Lin Jing aside suddenly shouted.


    Green monster?


    Ye Li thought that the name was a bit interesting. He found that the blue-yellow monster was bluish-yellow, and he looked terrified.


    "How to do?"


    Lin Jing quickly looked at Ye Li.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1803： I wont tell the dead a second time

    Originally, Lin Jing thought Ye Li was like her, so scared that her **** rolled up.


    But what she didn''t think about breaking her head was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Isn''t it a third-order Heavenly Saint dark race? Is there anything worth fussing about."


    Lin Jing couldn''t help but stunned. Why did she think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    Hahahaha!


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that the third-order Tiansheng-level green and yellow monster laughed out loud, as if never heard such a funny joke.


    Ye Li also smiled, he said lightly to the green and yellow monster:


    "If you knew you were going to die, would you still laugh so happy?"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow Monster heard that the whole body could not help being shocked!


    "Human, you... what are you saying?!"


    In the view of the third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow monster, Ye Li should not have said those words.


    "Normally," Ye Lishen said for a few seconds, "I will not say a second time to a dead person."


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow monster heard this remark, and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be added!


    "It seems that you are looking for death!"


    As the sound fell, the third-order Tiansheng level blue and yellow monster rushed towards Ye Li.


    Lin Jing saw that the third-order Tiansheng level blue and yellow monster shot, her white face couldn''t help but was shocked.


    But what she would never think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    I saw that the third-order Tiansheng-level green and yellow monsters were extremely fast, but they came to Ye Li in an instant!


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow monster punched hard at Ye Li.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li did not make any tendency to dodge!


    auzw.com The third-order Heavenly Saint green and yellow monster saw that Ye Li was not ready to dodge. He shook his head for a while, and thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant with a certain combat power, but now it seems that he Not only wrong, but completely wrong!


    Lin Jing was also shocked.


    She didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide?


    Is it too scared to hide?


    boom¡­¡­!


    Undoubtedly, the third-order Tiansheng level blue and yellow monster hit hard with Ye Li''s body!


    In the view of the third-order Heavenly Saint green and yellow monster, Ye Li no longer has any possibility of life.


    What he didn''t think of when he wanted to break his head was that there was such a scene.


    I saw that when the third-order Tiansheng level green and yellow monster hit Ye Li''s body with one punch, not only did his life not disappear, but he did not retreat even half a step.


    This, this...


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow Monster couldn''t help but be shocked, "Where can I get a complete sentence?"


    Lin Jing on the side was dumbfounded.


    You know, this blue and yellow monster is a third-order Heavenly Saint dark race!


    Suffered a blow from a third-order Heavenly Saint dark race, but nothing happened?


    Lin Jing only felt that he must be wrong.


    "Human, your defense..."


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow monster looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate. He slowly spoke to the third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow Monster:


    "Are you surprised?"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow monster is not only surprised, but it is beyond surprise.


    "I think you should know that only dead people in this world will not be surprised."


    Ye Li continued.


    The third-order Tiansheng-level green-yellow monster heard this remark, and a chill could not help but rushed into the Tianling cover from his tail vertebra.

 Chapter 1804： Killing the Green Monster

    "Human, you...what do you want to do, I''m in the dark palace!"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow monster said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, he did not understand why someone always likes to use pressure to suppress him?


    He has never been a man who likes to be threatened by others!


    "Do you know," Ye Li looked at the third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow monster faintly, "I originally wanted to keep you a whole corpse, but now you will not have a whole corpse."


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow monster heard this remark, and could not help but be shocked.


    "Human, no! I..."


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow Monster hasn''t finished speaking yet, and he will never have a chance to speak.


    Whoo!


    Just listen, a sound of breaking wind appears!


    With the sound of the breaking wind, the life of the third-order Heavenly Saint Blue and Yellow Monster disappeared from this world forever.


    However, the head of the third-order Heavenly Saint Green and Yellow Monster has been separated from his body!


    Death is terrible!


    Lin Jing was stunned. His white face was full of horror.


    She wouldn''t think of it anyway, a third-order Heavenly Saint dark race actually died like this.


    How strong is that leaf?


    She dare not think about it!


    Suddenly, she thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, the seventh demon will really be Ye Li''s killing!


    "Senior, first... The seventh devil will really be beheaded by you?"


    Lin Jing asked at Ye Li Horan.


    "Did I tell you that, but you didn''t want to believe it." Ye Li said lightly.


    Lin Jing heard that her heart was shocked.


    She thought that Ye Li''s age looked like her, but the seventh demon would be an eighth-order heavenly dark race!


    This, this...


    auzw.com She can¡¯t even imagine how strong Ye Li is.


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    hiss¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Lin Jing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, just because she was more shocked!


    "Senior, you... you are terrible."


    Lin Jing is not bragging about Ye Li, but Ye Li is really terrible.


    "Okay."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    In this case, he has not known how many times he has heard since he traveled to this world.


    "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies inside."


    A big voice suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s body.


    It didn''t take long for the eschatological legions to appear beside Ye Li.


    Lin Jing looked at the Armageddon, and his white face was horrified again.


    Just because she found the breath from the end of the corps of the last legion, let her breathless.


    "Senior, I..."


    Lin Jing stopped talking again.


    "Speak."


    "Can I know their rank?"


    Lin Jing summoned his courage and asked Ye Li.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, "Do you really want to know?"


    Lin Jing nodded heavily, "Yes senior."


    Of course she wanted to know the ranks of the End of the Legion, only because the breath from the End of the Legion was too terrifying.


    "They are all sixth-order celestial zombies."


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, Lin Jing couldn''t help but step back a few steps. His white face was shocked to the point of being shocked.


    Ye Li looked at the "sex" on Lin Jing''s face and sighed secretly. He thought he had told Lin Jing not to be shocked, but now it seems that Lin Jing doesn''t listen to him.

 Chapter 1805： Northern Wilderness League

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Lin Jing looked at the Doomsday Corps in horror. She would never think that the Doomsday Corps were all sixth-order Heavenly Saint zombies!


    You know, this is a zodiac of the sixth order of the 12th National Congress!


    "Senior, I... I sincerely invite you to the Beihuang League."


    After a long time, Lin Jing stabilized his mind and said to Ye Li.


    Naturally, there was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He pondered for a few seconds and then nodded. He also wanted to see what kind of power this so-called Beihuang League was.


    Lin Jing saw Ye Li agreed, and a smile of delight appeared on her fair face.


    "Really senior."


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Ye Li said frankly.


    With that said, he put the armies of the last days into the system space.


    Lin Jing was shocked. Of course she did not expect that the Armageddon would disappear in front of him again.


    "Senior, what''s going on?"


    Lin Jing only felt that Ye Li was so mysterious that even the seventh demon would be killed.


    She naturally dare not think how strong Ye Li is.


    Immediately, the two headed towards the Northern Wilderness League.


    ...


    Northern Wilderness League.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing went outside the Beihuang League.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Dozens of gene warriors saw Lin Jing and shouted respectfully to Lin Jing.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he did not expect that Lin Jing''s status was not low.


    But think about it, after all, it is a second-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior. This is definitely the proud daughter of heaven.


    Dozens of gene warriors naturally saw Ye Li, and there was a hint of doubt on their faces, but none of them dared to ask.


    "Senior, let''s go."


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    With that said, Lin Jing and Ye Li walked into the Beihuang League.


    auzw.com Dozens of gene warriors were shocked, they looked at me, I looked at you, they looked at each other for a while.


    "Have you heard just now, Miss Dai actually called that senior?"


    "Yeah, how can he do it? Can''t a powerful genetic warrior fail?"


    "Do you think it''s possible that his name is Senior?"


    Dozens of gene warriors found that if they wanted to break their heads, they wouldn''t think about what was going on!


    Ye Li and Lin Jing have entered the Beihuang League.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man caught Ye Li and Lin Jing''s eyes.


    "Yes Uncle Lei, what about my father?"


    "The leader is inside."


    "Uncle Lei, I''m going to see my father first."


    With that, Lin Jing entered the hall, and Ye Li naturally followed.


    After arriving at the main hall, Ye Li found a middle-aged man sitting on the throne directly above!


    The middle-aged man is none other than Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League!


    Ye Li was shocked secretly, thinking that he could not see through Lin Can''s realm.


    A sense of danger, a strong sense of danger kept coming.


    "Xiao Jing, who is he?"


    "Father, that''s what happened..."


    With that said, Lin Jing told Lin Can everything about the incident.


    Lin Can was surprised, he certainly did not expect Lin Jing to actually say such a thing.


    "Xiao Jing, what you said is true?"


    "Yes father."


    Lin Jing nodded heavily.


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, was shocked. He thought that there is such a genius in this world?


    The seventh devil will be killed by him? !


    You know, the seventh demon will be a dark race of the eighth order Heavenly Saint!


    "Excuse me, your name is...?"


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1806： Redon

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, looked at Ye Li. He thought that if his daughter said the truth, then Ye Li would undoubtedly be a genius among geniuses.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li spoke his name to Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, and he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye Li?


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, has never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "Ye Li, then you will live in my Beihuang League now."


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, is not a fool. He wants to wait and see for a few days to see if Ye Li really has the strength to kill the seventh demon.


    "can."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Lin Jing left the hall.


    But what he didn''t think very much was that they had just walked out of the hall.


    A teenager about his size came out and looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Why are you with Jing''er?"


    The teenager asked Ye Li directly.


    Ye Li was stunned. He thought he didn''t even recognize the young man in front of him. What''s the matter?


    Why do these ants always appear in front of him?


    Although the realm of a teenager is a second-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior, what is it that is not a ants in front of him?


    "Redong, what does it matter to you that I am with him?!"


    Lin Jing frowned, staring at Lei Dong and asked.


    Lei Dong sneered, "Jing''er, I don''t care who you are with, but don''t you think he''s just a very handsome person, you know that in this world, Wu is respected."


    When Lin Jing heard Lei Dong''s remarks, she was a little angry. While she was about to continue speaking, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "I don''t want to see you, just leave."


    Ye Li opened slowly towards Lei Dong.


    Lei Dong stunned, why did he think Ye Li actually dared to talk to him like this?


    auzw.com "You... how dare you speak to me like this?"


    In Lei Dong''s view, Ye Li was guilty of speaking to him in this way.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he was really not interested in it.


    "Lei Dong, seniors let you leave and leave, I can tell you that you are not opponents of seniors!"


    Lin Jing said to Lei Dong.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Dong couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t add more!


    He stared at Ye Li.


    "Jing''er said I am not your opponent, what do you think?"


    In Lei Dong''s view, what Lin Jing said was just a joke.


    "She was right, you are indeed not my opponent." Ye Li said slowly, there was still no fluctuation in his face.


    Where can Lei Dong endure Ye Li''s arrogance!


    "Since you think I am not your opponent, then dare you fight me!"


    Lei Dong stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. Why didn''t he understand Huang Dong thinking?


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    "Yes!"


    Lei Dong said deadly.


    "OK then."


    Ye Li thought that he had reached out, otherwise it would be estimated that many people would find him in trouble, just to knock on the mountain and tiger.


    At this time, Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, also came out.


    He naturally saw such a scene.


    Not to mention, he really wanted to see Ye Li shot!


    If Ye Li couldn''t beat the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior''s Lei Dong, then it means that Ye Li couldn''t possibly kill the seventh demon.


    Seeing Ye Li agree, Lei Dong couldn''t help but a sneer appeared on his face.


    "That''s good! Let''s go!"


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1807： You are not my opponent

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Everyone in the square also saw the conversation between Ye Li and Lei Dong.


    They all felt that Ye Li was too unrestrained.


    After all, Lei Dong is a second-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior!


    They thought that Ye Li must not know the strength of Lei Dong, otherwise let alone fight with Lei Dong, I am afraid that they will be scared to death.


    In between, Ye Li and Lei Dong went to the ring on the square.


    In the view of everyone in the square, Ye Li is impossible to be the opponent of Lei Dong in any case!


    In the meantime, Ye Li and Lei Dong confronted each other in the ring.


    "Acknowledge defeat, you can''t be my opponent at all."


    Ye Li said lightly to Lei Dong.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone in the square heard Ye Li''s remarks. They couldn''t help but take a breath. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to dare to say such a thing.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Lei Dong was naturally very angry.


    He has never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li since his birth!


    "Do you know that I am a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?!"


    Lei Dong has the same opinion as everyone in the square, that is, Ye Li does not know his strength.


    What Le Dong would never think of was that Ye Li didn''t have any holes in his face after he knew his realm, as if he didn''t hear any words at all.


    "Do you think you will be my opponent?!"


    Lei Dong shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he really could not think of a ants like Lei Dong, in front of him there is nothing worth loading garlic.


    "Since you think I am not your opponent, what are you waiting for?"


    After talking, Ye Licong his finger from here.


    auzw.com


    Seeing Ye Li dare to hook his finger on him, Lei Dong became even more angry to the point that he couldn''t add more!


    "court death!"


    Lei Dong couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance anymore, he stepped towards Ye Li in one step.


    Everyone in the square saw that Lei Dong finally shot, and they all began to sneer because they all knew that Ye Li had no ability to resist in front of Lei Dong.


    In just an instant, Lei Dong came to Ye Li!


    I saw that Lei Dong punched hard towards Ye Li!


    Everyone in the square knew that when Ye Li suffered a punch from Lei Dong, he would fly out instantly.


    Then, it was exactly what they thought.


    They found that Ye Li was too scared to know how to dodge.


    Lin Jing''s fair face was calm like water. She had seen Ye Li''s horror. She knew that it was not a Redon. Even if there were ten Redon, it would never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    The face of Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, on the high platform was very exciting.


    Intuition tells him that Ye Li is not scared to resist, but does not want to resist at all!


    He has never seen anyone like Ye Li.


    boom¡­¡­!


    There is no doubt that Lei Dong''s punch hit Ye Li''s body.


    Lei Dong sneered. He thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant that he must have the corresponding strength.


    What he didn''t think of anyway was that''s it.


    But the next scene made Lei Dong unable to laugh.


    Only because Ye Li suffered a punch and did not retreat even half a step.


    As if he didn''t punch Ye Li at all.


    how is this possible? !


    Everyone in the square looked at the scene before them, and couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    soxs

 Chapter 1808： Then you use spiritual force

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Everyone on the square looked at the ring in amazement.


    They had previously thought that Ye Li was definitely flying out when he suffered a punch from Lei Dong.


    But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    They just want to break their heads and they don''t think it would be such a scene.


    Is it...


    They suddenly thought of an amazing possibility.


    This amazing possibility is that Ye Li is an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    But Lei Dong is already a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, how strong is this leaf!


    They dare not think about it.


    "You... how can your defense be so strong?!"


    Lei Dong swallowed and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He slowly spoke:


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    At this time, Lei Dong has an endless shock in his heart!


    A few seconds later, Lei Dong''s face was extremely cold.


    "Humph!"


    Just listening, Lei Dong snorted at Ye Li Leng.


    "Don''t think that your defense is very strong, it is very powerful, just know that there is no spiritual power attached to my fist just now!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the square suddenly delayed.


    They thought that Ye Li was nothing more than defensive. As long as Lei Dong''s fist was accompanied by spiritual power, Ye Li could not resist it anyway.


    "In this case, then you use spiritual force."


    Ye Liman said carelessly.


    "what did you say?!"


    Lei Dong stared at Ye Li, as a peerless genius of the Northern Wilderness League, when did he receive such contempt. Vertex Fiction Net.xindingdianxsw.


    auzw.com


    Everyone in the square was stunned. They thought Ye Li was too arrogant!


    They have never said that they have seen such an arrogant person, even if they have never heard of it.


    "Come on," Ye Li looked at Redong faintly, "Don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Lei Dong looked at Ye Lidan''s face, and he couldn''t help getting angry to the point of being shocked.


    "Then you take the trick!"


    Just listen, Lei Dong roared.


    Immediately, Lei Dong rushed towards Ye Li again.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he just reached Ye Li in an instant, and his fist was already attached with such terrifying spiritual power.


    I saw that fists full of horror spirits hit Ye Li!


    Everyone in the square opened their eyes wide, just because they wanted to see if Ye Li could stop such a punch with his own flesh!


    boom¡­¡­!


    Lei Dong''s fist with terrifying spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    But Yeli still didn''t step back half a step.


    Wow!


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the square was suddenly in an uproar.


    Their eyes were wide open, and their mouths were so wide that they could swallow an extra large bowl, only to think they must have misread it.


    Lin Jing could not help rubbing her eyes, because she also froze.


    Just because she feels that Ye Li''s defense has really reached the point of turning against the sky.


    "This and this..."


    Lei Dong looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "I already said that you are not my opponent, why don''t you believe it?"


    Lei Dong heard the remark, and his body was shocked. He just wanted to talk, but he felt top-heavy and flew out.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the square saw Lei Dong fly out, they all exclaimed, just because they did not see how Ye Li shot.


    soxs

 Chapter 1809： You dont believe it has nothing to do with me

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Lin Chan, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League in Gaotian, looked at such a scene, and he nodded secretly.


    He felt that it was really possible that the Seventh Demon will be killed by Ye Li.


    When Lin Jing told him earlier, he naturally had reservations, just because Ye Li''s age did not seem to be about the same size as Lin Jing.


    But his eyes...


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, thought of looking at Ye Li''s eyes, that would never be forgotten.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    After Lei Dong fell heavily on the ground, he was also dumbfounded.


    He never thought that he would fly out suddenly.


    He didn''t even see Ye Li''s shot.


    Directly now, Lei Dong finally understood why Lin Jing said he was not Ye Li''s opponent.


    All of a sudden, Lei Dong only felt that he was a complete clown.


    Ye Li did not stay too much on the ring, he slowly walked off the ring.


    "Senior, your defense is too terrible."


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    Her white face was a little horrified, thinking that fortunately she didn''t offend Ye Li too much, otherwise her life might disappear from this world forever.


    "Ye Li, come on."


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen nodded, and he walked to the hall.


    After arriving in the main hall, he found that not only the Northern Alliance leader, but also more gene warriors.


    To his shock, the strength of these gene warriors is very strong!


    The lowest is also the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    This force...


    Ye Li is the first time he has encountered such a terrifying force.


    "Don''t everyone know him yet?"


    auzw.com Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, scanned the hall and said everyone. Soso Novel.sonovelhall.com


    Everyone in the hall just saw Ye Li''s demeanor on the ring, but they didn''t know Ye Li''s name yet.


    "He called Ye Li and beheaded the seventh demon."


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, continued.


    what! ! !


    When all the gene warriors in the hall heard the words of the leader, they all took a breath of air, and dumbfounded.


    They just thought it would be ten days and ten nights, and the leader would actually say such things.


    "Master, this... is this true?"


    A seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at the leader Lin Can and asked.


    "natural."


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, said.


    Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he intuitively told him that the Seventh Demon would be really killed by Ye Li.


    And he has now learned that the Seventh Devil will really fall.


    "but¡­¡­"


    This 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was a bit unbelievable. He looked at Ye Li up and down, and he could not believe that Ye Li could kill the 7th Order of the 8th Order Heavenly Saint with this age.


    "To be honest, lord, I don''t believe it."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior said.


    All the people in the hall nodded their heads. They did not want to believe that Ye Li had killed the seventh demon.


    "The leader said that you beheaded the seventh demon, if I don''t believe it?"


    This seventh-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior looked directly at Ye Li and questioned Ye Li.


    "You don''t believe it has anything to do with me?"


    Ye Li smiled and said.


    what? !


    Naturally, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior did not expect Ye Li to dare to speak to him like this!


    "Oh!" The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li coldly, "In my opinion, you are a junior who doesn''t know the sky is thick!"


    soxs

 Chapter 1810： Fight against the 7th-order Heavenly Gene Warrior

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Everyone in the hall felt the same way.


    They thought that Ye Li could not kill the seventh demon anyway!


    You know, that is the seventh demon!


    They all looked at Ye Li at the moment, wanting to see how Ye Li would answer.


    What surprised them most was that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he hadn''t heard any words at all.


    A few seconds later, I saw Ye Li slowly speaking to the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior:


    "I didn''t make you believe that since you and I don''t know the sky is thick, then I just don''t know the sky is thick."


    "what did you say?!"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior heard this, and he couldn''t help but look cold!


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, of course there was no fluctuation in his face.


    Although he is now only a 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, his realm is usually stronger than an ordinary 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Ye Li has no interest in continuing to talk to this seventh-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the seventh-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior did not resign.


    "Dare you... fight me!"


    Suddenly, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I am not interested in fighting you."


    "Ha ha!"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior smiled coldly, "I don''t think you dare?"


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, was also stunned. He thought that his intuition was wrong. The Seventh Demon will not be killed by Ye Li at all?


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, he wondered why some people always like to trouble him?


    The point is, these troublemakers are not his opponents.


    This makes Ye Li quite helpless.


    auzw.com "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li said lightly to the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    "What do you mean?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li, he naturally did not understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "I mean, never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    Hahahaha!


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior Wen Yan laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    "Interesting, very interesting!"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior said to Ye Li lightly.


    In his view, Ye Li was too ridiculous.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "I laugh, you don''t know what it is!"


    Suddenly, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked cold and said coldly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally does not appear to have any fluctuations, he secretly sighed, thinking about the battle with the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior fearing death is inevitable.


    "bring it on."


    Suddenly, Ye Li ticked his finger at the 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior saw Ye Li making such a move, and he could not help but burst out of a thousand angers above his head.


    "Shuzi dare to be so arrogant!"


    Just listen, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior screamed, and then he struck Ye Li with a palm.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face did not show any fluctuation.


    Just because this palm is horrible, it still has a little meaning in front of him.


    Just before the terrifying palm of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was about to hit Ye Li in front of him, Ye Li also hit a punch!


    Fist is accompanied by extremely terrifying power!


    soxs

 Chapter 1811： Go to the zombie gathering place

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Everyone in the hall had their eyes wide open.


    Just because Ye Li''s fist is about to collide with the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    In the eyes of many people, Ye Li will never be the opponent of the 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    But what they wouldn''t think of anyway is that it would be such a scene next.


    I saw that when Ye Li''s fist and the fist of the seventh-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior hit hard together, the seventh-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior flew out.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The gene warriors in the main hall looked at such a scene, but they all took a breath. They had thought that there would be such a scene before.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, can''t even withstand a punch?


    Ye Li lightly looked at the 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior who smashed to the ground. Although he is also a 7th Order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, his realm is much stronger than other ordinary 7th Order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior. many.


    After the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior smashed heavily on the ground, he was also stunned.


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    At this time, where can the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior speak a complete sentence?


    "Now, will you still believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    All the gene warriors in the hall heard that, all of you looked at me, and I looked at you for a while.


    "Good!"


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, spoke three good words in succession!


    Just because everyone should know now that the Seventh Demon will really be killed by Ye Li.


    At this age, such a terrifying state is reached, and I am afraid that there is no such thing as looking at the whole world.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was no slight fluctuation in his face.


    In this way, Ye Li spent several days in the Northern Wilderness League.


    "Senior, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Li was sitting under a maple tree, but Lin Jing''s voice appeared in his ears.


    He looked at Lin Jing.


    "is there anything?"


    auzw.com


    Lin Jing naturally had nothing to do. She saw Ye Li asking this question, but she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Senior, I am I... I''m fine."


    After a long time, Lin Jing said.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, "Let''s go."


    Lin Jing stunned, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, go... where?"


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li blankly.


    "Zombie gathering place." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lin Jing heard this, her pupils shrank uncontrollably, just because of course she knew what Ye Li was going to the zombie gathering place.


    "That good senior, I will take you there."


    Somehow, a surprise appeared on Lin Jing''s face.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Lin Jing went out of the Northern Wilderness League.


    "Senior, what kind of zombie gathering place are you going to?"


    "Naturally, the bigger the better."


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    Lin Jing nodded and took Ye Li towards a place.


    ...


    Outside the ruins.


    This is a very large waste city.


    Ye Li knew when he arrived outside that there must be many zombies inside.


    There was a splendid color on his face.


    "Senior, this zombie gathering place is the largest zombie gathering place I know."


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he released the Armageddon from the system space.


    I saw that the End of the Army had already appeared in front of Ye Li.


    soxs

 Chapter 1812： Magic Bird Dark Race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Lin Jing looked at the End of the World Army that suddenly appeared, she could not help but take a few steps backwards.


    She naturally knows the horror of the last days.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Immediately, they walked into the waste city.


    As soon as they arrived in the Abandoned City, countless zombies rushed towards them.


    These zombies were in front of him like people who had been hungry for ten days and nights without starving to death.


    Although there are a lot of these zombies, but in front of Ye Li, that is really the case.


    I saw that the End of the World Army instantly knocked down these zombies and then synthesized them.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host becoming an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ye Li heard this, and his face became very beautiful.


    He thought that he had become an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior now, and his strength would be even higher.


    "Let''s go outside and walk."


    Ye Li said to Lin Jing.


    He thought that this waste city was quite big, and he didn''t know how long it would take to synthesize it!


    "Good senior."


    Lin Jing nodded.


    The two walked out of the waste city.


    At this time their position is naturally in the wild.


    They began to move around in the wild.


    Ye Li originally wanted to distract himself, but what he would never think of was that the ants appeared in front of him.


    "Giggle!"


    Only a very cold laugh came into his ears.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing looked at the sound.


    The look on Lin Jing''s fair face was suddenly cold.


    auzw.com


    "Magic Bird Dark Race!"


    Lin Jing gritted her silver teeth and spoke coldly.


    At this time, a dozen dark races of magic birds appeared in front of their eyes.


    These dark races of magic birds are all human models. Their faces are bird faces, and they look funny.


    Naturally, there will be no fluctuations in Ye Li''s face, just because the dark races of these magic birds are in his eyes, it is too weak.


    "What are you doing in front of me?"


    Ye Li''s dark race slowly opened to dozens of magic birds in front of his eyes.


    The dark race of a dozen or so magic birds, they certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Human, you... are you not afraid of us?"


    In the view of the dozen or so dark races of magic birds, shouldn''t Ye Li be scared at the moment?


    Of course Lin Jing knows that these dark races of magic birds are weaker than ants in the eyes of their predecessors.


    "Do you think I will be scared?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    A dozen dark races of magic birds heard this, and their expressions became extremely cold.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    A dark race of third-order king-level magic birds stared at Ye Li coldly and said.


    "It means that your life will soon disappear from this world."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what? !


    A dozen dark races of magic birds were stunned. They never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Humans, do you know what your end will look like when you say this?"


    The dark race of the third-order king-level magic bird roared.


    The dark race of more than a dozen magic birds behind him is also irresistible.


    Ye Li''s face was naturally calm like water, he smiled lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Since that is the case, then come here and let me kill you."


    With that said, Ye Li ticked his fingers against the dark race of dozens of magic birds in front of him.


    soxs

 Chapter 1813： Lead the way

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    More than a dozen dark birds of the dark race couldn''t help but get very angry. All of them rushed out of their heads.


    "Humans, since you can''t wait to find death, then we will fulfill you!"


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the third-order king-level magic bird dark race, more than a dozen magic bird dark races all rushed towards Ye Lifei.


    It''s a pity, how could these dark races of magic birds be Yeli''s opponents?


    I saw that Ye Li raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power has begun to entangle.


    Swoosh!


    As several horrible spiritual attacks flew from Ye Li''s fingers, dozens of dark creatures that attacked magic birds, their lives disappeared forever in this world.


    how can that be? !


    The dark race of the third-order king-level magic bird looked at such a scene, and couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes, only thinking that he must have misunderstood.


    But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    "You... how could you be so strong?"


    In the view of the dark race of the third-level king-level magic bird, Ye Li should not be so powerful.


    "Guess if I will answer you?"


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a light expression appeared on his face like a jade.


    The dark race of the third-order king-level magic bird is now terrified to the point that it can''t be added.


    He dared to swear, this is definitely the most frightening scene he has seen from birth to now.


    "Come here, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the third-level king-level magic bird in front of him.


    The dark race of the third-order king-level magic bird heard this remark, like a thunderbolt in the sunny day, and looked at Ye Li with fright.


    Ye Li saw that the dark race of the third-order king-level magic bird did not come, he could not help but shook his head secretly.


    Thinking of you, even if it is not coming, there is only one ending, that is, death.


    "Swoosh!"


    auzw.com


    Another sound of breaking wind appeared, and the horror-like spiritual attack flew towards the dark race of the third-order king-level magic bird.


    Seeing such a terrible attack coming from the dark race of the third-level king-level magic bird, his pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    He knew that he could never resist such an attack.


    There is only one of his ending, die!


    what!


    The horrific spiritual attack hit the body of the dark race of the third-order king-level devil bird.


    The dark race of the third-order king-level magic bird flew out instantly, and after hitting the ground heavily, where is there a little life?


    "These dark races really don''t know what to say, they dare to provoke the seniors."


    Lin Jing said indignantly.


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lin Jing heard that a fair look appeared on his fair face.


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    Lin Jing certainly didn''t know where Ye Li was going.


    "Magic bird dark race tribe."


    Ye Li said.


    what? !


    Lin Jing was shocked, she naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, do you really want to go to the Dark Bird Race of Magic Bird?"


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong with this?"


    Ye Li looked at Lin Jing lightly.


    Lin Jing hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded heavily.


    Immediately, Lin Jing took Ye Li to the tribe of the dark race of the Devil Bird.


    Magic bird dark race, tribal land.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing have already arrived outside the clan of the Dark Race of the Devil Birds.


    soxs

 Chapter 1814： Magic Bird Dark Race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Ye Li and Lin Jing came outside the clan of the Dark Race of the Devil Birds.


    "Senior, this is the land of the Dark Race of the Devil Birds."


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations. He looked straight ahead and found that there are dozens of magic bird dark races outside the clan of the magic bird dark race.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Lin Jing nodded.


    The two went over.


    Dozens of magic birds outside the magic bird dark race clan naturally saw Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    All of them were startled, and blinked one after another, only to feel that they must have been wrong.


    But no matter how they blink, Ye Li and Lin Jing are still in front of them.


    "How could there be humans?"


    The dark races of dozens of magic birds are all stunned.


    It has been a long time since they have guarded the dark races of magic birds, and they have never seen humans.


    In their view, Ye Li and Lin Jing must have died, and dared to come here.


    "Humans, are you looking for death?"


    Dozens of the dark races of magic birds all sneered at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    In their eyes, Ye Li and Lin Jing will soon be a corpse.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face was very calm, and he slowly spoke to the dark races of dozens of magic birds in front of his eyes:


    "Don''t you know that you are going to die soon?"


    Dozens of magic birds dark race was surprised, of course they did not expect Ye Li to actually say such a thing.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, a dark race of the seventh-order king-level magic bird laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    auzw.com


    Seeing that, Ye Li could not help but shook his head secretly. He wondered why some people would laugh when he talked?


    After he traveled to this world, he didn''t know how many people had seen him smile like this.


    It''s a pity that they usually end badly.


    "Human, you...you said we were going to die soon?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    The dark race of the seventh-order king-level demon bird saw Ye Li actually nodded and could not help but burn in anger.


    "Humanity, don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    "Do you think I will eat toast?"


    Ye Li looked at the dark race of the seventh-order king-level magic bird in front of him and asked rhetorically.


    Seventh-order king-level magic bird dark race heard, even more anger to the point that can not be added.


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!" The dark race of the seventh-order king-level devil bird then roared.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, he shook his head and slowly spoke:


    "I won''t cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin."


    what? !


    When this remark came out, it wasn''t just the Dark Race of the Seventh Order King-level Magic Bird, but also the dozens of Dark Bird Dark Race behind him were all angry.


    They have never seen such an arrogant human being like Ye Li!


    "court death!"


    The dark race of the seventh-order king-level magic bird can no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    He rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li looked at the dark race of the seventh-order king-level magic bird, and shook his head secretly. Why didn''t he understand the dark race of the seventh-order king-level magic bird?


    The dark race of the seventh-order king-level demon bird is extremely fast, but it just came to Ye Li in an instant!


    I saw that the dark race of the seventh-order king-level demon bird raised its fists and slammed into Yeli!


    soxs

 Chapter 1815： Nothing is impossible

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    The heavy punches of the dark race of the seventh-order king-level magic bird will soon hit Ye Li''s body, but Ye Li does not mean to dodge at all.


    Dozens of dark races of magic birds looked at such a scene, and they could not help but sneer.


    They used to think that this human being can be so arrogant, it must have some terrifying strength, but now it seems to be very weak, and even forgot to evade.


    Lin Jing''s fair face did not show the slightest worry.


    Only because she knew how terrifying Ye Li''s defense was.


    boom¡­¡­!


    There is no doubt that the dark race of the seventh-order king-level magic bird hit Ye Li''s body hard.


    Originally, in the view of the dark race of the seventh-order king-level devil bird, after his one boxing on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li would fly out instantly and even die.


    But what he wouldn''t think of when he wanted to break his head was that Ye Li didn''t take a step backwards when his heavy boxing hit Ye Li''s body!


    It was as if his punch was just tickling Ye Li Rao.


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the dark races of the magic birds present were stunned when they looked at such a scene.


    They are dreaming and never dreaming of such a scene!


    "how can that be?!"


    The dark race of the seventh-order king-level magic bird is also stunned, and it hasn''t been a long time since I got back.


    Ye Li smiled, and he slowly spoke to the Dark Race of the Seventh Step King-level Devil Bird:


    "In this world, nothing is impossible."


    The voice fell, but the dark race of the seventh-order king-level devil bird screamed.


    After the screaming of the dark race of the seven-level king-level magic bird, it fell heavily to the ground.


    This, this...


    auzw.com


    Dozens of magic bird dark races were all frightened, just because they didn''t see Ye Li''s shot at all, the seventh-order king-level magic bird dark race fell to the ground.


    But when they looked at the dark race of the seventh-order territorial demon bird, they were shocked.


    Just because they found out, there was a shocking blood hole on the forehead of the dark race of the seventh-order king-level magic bird, and there was no longer any vitality.


    Dozens of the dark races of the magic birds saw that the seventh-order king-level magic birds dark race actually died like this. They were all so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls. .


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark races of dozens of magic birds in front of him, thinking that although they were afraid now, they should not have to be afraid right away.


    Just because their lives will disappear forever in this world.


    Swoosh!


    There were dozens more sounds of breaking wind, and dozens of magic birds'' dark races all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Lin Jing on the side was stunned.


    She secretly horrified and looked at Ye Li''s thin back.


    That kind of people¡­¡­


    Kill without blinking!


    Lin Jing didn''t see Ye Li''s real horror until now!


    I saw Ye Li with a thousand layers of murder in the corner of his eyes, and there were hundreds of prestige in front of and behind him!


    It is terrible!


    "Let''s walk in."


    Ye Li spoke slowly. He thought that the dark race of the Devil Bird was just a poor dark race. It was really easy to eliminate it.


    Lin Jing heard his thoughts, and Ye Li walked into the clan of the Dark Race of the Devil Birds.


    The two went to the land of the Dark Race of the Magic Bird.


    The dark races of the magic birds inside saw the two humans appear in their clan, and they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    soxs

 Chapter 1816： We are here to exterminate the dark race of demon birds

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    When the dark races of these magic birds recovered, they rushed over and surrounded Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    There was a cold smile on their bird faces.


    Just because in their view, these two human beings are not troubled by the earth, but they have caused the heavens.


    "Humanity, you are really brave and brave every day, but dare to come here!"


    A dark race of the eighth-order king-level magic bird smiled coldly.


    "Senior, this dark race of the eighth-order heavenly level magic bird is the leader of the dark race of magic birds." Lin Jing said to him.


    Ye Li smiled.


    He knew that the Dark Race of the Devil Bird was just a very weak dark race, but he did not expect it to be so weak anyway.


    "We have only one purpose here."


    "What purpose."


    Devil Bird Dark Race looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Hundreds of magic bird dark races also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to see what the purpose of Ye Lilai''s dark race was.


    I saw that Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, he looked at the sun in the sky slightly, then slowly spoke:


    "Just to destroy your dark race of demon birds."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this word came out, all the dark races of the magic birds on the scene couldn''t help but be overshadowed. They couldn''t believe Ye Li would say such a thing if they wanted to break their heads.


    "Human, you are arrogant!"


    The dark race of devil birds shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face, Guan Yuyu''s face, of course, had no fluctuations, and he smiled lightly.


    "You do not believe?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    The leader of the Devilbird Dark Race sneered, "How powerful is my Devilbird Dark Race and will fear you two humans?!"


    From the perspective of the leader of the Dark Race of Devil Birds, Ye Li is too funny.


    auzw.com "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled, and then he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a flash of cold flashed in front of the eyes of hundreds of magic birds of the dark race.


    This¡­¡­


    Hundreds of magic birds dark races were stunned, of course they did not expect such a scene to appear.


    But what they wouldn''t think of anyway is that the sound of swords and the sound of dragons sounded endlessly.


    "Then... what is that?!"


    Suddenly, only a dark race of a magic bird exclaimed.


    All the dark races of magic birds present were looking towards Ye Li''s head.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because, above Ye Li''s head, a scary five-clawed blood dragon had appeared.


    The leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Bird also froze, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Human, you, you..."


    At this point, where can the leader of the Dark Race of the Devil Birds be able to say a complete sentence?


    "Come to death."


    Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these dark races of magic birds.


    After the words fell, he jumped from the ground with Taiyuan Longyuan Sword!


    I saw that Ye Li jumped into the air and raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    The SSS Divine Skill Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill came out from the Taikoo Dragon Sword.


    Suddenly, a supreme sword maniac that was terrified to heaven and earth was intertwined with the power of gods and demons, and flew towards the dark race of hundreds of magic birds below.


    Hundreds of magic birds dark races were all frightened.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li could actually launch such a horrible attack!


    soxs

 Chapter 1817： End of the Army upgrade

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    The dark races of hundreds of magic birds all have their eyes widened, and their bird faces are terrified beyond trepidation.


    They all know that with their own strength it is impossible to resist such a terrible attack anyway!


    Rumble!


    Only a loud noise came.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of the dark race of the magic birds.


    When the overflowing swordmans and the powers of the gods and spirits disappeared, Lin Jing stared at it, and this stunned stunned.


    Only because she found out that all the dark races of magic birds had fallen to the ground, and there was no longer any vitality.


    Lin Jing swallowed, and she thought Ye Li was terrible!


    She looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations in Guan Ruyu''s face, just like a sword slashing the dark race of the demon bird, just doing a trivial little thing.


    He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    "Come on, there is nothing worth staying here." Ye Li said slowly.


    After talking, Ye Li slowly walked out of the clan of the Dark Race of the Devil Bird.


    Seeing this, Lin Jing quickly followed.


    Immediately, the two went to the waste city again.


    Just outside the abandoned city, Ada''s voice appeared in his heart.


    "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies inside."


    "You guys come out."


    Ye Li thought to talk with Ada.


    "Senior, shall we not go in?"


    Lin Jing saw that Ye Li didn''t mean to enter the waste city, and his fair face could not help showing a doubt.


    "No need to go in, there are no zombies inside."


    "what?!"


    Lin Jing could not help but feel shocked, as if petrochemically stiff in place.


    "Senior, I... can I go in and see?"


    "Go."


    auzw.com Ye Li said lightly.


    The reason he thought Lin Jing wanted to go in was nothing more than disbelieve what she said.


    Seeing Ye Li agree, Lin Jing quickly walked into the waste city.


    But when she arrived at the Abandoned City, she was stunned. She swore she was stunned!


    Only because there are really no zombies inside!


    Such a huge gathering place of zombies, there is no one zombies now? !


    Lin Jing only felt that she was wrong, she blinked quickly, but the result told her that she did not mistake it at all.


    Immediately, the End of the Army came forward.


    Lin Jing was still terrified by the Armageddon.


    After seeing the End of the World Legion approaching, she quickly walked out quickly.


    Soon, Lin Jing came to Ye Li''s side.


    "How? Are there zombies inside?"


    Ye Li asked Lin Jing slowly.


    "No, Senior." Lin Jing shook his head quickly.


    At this time, the End of the Army also came out.


    "the host."


    The twelve great celestial zombies of the last corps all gave Ye Li a respectful cry.


    Ye Li looked at the Armageddon, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    Only because of the corpses of the last days, they all became the seventh-order heavenly holy zombies!


    After the last-day legion became the seventh-order celestial zombies, his strength was so terrifying!


    Later, Ye Li put the End of the World Army into the system space.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li and Lin Jing are looking for the gathering place of zombies in the wild again.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that they actually walked to a base city.


    Only this base city has been besieged by zombies and dark races.


    And it seems that it is almost impossible to persevere.


    Ye Li smiled, and he once again released the Armageddon from the system space.


    soxs

 Chapter 1818： Slash your sword

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    "You go lead those zombies to one side, and then synthesize."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, all the zombies of the 7th-order Heavenly Saints of the 12th National Congress of the Last Army flew out.


    Yuehe base city, outer city wall.


    "Sir, we can''t stop it!"


    "It must be blocked!"


    On the outer city wall, all the gene warriors and the army know that today the outer city wall of the base city of Yuehe will definitely be broken.


    "Look! The zombie has retreated!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior exclaimed.


    All the gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall hurriedly looked around, but found that the zombies had retreated, and there was a roar of dark races.


    "Where are you going! Come back soon!"


    All the dark races under the outer wall of the base city of Moon River roared.


    But they found that these zombies did not listen to them at all, and still retreated backwards.


    Where have they encountered such a thing before?


    These dark races found that they wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, the two humans walked slowly towards them.


    One man and one woman.


    The men are beautiful and the women are charming.


    The dark races under the outer city walls of Moon River Base City were all amazed. They certainly did not expect that two humans would come at this time.


    At this time, all the gene warriors and troops stopped the fire on the outer city wall of Yuehe Base City. They also saw Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "Human, who are you?"


    A first-order Heavenly Saint dark race stared at Ye Li and Lin Jing, and intuitively told him that Ye Li and Lin Jing were not simple.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and slowly opened the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race in front of his eyes:


    "You don''t deserve to know who we are."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li''s voice was not loud enough to be heard by everyone outside the city walls and on the city walls of Yuehe Base City.


    Everyone on the outer city wall of Yuehe Base City heard this, and they all couldn''t help but startle.


    Do they think that Ye Li and Lin Jing are supreme?


    Otherwise, in the face of a first-order Heavenly Saint dark race, why not be afraid?


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race naturally did not expect that Ye Li would actually say such a thing, so he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Human, what do you say?!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race watched Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "I usually don''t say a second time to a dead person."


    what! ! !


    All the dark races under the outer wall of the base city of Moon River were stunned.


    The gene warriors and troops on the outer city walls are not like this.


    They don''t say they have seen people like Ye Li before, even if they haven''t even heard of it.


    Qiang!


    I saw that Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    This, this...


    The dark races, gene warriors, and the army were all terrified.


    Just because they found that Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands was too terrible, as if they would take a look at it, they would have no chance to live.


    "Human, you...this sword in your hands..."


    Before the words of the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race were finished, his words were interrupted by Ye Li.


    "This sword is named Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, and it is also your sword."


    The first-order Heavenly Saint dark race heard this, and a chill could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    It took a long time before the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race recovered!


    "Humans, don''t you think that what you say is too ridiculous?!"


    soxs

 Chapter 1819： Kill the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    All the gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall of Yuehe Base City swallowed their mouths.


    They already felt that Ye Li and Lin Jing were supreme, at least Ye Li must be supreme, otherwise it would never be possible to have such a terrible sword!


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race stared at Ye Li.


    Although he knows that Ye Li''s strength must not be low, but he has so many dark races after all!


    "Humanity, I will give you a chance to leave here!" The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing, "You don''t have to die, and then you should be clear!"


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Since crossing into this world, he has no idea how many times others threatened him.


    It''s just that people who threaten him usually don''t end well.


    In his view, dark races and people are the same!


    "We won''t leave," Ye Li calmly looked at the first-order Heavenly Saint dark race in front of him. "You said you committed suicide, or did I shoot?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race heard Ye Li''s remarks and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased!


    "Human, I want your life!"


    Just listen, the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race came flying towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face will naturally not show any fluctuations. Why does he not understand this dark race of Heavenly Order?


    Uh!


    Immediately, he held the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword and slashed it towards the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    Suddenly, a terrifying supreme swordmang swept away from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword!


    The pupils of the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race couldn''t help shrinking. He never thought that Ye Li could actually cut out such a horrible sword.


    auzw.com Of course he knows that he is using the strength of breastfeeding, and it is impossible to block such a terrifying sword. Sanjiu Novel Network.


    For a moment, the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race couldn''t help but regret it.


    If he knew that Ye Li was so scary, he would definitely not shoot Ye Li!


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    There is only one ending for the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race, and that is death.


    what!


    When the supreme swordmans struck the body of the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race, the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race issued a scream that was terrifying to the heaven and earth.


    With the appearance of this scream, the life of the first-order Heavenly Saint dark race will disappear from this world forever.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the dark races under the outer wall of the base city of Moon River saw the first-order Heavenly Saint dark races died like this, and they were so scared that they were out of their bodies.


    They knew that Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior, but did not expect it to be so powerful.


    One sword, only one sword...


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race is gone?


    You know, the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race is the most powerful existence among them, not to mention them.


    The gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall of Yuehe Base City looked at the scene before, and they all froze like clay sculptures.


    Even dreaming, Ye Li is actually such a powerful genetic warrior.


    "We...we are saved in Yuehe Base City!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior said excitedly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall of Yuehe Base City could not stop being excited.


    soxs

 Chapter 1820： Do you really want to know my realm?

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    The gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall of Yuehe Base City originally thought that Yuehe Base City could not hold it anyway.


    But what they would never think of was that there was a savior!


    In their eyes, Ye Li is supreme!


    Even the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race has been slashed with a sword, what can''t be done?


    It''s simply turning the tide into the present!


    The gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall were naturally excited, but the dark races under the outer city wall were not so excited. They all looked at Ye Li in fright.


    "Human, you..."


    Ye Li certainly didn''t want to listen to the words of these dark races. He jumped from the ground and raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    SSS God-level Skill Peerless Shadow Sword!


    Suddenly, countless sword mansions flew from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the dark races under the outer city wall, seeing such a terrifying attack against them, all rolled like a tiger into a pack of wolves.


    But no matter how they roll or climb!


    Their end is just death, there is no possibility of life at all.


    After a while, all the dark races under the outer wall of the base city of Moon River fell to the ground.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard.


    All the gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall of Yuehe Base City were frozen like petrochemicals.


    On Ye Li''s face like a jade, there is still no fluctuation.


    Immediately, the city gate opened!


    Countless gene warriors and the army greeted them.


    "grown ups!"


    A first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior called Ye Li very respectfully. A thousand troops m.


    auzw.com


    "What''s your name?" Ye Li spoke slowly.


    This first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was a middle-aged man. He heard Ye Li''s words, and he dared to conceal it a little bit, and quickly said his name.


    "If I go back to my adult, my name is Zhou Shan."


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior said.


    Later, Zhou Shan quickly invited Ye Li and Lin Jing into the outer city of Yuehe Base City.


    After entering the inner city, Zhou Shan invited Ye Li and Lin Jing to his family.


    "Senior, if it weren''t for you, our Yuehe base city would be over."


    The Zhou family owner Zhou Shan and the elders all looked at Ye Li for a while.


    "It''s no big deal, just give it a go."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    "Senior, you are too strong. I have never seen a powerful genetic warrior like you."


    Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, became Ye Li''s licking dog.


    Ye Li didn''t know how many times he had heard this, and he was not interested.


    "Dare to ask Senior..."


    Zhou Shan, the head of the Zhou family, stopped talking again, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Dare to ask the state of seniors..."


    A few seconds later, Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, finally gathered courage and said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled. He wondered why someone always likes to ask his realm?


    Immediately he was relieved and felt that this was because the strength he showed was so horrible, making everyone very curious!


    All the elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li. They also wanted to know how terrible Ye Li''s realm was.


    "You really want to know my realm?"


    Ye Li glanced lightly at everyone in the hall.


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, and the elders all nodded.


    soxs

 Chapter 1821： Go for a walk

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Of course they want to know Ye Li''s realm, only because they want to see what kind of realm they have.


    "I am an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall gasped.


    They had already thought of Ye Li''s level very high, but what they wouldn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li was actually an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    This is too scary!


    Not only they, but also Lin Jing froze.


    She remembered that Ye Li was only a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior. Why is it now an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    Is it impossible to break through?


    Thinking of this, Lin Jing couldn''t help but stunned.


    You know, the higher the state, the harder it is to break through!


    She couldn''t even imagine how terrible Ye Li was.


    "Adult, you...you...are you really an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    "Yeah, is there anything weird worth it?"


    Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, swallowed the news. He deserves that Ye Li must have not lied to him.


    "Adult, the dark races and zombies who attacked our base city of Moon River this time are all under the command of the ninth demon."


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, told Ye Li.


    "Ninth Magic General?"


    "Sir, the ninth demon will be a fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race."


    Ye Liwen heard this, and there wasn''t much undulation on his face. Although the fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race was very powerful, it was still a little meaning in front of him.


    "By seniors, how could those zombies evacuate suddenly?"


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, looked at Ye Li with confusion.


    He thought that after the zombies retreated, Ye Li and Lin Jing appeared, and he couldn''t help making him feel that Ye Li had some connection with the evacuation of these zombies.


    "I made the zombie retreat."


    Ye Li honestly said that he felt there was nothing worth hiding.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned.


    auzw.com They think adults are terrified, and even such things can be done! Tianping Novel Net xs.


    "Adult, then, that... Can you help us in Yuehe Base City?"


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, then told Ye Li.


    "casual."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, saw Ye Li agreeing to come down, and his face could not help but be surprised.


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at Lin Jing on the side and said:


    "Go, go with me to the base city of Yuehe."


    Lin Jing heard the words and nodded quickly.


    The two walked out of the Zhou family.


    "How about we have something to eat?"


    "Good senior."


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Pu, began to detect.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to find a restaurant that looked pretty good.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing arrived at the restaurant.


    After entering, ordered a table full of Shanzhen seafood.


    "Senior, let''s eat."


    But Lin Jing had just finished speaking, but the expression on her white face was frozen.


    Just because she found the delicious delicacies on the table, at least half of them were gone.


    The whole process is less than one second!


    She didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, he slowly spoke:


    "My meal is the same as my murder, and the speed is the same."


    There is endless shock in Lin Jing''s heart. Does she think this is the supreme existence?


    It''s terrible!


    "Yo, I can''t think of such handsome men and women in this month''s base city."


    soxs

 Chapter 1822： Young Master Zhou Yun

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Ye Li and Lin Jing looked at the sound.


    It was found that a man his size appeared in front of them.


    This man is a seventh-order Uranus-level genetic warrior and looks like a genius.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Li asked the man lightly.


    "who am I?"


    When the man was startled, it was clear that he didn''t expect Ye Li to ask this sentence.


    Everyone in the restaurant couldn''t help laughing.


    "This person is not a person from Yuehe Base City, even Zhou Shao did not know."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what it is."


    "It looks like this man is miserable."


    Ye Li naturally heard the words of everyone in the restaurant, but his face still did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing was heard.


    When the man heard these words, his face became complacent. He looked at Ye Li and slowly spoke:


    "Since you don''t know who I am, then I will tell you who I am."


    "My name is Zhou Yun."


    Ye Li smiled secretly, "I don''t know."


    what? !


    Everyone in the restaurant was surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhou Shao had already said his name. Ye Li actually said he didn''t know.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Yun smiled instead of angry, he looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Do you know that in this place in Yuehe Base City, it is a sin to not know me Zhou Yun."


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head, his face still did not fluctuate at all.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yun couldn''t help but burst out of anger over his head.


    "I am the young master of the Zhou family!"


    auzw.com Zhou Yun burst into rage. A thousand troops m.


    In the place of Yuehe Base City, no one has ever dared to despise him so much.


    "Young Master of the Zhou Family?"


    Ye Li was stunned, thinking of such a coincidence?


    Zhou Yun saw Ye Li stunned, thinking that Ye Li must be afraid, his face could not help but became very proud.


    "Now do you know that you are afraid?"


    Zhou Yun sneered at Ye Li.


    "Since you are the young master of the Zhou family, then go back and ask your master to see if I am afraid."


    what? !


    Zhou Yun did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant, so he asked him to go back and ask his father?


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    With that said, Zhou Yun raised his palm and slammed toward Ye Li.


    Such a palm is too weak.


    Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate.


    Everyone in the restaurant knew that Ye Li''s ending would be miserable, so miserable!


    What would make them think for ten days and ten nights is that such a scene will appear next.


    I saw that just when Zhou Yun''s palm was only a line away from Ye, Zhou Yun flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    This, this...


    Everyone in the restaurant was stunned.


    They found that they just wanted to break their heads and they didn''t want to understand. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, how could Zhou Yun fly out?


    Not only they, Zhou Yun also stunned, just because he did not see Ye Li shot.


    "It''s just a ridiculous little 7th-order Uranus-level genetic warrior who dared to take a shot at me."


    Ye Li shook his head at Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun is not a complete idiot, he knows that this time it is the iron plate.


    "You... you wait!"


    Zhou Yun put down a ruthless word, climbed up from the ground, and ran out of the restaurant quickly. The speed was already the fastest ever.


    soxs

 Chapter 1823： I dont know anything about you

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other, but they mocked Ye Li before.


    They glanced at Ye Li secretly, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and the heart on their throats finally fell.


    Zhou Yun ran back to the Zhou family in one breath.


    He went to the hall.


    "father!"


    After running into the hall, Zhou Yun shouted to Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family on the throne directly above.


    "what happened?"


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, said in a deep voice.


    He has always known that Zhou Yun likes to provoke outrage outside. He naturally doesn''t like it.


    The elders in the hall also looked at Zhou Yun because they all wanted to know what happened.


    "Father, that''s what happened."


    Zhou Yun hurriedly said everything about the incident.


    "You...you said it was a man and a woman?"


    "Yes father."


    Zhou Yun was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why his father''s face showed such a look.


    "Snapped!"


    What Zhou Yun would never think of was that his father slapped him hard!


    "Father, what are you doing!"


    Zhou Yun was almost crying.


    "Beast!"


    Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, looked at Zhou Yun very angrily, "You know who the man and the woman are!"


    The elders in the hall also thought of Ye Li and Lin Jing, and their faces were all horrified.


    Zhou Yun was dumbfounded, and he spoke only after a long time.


    "Father, do you mean they are strong?"


    "Not only strong, but that is the supreme existence of the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!"


    This... the latest novel. Zuixiaoshuo.


    auzw.com


    Hearing this, Zhou Yun stiffened like a clay sculpture and remained in place for a long time.


    Eighth Order Heavenly Saint Level...Gene Warrior? !


    "Homeowner, what now?"


    An elder quickly asked Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family.


    "This is the end of the matter, so I can only apologize to the adults."


    Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, said that at this moment, his whole body''s strength seemed to be drained, and his face was pale and weak.


    "no need."


    Suddenly, a very lazy voice passed into the ears of the gene warriors in the hall.


    Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, and the elders naturally knew that Ye Li and Lin Jing were back, and they were all somewhat at a loss, just because they felt that Ye Li and Lin Jing came to Xingshi for guilt.


    I saw that Ye Li and Lin Jing entered the Zhou Family Hall.


    Zhou Yun saw Ye Li and Lin Jing coming. He was so scared that he stepped back a few steps away. He was horrified as much as he wanted to.


    Ye Li''s face naturally had no slight fluctuations.


    "Adult, this... this is a misunderstanding."


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, quickly told Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and slowly spoke:


    "Do you think I will know him in general?"


    Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, was stunned. After a long breath, the heart on his throat finally fell.


    The same is true of the elders in the hall.


    "Apologize to adults!"


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, spoke coldly to Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun heard this, and he reacted. He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Adult, I have no eyes, I can''t speak, my mouth is a broken one!"


    "Look at me playing it now!"


    With that said, Zhou Yun slapped himself.


    "I don''t know anything about you."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun heard his words and paused, thanking Ye Li for looking at Ye Li.


    soxs

 Chapter 1824： The ninth demon

    Three days later.


    The sunlight shined on Ye Li''s face through the window, and Ye Li opened his eyes.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he just washed and a panicked voice came into his ears.


    "Adult! Adult!"


    Ye Li knew that this was the voice of Zhou Yun, the young master.


    Naturally, there wouldn''t be any fluctuations on his face. He looked at Zhou Yun lightly in front of him. He found that Zhou Yun''s face had panicked.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Zhou Yun.


    "Adult, the dark race and the zombies are almost under the outer wall!" Zhou Yun said quickly to Ye Li.


    "It''s time to chant," Ye Liman said carelessly.


    Zhou Yun swallowed, thinking that this is the charm of supreme existence?


    He thought Ye Li heard that the dark race and the zombies had come under the outer city wall. It was so strong that he could still be in such danger.


    "Oh lord, my father asked you to go to the hall."


    Zhou Yun said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan nodded, he walked slowly towards the Zhou Family Hall.


    Soon he arrived in the main hall.


    At this moment, Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, and the elders were all in the hall. Their faces were very anxious. After seeing Ye Li coming, they cried out to Ye Li respectfully:


    "grown ups."


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li. He thought about the dark race and the zombies in front of his predecessors. However, there was nothing worth panicking.


    "Sir, this is the ninth demon leader!"


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He knew from the mouth of Zhou Family''s master Zhou Shan that the Ninth Demon would be nothing more than a fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, and it was too weak in front of him.


    "Go."


    auzw.com Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Lin Jing walked out of the hall.


    Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, and the elders saw Ye Li and Lin Jing going out, and they quickly followed.


    Yuehe base city, outer city wall.


    They have all reached the outer city wall!


    Soon after reaching the outer city wall, there was a trembling sound on the ground.


    All the warriors and troops on the outer city wall looked forward, and they swallowed, knowing that dark races and zombies would soon arrive.


    The dark race headed is the ninth demon.


    The ninth demon will naturally be terrifying in the eyes of others, but in front of Ye Li, it is as weak as ants.


    I saw that the Ninth Demon will bring countless dark races and zombies to the outer wall of the base city of Moon River.


    "Stupid humans, you should die!"


    The ninth demon will speak coldly to the crowd on the outer city wall.


    Although the people on the outer wall were angry, they did not know what to say.


    Only because the ninth demon sent the evil breath from Zhou''s body was too terrifying.


    Naturally, there is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the ninth demon lightly and slowly spoke:


    "You are the ninth magic general?"


    The ninth demon under the outer city wall was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to speak suddenly.


    "Human, are you qualified to speak to me?"


    "Why don''t you qualify?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "As far as I know, your seventh devil in the dark palace will be dead?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone on the outer city wall was stunned. Of course, they did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Human...how do you know?"


    The ninth demon will look at Ye Li in amazement and ask.


    kbji

 Chapter 1825： The seventh devil will be killed by me

    At this moment everyone, the dark race all looked at Ye Li, they all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he looked at the ninth magic general and said:


    "Of course I know, because the Seventh Devil will kill me."


    what! ! !


    The ninth demon would be shocked and overshadowed by hearing this from all the dark races.


    All the gene warriors and troops on the outer city walls were also stunned.


    "Human, you... what are you saying?!"


    The ninth demon looked at Ye Li.


    "What am I saying," Ye Li smiled calmly, "Did you not understand?"


    The ninth magician could not help but slammed the fire up, and there was already a thousand feet of anger above his head.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    The ninth demon will roar at Ye Li.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li laughed. He really didn''t know how dare the ninth demon would speak to him like this.


    He is looking for death?


    A little ninth demon only, he can kill him thousands of times in a blink!


    He did not continue to talk more, but released the End of the Army from the system space.


    The zombies of the 12th Heavenly Saint-Class of the End of the World Army appeared in front of him.


    "the host."


    The End of the Army screamed at Ye Li very respectfully.


    This, this...


    All the gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall were stunned. Of course they did not expect that the end-time army would appear suddenly.


    but¡­¡­


    How do they feel that the Armageddon is not human?


    All the gene warriors and the army swallowed their saliva. This breath seemed to be... zombie? !


    hiss¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, all the gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall of Yuehe Base City took a breath.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, and twelve zombies would suddenly appear on the outer wall!


    auzw.com And still twelve such horrible zombies!


    When the gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall were at a loss, they heard the ninth demon scream.


    "Humans, you...how can you control the zombies?!"


    The ninth demon will stare blankly at Ye Li.


    Obviously, he did not expect that Ye Li could actually control the zombies!


    Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade''s face was calm like water, and he smiled lightly.


    "Guess, will I tell you?"


    The ninth demon will be angry to the point that he can''t be more irritated. He looks at Ye Li on the outer city wall.


    "Human, find death!"


    Suddenly, dark races and zombies began to attack the outer city walls of Yuehe Base City.


    "Go, the armies of the last days."


    Ye Li gave an order to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, the twelve consecrated zombies of the End of the Army Corps jumped out of the outer city wall.


    There is no doubt that the corpses of the last days took away the zombies below.


    "how is this possible?!"


    The ninth demon will be stunned.


    He never thought that such a scene would appear.


    "Yes, there was such a scene last time!"


    Said a warrior on the outer city wall.


    The gene warriors and the army did not expect it.


    When the corpses of the last days took away all the zombies under the outer city wall, Ye Li jumped down the outer city wall.


    The gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall were shocked when Ye Li suddenly jumped down.


    Of course they did not expect Ye Li to dare to do so!


    The ninth demon will see Ye Li jumped down, he could not help but sneered, looked at Ye Li.


    "Human, are you here to die?"


    The ninth demon will speak coldly to Ye Li.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    kbji

 Chapter 1826： Wipe out the dark race

    The ninth demon will be very angry when he heard the words, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Human, do you think you can still survive?"


    As the ninth demon in the dark palace, the humans I have seen do not know how many.


    But he has never seen such an arrogant human being like Ye Li!


    Ye Li smiled calmly. He looked at the ninth demon not far away and said slowly:


    "I can not only survive but also kill you."


    what? !


    The ninth demon will be surprised, he really does not know the courage of this human being in front of him!


    but¡­¡­


    He found that Ye Li''s eyebrows had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were hundreds of prestige behind him!


    He has never seen such a human before, even if he hasn''t heard it before.


    "Human, die!"


    The ninth demon will naturally be unable to endure Ye Li''s arrogance.


    When the sound falls, the ninth demon will fly towards him.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, looking at the incoming ninth demon, he could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking why this ninth demon would not understand?


    I saw that the ninth magic general was extremely fast, but it just reached Ye Li in an instant.


    Before and after Ye Li''s body, the ninth demon will strike Ye Limeng!


    At this moment, Ye Li also raised his finger.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind suddenly appeared.


    what! ! !


    Immediately afterwards, a scream that shocked heaven and earth appeared.


    The ninth devil fell heavily on the ground, his eyes widened widely, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead, which was already dead.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The crowd on the outer city wall of Yuehe Base City saw the Ninth Demon was about to die, and they were all stunned.


    If you want to break your head, you will not think that the ninth demon will actually die like this!


    auzw.com Although they know that Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior!


    The dark races under the outer wall of Yuehe Base City saw the ninth demon was dying like a thunderbolt on the sunny day.


    Qiang!


    At this time, Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Uh!


    Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand and cut it out with one sword.


    Suddenly, an extremely horrible supreme sword flew towards the dark races.


    The dark races saw such a horrific attack, they were all terrified!


    "This and this..."


    They didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights, Ye Li was able to launch such a terrible attack!


    Terrible, it is terrible!


    Uh, uh, uh!


    Then, Ye Li cut out the thirteen swords again.


    Thirteen Supreme Swordsmans surged out!


    Rumble!


    There was an explosion on the outer wall of Yuehe Base City!


    As the horrible sound of the explosion disappeared, the gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall took a closer look and found that the dark race had all fallen to the ground, and there was no vitality.


    And Ye Li''s face is still not fluctuating at all, as if eliminating these dark races is just doing a trivial little thing.


    He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    Immediately, he jumped up and went to the outer wall of Yuehe Base City.


    Everyone on the outer city wall looked at each other, they just thought that Ye Li was the most terrifying genetic warrior in the world!


    It''s terrifying to the point of nowhere to be added!


    "grown ups!"


    Zhou Shan, owner of the Zhou family, quickly shouted Ye Li respectfully.


    "Senior, you are so amazing."


    Lin Jing on the side, let out a charming girl-like look.


    kbji

 Chapter 1827： Senior, there is a dark race

    In Lin Jing''s heart, a little deer bumped into her, just because she felt that Ye Li was too powerful.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm, he slowly spoke to Lin Jing:


    "Okay."


    Immediately, the group returned to Zhou''s house.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing left Yuehe Base City after staying at the Zhou family for a day.


    The two went to the wild again.


    "Senior, what are we going to do now?"


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li.


    "Naturally is a gathering place for zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Lin Jing heard that a pale look of surprise appeared on his fair face.


    "Good senior."


    Later, Lin Jing began to take Ye Li to find a gathering place for zombies in the wild.


    After all, it''s a kung fu that pays off!


    Two days later, they really let them find the gathering place of zombies.


    "Senior, this zombie gathering place looks like a lot of zombies."


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded.


    Later, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "the host."


    "Go and synthesize all the zombies in this zombie gathering place."


    "Yes! Master!"


    The armies of the last days all headed towards the gathering place of zombies.


    "Senior, both the seventh and ninth demons of the dark palace are dead in your hands, it seems that the dark palace will be furious!"


    Lin Jing smiled at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li knew that, with his current strength, he certainly would not be able to confront the dark palace of the North Wild Grassland!


    It can be seen from the terrible strength of the Northern Wilderness League.


    "The ninth demon will be dead."


    "Really? How could the Ninth Demon die?"


    auzw.com


    "What is this, even the seventh demon will be dead, let alone the ninth demon."


    The dialogue of the dark race came into Ye Li and Lin Jing''s ears.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. He really couldn''t understand why the dark race always appeared in front of him?


    "Senior, there is another dark race."


    Lin Jing whispered to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t say much, and his face didn''t show much fluctuation.


    It didn''t take long for a dozen dark races to appear in front of Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "Humanity?"


    A dozen dark races were startled. Naturally, they did not expect to find humans outside the gathering place of zombies.


    This is really nowhere to be found.


    All these dozen dark races couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you laugh?"


    Ye Li looked at the dozen dark races in front of him slowly.


    A dozen dark races were stunned. Obviously, none of them thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Human, you are about to die, why do you say we laugh?"


    A fifth-level territorial king-level dark race said to Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Do you mean we will die?"


    The fifth-order king-level dark race laughed coldly, "Of course."


    Ye Li heard for a few seconds, "But I don''t want to die, what should I do?"


    This fifth-tier king-level dark race heard Ye Li was teasing him, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Humans, do you think you can really survive?"


    "if not?"


    Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    Upon hearing this, the dark race of the fifth-tier king-level had burst out of his head above his head!


    The dozen dark races behind him were all furious!


    They have never seen such a human who is not afraid of death!


    "Come on," Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the fifth-tier king in front of him, "Let me kill you."


    kbji

 Chapter 1828： Sirius Palace

    The fifth-order king-level dark race was shocked, why did he think that Ye Li would be so arrogant to such a point.


    "Human, I originally wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now it seems that you don''t need it!"


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the fifth-order king-level dark race, all the dozen dark races behind him rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face is certainly not fluctuating. He looked at the dozen or so dark races that struck lightly.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a dozen voices of breaking wind appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of a dozen dark races.


    I saw a dozen dark races rushing towards Ye Li. They all fell to the ground, and there was a scary blood hole on their forehead. Where is there a little life?


    This, this...


    Looking at such a scene, the fifth-level king-level dark race couldn''t help but panic to the extreme!


    He never thought that Ye Li was so strong.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li looked at the fifth-order king-level dark race in front of him slowly opening.


    How could this fifth-order king-level dark race not be afraid, he was not only afraid, but also terrified to the point that he could not be more irrelevant.


    "Human, you...you..."


    Fifth-order king-level dark race can''t say a complete word, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    "Do you think you can still live?"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, once again ticked his finger at the fifth-order king-level dark race, "Come on, don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Upon hearing this, the dark race of the fifth-order king-level dark race couldn''t help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the celestial cover. The more frightened his face was, the more frightened he was.


    "Human, I, I...I''m in the dark palace, if you kill me, you must..."


    Whoo!


    auzw.com Before the words of the fifth-order king-level dark race were finished, a voice of breaking wind appeared.


    With the sound of this wind breaking, the life of the fifth-order king-level dark race disappeared forever in this world.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the corpses of the fifth-level terrestrial dark race on the ground. He really couldn''t understand why someone always likes to threaten him with his identity?


    "Senior, these dark races are really ignorant, and dare to threaten you!"


    Lin Jing on the side snorted coldly.


    one day later.


    The corpses of the last days synthesized all the zombies in the zombies gathering place in front of them.


    They searched for the gathering place of zombies in the wild again.


    Finally, let them find a gathering place of zombies.


    This gathering place for zombies is dozens of times larger than the previous one, and it is not known how many zombies there are.


    "Senior, this zombie gathering place is too big."


    An extremely pleasant smile appeared on Lin Jing''s fair face.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space and let them synthesize the zombies inside.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing nodded quickly.


    Immediately, the two took a walk in the wild.


    But what they did not even think of was that they actually came outside a sect.


    The name of the sect is Sirius Palace!


    Ye Li looked at Sirius Palace, thinking that this should be a pretty good force.


    "Huh? Are you also a disciple of Sirius Palace?"


    Suddenly, several teenagers came over. They all wore the same clothes, with the three characters of Sirius Palace on their clothes.


    Obviously, these teenagers are disciples of Sirius Palace!


    kbji

 Chapter 1829： Something bad

    "We are not disciples of Sirius Palace."


    Lin Jing said.


    Several disciples in Sirius Palace were startled, and all their faces were very alert.


    "You are not disciples of Sirius Palace. Why did you appear under the mountain of Sirius Palace?"


    A disciple questioned Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    Ye Li smiled, thinking about what kind of problem it was.


    "Because we came here." Ye Li said lightly.


    Several disciples in Sirius Palace looked at Ye Li, but it didn''t matter if they looked at it. All of them were shocked by Ye Li''s appearance.


    If they didn¡¯t see Ye Li with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe that there is such a handsome presence in this world!


    "You... you are too handsome."


    A disciple of Sirius said in amazement.


    For such eyes, such words, Ye Li has not known how many times it has been since he traveled to this world. Of course, there will not be any fluctuations in his face.


    "We want to see your sect."


    Ye Li suddenly said to several disciples in Sirius Palace.


    These disciples in Sirius Palace were startled. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say that suddenly.


    "Do you want to see Sirius Palace?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "No! Sirius Palace is not for outsiders to enter!"


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled, "You just need to tell your suzerain, if you don''t let us in, Sirius Palace will be gone."


    what? !


    These disciples in Sirius Palace were all stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to be able to say such arrogant words!


    "You... do you think my Sirius Palace is like nothing?!"


    Several disciples in Sirius Palace looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "Have you seen the stone?"


    Ye Li pointed at a big rock.


    auzw.com


    "of course!"


    All the disciples in Sirius Palace said coldly.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    boom!


    With the appearance of an explosion, Boulder turned into powder!


    The whole process was too fast, and these disciples at Sirius Palace did not respond at all.


    hiss¡­¡­


    When the disciples of Sirius Palace reacted, they couldn''t help but panic.


    "how is this possible?!"


    In the eyes of these disciples, this is absolutely impossible.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Several disciples in Sirius Palace stared at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes. They could not stop shaking all over their bodies. Of course they did not expect that Ye Li was actually a powerful genetic warrior.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the few Sirius Palace disciples in front of him, "Can I tell you the patriarch?"


    These disciples of Sirius Palace dare to stay where they heard, and quickly ran away, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    In a single breath, these disciple of Sirius Palace ran outside the hall of Sirius Palace.


    "metropolitan!"


    Several disciples in Sirius Palace shouted.


    "what happened?!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out of the hall. The middle-aged man was about forty-five or six years old and looked very self-confident!


    "Great elder, the big thing is not good!"


    The middle-aged man is none other than the elders of Sirius Palace, the fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    The elder froze for a few seconds, he was a little puzzled, thinking about what could happen.


    "what''s up?"


    "Great elder, so and so!"


    These disciples in the Sirius Palace hurriedly told everything that happened under the mountain.


    kbji

 Chapter 1830： Elder of Sirius Palace

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The elder of Sirius Palace was surprised.


    "But what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely, elder elder."


    The disciples of Sirius Palace quickly said that their faces were all terrified.


    The elder of Sirius Palace looked dignified, "Let''s go and see!"


    Several disciples of Sirius nodded.


    Immediately, the disciples of Sirius Palace led the elders down the mountain.


    It didn''t take long for the elder to see Ye Li.


    The elder of Sirius Palace looked at Ye Li up and down, and he smiled coldly.


    "Just you, want to go to our Sirius Palace?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Li nodded, his face was naturally calm like water.


    The elder of Sirius Palace frowned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be so calm when he saw him.


    "Junior, do you know who I am?"


    The elder of Sirius Palace spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    "I don''t know, I have no interest in knowing."


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    The elder Sirius Palace heard this, and couldn''t help but get furious.


    "Junior, I am the elder of Sirius Palace!"


    "I seem to let you tell your suzerain?"


    Ye Li looked at several Sirius Palace disciples beside the elder.


    These disciples in Sirius Palace saw Ye Li looking at them, and they couldn''t help but feel terrified to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Several disciples in Sirius Palace were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls. Where can I say a complete sentence?


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the elder of Sirius Palace sneered, and he looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    auzw.com


    "My elders in Sirius Palace are in front of you. You actually see me as nothing, I really admire your courage!"


    "I do not want to talk to you."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    The elder of Sirius Palace is just a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, who is very weak in front of him.


    "what did you say?!"


    The elder of Sirius Palace was furious.


    "Junior, I advise you to apologize to me as soon as possible, otherwise I promise you will regret it!"


    "Is it?" Ye Li smiled calmly. "If I tell you, I will never regret it?"


    The elder of Sirius Palace froze.


    He has never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li!


    These disciples in Sirius Palace also froze. They naturally did not expect that Ye Li could be so arrogant when facing the elders.


    "Junior! If that''s the case, don''t blame me!"


    As the sound fell, the elder of Sirius Palace punched out towards Ye Liyi.


    And Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate, as if he didn''t see the big elder punching at him.


    boom¡­¡­!


    There is no doubt that the elder of Sirius Palace punched Ye Li''s body hard.


    According to the elders of Sirius Palace, Ye Li would fly out and die!


    These disciples of Sirius Palace also saw this.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that there was such a scene.


    I saw that after the elder of Sirius Palace punched Ye Li''s body hard, not only did Ye Li fly out, but he didn''t even step back half a step.


    how is this possible? !


    The elder of Sirius Palace was stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    Several disciples in Sirius Palace also froze like clay sculptures.


    Where did they think that the punch of the elder elder had no effect on the person in front of him!


    "you you!"


    The elder of Sirius Palace looked at Ye Li in horror.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1831： Unbearable

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he looked at the elder of Sirius Palace lightly.


    "You''re just a little fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, where the courage to dare to shoot me?"


    The elder of Sirius Palace heard that he could not help but tremble!


    Only then did he find out that Ye Li was so terrifying.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t want to do anything, just report to your suzerain."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The elder of Sirius Palace secretly breathed out, and the heart on his throat finally fell.


    He is not a fool, knowing that he will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    "Okay, I will report to the suzerain."


    The elder of Sirius Palace quickly said.


    Immediately, the elder of Sirius Palace and these disciples flew away from the scene.


    Lin Jing''s look at Ye Li also became more and more admired.


    After a while, a large group of people came down from the mountain.


    Although these people are pitifully weak in Ye Li''s eyes, but when they are condensed together, they also have the attitude of a tiger coming down the mountain.


    "Senior, they are here."


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded, his face calm like water.


    I saw that everyone in Sirius Palace went down the mountain!


    "You want to break into my Sirius Palace?"


    A middle-aged man stared deadly at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    This middle-aged man is a fifth-order Tiansheng gene warrior. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The middle-aged man is the master of Sirius Palace.


    "We just want to go up and see."


    "Is there any difference between this and Chuang?"


    The Sovereign of Sirius Palace directed at Ye Li.


    auzw.com "What you mean is what you do."


    There was a dull look on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    The Sovereign of Sirius Palace couldn''t help getting angry. As the Sovereign of Sirius Palace, it was no longer known how long no one dared to show such a look in front of him.


    "Junior, if you want to go to my Sirius Palace, then you also have this strength!"


    The Sovereign Sirius shouted coldly.


    "Forget it, a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior only." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    When the Sect Master Sirius heard this, he couldn''t help but burst out of anger over his head.


    "What? Are you angry?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "court death!"


    Just listen, the Sovereign Sirius Palace made a violent noise, and then punched Ye Li with a punch.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm. Such a punch seemed absolutely terrifying to others, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it was too weak.


    Ye Li also took a free punch when the Sect Master of Sirius came.


    But for this punch, he only used 1% of his strength.


    What if I use 2% of my power to kill someone?


    boom!


    I saw that Ye Li''s fist slammed into the fist of the Sirius Sirius.


    At the moment when the two fists just hit, the Sect Master Sirius flew out.


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Sirius Palace was shocked.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. The Sect Master was blown away with a punch?


    How did this happen?


    They dare not imagine Ye Li''s horror anymore.


    At this moment, everyone in Sirius Palace was frozen like a clay sculpture.


    The Sect Master of Sirius Palace, which was heavily smashed on the ground, was also dumbfounded. Of course, he would not have thought that he was so vulnerable in front of Ye Li!


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1832： The Eighth

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li lightly looked at the Sovereign of Sirius Palace falling to the ground.


    "Now, can we go to Sirius Palace to see?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Sovereign of Sirius Palace is not a complete fool, he knows that he can never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li looked at Lin Jing around him.


    Lin Jing nodded.


    Immediately, the two walked up the mountain.


    Everyone in Sirius Palace saw this, and they quickly followed.


    "Adult, please inside."


    The Sovereign of Sirius Palace made a gesture of invitation to Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing entered the hall.


    After arriving at the main hall, the Lord of Sirius Palace quickly invited Ye Li and Lin Jing to take the seats.


    "Sir, may I ask you..."


    Sect Master Sirius looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing carefully.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing said their names truthfully, just because they felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Sect Master of the Sirius Palace and the elders have never heard of Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "Adult, what kind of forces are you?"


    "North Wild Alliance."


    Lin Jing spoke slowly.


    what? !


    The Sovereign of Sirius Palace and the elders could not help but stunned.


    Northern Wilderness League?


    You must know that Beihuang League is the most powerful force in Beihuang Grassland!


    "Two adults, just now we have no eyes, please don''t..."


    Before the Sovereign of Sirius Palace finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "We just came to see your Sirius Palace, there is no need to say that these are not."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li said lightly.


    The Sect Master of the Sirius Palace and the elders all breathed out secretly, and the heart on his throat fell.


    "By the two adults, if you come, can you do us a favor in Sirius Palace?"


    Sect Master of Sirius Palace suddenly looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing tentatively.


    "Say, what''s the matter."


    "Recently, the Eighth Devil will come to attack our Sirius Palace, so..."


    The Sovereign of Sirius Palace did not finish the speech, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    "The Eighth Magician?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Do you know that the ninth and eighth demons are dead?"


    The Sovereign of Sirius Palace and the elders all nodded.


    "Back to seniors, we know."


    "Then do you know who the ninth and seventh devil beheaded?"


    The Sovereign of Sirius Palace and the elders all shook their heads. Obviously, they did not know who killed the ninth and seventh monsters.


    "I killed it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    what? !


    As soon as this word came out, the Sovereign of Sirius Palace and the elders could not help but be amazed.


    They never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li glanced faintly at the Sirius Palace and the elders.


    Sovereign of Sirius Palace and the elders were of course surprised. Not only were they surprised, they were also surprised to the point that they could not be added.


    "I have only one purpose for these, that is, the Eighth Demon will be very weak in front of me."


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    The Sect Master of Sirius Palace and the elders looked at each other, although they all knew that Ye Li was a very powerful genetic warrior, but they knew that the Eighth Demon would be a sixth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior!


    Three days later.


    The Eighth Demon will surely bring all the dark races to attack Sirius Palace.


    What disappoints Ye Li is that this eighth demon will not bring zombies.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1833： Its a pity that you cant kill me

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    I saw that there are thousands of dark races under Sirius Palace.


    In front of these thousands of dark races, there is a dark race with a huge body.


    This dark race is the eighth demon!


    At this moment, the Sovereign of Sirius Palace, the elders and the disciples are all on the mountainside, and they have already confronted these dark races.


    "Humanity, what are you waiting for, come down and die."


    The Eighth Demon will say lightly.


    In his eyes, these humans on the mountainside are all dead.


    Ye Li secretly sighed.


    He thought that the eighth demon would be only the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, which was too weak in front of him.


    And these dark races behind the Eighth Demon, their lives will soon disappear from this world.


    Suddenly, Ye Li jumped up and down from the mountainside.


    The Eighth Demon King and thousands of dark races were shocked. Obviously they did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly jump from the mountainside.


    "Humans, it seems you don''t understand the reason why the gun shot the bird!"


    The Eighth Demon will speak coldly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, "You are just a sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, and you are not qualified to speak to me."


    The Eighth Demon will be shocked when he hears the whole body. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Human, do you know what you are talking about?!"


    The Eighth Demon will roar at Ye Li.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, he smiled.


    "I don''t understand what I mean, that is to say you are weak."


    hiss¡­¡­


    auzw.com As soon as this word came out, the Eighth Demon was shocked by the thousands of dark races behind him.


    There are many humans they have seen, but they never thought that Ye Li was so arrogant to such a degree.


    They really couldn''t understand why Ye Ian was so calm when facing them.


    "Humans, are you not afraid of death?"


    The Eighth Demon looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "I am not only afraid of death, I am also terrified."


    After talking, Ye Li then spoke slowly to the Eighth Demon:


    "It''s a pity that none of you can kill me."


    The Eighth Demon will hear this, his pupils shrink unaidedly, and his head is already bursting out of anger!


    It means that the Eighth Demon is extremely angry at this moment!


    "Human, I want you to die!"


    When the words fell, the Eighth Demon struck Ye Lifei with a palm.


    Suddenly, a terrifying evil atmosphere flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, just because of such an attack, it was too weak.


    The Eighth Demon will know with all the dark races that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world.


    What made them want to spend ten days and ten nights did not think that this would be the next scene.


    Only because, when the terrible evil breath was about to strike Ye Li''s body, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    The eighth demon and all the dark races were dumbfounded.


    At such a short distance, they never thought that Ye Li would disappear suddenly.


    Such a speed...


    It''s too fast!


    The Eighth Demon will quickly find Ye Li''s figure with the dark races, but they find that even if they blind their eyes, they can''t find where Ye Li is.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1834： Wipe out the dark race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    "Don''t look for it, I''m here."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The Eighth Demon will quickly follow the voice with the dark races.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but at first glance, you are all shocked.


    Just because, Ye Li already appeared above the eighth demon''s head.


    And just when his words fell, Ye Li had flown toward the eighth demon.


    The Eighth Demon will look up at Ye Li from the flying strike, and he can''t help but startle and fall.


    "This and this..."


    The eighth demon will find that Ye Li''s speed is too fast, he can''t escape.


    There is only one waiting for the end of the eighth demon, and that is death.


    what! ! !


    Just listen, the Eighth Demon will make a scream like a pig killing.


    As the screams fell, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Thousands of dark races behind the eighth demon were all terrified.


    They never thought that the Eighth Demon would die like this.


    And Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, as if beheading the Eighth Demon would simply be doing a trivial thing.


    Thousands of dark races looked at each other, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    All the people in Sirius Palace on the mountainside were dumbfounded.


    Although they knew that Ye Li was extremely powerful, they naturally did not expect that the Eighth Demon would be so vulnerable in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li... How strong is it? !


    They dare not think about it.


    Qiang!


    What made the Sirius Palace on the mountainside even more unexpected was that there was a sudden flash of cold light in front of their eyes.


    With the emergence of this cold flash of light, the sound of swords and dragons began to linger.


    auzw.com Then, a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon huddled above Ye Li''s head. Hotspot library.rdshuku.


    Everyone in Sirius Palace looked at such a horrible vision, and they were all terrified.


    I never dreamed that such a scene would appear.


    Thousands of dark races aren¡¯t like this, they have fallen into shock.


    But I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground and jumped into the air!


    He raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword is already full of horrible sword.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, Ye Li Yijian fell violently.


    I saw that an extremely terrifying sword awn went towards the thousands of dark races below.


    Thousands of dark races looked at such a scene, and they could not help but feel terrified. Their faces were as scared as they were.


    Rumble!


    Only a horrible explosion sound appeared.


    Hundreds of dark races died in an instant, and the death was terrible!


    The rest of the dark races are all frightened. They have never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li cut out the SSS god-level skills, Peerless Sword.


    Countless horror-like swordsmanship came flying!


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of countless dark races.


    After cutting out the SSS Divine Skill, Peerless Light and Shadow Sword, Ye Li also jumped from the air.


    Ye Li went to the ground, holding Taikoo Longyuan Sword, and started a supreme killing.


    Wherever he went, all blood flowed into a river.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of dark races to fall under Ye Li''s sword.


    Everyone in the Sirius Palace halfway up the mountain was already dumbfounded.


    The eighth demon and thousands of dark races were destroyed by one person?


    soxs

 Chapter 1835： Sixth magician

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    All the people in the Sirius Palace on the mountainside were frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    They dare to swear, they really dare to swear!


    This is definitely the most shocking thing they have seen since birth.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space and returned to the mountainside.


    "Sir, you are so terrifying."


    Sect Master Sirius quickly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t know how many times he had heard it. His face didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Senior, what kind of existence are you?"


    Suddenly, the Sect Master of Sirius looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    Ye Li alone destroyed the Eighth Demon and thousands of dark races. Of course, he wanted to know how terrible Ye Li was.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in Sirius Palace looked at Ye Li, because they also wanted to know Ye Li''s realm.


    Ye Li Wen Yan smiled indifferently, he looked at the sun in the sky slightly and slowly spoke:


    "I''m not afraid of existence, it''s nothing more than an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    hiss¡­¡­


    At the Sirius Palace, everyone heard Ye Li''s realm, but they all couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of air, and they were dumbfounded.


    Eighth Order Heavenly Saint Level?


    You know, this is the eighth order Heavenly Saint level!


    In their eyes, the eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is an existence that you can''t even look forward to.


    ...


    Northern Wild Grassland, Dark Palace!


    Directly above the Dark Throne, the Lord of the Dark Hall roared loudly:


    "Who is it! Who is it!"


    These days, the seventh, eighth and ninth are all dead.


    Of course he was extremely angry!


    "If we go back to the Lord of the Hall, we have investigated it clearly and it was done by a human named Ye Li!"


    The Sixth Demon will speak to the Lord.


    The Lord of the Dark Palace looked extremely cold.


    "Ye Li!!!"


    auzw.com "Give me back his head!" Scale Literature x.


    "Yes! Lord of the Palace!"


    The sixth demon would answer, and he left the dark palace.


    ...


    Ye Li and Lin Jing did not stay in Sirius Palace, they left Sirius Palace.


    "Senior, where are we going now?"


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li.


    "Go back to the Northern Wilderness League."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Lin Jing nodded.


    Immediately, the two headed towards the Northern Wilderness League.


    But what they did not expect anyway was that a dark race appeared in front of them just a few minutes after they left.


    Lin Jing looked at the dark race in front of him, his white face could not help but startled.


    "The first... the sixth magician!"


    Lin Jing said in horror.


    The sixth magician?


    Ye Li secretly smiled, the Sixth Demon would be a ninth-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    But he is already an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, and with the end-of-life legion, it is not too difficult to kill a nineth-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    "Human, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The sixth demon will slowly open to Ye Li.


    "Why are you waiting for me?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    The sixth magician smiled coldly, "You have killed the seventh, general, and ninth demons of my dark palace. Now I ask why are you waiting for you?"


    Ye Li Wenyan understood, "So what do you mean, is it to kill me?"


    "of course!"


    The sixth devil will say coldly.


    "But if you are about to die, how can you kill me?"


    There was a hint of ignorance on Ye Li''s face.


    The Sixth Demon will look cold. Of course he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    soxs

 Chapter 1836： The terrified sixth magician

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The Sixth Demon looked at Ye Li and gave a cold smile.


    "Human, do you think you can still survive?"


    In the view of the sixth demon, Ye Li is already a dead man.


    Ye Li certainly didn''t want to have too much nonsense with this sixth demon, he slowly spoke to the sixth demon:


    "Come on, let me kill you."


    what? !


    The Sixth Demon will be shocked, and he never thinks that Ye Li is so arrogant.


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!"


    The sixth demon will be angry.


    Yang Qi smiled lightly.


    "I won''t cry even when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    The Sixth Demon will hear this, and he can''t help but rush out of a thousand angers above his head.


    "Human, find death!"


    The sixth demon will no longer be able to endure Ye Li''s arrogance. He flew towards Ye Li at a speed like lightning.


    Lin Jing on the side saw that the Sixth Demon was about to shoot, and could not help but startled.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all. At the moment the sixth demon rushed, he had already merged the armies of the last days.


    After the fusion of the last days of the Legion, his spiritual power became crimson, which seemed too horrible.


    The Sixth Demon will feel Ye Li''s changes. He quickly paused and looked at Ye Li in consternation.


    "Humans, you...how did you become so scary?"


    "Do you think I will tell you?"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, only because he felt that this sixth demon would be too funny.


    Lin Jing did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly become so scary.


    It felt like she didn''t dare to breathe, as long as she breathed, she would not have the possibility of a little life.


    auzw.com Ye Li¡¯s horror, she doesn¡¯t know yet.


    The Sixth Demon looked at Ye Li with anger, to the extreme.


    "What are you waiting for? Come here soon."


    Ye Li hooked his finger at the sixth demon and slowly spoke.


    The top of the sixth demon''s head was already bursting out of anger, he was extremely angry!


    "court death!"


    When the sound falls, the sixth demon will continue to rush towards Ye Lifei.


    It''s a pity that it is not too difficult for Ye Li to merge with the Armageddon''s Legion now, and to behead a Ninth Order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Uh...


    A sword!


    He held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword high in his hand and slashed it out with a violent sword.


    Suddenly, a frightening swordmand flew over.


    The Sixth Demon will watch this horrible swordmand strike, and can''t help but be overwhelmed.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li could actually cut out such a horrible sword.


    However, the sixth demon will be the sixth demon.


    In the end, he avoided this terrifying sword.


    He stared at Ye Li with a trace of horror in his heart.


    He did not expect that Ye Li would be so terrified!


    What the Sixth Devil would never think of was that when he just avoided the Supreme Sword, Ye Li disappeared.


    The sixth demon will be shocked, he quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But when he saw Ye Li, Ye Li was already in front of the sixth demon!


    Seeing Ye Li, who suddenly appeared, the Sixth Demon could not help but be terrified.


    "Human, you...!"


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1837： The sixth devil will be killed by me

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    But the sixth magician hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan sword and slammed it out.


    Uh!


    This supreme swordmang is too close to the sixth demon.


    The sixth demon will be frightened to the extreme!


    He knew that it was impossible for him to avoid such a sword.


    Waiting for him, only death!


    what! ! !


    When the horror-like supreme sword struck the sixth demon''s body, the sixth demon would utter a scream of horror.


    With the screams of the terrifying human beings falling, the life of the Sixth Demon will disappear from this world forever.


    "This and this..."


    Lin Jing on the side was shocked.


    Of course she knew that the Sixth Devil would be a ninth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, but such a terrifying dark race actually died under Ye Li''s sword?


    How strong is Ye Li?


    She dare not think about it.


    Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, as if slashing the sixth demon would be just doing a trivial thing.


    He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, only to find that Lin Jing had stiffened like a clay sculpture.


    "what happened to you?"


    Lin Jing still did not recover.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. He had told Lin Jing long ago that he should never be shocked, because everything he did was enough to shock Lin Jing for three days and three nights.


    But now it seems that Lin Jing does not listen to him.


    What can he do, he is also helpless.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing heard this before recovering.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Lin Jing to return to the Beihuang League.


    auzw.com on the other side.


    The lord of the dark palace was very angry.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, the Sixth Demon would actually die.


    "Who is that man! Who is he?"


    The Lord of Darkness was extremely angry. This was the most angry time since he was born.


    The demons could not help but looked at each other, this is the first time they have met such a thing.


    Northern Wilderness League.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing walked into the Beihuang League.


    Everyone in Beihuang League knew Ye Li naturally, and there was a touch of awe in their faces.


    When Ye Li punched a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, they knew Ye Li''s terrible.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing walked into the Beihuang League Hall.


    Lin Huang, the tiger of the Northern Wilderness League, saw Ye Li and Lin Jing coming back, and a look of surprise could not help but show on his cheeky face.


    "Ye Li, Jing''er, you are back."


    Ye Li and Lin Jing nodded at the same time.


    "By Ye Li, the sixth demon will also die, do you know?"


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    "Leader, the Sixth Devil will be killed by me."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Great Hall of the Northern Wilderness was shocked, and they never dreamed that the Sixth Demon would actually be killed by Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, the sixth demon will be a ninth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, how could you..."


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, also froze. Naturally, he did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Father, the sixth demon was really beheaded by my predecessors, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Lin Jing said to Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League.


    All the people in the hall looked at each other after hearing the words.


    They thought about how strong Ye Li was, that even the Sixth Demon would be able to beheaded, which is too terrible.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1838： Castle Peak Organization

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    "Ye Li, recently you have slashed so many demons in the dark palace, the dark palace is estimated to be extremely angry."


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, smiled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled faintly, and there was not much undulation on the face of Ru Guanyu.


    "Leader, is our strength an opponent of the Dark Palace?"


    Ye Li looked at Lin Can, the leader of Beihuang League.


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, pondered for a few seconds, then said to Ye Leikou:


    "We are about as strong as the Dark Palace."


    Ye Li heard the words, and he felt relieved.


    Sure enough, three days later.


    Countless dark races in the Dark Palace began to attack the major forces of the Northern Wild Grassland!


    The Northern Wilderness League went to help the major forces of the Northern Wild Grassland.


    Ye Li also came to a place called Qingshan Organization.


    The Qingshan organization is not very big, but there are already many dark races outside the Qingshan organization.


    Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. The Qingshan organization must not be an opponent of these dark races.


    He smiled secretly, thinking that if he wasn''t here, this Qingshan organization would be destroyed.


    "Head, what shall we do?"


    A gene warrior looked at the Huangshan leader of the Qingshan organization with horror and asked.


    Huang Zhan, leader of the Qingshan organization, was frightened.


    A few seconds later, Huang Zhan, the leader of the Qingshan organization, looked cold:


    "So far, we can only fight against these dark races!"


    "Ha ha!"


    auzw.com I saw that a first-order Heavenly Saint dark race smiled coldly and looked at these humans with disdain.


    "Humans, you are already a dead man, commit suicide."


    Hundreds of dark races think so. They know that these gene warriors from the Qingshan organization have no chance of life.


    "Dark race, if you are able, you will kill us all!"


    The leader of the Qingshan organization Huang Zhan looked at these dark races in front of him.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint dark race was indifferent. He really did not expect that these individuals would make such a request.


    "Humans, since you let us kill you all, then we have to follow suit."


    With that said, the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race is ready to order.


    All the gene warriors of the Qingshan organization had a look of despair on their faces, just because they knew that their lives would soon disappear from this world.


    But what they would never think of was that a slightly lazy voice came into their ears.


    "I''m coming."


    All the gene warriors and the dark races of the Qingshan organization were stunned. They quickly followed the voice and found that Ye Li came over.


    "Humanity?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint dark race was startled, and he looked up and down at Ye Li.


    The gene warriors of the Qingshan organization were also shocked. They really did not expect that someone would come over at this time.


    I saw that Ye Li was already in front of everyone in the Qingshan organization.


    He spoke lightly to the gene warriors of the Qingshan organization:


    "Don''t be afraid, these dark races are in my eyes, but that''s it."


    The gene warriors of the Qingshan organization could not help but stunned. Of course they did not expect that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Senior, you... can you save us?"


    The leader of the Qingshan organization Huang Zhan looked at Ye Li.


    Although he does not know whether Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior, he can only rely on Ye Li now.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1839： What kind of sword is this

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li Wen Yan smiled lightly, he said lightly: "These dark races are very weak in front of me, and of course I can save you."


    Everyone in the Qingshan organization was a bit stunned.


    Although Ye Li''s face was extremely confident, they found that Ye Li''s age was too young.


    At this age, can it be a powerful genetic warrior?


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race was also a little angry, and he looked at Ye Li in front of him.


    "Humans, it seems that you are here to save these humans?"


    "I thought you were as stupid as a pig''s head, but it seems not too stupid now."


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race heard this, and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    Only because he has never seen a human like Ye Li.


    "Human, I don''t think you want to live!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race shouted at Ye Li coldly.


    He really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could be so arrogant when facing so many dark races!


    Is this human being afraid of death?


    The dark race behind the first-order Heavenly Saint dark race is also beyond anger!


    They knew that as long as the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race ordered, Ye Li''s life would disappear forever in this world.


    Everyone in the Qingshan organization looked at each other.


    Just because they haven''t seen such a domineering genetic warrior like Ye Li since their birth.


    "Kill me!"


    Suddenly, only listen to the roar of the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    Suddenly, hundreds of dark races behind the first-order Heavenly Saint dark race all rushed over.


    Hundreds of dark races can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance long ago.


    The gene warriors of the Qingshan organization saw that these dark races shot, and there was a deep horror on their faces.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face didn''t fluctuate at all, why didn''t he understand these dark races?


    Qiang!


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    I saw a horrible five-claw blood dragon entrenched above his head.


    Hundreds of dark races rushing towards Ye Li looked at such a horrible vision, and they could not help but feel terrified.


    Just because they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they never thought that Ye Li had such a horrible sword.


    All the dark races looked at the Taikoo Dragon Sword in Ye Li''s hands with horror.


    What kind of sword is this? !


    These dark races just feel that they can''t afford any chance of survival.


    This is the scariest sword they have ever seen!


    "Dead."


    Ye Li lightly looked at the hundreds of dark races in front of him.


    As the sound fell, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, Taiyuan Longyuan sword fell sharply.


    Uh! ! !


    I saw that an extremely horrible sword flies toward hundreds of dark races.


    Hundreds of dark races were so terrified to see such a horrible swordmand strike!


    But how can they avoid it?


    what! ! !


    Just listen to it, hundreds of dark races all screamed with horror.


    As the screams fell, the lives of hundreds of dark races disappeared from this world forever.


    How... how is it possible? !


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race looked at such a scene, and could not help but be terrified.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1840： Sansei sect

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    He looked at Ye Li with horror!


    He dared to swear, he absolutely dared to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time from birth to now.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race in front of him.


    "come."


    He ticked his finger at the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    Where does the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race dare to come, he knows that if he passes, then there will be only one in the end, that is death.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "Human...Human, I, I...I''m in the dark palace, if you kill me..."


    Whoo!


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race hasn''t finished speaking yet, and he will never have the opportunity to say anything, just because Ye Li''s finger has been attacked with a horrifying spiritual attack.


    The horror-like spiritual power hit the forehead of the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    Suddenly, the first-order Heavenly Saint Dark race fell heavily on the ground, his eyes widened, and a shocking blood hole appeared on his forehead, which was already dead.


    But Ye Li''s face still did not show any changes.


    He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    The leader of the Qingshan organization Huang Zhan and the gene warriors looked at such a scene. They were already frozen like petrochemicals, and they could not recover for a long time.


    Just because they feel such a scene, even dreaming is impossible.


    A man actually beheaded so many dark races in an instant.


    They knew that Ye Li must be a supreme being.


    "Senior, thank you for saving our Qingshan organization."


    The leader of the Qingshan organization Huang Zhan looked at Ye Li very respectfully.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a hand."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    auzw.com


    He did not make too much stay in the Qingshan organization, but turned and left.


    The gene warriors of the Qingshan organization naturally did not expect Ye Li to leave like this, and their faces were all stunned.


    Ye Li came to a place called Sanshengzong.


    He realized that there were already many dark races not far from the Sanshengzong.


    And the people of the Three Sects have not yet noticed it.


    Ye Li walked slowly.


    More than ten disciples of the third-generation ancestor stopped Ye Li.


    "What are you doing? Do you know where this is?!"


    A disciple of Sanshengzong looked at Ye Li very displeased.


    "The dark race is coming soon, please go up quickly."


    "what?!"


    A dozen or so Sansheng disciples were stunned, and of course they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Dark race is coming soon?"


    "Yeah? Don''t you believe it?"


    Of course, the dozen or so students of the three-generation Sect did not believe it.


    Seeing that, Ye Li couldn''t help but sighed secretly. He wondered why no one would believe when he was telling the truth?


    "Hey, I advise you to leave, or else..."


    A disciple of Sanshengzong just wanted Ye Li to leave, but then he couldn''t say anything.


    Just because Ye Li had disappeared in place, all that remained was a shadow.


    "This and this..."


    More than a dozen students of three-generation ancestors were stunned. They only felt that they must have been wrong.


    They quickly rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    Ye Li has already arrived in front of the Sanshengzong Hall.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1841： The zombie will attack the Sanshengzong soon

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    At this time, in the Sanshengzong Hall, Zong advocated what Tianzheng and the elders were talking about.


    At this moment, Ye Li walked in.


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Zheng and the elders were all surprised, and of course they did not expect someone to come in.


    And everyone, they don''t know at all.


    "who are you?!"


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Ye Li looked positively displeased.


    In his opinion, Ye Li should also be a disciple of the Sanshengzong.


    The faces of the elders were also disgruntled. How dare a disciple walk in when they were talking about something?


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally does not show any slight fluctuations, he advocates the Zhenghe Zhong elders slowly speaking to the Sansheng Zongzong:


    "The dark race will attack your three generations soon."


    what? !


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated Zheng Zheng and the elders, and they certainly did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You... what you said is true?"


    "What do you think?"


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a light smile appeared on his face.


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Zheng and the elders heard that they could not help but look at each other.


    "How do you know? Who the **** are you?"


    Suddenly, Sansheng Zongzong advocates staring at Ye Li.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I''m here to help your three generations."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zongzong Zongzong advocated that Zhenghe and the elders were shocked again, as much as they were shocked on their faces.


    "Junior, what if I don''t believe it?"


    Sansheng Zongzong advocates looking at Ye Li.


    "Whatever you want, I didn''t make you believe it."


    auzw.com Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The elders of Sanshengzong saw that Ye Li dared to speak to their suzerain, so he couldn''t help getting angry to the point that he couldn''t add more!


    "Junior, how dare you speak to our suzerain, I don''t know what it is!"


    When the words fell, the elder Sanshengzong jumped up from the chair and punched at Ye Li with a punch.


    The elders in the hall knew that Ye Li''s ending would be miserable.


    It''s a pity that they don''t think of it anyway, it will be such a scene next.


    I saw that when Elder Sanshengzong punched Ye Li''s body with a punch, Ye Li''s ending was not only not terrible, but he didn''t even step back half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Zheng and all the elders were completely dumbfounded.


    They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads, Ye Li''s defense was so horrible.


    "Don''t you dare to shoot Ye Ye at this strength?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    The sound fell, but the elder Sanshengzong flew out.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Sect Master Sansheng and the elders all breathed a sigh of relief, just because they did not see how Ye Li shot, but the elders flew out.


    They are not a fool, knowing that Ye Li must be a supreme existence!


    The elder Sanshengzong fell heavily on the ground, and he was also stunned. How did Ye Li think of how terrified Ye Li was to such a point?


    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall looked at each other.


    "Who else wants to shoot me?"


    Ye Li scanned everyone in the hall slowly opening.


    Where did the people in the hall dare to speak?


    You know, the elders of their three sects are a second-order heavenly gene warrior.


    "Sovereign! Sovereign!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of Sanshengzong ran in, his face full of fright.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1842： Do you really want me to leave

    Sansei Zongzong advocates being stunned with the elders, and does not understand why the face of this Sanshengzong disciple "reveals" such a horrified look.


    "what happened?"


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated being asked.


    The three-generation sect disciple heard the words and swallowed it, and said to the sect master in horror:


    "Sect Master, found a large number of zombies and dark races to go to the Three Sects."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Zhenghe and the elders heard this, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and they were shocked.


    They would never have thought that this three-generation student would actually say such a thing.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    "A large number of zombies and dark races are coming to the three generations!"


    The three students of the Sansheng Sect spoke again.


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that they were looking at each other with the elders, they could not return to God for a long time.


    Just because Ye Li had told them before, but they didn''t believe it.


    It now appears that this is true!


    "Senior, look..."


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated to look at Ye Li quickly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Isn''t it the zombie and the dark race, what is there to fear?"


    This¡­¡­


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Zhenghe and the elders were stunned. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    Isn''t it just zombies and dark races?


    This is a zombie and a dark race!


    "Senior, what do you mean you will help us?"


    Sansheng Zongzong advocates looking at Ye Li in amazement.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and there was a sultry "color" on his face.


    auzw.com"Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Zheng Li didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    While he wanted to say something, Ye Li walked out of the hall slowly.


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that he and the elders could not help but looked at each other.


    "Sovereign, what should I do?"


    When Ye Li walked out of the hall, an elder asked the Sansheng Zongzong advocate.


    "To this day, we can only fight against zombies and the dark race."


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Zheng Shengsheng said.


    He thought that even if Ye Li couldn''t help them, they would have to fight the zombies and the dark race.


    Immediately, Zongzong Sansheng advocated that Zhenghe and the elders walked out of the hall.


    In the square outside the hall, all the three students of the Sansheng clan have gathered.


    They are all waiting for the order of the suzerain.


    "Children of the Sanshengzong, this zombie and the dark race are going to attack our Sanshengzong, we can only fight against the zombie and the dark race!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    All the disciples of the Sanshengzong in the square all spoke in unison.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Sansheng Zongzong advocates being cold.


    Immediately, everyone in the Sanshengzong came out!


    They arrived at the foot of Sanshengzong.


    What Sansheng Zongzong advocated for Zhenghe and the elders did not expect that Ye Li was still there.


    They originally thought that Ye Li had left, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    "Senior, you... haven''t you left yet?"


    Sansheng Zongzong advocates looking at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Why?" Ye Li smiled lightly. "Do you really want me to leave?"


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Zheng of course did not want Ye Li to leave, he quickly replied:


    "Senior, why would I want you to leave."


    Ye Li said nothing, he was waiting for the arrival of zombies and dark races.

 Chapter 1843： The corpses of the last days took away the zombies

    "Zombies and dark races are coming!"


    Not just who, exclaimed.


    Everyone in the Sanshengzong looked at it.


    A large number of zombies and dark races rushed wildly.


    The Sanshengzong people, their faces are all pale.


    Because of so many zombies and dark races, they have never seen them.


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that he and the elders quickly looked at Ye Li, but what they did not expect was that Ye Li''s face like Guan Yuyu''s face did not have any fluctuations, as if he didn''t see anything at all.


    "Senior, so many zombies and dark races..."


    Sansheng Zongzong''s claim to the right words has not been finished, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    "Is there anything to be afraid of, not just zombies and dark races."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Sansong Zongzong advocates being secretly shocked, thinking about how terrifying the predecessors are, so many zombies and dark races are not afraid!


    I saw that countless zombies and dark races appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Humans, do you commit suicide, or do we do it."


    A fourth-order Heavenly Saint dark race spoke coldly.


    "Tenth Magician?!"


    The Sect Master and the elders were terrified.


    Of course they did not expect that the team leader would be the tenth magician!


    Ye Li ignored the Tenth Demon Warrior, but released the Armageddon from the system space.


    The zombies of the twelve heavenly holy levels of the last armies appeared beside Ye Li.


    "the host."


    The End of the World Army cried Ye Li respectfully.


    This¡­¡­


    The Sect Master and all the elders looked at the Armageddon in the last days, and they couldn''t help but stunned.


    Of course they did not expect that the end-time army would suddenly appear.


    and¡­¡­


    auzw.com


    How do they feel that the Armageddon is not human?


    Carefully felt the breath from the body of the last days of the Legion Zhou, could not help but startled.


    Just because they found out that the armies of the last days are all zombies!


    "Zombie!"


    Sansheng Zongzong advocates exclaiming.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Sansheng Sect was shocked, and a shock appeared on their faces.


    What they wouldn''t think of if they wanted to break their heads is that Ye Li actually had zombies?


    "Go, take those zombies to one side and synthesize them."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Legion.


    All the words of the last days are ejected!


    Suddenly, the zombies brought by the Tenth Demon were all taken away by the Armageddon.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Tenth Demon would be stunned.


    The dark race behind the Tenth Demon could not help but be alarmed. They would never think that such a scene would appear.


    "Human, are you doing this?"


    Suddenly, the Tenth Demon will speak coldly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate, and he smiled lightly.


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    The Tenth Demon will be very angry when he hears the words, and he has burst out of a thousand angers above his head!


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    "Since you think I am looking for death, what are you waiting for?"


    The Tenth Demon will no longer be able to resist Ye Li''s arrogance, he shouts at the dark race behind him:


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the Tenth Demon Commander, all the dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    Everyone in the Sanshengzong saw that the dark race had shot, and all their faces were horrified.


    kbji

 Chapter 1844： What will your end be like

    Qiang!


    Just as countless dark races rushed in, all the eyes of the Sanshengzong shone with an electric flash of cold light.


    They were all startled, and the sounds of swords and dragons began to ring in their ears.


    I saw a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...


    All the Sanshengzong people looked at such a scene, and they all felt shocked.


    They wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and they never thought that such a scene would appear.


    But I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground with his Taiyuan Longyuan sword, and reached midair.


    Uh!


    A supreme swordmang swept from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    The following dark races watched such a terrible attack, and they all fell into horror. I never thought that Ye Li could actually launch such a terrible attack.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Just listen, these dark races all screamed in horror.


    One sword, only one sword.


    Countless dark races have fallen to the ground.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm. He landed on the ground from midair and looked at the remaining dark race indifferently.


    Where do these remaining dark races dare to continue to rush towards Ye Li? Their faces are already more terrified than they are.


    How about the Tenth Demon King!


    He had never thought of it before, Ye Li was so strong.


    This is too scary!


    "Human, you...you!"


    The Tenth Demon will stare at Ye Li in shock, unable to say a complete word for a long time.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    auzw.com Ye Li said to the tenth demon.


    The Tenth Demon will be startled, just because he and Ben didn''t understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly, slowly speaking towards the Tenth Demon:


    "It doesn''t mean anything, that is, you should never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    The Tenth Demon will hear this, and look at Ye Li.


    "Humans, although I admit that you are terrifying, you shouldn''t think you can live!"


    "Is it?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face. He really couldn''t understand why the tenth demon would dare to say such a thing to him.


    "Do you know what your end will look like when you say this?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    The Tenth Demon leaped like a thunderbolt. This was the most angry time since he was born!


    "You guys are still stunned, and you''re not going fast!"


    The Tenth Demon will be furious.


    The remaining dark races saw the Tenth Demon Commander, they had to continue to rush towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the dark race rushing in, he could not help but sigh secretly.


    Why don''t you understand these dark races?


    Immediately, he held the word Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and spoke slowly:


    "Xuan... Tian... Ba... Devil... Sword... tactic!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    I saw that a horrible sword and awn intertwined with the power of the gods and deities, thinking of these dark races that had struck out and flew out.


    Rumble!


    In the center of the dark race, there was a deafening explosion.


    With the disappearance of the explosion, all the remaining dark races fell to the ground, no longer alive.


    kbji

 Chapter 1845： Dont believe your eyes in the next life

    The Tenth Demon will see that all the dark races are dead, and he can''t help but feel terrified.


    He would never dream of such a scene.


    "Human, you..."


    At this moment, the Tenth Demon will still be able to say a complete sentence. The more terrified his face was, the more terrified he was.


    The Sanshengzong people are not like this. They are already stiff like clay sculptures, and they haven''t been able to recover for a long time.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face will naturally not show any fluctuations, just because in his eyes, beheading these dark races is simply doing a trivial little thing.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li looked at the tenth magician lightly. He ticked his finger at the tenth magician, "Come and let me kill you."


    The Tenth Devil will hear this, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    "Human beings, I... I am the dark palace, if you dare to treat me, the dark palace will never let you go!"


    The Tenth Demon will speak coldly towards Ye Li, deliberately using his own identity to make Ye Li retreat.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    Ye Li has never been afraid of being threatened, and the people who usually threaten him are already dead.


    He looked at the tenth demon lightly, "If you can''t come, then I have to pass."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly towards the Tenth Demon.


    The Tenth Demon will see Ye Li approaching him, and his whole body will tremble uncontrollably, just because he finds that every step Ye Ye takes, he is one step closer to the ghost gate.


    "Human, you, don''t come over."


    The Tenth Demon will be horrified.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t listen to him. He still walks towards the Tenth Demon.


    The Tenth Demon will not be a fool, he knows he will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    At the moment, there is only one idea in his mind, and this idea is to escape.


    auzw.com Immediately, the Tenth Demon will begin to flee wildly, the fastest speed ever.


    Ye Li looked at the tenth demon who had run away. He could not help but shook his head secretly. Of course, he would not let the tenth demon escape.


    I saw that the Tenth Demon will flee wildly along the way.


    Just when he was going to stop to see if Ye Li had chased him, he turned around and found that Ye Li had already reached behind him.


    Suddenly came behind him.


    The Tenth Demon will be overwhelmed with shock.


    "Human, you..."


    It''s just that Ye Li didn''t let the Tenth Demon to finish talking, and he took out a sword with Taikoo Dragon Sword.


    Uh!


    A horrible flash of horror flashed through, and the life of the Tenth Demon will disappear forever from this world.


    Ye Li looked at the tenth demon''s body and muttered to himself:


    "Hopefully, in your next life, don¡¯t trust your eyes."


    As the sound fell, he put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, and then left the place slowly.


    Soon after, Ye Li returned to the Sanshengzong crowd.


    Sansheng Zongzong advocated that Zheng Li came back, and there was a sudden surprise on his face.


    "Senior, you are back."


    "Ok."


    Ye Li nodded.


    At this time, Ada''s voice also appeared in his heart:


    "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies."


    Ye Li asked Ada to come back.


    "Senior, I really don''t know how to thank you. If it weren''t for you, our three generations would be gone."


    kbji

 Chapter 1846： Where is the largest gathering place of zombies in Beihuang grassland

    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he said slowly to Sansheng Zongzong:


    "Now is the time when the Dark Palace and the Northern Wilderness Alliance are decisively fighting against the forces of the Northern Wilderness Grassland. I am not helping you, but helping the Northern Wilderness Alliance."


    After talking, Ye Li slowly left the place, leaving only the three generations of the people, and his face was stupefied.


    Ye Li returned to the Northern Wilderness League.


    When he went outside the hall, he heard a voice inside.


    "Allied leader, we battled with the Dark Palace, both sides were hurt and prepared for a truce, what do you think?"


    An elder looked at Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League.


    Everyone in the Beihuang League Hall also looked at the leader, and wanted to see how the leader would answer.


    I saw that Lin Can, the leader of the Beihuang League, pondered for a few seconds, and then said:


    "Ok."


    These days, the Northern Wilderness League and the Hall of Darkness are in various halls. Both sides suffered heavy casualties and dared not continue.


    The elders could not help but secretly breathe when they saw that the leader had agreed to the truce.


    "Huh? Ye Li is back."


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, saw Ye Li and said to Ye Li.


    The elders also read the news in full.


    Ye Li nodded, "Yes lord."


    Above Heavenly Saint Level is Heavenly Emperor Level.


    There is no doubt that the leader is a gene warrior of the emperor level.


    When facing the Emperor-level Gene Warrior, Ye Li now has no chance of winning even if he merges with the Armageddon.


    "Tell me about Ye Li, what you have encountered."


    Lin Can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard the words and told them everything.


    Lin Chan, the leader, nodded comfortably.


    the next day.


    Ye Li has nothing to do in the Northern Wilderness League.


    Lin Jing found him again.


    "Senior, why don''t we go out and practice?"


    auzw.com


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li pitifully, as if she liked to go to the wild with Ye Li for training.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, and his face was calm like water.


    "Speak, why do you want to go with me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expression on Lin Jing''s fair face was frozen.


    Just because she really didn''t know how to answer, Lin Jing was at a loss for a moment.


    "You," Ye Li looked at Lin Jing, "Will you like me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Jing could not help but took a few steps backwards, her pupils were wide open, and she would not think of breaking her head, Ye Li actually said such a thing.


    "Senior, you, what are you talking about."


    Lin Jing''s face could not help turning red, like a ripe red apple, tempting.


    "You only need to answer me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    He wanted to see if Lin Jing wanted to go to the wild with him, if he liked him.


    Where does Lin Jing know how to answer?


    "Forget it."


    Ye Li saw Lin Jing didn''t mean to answer, he shook his head and said.


    Lin Jing heard this and secretly took a breath, and his heart on his throat finally fell.


    "Go."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    With that said, he walked outside the Northern Wilderness League.


    What kind of ice and snow cleverness Lin Jing is, she knows that Ye Li must be ready to go to the wild to practice, she naturally has to keep up.


    The two went out of the Northern Wilderness League.


    "Senior, where are we going?"


    Lin Jing looked at Lin Jing curiously.


    Ye Li smiled, "Tell me, where is the largest gathering place of zombies in Beihuang Grassland?"


    "The largest gathering place for zombies in the North Wild Grassland?"


    Lin Jing stunned.


    kbji

 Chapter 1847： Zombie Dragon City, Tianhe Base City

    Lin Jing pondered for a few seconds and then said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, the largest zombie gathering place in Beihuang Grassland is in the zombie dragon city."


    Zombie Dragon City?


    Ye Li froze.


    Thinking of this name, domineering.


    "Do you know how many zombies there are?"


    "Hundreds of millions."


    Ye Li heard that a beautiful color could not help but appear on the face of the crown like jade.


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li''s face, but he was shocked.


    "Senior, you, don''t you want to go to the zombie dragon city?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Li looked at Lin Jing with some doubt.


    Lin Jing swallowed, "Senior, there are so many zombies in Dragon City, in case..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "In my case, there is nothing in case."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Jing''s heart was startled.


    In my case, without me in case?


    What a domineering word.


    Suddenly, Lin Jing''s heart could not help but the little deer bumped up.


    "what happened to you?"


    "no no¡­¡­"


    Lin Jing buried his head in a hurry and dared not look directly at Ye Li.


    Immediately, the two went towards the zombie dragon city.


    ...


    Zombie Dragon City.


    After going through wading mountains and rivers and going through thousands of mountains and rivers, Yang Qi and Lin Jing finally arrived outside the zombie dragon city.


    There are too many zombies in the Dragon City. If you want to synthesize them, you don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "You go inside to synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li said to the Armageddon.


    auzw.com All the twelve celestial zombies of the last armies nodded.


    Then, the End of the Army went towards the zombie dragon city.


    "By senior, there is a base city nearby, are we going?"


    Lin Jing suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded.


    As they said, the two went towards a place.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive in the base city.


    This base city is called Tianhe Base City.


    The base city is neither large nor small.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing walk on the streets of Tianhe Base City.


    Suddenly, several teenagers came face to face.


    The faces of these teenagers are all unruly.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing naturally had no habit of giving way to others, and the teenagers did not look good.


    When everyone saw that Ye Li and Lin Jing were not prepared to give way to the teenagers, they were all stunned.


    Just because the families of these teenagers are all important in Tianhe Base City.


    I saw that Ye Li and Lin Jing were three steps away from several teenagers, and they paused.


    "Dare you stand in our way?"


    A young boy started coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face did not fluctuate.


    He secretly wanted to laugh, thinking that ants appeared next to him again.


    "Keep off, I don''t want to see you in general."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the teenagers in front of him.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were shocked. They would never think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    Several teenagers also froze.


    In this place in Tianhe Base City, do people dare to speak to them like this?


    Does this really matter, or does it matter!


    "Do you know who we are?"


    A teenager opened his mouth at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, "I have no interest in knowing who you are."


    All the people around the audience were relieved. They thought about Ye Li and Lin Jing''s original people in the base city of Tianhe.


    kbji

 Chapter 1848： I have no apology

    Several teenagers were very angry when they heard the words, and they all stared at Ye Li.


    "Do you know that our family is the strongest family in Tianhe Base City?"


    A young boy started coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, just because he felt that the teenagers in front of him were really funny.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but stunned them all, they didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li was still able to laugh at the moment.


    "You... what are you laughing at?"


    All the teenagers were very angry.


    Lin Jing shook her head secretly on the side, she knew Ye Li''s temper, and also knew that the teenagers would end badly.


    The onlookers did not think so. They knew the bad temper of these few people, and knew that Ye Li''s ending was already unimaginable miserable.


    "Give you a second to disappear before my eyes."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Several youngsters were shocked, they naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Oh, what would you do if we didn''t leave?"


    "That is, we will not leave, see you..."


    The young man hadn''t finished his words, and all the young men flew out.


    I saw that several teenagers hit the ground heavily, and they were all shocked.


    This, this...


    Only because they didn''t see how Ye Li shot.


    "you you!"


    Several teenagers looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They can even figure it out with their toes, Ye Li''s terrifying power.


    The onlookers were all stunned. They originally thought that Ye Li was a person who didn''t know that the sky was thick, but now it seems that Ye Li''s strength is not only strong, but also too strong.


    auzw.com Until now, the onlookers understood why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant in the face of these evil names.


    After a long time, these evil young men got up from the ground, and they all looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "You... are you a powerful genetic warrior?"


    An evil young looked at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Guess if I will answer you?"


    This evil little man could not help but swallow the saliva, he really did not know how to speak.


    Immediately, these evil young men looked at each other, and then left Ye''s mouth:


    "Although you are strong, our family is the strongest family in Tianhe Base City. Please apologize to us!"


    The crowd watching them heard Ye Li, and they all looked at Ye Li one after another, wondering whether Ye Li would apologize.


    But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    "apologize?"


    Ye Li smiled, "I don''t have the habit of apologizing."


    Several evil Shaohuo slammed up, and there was already a thousand angers above his head.


    "Don''t shame your face!"


    Several evil boys stared at Ye Li.


    What if Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior?


    The onlookers all shook their heads secretly. They thought that Ye Li didn''t know that Qianglong didn''t suppress the head snake.


    "In that case, then you wait!"


    With that said, these few evils have left!


    Ye Li can even figure it out with his toes. These few evils are going back to call people.


    However, he would not care.


    Wait, wait.


    kbji

 Chapter 1849： You are not worthy to talk to me

    "Sir, go ahead."


    "Yes, lord, the few evil families are very powerful."


    "Although you are a powerful genetic warrior, you can''t beat two hands with fists."


    All the onlookers said to Ye Leikou.


    Ye Li smiled. He thought that the people in Tianhe Base City were not bad. He must have been bullied by those few people.


    "It''s okay, the family in Tianhe Base City is in front of me, but the ants are average."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this word came out, all the people present were startled. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    In front of this person, how many big families in Tianhe Base City are just ants?


    Don''t say that they have seen such arrogant people like Ye Li before, even if they haven''t even heard of it.


    The onlookers saw that Ye Li and Lin Jing were determined not to leave, and they couldn''t say much.


    They all know that the lives of Ye Li and Lin Jing will soon disappear from this world.


    There are not too many reasons, just because he provokes people who should not provoke.


    It didn''t take long for the people from the four big families in the base city of Tianhe to come, and there were hundreds of them.


    They all had extremely cold expressions on their faces.


    I saw that the four evils were at the forefront of hundreds of people, with a smug expression on their faces.


    In their view, Ye Li must have been so frightened at the moment.


    But what they wouldn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li not only didn''t get scared, but his face didn''t fluctuate at all.


    This¡­¡­


    The four evils were stunned.


    They never thought that Ye Li would not be afraid.


    "Why are you not afraid?!"


    An evil young man stared at Ye Li, he found that he wouldn''t think of breaking his head, Ye Li wouldn''t be afraid.


    auzw.com


    The onlookers also looked at Ye Li, who wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li Wen Yan smiled lightly, "Why am I afraid?"


    Why... fear?


    Everyone present was shocked, thinking that so many people appeared in front of you, are you not afraid?


    Even the person who ate the bear heart leopard bile, there can be no fluctuations in his face.


    For a moment, everyone present only felt that they had met someone who could never be seen.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The four evils stared at Ye Li. They had never seen a person like Ye Li.


    "If I tell you that you are about to die, are you still afraid?"


    An evil young man spoke coldly.


    Ye Li is at ease, and his face like a jade is very light and windy.


    "As for you ants, do you deserve to say this to me?"


    The four evils heard the words less, and they could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Since you insist on finding death, it is no wonder that we are."


    The words fell, and the four evils ordered the hundreds of gene warriors behind them to rush towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the hundreds of gene warriors who rushed in. He could not help but shook his head secretly. Why didn''t he understand these people?


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, countless sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    Just when the audience was wondering why the sound of breaking wind kept appearing, the screams kept coming up.


    how can that be? !


    The crowd around the audience was stunned, stunned, dumbfounded.


    Just because hundreds of genetic warriors all fell to the ground, there was a shocking blood hole on their foreheads, where is there a little life.


    kbji

 Chapter 1850： Thousands of gene warriors from four families

    what! ! !


    The four evildoers looked at the scene in front of them, and could not help but be frightened.


    They were like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, their eyes opened to the biggest ever, and they were as frightened as they were.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li was so strong.


    All of a sudden, there were endless regrets in the hearts of the four evils.


    If they knew that Ye Li was so terrible, they would definitely not provoke Ye Li.


    But now, everything is too late.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the four evils in front of him.


    The onlookers were still in place and could not recover for a long time.


    Lin Jing sighed secretly. Was she thinking about being alive? Why provoke seniors?


    She knew the horror of her predecessors, and they didn''t even appreciate it.


    Of course, the four evils are scared. Not only is he scared, but he is also terribly afraid.


    "You you... what do you want?"


    The four evils looked at Ye Li in horror.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if he beheaded hundreds of genetic warriors in a blink of an eye, simply doing a trivial thing.


    "I don''t want anything, I just want you to go back and call someone."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present could not help but froze.


    They couldn''t imagine that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    The four evils looked at Ye Li in consternation. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to say that.


    "Let you go back and call people, is it difficult to understand?" Ye Li said lightly.


    He will not stop now, from the moment hundreds of gene warriors shot him, it means that their family will disappear in this world forever.


    The four evils looked at each other.


    auzw.com After a few seconds, the four evil masters gathered their courage. They fled and fled the scene, and the speed had reached the fastest ever.


    The onlookers looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "Master, they are the four big families in the base city of Tianhe, aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Nature."


    The onlookers were startled.


    They suddenly felt that Ye Li might be a genetic warrior they had never seen before.


    That is supremacy!


    Soon, thousands of gene warriors from the four families came!


    "My God! So many people from the four big families?"


    "And the heads of the four big families, the elders are all here."


    "I have never seen such a scene."


    The onlookers were all stunned.


    I saw that thousands of gene warriors came to Ye Li and all looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "It''s you?!"


    A middle-aged man said to Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    Ye Liwen said slowly:


    "To be precise, it is me."


    what? !


    Thousands of gene warriors from the four big families looked at Ye Li. They really didn''t know why Ye Li dared to answer the call at this time.


    "Since you killed so many gene warriors in our four big families, you should die too."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    Thousands of gene warriors in the four big families were surprised. They certainly did not expect that Ye Li would be so calm.


    "Junior, are you not afraid of death?"


    "Of course I am afraid of death," Ye Li smiled frankly. "It''s a pity, you can''t kill me with your waste."


    kbji

 Chapter 1851： Three swords in a row

    Thousands of gene warriors and crowds from the four big families were all stunned.


    They wouldn''t think of it anyway, it is now and now, Ye Li can still say such a thing.


    "Junior, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    The middle-aged man shouted at Ye Li.


    "I won''t cry even when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin."


    As soon as this remark came out, where could thousands of gene warriors from the four big families endure Ye Li''s arrogance?


    "Give me tens of thousands of corpses!"


    Thousands of gene warriors rushed over when the words fell.


    Everyone present knew that Ye Li''s life would soon disappear from this world.


    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    He cut off three swords in succession!


    Three horror-like swordsmanship were intertwined and flew out.


    Thousands of gene warriors were so terrified when they saw such a horrible swordman''s attack.


    They didn''t think that for ten days and ten nights, Ye Li was able to cut out such a terrible attack.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, countless screams of killing pigs came into Ye Li''s ears.


    When the overflowing Jianmang disappeared, the heads of the four major families and the elders looked closely.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, everything looks like a thunderstorm.


    Only because the thousands of gene warriors of their four big families all fell to the ground, and there was no vitality.


    auzw.com


    In other words, their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate with Guan Ruyu''s face. He knew that thousands of gene warriors were too weak in his eyes.


    The onlookers all took a breath of air, staring at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    They dare to swear, absolutely dare to swear, Ye Li is the most terrifying genetic warrior they have seen from birth to the present.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Where can the four family heads and elders say a complete sentence?


    The four evil hearts are more like being held by a powerful hand, and even breathing is difficult.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the people before him, "Do you still think I''m going to die soon?"


    All the people around the audience secretly horrified. They thought that the thousands of gene warriors of the four big families were dead. Next, I am afraid that the owners and elders of the four big families.


    How strong Ye Li is, they dare not think about it.


    "Come on," Ye Li faced the heads of the four big families, the four evil masters and the elders ticked their fingers, "Let me kill you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Everyone in the four major families heard this remark, and a chill could not help but rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover, and how shocked their faces were.


    "Although you are very powerful, don''t forget, we still have so many people, it''s a big deal!"


    A middle-aged man spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled, he really smiled.


    Just because the middle-aged man said it was too funny.


    "It seems that you are reluctant to come over," Ye Li looked at the four big families, "It seems that I have to pass."


    As the words fell, Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and walked slowly.


    Everyone in the four big families saw Ye Li coming, and they were all so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    kbji

 Chapter 1852： breakthrough

    All the four families looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Junior, do you really want us to fail?"


    A middle-aged man looked at Ye Li.


    "Forcing you?" Ye Li smiled, "What about?"


    He didn''t want to talk too much with this group of waste anymore, he slashed out with the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    Everyone in the four big families saw such a horrible supreme sword, their pupils could not help shrinking.


    It was only at this moment that they finally realized that Ye Li was so terrible.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Everyone in the four big families made a scream that was terrified.


    With the fall of the screams, the lives of the four big families have forever disappeared from this world.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard.


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded. Their eyes opened to the largest ever. Their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl. In short, they were as shocked as they were.


    But Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuations, he put the Taikoo Dragon Sword into the system space.


    "It''s not interesting here, let''s go."


    He spoke slowly to Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing nodded, and left Yehe with the city of Tianhe Base City, leaving only a stunned face around the audience.


    ...


    Zombie Dragon City.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing arrive at the Zombie Dragon City.


    He knew that the number of zombies in the Dragon City was too huge.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Lin Jing entered the zombie dragon city.


    Just arrived in the Dragon City, thousands of zombies rushed over.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Li directly knocked down the thousands of zombies that had rushed to the ground.


    Then, he opened the synthesis grid in his mind and synthesized the thousands of zombies.


    The appearance of this scene made Lin Jing stalemate like petrochemicals.


    auzw.com


    She only knew that the armies of the last days could synthesize zombies, but what she did not expect anyway was that Ye Li could also synthesize zombies.


    Immediately, Ye Li let the synthesized zombies to attract other zombies.


    He found a stone and sat down, then took out a box of food and began to eat and drink.


    Gollum...


    Suddenly, Lin Jing''s stomach cried out. She watched Ye Li eating food and couldn''t help but swallow.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that women are more or less foodies.


    "Since you are hungry, come and eat together."


    He spoke slowly.


    Lin Jing heard the words and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes, senior!"


    Immediately, Lin Jing walked to Ye Li''s side and began to eat and drink with Ye Li.


    After eating well.


    The zombies just synthesized by Ye Li also attracted tens of thousands of zombies.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Li synthesized tens of thousands of zombies, and he let the synthesized zombies continue to lead the zombies.


    A month later, the zombies in the zombie dragon city were finally synthesized by him and the armies of the last days.


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming the ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    Ye Li secretly rejoiced, thinking about finally breaking through.


    The End of the World Army has also been upgraded from Tier 7 Celestial Saint Zombie to Tier 8 Celestial Saint Zombie.


    In other words, Ye Li''s strength has taken it to a new level.


    This month, Lin Jing has been staying with Ye Li. She saw with her own eyes how Ye Li and the Armageddon gave the zombies inside the zombie dragon city into synthetic light.


    "Senior, you are terrible."


    Lin Jing said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled. He looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke:


    "Alright, not too scary."


    kbji

 Chapter 1853： Red Lotus

    "Senior, where are we going now?"


    Lin Jing looked at Ye Li curiously.


    "Continue to find the gathering place for zombies."


    Ye Li thinks that his strength is not enough now.


    He can only continue to synthesize zombies and continue to upgrade!


    Lin Jing heard that a look of extreme surprise appeared on his fair face.


    "Okay, Senior!"


    The Beihuang Grassland is really too big. Lin Jing certainly does not know how many zombies gather in the Beihuang Grassland.


    Finally, they reached the east side of the North Wild Grassland!


    Just arrived to the east.


    I met a group of people.


    This group of people wore red robe, looking very strange, there are two big characters on the red robe, red lotus.


    "Cult?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking that he hadn''t met someone who had a cult in a long time.


    A dozen men naturally saw Ye Li and Lin Jing, and they all sneered.


    "Why are you here?"


    The first-order seventh-order territorial gene warrior stared at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "There is no reason, just want to come."


    Seventh-order king-level gene warrior was stunned, he naturally did not expect that Ye Li actually dared to speak to him like this.


    "Do you know who we are?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Ha ha!


    The seventh-order king-level gene warrior smiled coldly, "We are the Red Lotus!"


    From the perspective of the 7th-order king-level gene warrior, Ye Li will surely be frightened after knowing that they are the people of the Red Lotus religion.


    But what they would never think of was that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water.


    "Aren''t you afraid of our Red Lotus?"


    auzw.com "Not afraid."


    Ye Li shook his head again.


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior was very angry when he heard this.


    "Human, it seems that you are looking for death!"


    The words fell, and the seventh-order king-level gene warrior punched Ye Ye.


    The dozen or so men behind the 7th-order king-level gene warrior all smiled coldly, just because they all knew that Ye Li was already a dead body, and there was no possibility of life.


    I saw that the fist of the 7th-order king-level gene warrior reached Ye Li in an instant.


    Just after dozens of Red Lotus men thought that Ye Li''s life would soon disappear from this world, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a residual image.


    what? !


    Everyone present was stunned.


    In any case, I did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly disappear.


    This, this...


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior and a dozen men with good Red Lotus religion were all frightened and quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But no matter where I look, I can''t find where Ye Li is.


    "I am here."


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice appeared in their ears.


    They quickly checked.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because, Ye Li has appeared above the head of the 7th-order king-level gene warrior.


    what? !


    The 7th-order king-level gene warrior gasped.


    Ke Yeli had flown toward the seventh-order territorial gene warrior, with lightning speed.


    At such a horrible speed, the 7th-order king-level gene warrior cannot escape at any rate.


    what!


    Just listen, the seventh-order king-level gene warrior uttered a scream that was terrifying to heaven and man.


    His whole body has been divided into two halves, and his death is terrible.


    A dozen Red Lotus men looked at such a scene, and they all burst like thunder!


    kbji

 Chapter 1854： Thunder Tiger

    A dozen Red Lotus teaching men looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li looked at the dozen Red Lotus teaching men in front of him. "Come and let me kill you."


    More than a dozen Red Lotus teaching men heard this, and suddenly a chill rushed from their tail vertebrae to the celestial cover, and how shocked their faces were.


    "You you you... We are the people of the Red Lotus."


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, so he didn''t know how many times he had heard it.


    "court death."


    As the sound fell, a dozen voices of breaking wind appeared.


    A dozen Red Lotus men were shocked, but it was impossible for them to avoid such attacks.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Immediately, more than a dozen Red Lotus teaching men screamed in horror.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the bodies of a dozen Red Lotus teaching men. He slowly spoke:


    "Don''t provoke me in your next life."


    When the words fell, he looked at Lin Jing.


    "Do you know where the red lotus is?"


    Lin Jing shook his head, "Senior, this is east of the North Wild Grassland. I haven''t been here."


    Ye Liwen nodded.


    The two began to move around.


    It didn''t take long for them to discover an organization.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Ye Li and Lin Jing walked towards this organization.


    This organization is called Thunder Tiger.


    More than a dozen Thunder Tiger gene warriors, they stopped Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "Stop! Don''t you guys know this is Thunder Tiger?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "You want to stop me?"


    "How is it?"


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li sneered.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, a murderous intention was released from his body.


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen Thunder Tigers gene warriors panicked, and they stepped back a few steps in a row, panic-stricken.


    Just because they just felt the ultimate horror!


    Such killing intentions are really terrible.


    Of course they already knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    "senior."


    The dozen or so Thunder Tiger gene warriors quickly called Ye Li.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He slowly opens his mouth to a dozen Thunder Tiger gene warriors:


    "Now, can we go in?"


    Where did the dozen or so Thunder Tiger gene warriors dare to stop them, and quickly let Ye Li and Lin Jing go in.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing walked into the Thunder Tiger organization.


    Several gene warriors from Thunder Tiger also followed, and they looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing respectfully.


    "Senior, may I ask where are you going?"


    "Go to see your leader."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The gene warriors of the Thunder Tigers Wen Yan quickly took Ye Li and Lin Jing to a place.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Lin Jing to go outside the main hall of the Thunder Tiger organization.


    The main hall of the Thunder Tiger organization is very simple, looking at it for some years.


    "Senior, our leader is inside."


    Several Thunder Tiger gene warriors told Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    Ye Li and Lin Jing walked in.


    After entering the Thunder Tiger Organization Hall, they saw the leader of the Thunder Tiger Organization and the elders.


    The leaders of the Thunder Tiger organization and the elders saw Ye Li and Lin Jing, and there was a stunned look on their faces, just because they did not know Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "Who are they?"


    The leader of the Thunder Tiger''s complexion blew, and asked several gene warriors.


    "If you look back at the leader, they are here for you."


    kbji

 Chapter 1855： Im going to destroy the Red Lotus

    The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization was startled. Naturally, he did not expect that these gene warriors would say such things.


    "You guys come to me?"


    The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization naturally did not know Ye Li and Lin Jing. He wanted to break his head and would not know the two.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Actually, we just want to ask where the Red Lotus teaches."


    "what?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall was shocked and looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing in shock.


    "Is there anything shocking?"


    Ye Li looked at the expressions of everyone in the hall, his face could not help but be puzzled.


    "You... what do you ask Honglian to teach?"


    The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization looked at Ye Li with a puzzled face.


    Others in the hall also looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing, just because they wanted to know what Ye Li asked the purpose of the red lotus religion.


    "Because," Ye Li thought for a few seconds, "I''m going to destroy the Red Lotus."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone in the hall heard this, and couldn''t help but panic-stricken, and even thinking of breaking his head wouldn''t think Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "You... are you going to destroy the Red Lotus?"


    The leader of Thunder Tiger looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Li asked aloud.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall laughed loudly, as if never heard such a funny joke.


    Ye Li saw this, secretly somewhat helpless.


    Why does someone always laugh when he says this?


    Was it funny that what he said?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Jing, who was on the side, became displeased, scanning the hall and asked everyone.


    auzw.com


    "You...you asked us to laugh? You are going to destroy the Red Lotus, is this not laughable?"


    "You find it ridiculous because you know nothing about the strength of your predecessors!"


    Lin Jing said unpleasantly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall stopped the laughter.


    senior?


    The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing. He thought to himself, thinking that Ye Li could not be a powerful genetic warrior?


    Thinking of what Ye Li said, he realized how amazing it was.


    "Are you a powerful genetic warrior?"


    Suddenly, the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization looked at Ye Li and said.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li mouth slightly raised, a beautiful smile appeared on the face of Junmei Wushuang.


    Everyone in the hall was very displeased when they heard it. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to dare to speak to their leader.


    "No good leader!"


    Suddenly, a terrified voice reached the ears of everyone in the hall.


    All the people in the hall were shocked. They quickly looked forward and saw a man running in.


    The man''s face had a shocking look, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    "what happened?"


    The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization saw this and asked quickly.


    "Red Lotus Sect... Red Lotus Sect is here."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the hall heard this and couldn''t help but startle in shock.


    Of course they wouldn''t expect that the Red Lotus Church would actually come.


    "Chief, the Red Lotus Church will not attack us?"


    "One month ago, the Red Lotus Church had an attempt on our Thunder Tiger organization."


    "Afraid of what, the big deal is to fight with them!"


    All the elders in the hall were indignant.


    kbji

 Chapter 1856： Why didnt you go

    Ye Li looked at the expressions on the faces of the people in the hall, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you angry about?"


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Everyone in the hall heard this and couldn''t help but startle all.


    They certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Sheng, the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization, asked.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, he slowly said:


    "Don''t I just say that, I will destroy the Red Lotus Church, so you don''t have to be angry or afraid."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall froze.


    Just because they really can''t think of it, it is already at this moment, why can Ye Li still say such a thing.


    Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these people, he walked out of the hall slowly.


    Lin Jing followed.


    "Head, what do you think?"


    An elder looked at the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization.


    The leader of the Thunder Tigers smiled coldly, "Since the Red Lotus Church will not let us go, then we will fight with them!"


    As the sound fell, the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization got up from the throne and walked out of the hall.


    The elders stepped up and followed.


    It didn''t take long for all the gene warriors of Thunder Tiger to go outside Thunder Tiger.


    What made them never think of it was that Ye Li and Lin Jing had not yet left.


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization was startled. He thought Ye Li and Lin Jing had already left.


    Ye Li didn''t answer, and he looked directly at the dozens of Red Lotus men in front of him.


    There are dozens of men in the Red Lotus religion, all with a look of disdain on their faces.


    auzw.com "Thunder Tiger, give you two choices, surrender to our Red Lotus, or perish!"


    A nine-level territorial king-level gene warrior spoke coldly.


    Everyone in Thunder Tiger couldn''t help but get very angry.


    "Red lotus, don''t dream!"


    The leader of Thunder Tiger spoke coldly.


    Ha ha!


    The ninth-order king-level gene warrior smiled coldly.


    "Thunder Tiger, if you shame your face, don''t blame it..."


    What the Ninth Order King Gene Warrior did not expect was that he was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "I really don''t understand why you dare to say such things in front of me."


    Dozens of Red Lotus teaching men were all stunned.


    Of course they wouldn''t expect that Ye Li would interject at this time.


    "Boy, do you have anything to say here?"


    The Ninth Order King Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    He really didn''t know why the courage of these nine-tier territorial gene warriors was so big.


    Everyone in the Thunder Tiger organization also looked at each other.


    Ye Li had told them before that he was going to destroy the Red Lotus Sect, and they would only be treated as a joke.


    But now Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuations when he faced dozens of Red Lotus religious gene warriors?


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the nine-level territorial gene warrior.


    The Ninth Order King Gene Warrior sneered, "I don''t believe my eyes, do you believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li shook his head, "Never believe your eyes, sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    "For example, you thought you could live and destroy the Thunder Tiger organization, but in fact you are already a dead person."


    kbji

 Chapter 1857： Go to the Red Lotus

    When Ye Li made this remark, dozens of genetic warriors of the Red Lotus religion were stunned.


    They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads, Ye Li was so arrogant to this point.


    "Boy, you said we are dead?"


    The nine-tier king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Isn''t it?"


    "But I don''t know what to do if I am about to die?"


    The face of the Ninth Order King-level gene warrior appeared a bit of ignorance.


    In his view, Ye Li was too ridiculous.


    Ye Li could not help but shook his head secretly, why no one would believe it when he spoke?


    Immediately, he raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, the terrifying spiritual power began to condense.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a horrible spiritual attack flew toward the Ninth Order King Gene Warrior.


    The Ninth Order King Gene Warrior was shocked to see such a terrifying spiritual attack.


    He certainly did not expect that Ye Li could launch such a horrific attack.


    He couldn''t escape!


    All you can do is wait for death.


    what!


    I saw that the horrible spiritual attack hit the forehead of the Ninth Order King Gene Warrior, and a shocking blood hole suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Ninth Order King Gene Warrior.


    what! ! !


    Dozens of red lotus genetic warriors looked at this scene and couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    Even if I wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, I would not have thought that the Ninth Order King Gene Warrior actually died like this.


    This, this...


    Dozens of Red Lotus religious gene warriors were all in shock and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Everyone in the Thunder Tiger organization was also frightened.


    They used to think that Ye Li was a person who didn''t know the height of the earth, but now it seems that they are not only wrong but also so thorough.


    "Your end..."


    auzw.com Ye Li didn''t think that he hadn''t finished his words, and the men of the Red Lotus Church ran away.


    Ye Li froze.


    This is gone?


    He hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    The end that wouldn''t let him finish his speech was still death.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, dozens of sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of dozens of Red Lotus teaching men.


    All the gene warriors in the Thunder Tiger organization looked at such a scene, but they all couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Why did they think Ye Li was such a powerful genetic warrior?


    "Senior, you, you... you are too strong."


    Suddenly, the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization said to Ye Li.


    "Now," Ye Li lightly looked at the Thunder Tigers, "Do you believe I can destroy the Red Lotus?"


    Everyone in the Thunder Tiger organization certainly believed, not only believed, but also believed so thoroughly.


    "Now tell me the position of the red lotus."


    Ye Li looked at the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization.


    Where did the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization dare to hide something, and quickly told Ye Li the position of the Red Lotus.


    Ye Li Wenyan and Lin Jing left the Thunder Tiger organization.


    The Thunder Tigers saw Ye Li and Lin Jing leaving, and they looked at each other.


    "Senior is the savior of Thunder Tiger."


    The leader of Thunder Tiger said.


    ...


    Ye Li and Lin Jing headed towards the Red Lotus.


    The leader of the Thunder Tigers told Ye Li that it was not far away.


    What Ye Li and Lin Jing did not expect was that they even met the people of the Red Lotus.


    There are dozens of genetic warriors of the Red Lotus!


    kbji

 Chapter 1858： Met the red lotus people again

    Ye Li smiled indifferently, thinking that this is really nowhere to be found after breaking through iron shoes.


    Dozens of gene warriors of the Red Lotus religion naturally saw Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "who are you?"


    A ten-order king-level gene warrior asked Ye Li and Lin Jing, and a sneer appeared on the face of the ten-order king-level gene warrior.


    "The one who killed you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of genetic warriors of the Red Lotus Sect were stunned.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Dozens of gene warriors of the Red Lotus Sect stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, why are you killing us?"


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li.


    "Because, I will not kill you, you will kill us too."


    "You are right."


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior smiled coldly.


    "If that is the case, then come here."


    Ye Li hooked his fingers on the dozens of Red Lotus gene warriors in front of him.


    Dozens of red lotus warrior gene warriors saw Ye Li actually made such a move, and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "You die!"


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior spoke coldly.


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the tenth-order king-level gene warrior, dozens of red lotus gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    boom¡­¡­!


    I saw that Ye Li raised his fist and punched hard at dozens of gene warriors of the Red Lotus.


    Dozens of genetic warriors of the Red Lotus religion were overwhelmed.


    They wouldn''t think of such a scene if they wanted to break their heads.


    what!


    The screams kept coming.


    how can that be? !


    auzw.com


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior looked at the scene in front of him, and could not help but scare the three souls but not the two souls, and the seven souls but the six souls!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior was shocked, his body strength seemed to be drained by something, and he was backward backward, unable to as much as he was shocked.


    "By the way, go and tell the Red Lotus Church, and say that a person named Ye Li is coming to destroy the Red Lotus Church."


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior heard this remark, and there was endless shock in his heart.


    Ruin the lotus? !


    "Good, I''ll go here."


    Although the tenth-order king-level gene warrior was shocked, he was as amnesty as possible.


    Of course he was happy.


    After all, he can survive.


    Immediately, the tenth-order king-level gene warrior left at the fastest rate ever.


    "Let''s go."


    The two continued to head towards the Red Lotus.


    ...


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior arrived at the Red Lotus Sect in one breath, and he went to the main hall of the Red Lotus Sect.


    "Headmaster."


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior shouted at the man on the throne directly above.


    The leader of the Red Lotus Church and the elders were stunned, because they did not know why the tenth-order king-level gene warrior was so frightened.


    "what happened to you?"


    The head of the Red Lotus Sect questioned the ten-order territorial king-level gene warriors in doubt.


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior swallowed, and then he told all the things.


    "Master, that''s what happened."


    what! ! !


    The words of the tenth-order king-level gene warrior came out, and the Red Lotus leader and all the elders were shocked.


    "You... what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely true leader!"


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior said quickly.


    All the people in the hall looked at each other, did they think of such a person?


    kbji

 Chapter 1859： We don’t want to break into the Red Lotus

    After a few seconds of meditation, the leader of the red lotus sneered.


    "Oh, would you like to destroy our Red Lotus? It''s really whimsical!"


    The elders in the hall couldn''t help but get up.


    They dare to swear that this is definitely the most funny joke they have ever heard.


    "Master, that person is so powerful. I haven''t even seen how he shot, and our dozens of brothers are all done."


    The whole body of the tenth-order king-level gene warrior has been wet with cold sweat, and said to the Red Lotus leader in horror.


    "waste!"


    The leader of the red lotus shouted at the ten-order territorial gene warrior.


    The tenth-order king-level gene warrior heard this, and he dared not continue to speak.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, another Red Lotus gene warrior ran in.


    The gene warrior also had a terrified look on his face.


    "What happened?"


    "Master, two people came down the mountain, one of them was too strong and killed hundreds of us."


    what! ! !


    The head of the Red Lotus Church and the elders heard this and all got up from the chair.


    Thinking of what the tenth-order king-level gene warrior said, I heard such words.


    Is it a person?


    "How many years!" the head of the red lotus said coldly. "No one has ever dared to treat me like this."


    The words fell, and the leader of the Red Lotus Church strode out with meteors.


    Immediately, the elders in the hall followed.


    It didn''t take long for them to see Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    The head of the Red Lotus Church stared at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "Just you want to break into my red lotus religion?"


    At the moment, thousands of people stared at Ye Li and Lin Jing. In their eyes, Ye Li and Lin Jing were already a corpse, and there was no possibility of life.


    What made the leader of the Red Lotus Church very unexpected was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "We don''t want to break into the Red Lotus."


    auzw.com


    "That is¡­¡­"


    A look of doubt appeared on the face of the Red Lotus leader.


    "We just want to destroy your Red Lotus religion."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, Thousands of people taught Honglian to take a breath of air and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    They certainly did not expect that Ye Li would say so.


    They have seen too many arrogant people, but like Ye Li, they are the first time they have seen them.


    "Junior, I think you ate the bear heart leopard!"


    The head of the Red Lotus said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "I will never eat bear heart leopard gall."


    Hearing this remark, the top of the head of the Red Lotus Sect had burst out of anger.


    "Junior, do you know how high the sky is and how wide the ground?!"


    "I don''t know, but I know that I will be able to kill you immediately."


    Thousands of people in the Red Lotus teach were extremely angry.


    "Give me pieces of them!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the red lotus shouted loudly.


    With the words of the leader of the Red Lotus Church falling, thousands of genetic warriors of the Red Lotus Church rushed toward Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    Qiang!


    A cold flash of lightning appeared in front of their eyes.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    Suddenly, I saw a five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    what? !


    Thousands of gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li and Lin Jing looked at such a scene and could not help but feel terrified.


    They never dreamed that such a vision would appear.


    The Red Lotus leader and the elders also froze like clay sculptures.


    kbji

 Chapter 1860： Frightened Red Lotus

    The head of the Red Lotus Church and the elders did not expect that such a vision would appear.


    They looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Thousands of Red Lotus gene warriors who rushed towards Ye Li were also terrified. They swallowed saliva and looked at Ye Li at a loss.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all. He looked at the thousands of red lotus genetic warriors in front of him, slowly speaking:


    "Honglianism heroes, come and let me kill you! What are you waiting for?!"


    Thousands of Red Lotus gene warriors dare to continue to charge Ye Li. They looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands with a terrified look. It is too terrible.


    Looking at the thousands of Red Lotus gene warriors who had not rushed in, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Why didn''t he understand these ants?


    "Since you can''t come, then I have to pass."


    As the words fell, Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and walked slowly towards thousands of Red Lotus gene warriors.


    Thousands of Red Lotus gene warriors looked at Ye Li in fright, cold sweat had wet their entire bodies.


    "You waste, give it to me!"


    Suddenly, only listened to the leader of the Red Lotus Church snorted.


    Thousands of Red Lotus religious warriors listened to the leader, and they had to continue to rush towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the rushing Thousands of Red Lotus gene warriors, and he smiled lightly.


    He thought that these ants would continue to rush toward him. It was indeed a correct choice. Anyway, their lives would soon disappear from this world.


    Uh!


    I saw that he held up the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand, and slashed it violently.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordman flew towards thousands of Red Lotus gene warriors.


    hiss¡­¡­


    auzw.com Thousands of Red Lotus gene warriors watched with such a terrible swordmand, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They looked at the fisted swords with fright, and they couldn''t believe it anyway, Ye Li was able to cut such swords.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, countless gene warriors of the Red Lotus screamed out screams that were terrifying to humans.


    The leader of the Red Lotus Church and the elders are naturally terrified.


    Just because they didn''t expect that Ye Li could cut off such a strong sword.


    With just a sword, half of the thousands of genetic warriors of the Red Lotus Sect fell to the ground, and there was no longer any vitality.


    This, this...


    The head of the Red Lotus Church and the elders saw so many people die, and their faces were terrified.


    Ye Li smiled.


    He lightly looked at the remaining Guren gene warrior in front of him, and slowly spoke:


    "What are you waiting for, come here and let me kill you."


    The rest of the Red Lotus religious warriors looked at Ye Li in horror. Where else could they say a complete sentence?


    Uh!


    Ye Li didn''t mean to come to see these remaining gene warriors. He held up the Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword and struck out again with a sword.


    Another terrible sword attacked beyond revelation.


    The rest of the Guren gene warriors watched the dreaded swordmans attack, their eyes widened, and there was endless regret in their hearts.


    If they knew that Ye Li was so terrible, they would give them ten guts and they would definitely not provoke Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, it is too late now.


    kbji

 Chapter 1861： Find a gathering place for zombies

    Ahhhhhh!


    Just listen, these remaining Red Lotus gene warriors once again made a scream that was terrifying to heaven and earth.


    As their screams fell, their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    The head of the Red Lotus Church and the elders, like clay sculptures, froze in place and could not recover for a long time.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a light smile appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    "Do you know that the good guys in this world will not die, the bad guys will not die, only one kind of person will die," Ye Li looked lightly at the red lotus genetic warrior and the elders, "that is the stupid person. "


    The head of the Red Lotus Church and the elders heard this, and a chill suddenly rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The leader of the Red Lotus Church looked at Ye Li in shock, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Don''t worry, you will die soon."


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he looked at the head of the Red Lotus Sect lightly.


    The leader of the Red Lotus Church was shocked when he heard the words, and so did the elders beside him.


    "Oh, how do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li asked the Red Lotus leader and the elders.


    The head of the Red Lotus Church and the elders could not help but panic.


    They dare to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time they have ever been.


    "In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. There is only one kind of person in this world who will not be afraid, that is the dead."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    The head of the Red Lotus Church and the elders looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they had only one idea in their minds.


    The idea is to escape!


    Immediately, the leader of the Red Lotus and the elders flew to their feet.


    Unfortunately, how can they escape?


    auzw.com


    Just as the Red Lotus leader and the elders escaped, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, leaving only a residual image on the spot.


    Where is the speed of the Red Lotus leader and the elders?


    It didn''t take long for the life of the Red Lotus leader and the elders to disappear forever in this world.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    He thought that now the Red Lotus religion had been wiped out by him, and it was time to find the gathering place for zombies.


    Lin Jing is taking a step, looking at Ye Li''s eyes is already a complete little girl.


    "Senior, where are we going now?"


    "Naturally it''s looking for zombies to gather."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    He and Lin Jing were at the east of the North Wild Grassland at this time. There are many gathering places for zombies, but they still don''t know where they are.


    Immediately, the two began to find a gathering place for zombies in the wild.


    Hard work pays off.


    After searching for a day, they finally found a gathering place for zombies.


    After Ye Lizheng was about to release the End of the Legion from the system space, several voices came into his ears.


    "Is there really a lot of zombies here?"


    "Of course, this is a huge gathering place of zombies."


    "Since it''s a huge gathering place for zombies, why do we still come here?"


    Ye Li and Lin Jing looked at the sound and found a dozen teenagers came over.


    There is no doubt that these young girls are flowers in the greenhouse, and they are also genetic warriors.


    "Huh? Someone!"


    Suddenly, a dozen young girls also saw Ye Li and Lin Jing, and they came quickly.


    kbji

 Chapter 1862： A dozen teenagers

    A dozen teenagers walked to Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    "Who are you?"


    A girl looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    The girl''s name is Huang Qing, and he is a genetic warrior in the tertiary realm.


    Ye Li didn''t want to bother with Huang Qing. Lin Jing was ready to say his name. When Ye Li didn''t say it, she simply didn''t say it.


    Huang Qing and the teenagers saw Ye Li and Lin Jing not paying attention to them.


    Their temperaments are extraordinary, and they are obviously children of a large family.


    The disciples of the big family who were high on weekdays, Ye Li and Lin Jing ignored them at this time, and they were certainly not happy.


    "Do you know who we are?!"


    Suddenly, a teenager stared at Ye Li and Lin Jing coldly.


    The boy''s name is Shi Biao, and he is a second-order king-level genetic warrior.


    Ye Li originally didn''t want to ignore these ants, but the tree was still and the wind wasn''t over.


    "I don''t want to know who you are, leave now."


    Ye Li said a dozen teenagers in front of her.


    A dozen teenage girls were startled, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shi Biao spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. He didn''t understand why when he was talking, no one was willing to listen.


    "Apologize to us! Otherwise," Shi Biao stared at Ye Li, "Don''t blame us for being welcome!"


    Listening to Shi Biao''s words, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing, just because he thought Shi Biao''s words were too funny.


    Shi Biao saw Ye Li actually laughed, he couldn''t help but look cold! He really couldn''t think of Ye Li actually being able to laugh.


    "Why are you laughing?!"


    Shi Biao stared at Ye Li.


    "Guess if I will answer you?"


    auzw.com "I guess you will!"


    Shi Biao spoke coldly.


    "Oh?" Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a hint of playfulness, "I want to hear it."


    I saw Shi Biao smiled coldly, "Because you don''t answer us, your end will be miserable!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li calmly said, "Why? Just rely on waste like you?"


    what? !


    Shi Biao heard this, and he couldn''t help but burst out of anger over the top of his head!


    "court death!"


    As the sound fell, Shi Biao punched Ye Ye with a punch.


    More than a dozen teenagers looked at Ye Li coldly. In their view, Ye Li deserved it.


    They have never said that they have seen such an arrogant person, even if they have never heard of it.


    I saw that Shi Biao''s speed was very fast, and he immediately came to Ye Li with a punch.


    What made him very unexpected was that Ye Li did not make any resistance.


    boom¡­¡­!


    There is no doubt that Shi Biao punched Ye Li''s body hard.


    A dozen teenagers knew that Ye Li would fly out and be seriously injured.


    What they didn¡¯t think of anyway was that this would be the next scene!


    I saw that when Shi Biao punched Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li didn''t step back.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The appearance of this scene shocked everyone present.


    They quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must have seen it wrong.


    But they rubbed their eyes anyway, the result was the same.


    Ye Li, there is still no step back!


    kbji

 Chapter 1863： Are those zombies just now

    how is this possible? !


    Shi Biao and the teenagers were all amazed.


    A punch, did not let Ye Li take a step back?


    "You... how could you not step back half a step?"


    Shi Biao looked at Ye Li in horror.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He said lightly:


    "How can waste like you know my defense?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shi Biao could not help but step back a few steps, his face full of panic.


    "Okay, I''m not interested in your waste."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    More than a dozen young girls saw the sudden corps of the last days, and they all froze, but of course did not expect the corps of the last days to appear suddenly.


    but¡­¡­


    They swallowed, just because they didn''t feel that the Armageddon was not like humans?


    The breath from the end of the Legion Week made them feel a little stunned.


    Is this...zombie? !


    Suddenly, more than a dozen teenagers thought of this amazing possibility, and could not help but be terrified.


    Their eyes were wide open and they looked at Ye Li with suffocation, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time.


    Ye Li naturally did not want to ignore them.


    He sent the armies of the last days to the zombie gathering area to synthesize zombies.


    With Ye Li''s order, all the corpses of the last days left.


    "Senior, are those zombies just now?"


    Huang Qing looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li asked.


    auzw.com Huang Qing was horrified, "Senior, why can you control the zombies?"


    Lin Jing smiled aside, "The horror of seniors is not something you can imagine."


    More than ten teenagers looked at each other and could not speak for a long time.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly towards the gathering place of zombies in front of him.


    Lin Jing naturally followed.


    A dozen teenagers looked at each other, and they followed.


    It didn''t take long for the whole group to reach the gathering place of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Ye Li and his party had just arrived at the gathering place of zombies, and hundreds of zombies attacked them.


    Although more than a dozen young girls are all geniuses of the Earth King, they have never seen the zombies. When they saw this many zombies rushing towards them, there was a look of horror on their faces.


    Swoosh!


    Just as dozens of teenagers were terrified, countless sounds of breaking wind appeared in their ears.


    Shortly thereafter, they heard the screams of zombies.


    what? !


    A dozen teenagers looked closely, but found that hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    They were stunned.


    Just because they didn''t see how Ye Li shot, so many zombies fell to the ground and lost their fighting power?


    Ye Li naturally noticed the shocked expression on the faces of dozens of teenage girls. Instead of paying attention to them, he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and synthesized these hundreds of zombies.


    How is it possible? !


    A dozen teenagers saw hundreds of zombies turned into a zombies, could not help but stagnated like clay sculptures, and could not recover for a long time.


    They just think they must have seen something that can never happen.


    Lin Jing didn''t know how many times he had seen Ye Li become a zombie. Of course, there was no fluctuation in her fair face.


    It didn''t take long for the Armageddon to reach Ye Li again.


    "Master, the zombies inside have been synthesized by us."


    kbji

 Chapter 1864： Dimen Base City

    Listening to Ada''s words, Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, he put the End of the World Army into the system space.


    The dozen teenagers and girls were startled again. They naturally did not expect that the Armageddon would disappear suddenly.


    "Senior, how did they disappear?"


    Huang Qing looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Who knows?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen young girls remembered what Ada said just now.


    Ada said that they had already synthesized the zombies inside.


    Is it...


    More than a dozen teenagers suddenly thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, there are no more zombies in this gathering place.


    But how is this possible?


    To their knowledge, there are many zombies in this zombie gathering place.


    "Dididi!"


    Suddenly, the communication table on Huang Qing''s wrist appeared loud.


    Huang Qing pressed a button, and a panic sound came into Huang Qing''s ear.


    "Miss, you are almost back. The dark race and zombies are attacking the base city of Dimen!"


    hiss¡­¡­


    More than a dozen young girls heard this, and all were terrified.


    Are dark races and zombies attacking the base city?


    Ye Li and Lin Jing naturally heard such a voice, and Ye Li''s face appeared like a brilliant color on Guan Ruyu''s face.


    Zombie? !


    He just needs zombies now.


    "Senior, you... can you help us?"


    Suddenly, Huang Qing looked at Ye Li, and a deep begging appeared on his white face.


    More than a dozen teenagers and girls also looked at Ye Li, because only Ye Li could help them.


    auzw.com Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then he looked at the sun in the sky and slowly spoke:


    "Ok."


    More than a dozen young girls saw Ye Li agree to come down, their faces appeared a look of extreme surprise.


    Then, they quickly walked towards the base city.


    Dimen base city.


    Dark races and zombies attack the base city of Dimeng, which is crumbling.


    However, the gene warriors and troops in the base city of Dimmen struggled to resist!


    Eventually, the dark race and zombie retreat.


    The gene warriors and army of the base city know that this is only the first attack of the dark race and the zombies. It is not easy to conceal the base city.


    Ye Li and his party arrived outside the city walls of the base gate city.


    It was found that all the dark races and zombies were below. The scene was really terrible.


    However, the dark races and zombie retreat is really good news for them.


    Of course, this is bad news for Ye Li.


    More than a dozen young girls are children of the large family in the base city of Dimen. The gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall quickly opened the gate and let it go!


    In this way, Ye Li and Lin Jing entered the base city of Dimen.


    "Senior, go to my family?"


    Huang Qing looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing tentatively.


    Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then nodded.


    Seeing that Ye Li agreed, Huang Qing took Ye Li and Lin Jing towards her family.


    Soon after, Ye Li and Lin Jing went outside the Huang family.


    The Huang family is the most powerful family in the base city of Dimen.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Several children of the Huang family quickly greeted Huang Qing.


    Huang Qing nodded.


    After they walked into Huang''s house, a first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior greeted him.


    "Miss, you are back, the owner is in a rage."


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior told Huang Qing.


    kbji

 Chapter 1865： I do have a lot of zombies

    Huang Qing knew that his father was angry because he went to the wild.


    But sooner or later she will have to face it.


    "Senior, let''s go in."


    Huang Qing looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing.


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior was stunned. She naturally didn''t expect that Missy would actually call the two of them to be seniors.


    Could it be...


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior thought of an amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li and Lin Jing were extremely powerful Gene Warriors.


    Otherwise, with the talent of Missy, how could it be possible to call these two predecessors?


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the face of the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, thinking that Missy was grown up.


    Later, Huang Qing took Ye Li and Lin Jing into the hall.


    Inside the hall, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders are in the hall. They are discussing the dark race and zombies attacking the base city of Dimen.


    "Father, I am back."


    Huang Qing yelled at Huang Jun on the throne directly above.


    After calling, Huang Qing lowered his head like a child who did something wrong.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family on the throne above, listened to his daughter''s voice, and he couldn''t help but look cold.


    "Qing''er, who asked you to go to the wild?"


    "Do you know the dangers in the wild?!"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, said angrily to Huang Qing.


    "Father, I know I was wrong."


    Huang Qing mumbled.


    "Yep?"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, noticed Ye Li and Lin Jing beside Huang Qing.


    "Qing''er, are they your friends?"


    The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing, just because they intuitively told them that Ye Li and Lin Jing didn''t seem to be so simple on the surface.


    auzw.com


    "No father, they are seniors, very strong seniors."


    Huang Qing''s answer made Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders froze.


    senior?


    They thought that Ye Li and Lin Jing looked as big as Huang Qing. Why did Huang Qing call them seniors?


    "Qing''er, since you called them predecessors, what do you say about them?"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, said that he did not believe that Ye Li and Lin Jing would be powerful genetic warriors, just because Ye Li and Lin Jing looked too young.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Of course Huang Qing didn''t know the realm of Ye Li and Lin Jing. For a while, she was speechless.


    "By father, seniors have many zombies."


    Suddenly, Huang Qing said to Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family.


    Many...zombies? !


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders were surprised, and some of their monks were puzzled.


    "Qing''er, are you confused?"


    "No father, seniors really have a lot of zombies."


    Seeing that his father and elders didn''t believe it, Huang Qing quickly said again.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders were a little shocked. They felt that Huang Qing was not kidding.


    Humans... there are many zombies?


    Although they know that there are strange things in this world, but humans have a lot of zombies, which is a bit strange.


    "Qing''er said, you have a lot of zombies," Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, looked at Ye Li. "What''s going on?"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, does not yet know whether Ye Li is a good person or a bad person.


    The elders also looked at Ye Li when they heard the words. They wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, thinking that since Huang Qing had already spoken, there was nothing worth hiding.


    "Yes, I do have a lot of zombies."


    kbji

 Chapter 1866： I dont want to answer this question

    As soon as these words came out, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders all froze. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to say so.


    Huang Jun, head of the Huang family, looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Human, do you really have a lot of zombies?"


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Huang Jun, head of the Huang family, froze for a few seconds, and then said to Ye Li:


    "Since this is the case, tell me if you are a good or bad person!"


    The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, and their faces showed a hint of vigilance.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "I don''t really want to answer this question."


    He really did not want to answer, just because he was not a good person or a bad person.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, heard a cold expression. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with Ye Li''s answer.


    "What if I want you to answer?"


    As the sound fell, Huang Jun''s pupil Huang Jun shot a cold light in his pupils.


    The elders also looked at Ye Li, they really did not know why Ye Li dared to be so calm in front of them.


    Huang Qing, who was on the side, looked at this tit-for-tat scene, and her white face couldn''t help but show a deep anxious color.


    "Father, seniors are of course good..."


    But before Huang Qing''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family.


    "No need to talk."


    Huang Qing was afraid to continue.


    I saw that Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Obviously, if Ye Li could not give him a satisfactory answer, he would never be so willing to give up.


    "answer me!"


    Just listen, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, leaves Ye once again.


    Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said, I don''t want to answer this news."


    auzw.com


    "Ha ha!"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, sneered. "Since this is the case, do you know what your end will be?"


    In the eyes of Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, Ye Li must not be a good person.


    The elders in the hall think so.


    "I don''t know what my end is."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance. He sneered at an elder:


    "Teach me a lesson about this junior who doesn''t know the sky and the earth!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Suddenly, an elder got up and stared at Ye Li with disdain.


    This elder is a sixth-order heavenly gene warrior.


    The sixth-order Heavenly King Gene Warrior, in Huang Qing''s view, was absolutely terrifying, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it was very weak.


    Therefore, of course, there will not be any fluctuations in his face.


    "Junior, I admire you, your courage is great!"


    The old Huang parent smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with such ants, he slowly spoke to the old Huang Family:


    "Come on, I don''t want to hear this nonsense."


    what! ! !


    The old Huang parent couldn''t help but irritate his eyes, and his anger was extremely extreme.


    "Aren''t you letting you come," Ye Li looked at Huang Huang''s parents lightly, "Are you not only poor, but also a deaf?"


    Where can this old Huang parent stand tolerable? He rushed out one step toward Ye Li.


    It was only an instant that the old Huang parent had arrived in front of Ye Li.


    boom¡­¡­!


    I saw that Brother Huang set his fist up and punched him towards Ye Li.


    kbji

 Chapter 1867： Astonished Huang Jun

    Ye Li lightly looked at the elder Huang.


    In his eyes, such an attack really did not pose any danger to him.


    He even felt that his tickling power was probably greater than that of the elder Huang.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders saw that Ye Li had not made any resistance or defense, and could not help but be amazed.


    They originally thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant and must be a fairly good genetic warrior.


    But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    Just because Ye Li was too scared to avoid it.


    Undoubtedly, the old Huang parent punched Ye Li''s body hard.


    Everyone in the hall, except Lin Jing, knew that Ye Li would fly out.


    Although outside the gathering place of zombies, Huang Qing has already seen Ye Li''s defense!


    But Shi Biao is only a second-order king-level genetic warrior after all, but this old parent Huang is a sixth-order king-level genetic warrior.


    There is an insurmountable gap between them.


    But what everyone in the hall did not expect was that Ye Li not only did not fly backward, but also did not retreat even half a step.


    Seeing this, everyone in the hall was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    They quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must have read them wrong, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard.


    Everyone in the hall did not dare to make a sound, and how horrified their faces were.


    "This and this..."


    The Huang parent swallowed a lot, and looked at Ye Li in amazement. He couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "I said, you are just a pitiful ants," Ye Li smiled calmly, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, also froze.


    auzw.com "You... who the **** are you!"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, asked Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Maybe I am a very powerful person."


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, was secretly horrified. People like Ye Li had never seen him before.


    "By the way, I just said that I have a lot of zombies, it seems that you don''t believe it."


    When the sound falls, Ye Li releases the End of the World Army in the system space.


    The zombies of the Twelve Heavenly Saints of the End of the World Army appeared in the hall.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders looked at the end-of-life legion that suddenly appeared, and they couldn''t help but startle.


    They naturally did not expect how so many humans suddenly appeared in the hall.


    But when they felt the breath from the body of the last days legion, they were all terrified.


    Just because they know that these are not humans, but zombies!


    "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, exclaimed.


    The faces of the elders were also dull, as if they saw something that could never be seen.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, heard that he swallowed saliva and stared at Ye Li in horror.


    "Excuse me, the level of these zombies..."


    The words of Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, have not been finished, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    But Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, called Senior Ye Li...


    This is what Ye Li did not expect.


    kbji

 Chapter 1868： A large number of zombies struck

    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, looked at Ye Li. He naturally wanted to know what level of zombies the eschatology is.


    Just because the breath from the body of the armies of the last days is really terrifying.


    He has never seen such a horrible zombie!


    The elders in the main hall also looked at Ye Li, and they all wanted to know the ranks of the armies of the last days.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Do you really want to know the ranks of the Armageddon?"


    "Yes senior."


    Huang Jun, head of the Huang family, nodded in unison.


    "They are all eighth-order celestial zombies."


    Ye Li thought that if they all wanted to know, then he would tell them.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders were all terrified!


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. The armies of the last days were all eighth-order celestial zombies.


    You know, this is an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Zombie!


    All of a sudden, cold sweat wet their whole bodies.


    They thought that fortunately, there was not too much offending Ye Li, otherwise their lives would disappear from this world forever.


    Immediately, Ye Li put the End of the World Army into the system space.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders saw that the armies of the last days were all gone, and they were dumbfounded again.


    They thought about what kind of horrible existence their predecessors were.


    In this way, Ye Li and Lin Jing spent two days at the Huang family.


    "Homeowner! Homeowner!"


    Suddenly, a panic sound reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw a child of the Huang family ran in. The child of the Huang family had a shocked expression on his face.


    "what happened?!"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, quickly asked, and the elders also looked at Ye Li, wanting to know what happened.


    "Homeowner, a large number of zombies and dark races are less than three kilometers away from the base city."


    auzw.com


    what? !


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders heard this, and where did they do it? They quickly jumped from the chair.


    They knew that dark races and zombies would come, but they never thought that dark races and zombies would come so fast.


    "Homeowner, look..."


    Elder Huang Jia looked at the owner.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it the dark race and zombies."


    Ye Li smiled indifferently.


    Huang Jun, head of the Huang family, and the elders were shocked.


    Yes.


    They still have seniors.


    Immediately, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    "Thank you seniors for helping us in our base city."


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, quickly took Ye Li and Lin Jing to the outer city wall of Dimen Base City.


    Finally, they all reached the outer city wall.


    At this time there are already many gene warriors and troops on the outer city walls, and their faces are all vigilant.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    It didn''t take long for a burst of exclamation to reach everyone in the outer wall.


    "Dark races and zombies are here!"


    Everyone on the wall outside the city of Dimen Base looked forward, it didn''t matter if they didn''t look, they were all shocked at first glance.


    Only because the dark races and zombies attacked like black clouds.


    "My God, so many dark races and zombies?"


    The gene warriors and troops on the outer city walls were all terrified.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, as the strongest man in the base city, he quickly looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, what do you think is good?"


    kbji

 Chapter 1869： Kill them

    What Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, did not expect was that Ye Li''s face, Guan Yuyu''s face, did not have any fluctuations, as if he saw nothing at all.


    Seeing this, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, could not help but be horrified. He thought that his predecessors not only possessed unparalleled strength, but also so calm.


    Compared with Ye Li, he is almost heaven and earth.


    I saw that countless dark races and zombies had already reached the outer wall of the base city of Dimen.


    "Humanity, what are you waiting for?!"


    A first-order saint-level dark race sneered, "Open the city gate and let us kill you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the outer wall was very angry.


    "Dark race, you dream!"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, spoke coldly.


    The dark race of this level, the saint-level darkness, disapproved. He smiled lightly and slowly spoke:


    "In that case, then we have to come in and kill you."


    Immediately, the first-order saint-level dark race was ready to order siege.


    But what he would never think of was that another voice came into his ears.


    "How do you want to die?"


    The voice was not very loud, but it was heard by everyone present.


    Everyone present looked at the voice quickly.


    "Human, do you really think you are qualified to speak?"


    The first-order saint-level dark race looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to talk, he released the End of the Army from the system space.


    The zombies of the 12th Heavenly Saint-Class of the End of the World Army appeared in front of him.


    "the host."


    The End of the World Army cried Ye Li very respectfully.


    Ye Li nodded, "Go and destroy them."


    auzw.com With Ye Li''s order, the End of the World Army suddenly ejected.


    I saw that the twelve consecrated zombies of the End of the Army Corps leaped off the city wall outside the base gate.


    The first-order saint-level dark race was shocked.


    He naturally would not have thought that such a scene would appear.


    He originally thought that the Armageddon Corps was here to give people a head, but when the Armageddon Corps showed unparalleled combat power...


    The first-order saint-level dark race discovered that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Just listening, the screams kept coming up.


    Under the outer wall of the city of Dimen Base, the last-day legion completely launched a real slaughter!


    Everyone on the wall outside the city of Dimen Base was stunned and gaping.


    They seemed to see the most shocking thing in the world.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    All of them were frozen in place like clay sculptures, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The first-order saint-level dark race sees the terrifying power of the Armageddon''s Legion so terrified that it can''t help but scare the soul away.


    He had only one idea at this time, and that was escape!


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    The first-level saint-level dark race began to flee.


    It''s a pity that this dark holy race on this terrace is a bit missing.


    Just when he fled and fled, a person did appear in front of him.


    Looking at the person in front of him, the first-order saint-level dark race was terrified to the point that he could hardly add to it, and he stepped back several steps in a row.


    "Human, you, you..."


    This terrible holy level dark race has been terrified.


    Only because the people in front of the first-order saint-level dark race are not others, it is... Ye Li!


    kbji

 Chapter 1870： Zombie jungle

    Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order saint-level dark race in front of him, he slowly spoke:


    "Give you a chance to choose death, how will you die?"


    Upon hearing this, the first-order saint-class dark race heard a chill, and could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Human, I, I...I don''t want to die."


    The first-order saint-level dark race certainly didn''t want to die, he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, "If you don''t want to die, then I will give you death."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, a horrible spiritual power began to condense.


    Suddenly, finger pointing!


    Just listen, the sound of the wind breaking through.


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the life of the first-order saint-level dark race disappeared from this world forever.


    When everyone on the outer city wall was shocked, Ye Li suddenly appeared on the outer city wall.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, saw Ye Li actually appeared beside him, so scared that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Senior, you... when did you come up?"


    Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, swallowed, thinking about the horrible speed of this, he didn''t even see it, Ye Li appeared beside him?


    Ye Li didn''t say much, just because genetic warriors like Xiang Huangjun couldn''t appreciate his power.


    The end-time legions are all eighth-order celestial zombies. Where can these dark races withstand the end-time legions?


    It didn¡¯t take long for all the dark races under the outer walls of the base gate city to be beheaded by the Armageddon, and the zombies were all synthesized by the Armageddon.


    The whole world returned to calm again.


    "Senior, thank you."


    Huang Jun, head of the Huang family, gave Ye Lixing a gift.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a hand."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Right, do you know where those zombies come from?"


    Ye Li asked Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, suddenly.


    auzw.com


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, quickly replied:


    "Back to seniors, those zombies came from the jungle."


    Zombie jungle?


    Ye Li has never heard of any zombie jungle.


    But he can also figure it out with his toes. The zombie jungle must be a huge gathering place for zombies.


    "Senior, are you going to the zombie jungle?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "But Senior, there is a powerful beetle dark race beside the zombie jungle."


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li thinks that the strength east of the North Wild Grassland is really not very good. Of course, the so-called beetle dark race is certainly not in his eyes.


    After calming down the siege, Ye Li let Lin Jing stay here, and he took the armies of the last days to the zombie jungle.


    ...


    Zombie jungle.


    Ye Li went outside the zombie jungle.


    He found that there were many zombies inside.


    "Our zombie jungle has more and more zombies."


    "It''s not that. As long as there are more zombies, we will be able to compete for the entire east of the North Wild Grassland."


    "Haha, I can already think of such a scene."


    Ye Li had just arrived outside the zombie jungle, and heard several voices appear in his ears.


    He urged Tian Ling Tong to look around.


    It was found that there were more than a dozen beetles dark races.


    The dozen or so beetle dark races are all human models, but their faces are really cow faces, with double horns, and they look very powerful.


    Ye Li walked slowly.


    kbji

 Chapter 1871： Long beetle

    It didn''t take long for more than a dozen beetle dark races to catch Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li also naturally saw these dozens of beetle dark races.


    "Human...human?!"


    More than a dozen beetles of dark races were shocked. They would never think that they would meet humans here.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a face of crown-like jade appeared on the face.


    Ha ha!


    A dozen beetles of dark races all sneered.


    Just because they didn''t think that it was now and now, Ye Li could still be so calm.


    "Humans, don''t you know that when you meet us, your life will soon disappear from this world?"


    A long beetle dark race said to Ye Li.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. He thought that if he wanted to quietly synthesize the zombies in the jungle, he had to wipe out the beetle dark race first.


    More than a dozen long beetle dark races saw Ye Li being so imminent and they were all angry.


    They have never seen a human who is not afraid of death.


    "Human, I think you are going to die!"


    As the sound fell, a beetle dark race punched towards Ye Li with a punch.


    what!


    What made the long beetle dark race never think that the fist of this long beetle dark race was about to hit Ye Li''s body, but it flew out.


    The dark race of the beetle flying down hit the ground heavily, and his eyes were wide, already dead.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The rest of the long beetle dark race looked at such a scene, and they all couldn''t help but startled.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, this beetle dark race died?


    auzw.com


    The remaining beetle dark race was stunned, they were really stunned.


    "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at the dark beasts in front of him, "Do you still think I will die soon?"


    These beetle dark races are not a fool. They know that Ye Li must be an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    "Humans, we are the dark race of the beetle. Here is the territory of our dark race of the beetle. You can only do it by yourself!"


    A beetle dark race directed coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled, he thought that this long-dark beetle''s dark race was pretty wordy.


    Not to mention, it''s kind of interesting.


    "Since you said that I was looking for my own way, I had to destroy you first."


    A dozen beetles and dark races heard this, and they were terrified.


    Swoosh!


    Just listening, a dozen voices of breaking wind appeared.


    Where can a dozen long beetle dark races respond to such attacks? They have been hit by horrifying spiritual attacks, and there is a shocking blood hole on their foreheads, which is no longer alive.


    He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "You synthesize the zombies here."


    Subsequently, Ye Li headed towards the tribal land of the beetle''s dark race.


    It didn''t take long for Yeli to go outside the tribal land of the dark race of the beetle.


    He took the Taikoo Longyuan Sword out of the system space and walked slowly.


    "Human, you..."


    Dozens of long beetle dark races outside the clan found Ye Li. They just wanted to talk to Ye Li, but before they finished, they never had the opportunity to continue talking.


    Uh!


    One sword, one supreme swordmand flew away.


    There are dozens of beetles in the dark race, and their bodies are instantly divided into two halves.


    kbji

 Chapter 1872： Regret of the Seventh-level Holy Saint-Benius

    After dozens of beetle dark races were cut in half by Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, Ye Lizheng was about to enter the beetle dark race tribe.


    But he hadn''t walked a few steps before hundreds of dark beetles raced out.


    Hundreds of long beetle dark races watched Ye Li.


    "Human, I think you ate the bear heart leopard gall!"


    A dark race of seven-stage terrestrial level beetle opened coldly at Ye Li.


    In the view of this dark race of the seven-level terrestrial saint-level beetle, if Ye Li does this, there will be only one end, and this end is death.


    All the beetle dark races behind the seven-level sacred level beetle dark races also sneered.


    Just because they think Ye Li is so funny.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face was not surprised.


    The dark race of the seven-level terrestrial level beetle was stunned. He naturally did not expect that Ye Li could be so calm.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    The dark race of the seven-level terrestrial level beetle opened at Ye Li.


    "It doesn''t mean anything," Ye Li smiled calmly. "It''s nothing more than trying to kill you."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of beetle dark races all breathed a sigh of relief. I never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Humans, don''t you think you are too arrogant?"


    "Am I arrogant?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the seven-level terrestrial holy beetle.


    The dark race of the seven-stage terrestrial level beetle looked cold.


    "Human, I''m going to smash you to pieces!"


    As the words fell, the dark race of the seventh-order terrestrial level beetle rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    auzw.com The dark race of the seventh-order terrestrial level beetle may be strong in the eyes of others, but in his eyes, it is weaker than the ants.


    Whoo!


    I saw that an extremely terrifying spiritual attack flew toward the dark race of the seven-tier terrestrial level beetle.


    The dark race of the seven-level terrestrial level beetle was overwhelmed.


    He never thought that Ye Li could actually launch such a horrible attack.


    However, he found himself unable to escape.


    The dark race eyes of the seven-level terrestrial level beetle opened to the biggest ever, and he had endless regrets in his heart.


    If he could do it again, he would definitely not choose to provoke Ye Li.


    But now, everything is too late.


    The horror-like spiritual attack naturally struck the head of the dark race of the seventh-tier terrestrial class beetle.


    The dark race of the seven-level terrestrial level beetle suddenly died.


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of beetle dark races looked at such a scene, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, how scared the face was, how scared it was.


    They were shocked to the extreme, and they couldn¡¯t believe it anyway. The dark race of the seven-tier terrestrial level beetle actually died like this.


    Hundreds of beetle dark races looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They originally thought that Ye Li was a person who didn''t know that the sky and the earth were thick, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    Just because, Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior.


    "Humanity, you... you dare to kill me the tribe of the dark race of the beetle!"


    A beetle dark race opened coldly at Ye Li.


    Whoo!


    Just after the voice of the dark race of the long beetle fell, a voice of breaking wind appeared again.


    what! ! !


    This talking beetle dark race, his life has forever disappeared from this world.


    kbji

 Chapter 1873： Not too strong, right?

    Hundreds of beetle dark races have scared the three souls away from the two souls, and the seven souls from the six souls.


    "This and this..."


    Where can these hundreds of beetle dark races be able to say a complete word?


    Ye Li glanced lightly at the long beetle dark race in front of him.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Hundreds of beetle dark races have no idea what Ye Li means.


    I saw that Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in the system space.


    Suddenly, an electric flash of cold flashed in front of the eyes of hundreds of long beetles.


    Immediately afterwards, the sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    At the moment when hundreds of beetle dark races were terrified, a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon lurked above Ye Li''s head.


    Wow!


    Hundreds of beetle dark races looked at the five-clawed blood dragon above Ye Li''s head, and they flew back a few steps, terrified to the extreme.


    "You guys," Ye Li lightly looked at the dark races of hundreds of beetles in front of him, "Get on the road."


    As the sound fell, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Uh!


    An extremely horrible Hanmang flew out.


    Hundreds of beetle dark races saw such a horrible attack, all fled!


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast they are, how can they be faster than Supreme Sword?


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, countless screams began to appear, it was really frightening to listen to.


    It was only an instant that hundreds of beetle dark races died like this.


    The scene was once... terrible.


    There is no change in Ye Li''s face, he continues to walk inside.


    Finally, thousands of beetles dark race appeared in front of him.


    auzw.com Thousands of beetle dark races surrounded him, looking at Ye Li.


    "Humanity!"


    Suddenly, a dark race of second-order Tiansheng-level beetle opened coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li can also think of it with his toes. This second-order Tiansheng level beetle dark race is the leader of the beetle dark race.


    "Come on," Ye Li looked at the dark races of the long beetles in front of her, "Let me kill you."


    He didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these beetle dark races.


    Thousands of long beetle dark races heard Ye Li''s remarks and couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    Just listen, the leader of the long beetle''s dark race is furious.


    Immediately, the leader of the beetle dark race urged hundreds of beetle dark races toward Ye Li.


    The waves on Ye Li''s face were unsurprised, and the hundreds of dark beetles rushed in were too weak.


    He once again raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has condensed a horrible sword.


    Suddenly, the sword fell!


    A terrifying sword of extreme supremacy flew out.


    Hundreds of dark beetles rushing towards Yeli, their eyes can''t see anything else, only the supreme swordmans.


    boom!


    With only a loud noise, the lives of hundreds of beetles of the dark race disappeared forever in this world.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The beast dark race leader looked at such a scene, could not help but panic to the extreme.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, there would be such a scene.


    "Humans, you...how could you be so strong?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Not too strong, just average."


    kbji

 Chapter 1874： Frightened leader

    The long beetle dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They had never imagined that Ye Li had been so terrible.


    "Human, although you are..."


    However, before the speech of the long-time leader of the long beetle¡¯s dark race, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Come here," Ye Li ticked his finger at the beetle dark race, "Let me kill you."


    As the leader of the beetle''s dark race, when would anyone dare to make such a move against him!


    All of a sudden, a thousand anger burst out of the head of the long beetle''s dark race.


    "Human, look at you want to fight with my beetle dark race!"


    The long beast of the beetle''s dark race spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Your beetle dark race is really weak in front of him."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dark races of the long beetle were angry.


    "Human, I want you to look good!"


    "Kill me!"


    I¡¯ve only heard of it, and the head of the long beetle¡¯s dark race is furious.


    With the order of the beetle dark race, thousands of beetle dark race rushed towards Ye Li.


    Looking at the thousands of dark beast races rushing in, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head. Why didn''t he understand these dark races?


    Immediately, he jumped from the ground.


    I saw that Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    On the Sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, the sword awn is full.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS god-level skill Xuan Tianba magic sword hack.


    Suddenly, a horror reached the incomparable sword and mangosteen intertwined with the power of the gods and demon, and flew towards the dark race of thousands of beetles below.


    Thousands of beetle dark races watched such an influx, their eyes opened to the biggest one ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    They even forgot how to escape!


    auzw.com They didn¡¯t react until the horrible swordmang that intertwined with the power of the demon came near them.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have any chance to survive.


    Rumble!


    Just listen, a very loud loud noise came out.


    Thousands of beetle dark races, all survived and died.


    Looking at such a scene, the leader of the dark race of the beetle was terrified!


    "Human, you, you..."


    The long beast of the beetle dark tongue gaped.


    He dares to swear, he really dares to swear!


    This is definitely the most frightening time in his history.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li looked lightly at the long beast of the long beetle.


    Of course, the celestial leader of the dark beetle was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also terrified.


    What would make the long-time leader of the long beetle dark race never think of it is that Ye Li said the next sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li said lightly to the head of the beetle''s dark race:


    "Never be afraid, because dead people are not afraid."


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the long-horned beetle of dark beasts could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    At this time, an idea flooded the minds of the long beasts of the long beetle.


    The idea is to escape!


    It''s too late to say, it''s fast!


    The leader of the long beetle dark race started flying away!


    Seeing the escape of the dark race leader of the long beetle, Ye Li secretly shook his head.


    Of course he would not let go of the long beetle of the dark beast.


    I saw that Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    In just an instant, Ye Li went to the leader of the long beetle''s dark race.


    kbji

 Chapter 1875： Become a tenth-order Celestial Gene Warrior

    The leader of the long beetle''s dark race saw Ye Li at such a terrifying speed that he could not help but panic.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where can the long beast of the long-horned beetle speak a complete word.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, and he looked at the dark race leader of the beetle lightly.


    "I can give you a chance to choose death."


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the long-horned beetle Dark Race could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Human beings, I don''t want to die, I am me...I really don''t want to die."


    Naturally, the dark race leader of the beetle does not want to die.


    Unfortunately, besides dying, what better ending will he have?


    I saw that Ye Li slowly shook his head, "You have to die."


    The leader of the dark race of the long-horned beast was frightened. He knew he would never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    How should he... yes!


    This is the most frightening time since the birth of the long-time leader of the dark beetle.


    "Humanity!"


    Suddenly, the head of the long beetle''s dark race looked cold, and he stared at Ye Li.


    "Human beings, it''s a big deal. We are dead!"


    The voice of the long-time leader of the long-horned beetle was very angry, as if he could really die with Ye Liyu.


    Naturally, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He smiled lightly, slowly speaking towards the dark race of the beetle:


    "Did you like a ant like you, too?


    As soon as this remark came out, the leader of the long-horned beetle''s dark race couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Humanity, you are looking for death!"


    As the words fell, the long-time leader of the long beetle''s dark race punched Ye Limeng.


    It''s a pity that such a blow is really weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li also punched out when the leader of the long-dark beetle''s dark race punched a punch.


    The fists of the two, match!


    auzw.com


    boom¡­¡­!


    But just when the fist of the long beetle''s dark race leader and Ye Li''s fist met, the long beetle''s dark race leader flew out.


    what!


    The long beast of the beetle''s dark race hit the ground heavily and issued a scream like a pig.


    Looking at the leader of the long beetle dark race, where is there a little life?


    Ye Li did not stay too much here, he turned to the zombie jungle.


    After reaching the zombie jungle, the end-of-life legion is still madly synthesizing zombies.


    Ye Li was waiting outside.


    After half a month.


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host as a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help but show a wonderful color.


    Is it so easy to be a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    Who to reason with?


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, just after the system''s words fell, Ada''s voice also appeared in his heart.


    "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies."


    Ye Li let the End of the Legion come out.


    It didn''t take long for the corpses of the 12th Heavenly Saints of the End of the Army to come to Ye Li''s side.


    What makes Ye Li very satisfied is that the twelve major holy zombies of the last legion are now all nineth-order holy zombies.


    But Ye Li knew that it was not enough.


    Immediately, Ye Lirang continued to find the zombies to synthesize zombies.


    And he turned and walked towards the base city.


    Dimen base city.


    These days leaves are gone, but a major event happened in the base city!


    kbji

 Chapter 1876： Qianyuan Hall

    In Yemen''s absence, a major event occurred in the base city.


    Because the young master of the Qianyuan Hall came to the base city of Dimen, and after seeing Miss Huang Qing of the Huang family, they deliberately raised their relatives.


    What the young master of Qianyuan Palace did not expect anyway was that Huang Qing rejected him.


    This made the always conceited Qianyuan Hall young hall advocate peak anger.


    After Ye Li returned to the base city of Dimen, Qianyuandian Shaodian advocated that Feng had returned to Qianyuandian.


    But everyone in the base city of Dimen knows that Qianyuandian Shaodian advocates that the peak will definitely return.


    Just because Qianyuan Hall is the second sect gate to the east of Beihuang Grassland.


    Ye Li went outside the Huang family.


    There are several children outside the Huang family. The children of the Huang family were shocked to see Ye Li appear!


    I saw that the children of the Huang family rubbed their eyes and only felt that they must have been wrong.


    But whether they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    "Master Yeli, you... you are back."


    The faces of several children of the Huang family all showed a look of surprise.


    They thought Lord Ye Li was back, then the Huang family would be saved.


    Ye Li nodded, then he walked into the Huang family.


    As soon as he walked into the Huang family, he saw Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family.


    Huang Jun was walking back and forth in the courtyard.


    "Master Huang."


    Ye Li called Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, heard this, and the whole body couldn''t help but be shocked, because of course he knew whose voice it was.


    He turned around to take a look, it didn''t matter if he didn''t look, he was very surprised.


    "Master Yeli, you are finally back."


    Ye Li has some doubts. Is he so happy thinking about his return?


    Is something wrong?


    "What happened?"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, could not help but admire Ye Li more, thinking that Lord Ye Li is Lord Ye Li, and he has the ability to know the prophet.


    auzw.com


    "Sir Yeli, something really happened."


    "What happened?"


    Immediately, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, hurriedly told what happened.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    "This is just a trivial matter."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Huang Jun, head of the Huang family, was very surprised.


    "Oh, what about Lin Jing?"


    When he went to the zombie jungle, he let Lin Jing stay in Huang''s house.


    "Master Ye Li, Master Lin Jing is gone. She said it''s not interesting to stay here," said Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family.


    Ye Li nodded.


    ...


    Two days later.


    A group of uninvited guests came from the base city of Dimen.


    All the passers-by on the street looked at each other, only because they all knew that this group of uninvited guests were the people of Qianyuan Temple.


    Just because it is not someone else who leads it, it is Qianyuandian Shaodian advocates the peak.


    It didn''t take long for these gene warriors to go outside Huang''s house.


    Several of the children outside Huang''s family saw that Qianyuan Hall was coming, and they could not help being so frightened that their farts rolled into urine, and they were as frightened as they were.


    "Some of your waste, don''t you let the Huang family head and elders come out to meet us?"


    Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian advocated that Feng directed at the children of the Huang family.


    Where did these children of the Huang family dare to stay a little outside, ran in quickly, and the speed had already reached the fastest ever.


    I saw that several children of the Huang family ran into the hall in one breath.


    At this time, Ye Li, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders were talking about some things in the hall.


    "Homeowner! Homeowner!"


    The voices of several Huang family children interrupted their discussion.


    kbji

 Chapter 1877： Qianyuan Palace Shaodian advocates peak

    "what happened?!"


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, asked.


    "Homeowner, that''s what happened."


    The children of the Huang family hurriedly told everything they had done.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Huang family''s head Huang Jun and the elders all appeared awkward.


    Is Qianyuan Hall coming?


    Compared with the Huang Family and the Qianyuan Hall, it is a world apart.


    Immediately, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders all looked at Ye Li.


    However, they discovered that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t hear any words at all.


    "Master Yeli, look..."


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, looked carefully at Ye Li.


    "Isn''t it the little Qianyuan Hall, what''s worth fussing about."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders were shocked.


    I saw that Ye Li got up from the chair and walked slowly towards the hall.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders naturally went out with him.


    Not long after, they saw everyone in Qianyuan Hall.


    Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian advocated that the toes looked at the party with pride and he smiled coldly.


    "Your little Huang family, dare to refuse my marriage, I really do not know what it is!"


    Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian advocated that the Huang Family in front of him would say coldly.


    "leave."


    Suddenly, a very lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    All the people present listened to this voice, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Immediately, everyone quickly followed the voice.


    It was not Ye Li who spoke.


    Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian advocated that Feng also looked at Ye Li, but it didn''t matter if he didn''t, he was stunned at first glance.


    Just because he found that his appearance was comparable to that of Ye Li, not to mention that one sky and one underground would not be much different.


    "You... who are you?"


    If it weren''t for Zhang Feng''s own eyes, he would never believe that there are such beautiful people in this world.


    auzw.com


    "You are not qualified to know my name."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian claimed that Feng and all the gene warriors in Qian Yuan Dian were stunned.


    They wouldn''t believe if they wanted to break their heads. Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    Is it...


    Does this person know the horror of their Qianyuan Hall?


    "Ha ha!"


    Listening only, Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian advocates Feng coldly smile.


    "It seems that you are confident!"


    "so so."


    Ye Li said frankly that his face was calm like water.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian claimed that Feng couldn''t help but get very angry.


    "Boy, do you know what your end will be like?!"


    Zhang Feng said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    He really can''t think of why there are so many wastes that feel good in this world.


    "I don''t know what my end will look like, but I know," Ye Li looked at Zhang Feng lightly, "You will die."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone present heard this, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, opening their mouths in silence.


    Hahahaha!


    Qian Yuan Palace Shao Dian claimed that Feng laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Do you know? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    As the sound fell, he raised his finger.


    Above the fingers, the terrifying spiritual power began to condense.


    kbji

 Chapter 1878： Killing the Qianyuan Palace Shaodian advocate peak

    Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian advocated that Feng looked at the horror spiritual power condensed on Ye Li''s finger.


    His face was horrified.


    Just because he felt that the spiritual force on Ye Li''s finger was really terrible.


    Not only Zhang Feng, but even the gene warriors in Qianyuan Hall behind Zhang Feng were shocked.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations. He looked at Qianyuandian Shaodian advocate peak lightly.


    "Dead."


    Yin Luo pointed out.


    Suddenly, a horrible spiritual attack swept away from Ye Li''s finger, but only in an instant came to Qianyuandian Shaodian advocate peak.


    Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian advocated that Feng saw this, and could not help but feel terrified.


    Only because he found out that he could not escape such an attack!


    what!


    I saw that the horror-like spiritual attack struck the body of Qianfeng Palace''s Shaodian advocate Feng, and Zhang Feng''s body was suddenly penetrated.


    Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian advocated that the peak fell to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    This, this...


    All the gene warriors in Qianyuan Palace saw that the young master was dead, and all their faces fell into horror.


    In any case, they would not have thought that the young master had died like this.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, you will die soon."


    Ye Li slowly opened his eyes to the gene warriors in Qianyuan Palace.


    The gene warriors in Qianyuan Palace heard Ye Li''s words, and a chill could not help but rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "You, what do you want to do, we are Qianyuan..."


    Before the words of a gene warrior in Qianyuan Palace were finished, a voice of breaking wind appeared.


    I saw that a shocking blood hole appeared on the forehead of this gene warrior in Qianyuan Temple, and his life had disappeared from this world forever.


    The remaining gene warriors of the Qianyuan Palace saw this scene, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    auzw.com They are not a fool, knowing that they will never be Ye Li¡¯s opponents.


    At this time, the gene warriors of Qianyuan Palace had been so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Senior, spare your life!"


    Ye Li Wen Yan smiled lightly, "Do you think I will spare you?"


    The gene warriors in Qianyuan Palace knew that Ye Li would not let them go.


    What should they do?


    They don¡¯t know, they really don¡¯t know!


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a dozen voices of breaking wind appeared.


    When the Huang family looked at the gene warriors in Qianyuan Temple, they found that a shocking blood hole appeared on their foreheads.


    "Master Ye Li... It''s terrible."


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, secretly said in shock.


    He looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he was just doing a trivial thing.


    "Master Ye Li, Qianyuan Hall..."


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "It''s okay, Qianyuan Hall is just a pitiful force in front of me."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, felt relieved.


    The young master of Qianyuan Palace and the gene warriors died in the base city of Dimen, which naturally spread to the ears of the master of Qianyuan Palace.


    Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, was so angry that he jumped like thunder.


    "Who is it! Who is it!"


    The elders in Qianyuan Palace were also very angry.


    In this place east of the North Wild Grassland, there are people who dare to kill their young master?


    Don''t they know that Qianyuan Hall is the second most powerful force in the Beihuang Grassland? !


    kbji

 Chapter 1879： The forces that appear outside the Huang family

    "The Lord of the Palace, we have investigated it clearly. It was done by a man named Ye Li."


    A gene warrior said to Yang Zhan, the head of Qianyuan Palace.


    Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, naturally did not know Ye Li.


    The elders in the hall looked cold, and they wrote down the name Ye Li.


    They know that soon, Ye Li''s life will disappear in this world forever.


    "Everyone, let''s go to Dimen base city!"


    Yang Zhan, the host of Qianyuan Palace, spoke coldly.


    "Yes! Lord of the Palace!"


    The elders said in unison.


    Immediately, Yang Zhan, the owner of Qianyuan Hall, and the elders got up and walked out of the hall.


    ...


    The master of Qianyuan Palace and the elders have arrived in the base city of Dimen.


    Everyone in the base city of Dimen looked at the group of people. They were all frightened and opened their mouths.


    "Why did the master of Qianyuan Palace and the elders come to the base city of Dimen?"


    "You don''t know yet? Qian Yuan Dian Shao Dian advocates that Feng died in our base city."


    "What? Who would dare to kill the young master of Qianyuan Palace?"


    Everyone who knew the truth was shocked.


    They had to admire those who beheaded the young master of Qianyuan Palace.


    They knew that the people who beheaded the Qianyuandian Shaodian advocated the peak would end miserably, and even regret coming to this world.


    I saw that Yang Zhan, the owner of Qianyuan Hall, and the elders went outside the Huang family.


    At this time, there were too many people watching.


    They were shocked when they saw that Yang Zhan, the owner of Qianyuan Palace, and the elders were outside the Huang family.


    Is it...


    The audience suddenly thought of an amazing possibility.


    This amazing possibility is that the Huang family beheaded the young master of Qianyuan Palace.


    It seems...


    auzw.com


    The Huang family will soon disappear from this world.


    ...


    "Homeowner! Not good!"


    At this moment, Ye Li, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders were all in the main hall, and a young Huang family ran in shock.


    It''s like encountering something terrible.


    "Homeowner! The hallmaster and elders of Qianyuan Palace appeared outside our Huangjia."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders were all terrified.


    They knew that the master of the Qianyuan Palace and the elders would come, but they did not expect it to come so fast.


    Immediately, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders all looked at Ye Li.


    But they found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, swallowed saliva, although Ye Li said that Qianyuan Hall was only a weak force in his face.


    But after all, it is the second-ranking force in the North Wild Grassland!


    Now that the master of the Qianyuan Palace and the elders have appeared outside the Huang family, they are not only afraid, but also terrified.


    "Master Yeli, look..."


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, did not finish the speech, but the meaning behind it was self-evident.


    Ye Li smiled calmly and slowly spoke:


    "Isn''t it a small Qianyuan Hall, what''s worth fussing about."


    When the words fell, Yang Qi got up and walked out of the hall.


    Huang Jun, head of the Huang family, looked at the elders, and they had to walk out of the hall.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw Yang Zhanhe, the elder of Qianyuan Hall, and Hezhong Elders.


    After seeing Yang, the master of Qianyuan Palace, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a dull appearance.


    He originally thought that Yang Zhanhui, the owner of Qianyuan Palace, was a powerful genetic warrior.


    Now it seems, but so.


    But a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is nothing more.


    kbji

 Chapter 1880： Amazing defense

    "Who is it! The young master who beheaded my Qianyuan Hall!"


    Yang Zhan, the host of Qianyuan Palace, spoke coldly to the Huang family.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Li said indifferently that his face was calm like water.


    Yang Zhan, the head of Qianyuan Palace, and the elders looked at Ye Li.


    Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, they couldn''t help getting more angry.


    In their view, such a look can appear on Ye Li''s face because he has regarded them as air.


    "You are Ye Li!"


    Yang Zhan, the host of Qianyuan Palace, said to Ye Li.


    "Yes, I am Ye Li."


    Ye Li said the truth, he felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li said slowly to Yang Zhan, the owner of Qianyuan Palace.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Zhan, the owner of Qianyuan Palace, and the elders were startled.


    They certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, stared at Ye Li.


    "I mean to make you never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Ha ha!


    Suddenly, I only heard Yang Zhan, the lord of Qianyuan Palace, sneer, just because he thought Ye Li''s words were too ridiculous.


    "Junior, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I..."


    "Are you so impatient to die?"


    Ye Li looked at Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace.


    Yang Zhanwen, the host of Qianyuan Palace, listened to this remark, and could not help but jump up like thunder.


    This was the most angry time for Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, from birth to now.


    "Since you can''t wait to die like this, then come here," Ye Li ticked his finger at Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, "Let me kill you."


    auzw.com As soon as this remark came out, Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, and the elders, all exploded in anger above their heads.


    They never dreamed that Ye Li had reached such a level of arrogance.


    Everyone in the Huang family was also shocked to the extreme.


    Their hearts were raised in their throats.


    "Junior, you are dead!"


    Suddenly, an elder of Qianyuan Hall punched Ye Ye suddenly.


    I saw that a frightening fist fought toward Ye Lifei, extremely fast.


    The speed is fast, just for the Huang family.


    Such a speed is in front of Ye Li, then it is not called speed.


    boom¡­¡­!


    A horrible fist hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    Just when Yang Zhan and the elders of Qianyuan Palace felt that Ye Li was about to die, the next scene made them shocked.


    Only because Ye Li didn''t die, he didn''t even have anything.


    This, this...


    Yang Zhan, the host of Qianyuan Palace, and the elders were stunned.


    They didn''t think it would be ten days and ten nights, Ye Li''s defense was so strong.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Since he traveled to this world, such scenes do not know how many times he has met.


    After Qian Zhandian''s master Yang Zhan recovered, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Junior, although your defense is very strong, you shouldn''t think you can survive!"


    "Then you let me die, what are you waiting for."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Yang Zhanwen, the host of Qianyuan Hall, shrank his pupils.


    "Magic Wolf Punch!"


    Just listen, Yang Zhan, the host of Qianyuan Palace shouted loudly.


    The most terrifying attack flew towards Ye Li, as fast as the wind.


    kbji

 Chapter 1881： Beheaded Yang Zhan

    Everyone in the Huang family saw such a terrible attack on Ye Li, and their faces were all terrified!


    Just because they have never seen such a horrible attack!


    They hurriedly looked at Ye Li, only to find that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Just when the terrorist attack was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li raised his finger again.


    There is no spiritual attachment above the finger.


    I saw that Ye Li used his raised fingers to lightly touch the horrible attack.


    Suddenly, the horrible attack disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The appearance of such a scene made everyone present breathe a sigh of relief.


    They never imagined that such a scene would appear.


    This man... is too scary!


    Yang Zhan, the host of Qianyuan Palace, and the elders were also horrified.


    "Alas," Ye Li sighed. "Actually, you don''t need to attack me, because your attack is really weak to me."


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Yang Zhan, the host of Qianyuan Palace, looked at Ye Li, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Junior, you are arrogant!"


    After a moment, Yang Zhan, the owner of Qianyuan Palace, spoke a word.


    "Am I arrogant?"


    Ye Li mouth slightly raised, a light smile appeared on his face.


    "I want you to die!"


    Suddenly, Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, rushed towards Ye Li.


    Of course, Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face is not fluctuating. Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, is just a fourth-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior, who is really like a ant in front of him.


    For a fourth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, he simply couldn''t take any interest.


    Whoo!


    auzw.com


    Just as Yang Zhan, the head of Qianyuan Palace, was about to reach him, a voice broke through the wind.


    what! ! !


    Immediately afterwards, a scream of trepidation came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present looked closely, it didn''t matter if they didn''t, but they were terrified at first glance.


    Just because, Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, has a shocking blood hole on his forehead. It looks terrifying.


    This, this...


    All the people present froze like clay sculptures.


    Yang Zhan, the main hall of Qianyuan Hall, was just killed in seconds?


    But they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    For a moment, all the people present were terrified to the point of irreversible increase, and it was impossible to recover for a long time.


    The elders of the Qianyuan Hall saw that the Lord of the Hall was dead, as if the five thunders were bursting, staring at Ye Li with open mouth.


    Where else can they say a complete sentence?


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li looked at the elders in Qianyuan Hall doubtfully.


    Where did the elders of Qianyuan Hall dare to shoot Ye Li?


    They can even think of it with their toes. Ye Li is an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    Such a horrible genetic warrior, they can''t even look up.


    "We... we don''t want to mess with you."


    The elder of Qianyuan Hall suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled.


    "I know you don''t want to mess with me, but now I want to kill you."


    The Huang family listened to Ye Li''s domineering words, and they all watched Ye Li in admiration.


    They even think that Ye Li is the most powerful genetic warrior in the world.


    kbji

 Chapter 1882： Triad

    The elders in Qianyuan Hall heard Ye Li''s remarks and fell into the ice cave.


    Their faces are full of horror.


    "You... how are you going to let us go?"


    "Leave you alone?"


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and then spoke to the elders of Qianyuan Hall:


    "When you go to the ghost gate, I will let you go, how?"


    The elders in Qianyuan Hall knew that Ye Li refused to let them go.


    For today''s plan...


    Only fighting with Ye Li!


    "Ye Li, you forced us and your fish to die."


    The elder of Qianyuan Hall said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Is it true that you ants are also worthy of Ye Yeliyu''s death net?"


    When the elders of Qianyuan Hall heard this, they could not help getting angry to the point where they could not be added.


    "Junior, you are dead!"


    When the words fell, all the elders in Qianyuan Hall rushed to Ye Li at a very fast speed.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because he knew that the elders in Qianyuan Hall were too weak in his eyes.


    Swoosh!


    Several sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of the elders in Qianyuan Hall.


    I saw that the bodies of all the elders in Qianyuan Hall had been penetrated, and their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    The Huang family watched such a scene, and they were terrified.


    Ye Li is so terrible, they dare not think about it.


    "Senior, you... are you the most powerful genetic warrior in the world?"


    Huang Qing, looking aside, asked Ye Li horrifiedly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Huang family looked at Ye Li and wanted to get an answer from Ye Li''s mouth.


    "No."


    auzw.com Ye Li shook his head.


    He wondered how big this world is. How could he be the most powerful genetic warrior in this world?


    Even if Ye Li says so, everyone in the Huang family knows that Ye Li is definitely the most terrifying genetic warrior they have seen from birth to now.


    "Master Yeli, let''s go in."


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, said suddenly.


    Ye Li Wenyan nodded, and he walked in.


    Soon after, Ye Li returned to the Huang Family Hall.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, asked Ye Li to take the seat.


    "Senior, do you know the triad?"


    Triadism?


    Ye Li shook his head, he had not heard the name.


    "Sanhezong is the most powerful sect in the east of the North Wild Grassland, and Yang Zhan is the top disciple of the Sanhe sect."


    Yang Zhan is naturally the owner of Qianyuan Palace.


    Ye Li smiled.


    "It''s okay, Sanhe Zong is weak in front of me."


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, secretly rejoiced, thinking that at that time the Huang family hadn''t offended Ye Li too much, otherwise the Huang family would have long disappeared from this world.


    "Master Yeli, I think the triad will definitely come to us?"


    "Come and come."


    Ye Li waved his hand, saying it didn''t matter.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face. He thought about how brave Ye Li is.


    "Master Ye Li, you are now in our Huang family, waiting for the triad."


    "whatever."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Yang Zhan and the elders of Qianyuan Palace were killed by Ye Li, and it didn''t take long for the incident to reach Qianyuan Temple.


    Everyone in Qianyuan Hall heard this, and they were all terrified.


    The master and elders were actually beheaded in a small place like Dimen base city?


    Immediately, someone immediately went to Sanhezong and reported to Sanzongzongzong!


    kbji

 Chapter 1883： I am Ye Li

    Triad.


    Sanhezong is the most powerful sect of the North Wild Grassland.


    The disciples of Qianyuan Hall went outside the Sanhezong Hall.


    "Sovereign let you in."


    The disciple of Qianyuan Temple hurriedly entered after hearing the words.


    "What''s the matter with your lord?"


    Sect Master Sanhe asked, looking at the disciples below the main hall.


    The disciples of Qianyuan Hall burst into tears.


    "Sovereign, that''s what happened."


    The disciple of Qianyuan Temple quickly told the story of everything.


    Sect Master Sanhe heard this, and his eyes turned red.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    "Woo, Sect Master, our Hall Master is dead."


    Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan Palace, is the top disciple of Sanzong Sect, and his most beloved disciple.


    Now, his most beloved disciple is dead?


    "Who killed him!"


    "It''s a man named Ye Li!"


    Sect Master Sanhe naturally did not know Ye Li, but he knew that he would make Ye Li regret coming to this world.


    "let''s go!"


    The Sect Master of the Sanhe Sect had a cold look and got up and walked out of the hall.


    ...


    Sovereign of Sanhe Sect appeared in Dimen base city.


    Everybody in the base city of Dimen knows why the Sect Master Sanhe came.


    Ye Li naturally knew that the Sanhe Sect Master was here.


    He came slowly to the tribute of the Sanhe clan.


    Sovereign of Sanhe Sect is a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    In the eyes of others, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is definitely a very powerful Gene Warrior.


    But in front of Ye Li, it was a poor gene warrior.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Li asked the Sect Master of Sanhe Suddenly.


    Sect Master Sanhe looked cold, and he looked at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    "Junior, do you have the right to speak?"


    "I think so, if I tell you who I am, I should be able to speak."


    Listening to this, the Sect Master of Sanhe sneered.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Junior, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and then said his name to the Sect Master of Sanhe.


    "My name is Yeli."


    "what?!"


    The pupils of the Sanhe Sect Master shrank violently.


    "You are Ye Li who beheaded my disciple?!"


    "If fake replacement!"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    At this moment, the crowd onlookers are already crowded.


    They all had a look of horror on their faces.


    "You said that Ye Li and Sanhe Sect Master are stronger?"


    "Then you need to talk about it, of course, it''s the Sanhe Sect Master."


    "I also think it is the tributary of the Sanhe Sect, to know that the tribute of the Sanhe Sect is a seventh-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior."


    Most of the onlookers were optimistic about the tributaries of Sanhe.


    Sect Master Sanhe looked at Ye Li, "Since you are Ye Li, then you die!"


    The words fell, and the tribute of the Sanhe patriarch came.


    This palm, turned into a huge palm gang flying towards Ye Li, at a speed like lightning.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    Just when the horrible palm gang was about to strike Ye Li''s body, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    what! ! !


    None of the onlookers thought that Ye Li would disappear suddenly.


    "What''s going on?"


    They found that Ye Li was left with only a residual image.


    Immediately, all the people present quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure, but they found that they could not find Ye Li anywhere.


    Sect Master Sanhe was dumbfounded.


    What about people?


    kbji

 Chapter 1884： Find a gathering place for zombies

    Sect Master Sanhe quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But he found that even if he blinded his eyes, he couldn''t find where Ye Li went.


    "This and this..."


    The tribute of the triad clan was frightened.


    Only because he has never seen such a horrible speed since birth.


    "I am here."


    Just when the Sect Master of the Sanhe Sect and the spectators didn''t know where Ye Li was, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone quickly followed the voice.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Only because, Ye Li has reached the top of the head of the Sanhe clan.


    Already, attack on the tributaries of Sanhe Sect.


    Sect Master Sanhe was shocked. He never thought that Ye Li would appear above his head.


    Even more shocking to the tribute of the Sanhe Sect, he found that he could no longer avoid Ye Li''s attack.


    what!


    Ye Li has not yet attacked the body of the Sanhe Sect Master, but the Sanhe Sect Master has uttered a scream of horror.


    Because he knew that his life would disappear from this world forever.


    Finally, Ye Liyi patted the head of the Sanhe Sect Master.


    Sect Master Sanhe''s head shattered instantly and fell heavily on the ground, where there is still a little life.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The onlookers saw that the Sanhe Patriarch was dead, and took a breath. They never thought that the Sanhe Patriarch would have died like this.


    You know, the Sect Master of Sanhe Sect is the most powerful warrior in Beihuang Grassland.


    All of a sudden, no one could say a complete word. They were all frozen in place like clay sculptures, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate, as if he was just doing a trivial thing.


    He went in.


    auzw.com The Huang family saw Ye Li walked in, and they quickly followed in.


    "Master Ye Li, you are really too powerful. My admiration for you is like the endless flow of the torrential river, and it is like the flood of the Yellow River.


    Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, told Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. With words like Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, he had no idea how many times he heard it after he traveled into this world. Too.


    He didn''t talk much, but looked at the ceiling.


    He knew that now he had to find the gathering place of zombies as soon as possible, and then let himself and zombies break through as much as possible.


    Ye Li knew that the dark palace in the Northern Wild Grassland was very powerful, and he was unimaginably powerful.


    the next day.


    Ye Li left the base city of Dimen.


    After leaving the Dimen base city, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps called Ye Li very respectfully:


    "the host."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "Go find the gathering place for zombies."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    With Ye Li''s order, the corpses of the last days all went in all directions.


    Ye Li was not idle, and he also began to find a gathering place for zombies.


    After looking for three days.


    Finally, it''s the kung fu who pays the price.


    He really found a zombie gathering place.


    This zombie gathering place is a medium zombie gathering place.


    He thought that there was no need to summon the End of the Legion, he could synthesize all the zombies in this zombie gathering place.


    Immediately, he walked into the gathering place of zombies.


    Just entering the gathering place of zombies, hundreds of zombies rushed towards him.


    kbji

 Chapter 1885： Synthesize Zombies

    Looking at the hundreds of zombies rushing in, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Why is there a zombie rushing towards him every time he enters the zombie gathering place?


    Do these zombies think they can beat him?


    What a big joke.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned like jade, and the clouds were light and windy.


    Just when hundreds of zombies were about to reach him, he raised his finger.


    The horror spiritual power on the finger hits hundreds of zombies as if they were machine guns.


    Where can these zombies block such an attack?


    They fell to the ground one after another, but had already lost their fighting power.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized hundreds of zombies.


    Immediately, he let these synthetic zombies to lead other zombies out.


    one day later.


    He synthesized all the zombies in this zombie gathering place.


    Ye Li put the synthesized zombie into the system space.


    When he was about to leave, what Ye Li didn''t expect was that the tree was still and the wind was more than that.


    I saw that a dozen dark races blocked him.


    The faces of these dozen dark races are extremely cold, looking at Ye Li.


    "Humans, don''t you know that you are going to die soon?"


    In the view of these dozen dark races, Ye Li is already a corpse, and there is no possibility of life.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    He lightly looked at the dozen dark races in front of him, slowly speaking:


    "Why do you appear in front of me?"


    auzw.com A dozen dark races smiled coldly, "Humanity, we appear in front of you, naturally to kill you."


    These dozen dark races really can''t think of anything, Ye Li has nothing to be calm about.


    "So human, if you kneel to us, I will let you die a little easier, how do you think?"


    A dozen dark races knew that Ye Li had no chance of life, and they wanted to play with Ye Li.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    It was as if nothing was heard at all.


    "Human, you... are you not afraid of death?"


    More than a dozen dark races were amazed.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I''m not only afraid of death, but I''m also terribly afraid."


    A dozen dark races were startled, thinking that since this human being is afraid of death, why his face will not show any fluctuations.


    "But," Ye Li looked at the dozen dark races in front of him, "can you kill me with your waste?"


    what? !


    More than a dozen dark races were shocked, and I never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    I saw that a dark race flew towards Ye Lifei.


    A dozen dark races know that Ye Li¡¯s life will soon disappear from this world forever.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that when this dark race was only a line away from Ye, the dark race turned into a fan.


    Really turned into powder!


    hiss¡­¡­


    The appearance of such a scene made all these dark races breathe a sigh of relief, and their mouths gaped.


    Their eyes widened, only because they did not see how Ye Li shot, but this dark race turned into a fan!


    "Human, you, you..."


    kbji

 Chapter 1886： West Town

    These dark races are not a complete fool!


    They already knew that Ye Li was a genetic warrior so powerful that he could not be added.


    They shuddered all over the body, knowing that it was the iron plate this time.


    "Human, you..."


    Where can a dozen dark races speak a complete sentence?


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Did you just want me to die? Now?"


    A dozen dark races stared at Ye Li in shock.


    They knew that they could never be Ye Li''s opponents.


    "Humans, we are blue wolf dark race, we don''t provoke you, don''t provoke us, how do you think?"


    "Guess if I will agree?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    A dozen dark races knew that Ye Li would not let them go.


    "Humans, it seems that you don''t know how strong the blue wolf dark race is?"


    "I really don''t know the blue wolf dark race, and I haven''t even heard of it."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    A dozen dark races heard this, and they all breathed out.


    "Humans, our blue wolf dark race is the most powerful dark race in this area."


    In the eyes of more than a dozen dark races, they spoke of the forces of the dark wolf dark race, and Ye Liding would retreat with difficulty.


    But what they wouldn''t think of anyway is that it would be such a scene next.


    "The blue wolf dark race is the most powerful dark race in this area, but what does this have to do with me?"


    More than a dozen dark races were shocked.


    They originally thought that Ye Li would let them go after they learned the horror of their dark wolf dark race.


    But now...


    "Humanity, what do you want to let us go?"


    "I won''t let you go."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    A dozen dark races were horrified.


    They knew that they could never be Ye Li''s opponents.


    But now, what can they do?


    "Swoosh!"


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind appeared.


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen dark races all screamed with horror.


    I saw that there were more shocking blood holes on the foreheads of the dozen or so dark races, and they were no longer alive.


    Blue wolf dark race?


    Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky.


    He thought that the blue wolf dark race would soon disappear from this world forever.


    But he still doesn''t know where the blue wolf dark race is.


    Ye Li began to look up in the wild.


    What he did not expect was that there was actually a small town in the wild.


    After walking into the town, Ye Li was shocked.


    Only because this town is actually all gene warriors.


    Although the state is not very high, it is enough to surprise him.


    Ye Li is an outsider!


    The gene warriors in the town saw that Ye Li was not a local, and they all surrounded Ye Li.


    "who are you?"


    "What''s the purpose of coming to our West Town!"


    "Say it!"


    Three questions about the soul!


    Ye Li smiled secretly, thinking about the gene warriors in this town is a bit interesting.


    "I am a person who is neither bad nor good."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Everyone in the town was stunned. They froze, thinking what was the answer?


    "What is not bad or good?"


    Suddenly, a girl caught Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Miss Wang Yu."


    The gene warriors surrounding Ye Li shouted respectfully to the girl.


    "Speak."


    The girl said lightly to Ye Li.


    kbji

 Chapter 1887： Wang Yus anger

    Ye Li looked at Wang Yu faintly.


    "Don''t I already say that, I am a bad or bad person."


    Wang Yu heard that his white face suddenly became cold.


    "You don''t know yet? My temper is not very good."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Wang Yu looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything."


    Ye Li''s face was very light and windy.


    Wang Yu looked at Ye Li anxiously.


    "who are you?"


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name only because he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye Li?


    Wang Yu has never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "Let''s talk, what purpose do you come to our West Town?"


    "I''m here to ask where the blue wolf''s dark race is."


    what! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was shocked.


    Obviously, they wouldn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li would actually ask such words.


    "You...why are you asking this?"


    "Because," Ye Li thought for a few seconds, "I''m going to destroy the dark race of the blue wolf."


    This¡­¡­


    Wang Yu and the gene warriors all froze.


    They originally thought Ye Li was a normal person, and now it seems that he is a lunatic.


    Want to destroy the dark race of the blue wolf? It''s a big slippery world!


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Yu smiled coldly, "Don''t you think what you say is ridiculous?"


    "Okay, not too ridiculous."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    auzw.com


    "If you are talking to me like this, I''m going to shoot!"


    Wang Yu stared at Ye Li and said.


    Listening to Wang Yu''s words, Ye Li couldn''t help but smiled secretly, thinking of Wang Yu''s temper.


    "If you want to shoot me, then come on."


    Wang Yu heard this, and could not help but stunned.


    She has never heard such a request!


    "Do you really want me to shoot you?"


    "Well, is there anything wrong?"


    Wang Yu was furious.


    I saw that Wang Yu raised his palm, and the terrifying spiritual power on the palm began to entangle.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Wang Yu hit Ye Li heavily.


    The onlookers of the gene warriors saw that Ye Li did not do any evasion or defense.


    They could not help but shook their heads, they thought Ye Li could be so arrogant, must be a fairly good gene warrior.


    But now they have discovered that they are not only wrong, but also to the point that they can''t be overstated.


    Ye Li can''t even do basic defense!


    Everyone knows that Ye Li''s end will be miserable.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Yu slapped Ye Li''s body hard.


    What can make everyone present think of breaking their heads is that this is the next scene.


    Just because, when Wang Yu slapped Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li didn''t step back at all.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the gene warriors present were stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    At this time, Wang Yu, where else can I say a complete sentence?


    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, and then he continued to speak slowly to Wang Yu:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Yu couldn''t help being more shocked.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "I think you should know by now, is there a gap between you and me?"


    kbji

 Chapter 1888： Blue Wolf Dark Race

    Wang Yu looked at Ye Li in shock.


    She would never have thought that Ye Li didn''t step back half a step.


    You know, she is a fifth-order king-level genetic warrior.


    The onlookers were all stunned. Where else can they speak?


    "Speak."


    "Say...what?"


    Wang Yu was startled and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "The tribe of the blue wolf dark race."


    "what?"


    Wang Yu was shocked.


    She wondered if Ye Li really was going to destroy the blue wolf dark race?


    This is too illusory.


    "You take me directly."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Wang Yu was shocked.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Wang Yu hasn''t been able to recover for a long time.


    "I think you can''t refuse it?"


    Ye Li looked at Wang Yu indifferently.


    Wang Yu is very smart, she knows that Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Wang Yu bit his silver teeth and nodded.


    "Ok!"


    Immediately, Wang Yu took Ye Li to the dark race of the blue wolf.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Yu and Ye Li to go outside the tribe of the blue wolf dark race.


    "Senior, this is the land of the blue wolf dark race."


    Wang Yu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Yu heard this, and his white face was terrified.


    Ye Li looked at Wang Yu''s face, a look of doubt appeared on his crown-like face.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    auzw.com


    "Senior, this is the land of the dark wolf''s dark race."


    She was not only afraid, but also terrified.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    He thought that Wang Yu still didn''t believe his fighting strength after all.


    "We are in the past," Ye Li looked at Wang Yu faintly, "I don''t want to say it again."


    After talking, Ye Li slowly walked toward the tribe of the blue wolf dark race.


    Wang Yu saw that Ye Li had passed, and she had to follow her.


    I saw that there are more than a dozen blue wolf dark races outside the blue wolf dark race clan.


    They naturally found Ye Li and Wang Yu.


    Immediately, a dozen dark wolf dark races all sneered.


    "Human, are you lost?"


    In the eyes of the dozen or so blue wolf dark races, Ye Li and Wang Yu are a bit ridiculous, and dare to come outside their clan of the blue wolf dark race.


    This should be no different from suicide.


    What made the dark race of a dozen or so blue wolves quite unexpected was that Wang Yu''s face was terrified, but Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    As if, they are not afraid of the dark race of the blue wolf at all.


    "Human, are you afraid?"


    A blue wolf dark race looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "You ants like ants can''t scare me yet."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen blue wolf dark races were shocked.


    They never thought that Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "Human, do you want to die!"


    After recovering from the dark race of dozens of blue wolves, he spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and there was no fluctuation in his face like jade.


    "I do want to die, come and kill us."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    More than a dozen blue wolf dark races couldn''t help but be angry to the point that they couldn''t be increased.


    "Kill me this human!"


    Immediately, a dozen dark wolves of dark wolves rushed towards Ye Li.


    kbji

 Chapter 1889： First-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf Dark Race

    Wang Yu saw a dozen of dark wolves in the dark race, her pale face appeared a look of horror.


    Between the electric flint, she quickly glanced at Ye Li.


    What she didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate.


    Ahhhhhh!


    I saw that when a dozen dark wolves of dark wolves were about to leave Ye Li''s side, they flew out one after another.


    After dozens of dark wolves of dark races landed heavily on the ground, their lives have disappeared from this world forever.


    This, this...


    Wang Yu, who was beside Ye Li, was shocked when he saw this.


    She wouldn''t think of breaking her head, such a scene would appear.


    She didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    All these dozens of blue wolf dark races are actually dead?


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Wang Yu stiffened like a woodcarving clay sculpture, and could not recover for a long time.


    "Senior, you... you are too terrible."


    Listening to Wang Yu''s words, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    In this case, he had no idea how many times he had heard it.


    "Okay, not too scary."


    Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly towards the dark wolf tribe of the blue wolf.


    Wang Yu looked at Ye Li''s back, although she knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    But they faced, after all, the whole dark wolf race.


    Ye Li and Wang Yu have already entered the land of the dark wolf of the blue wolf.


    They had just stepped into the tribe of the blue wolf dark race. Hundreds of blue wolf dark races surrounded them.


    Wang Yu''s already fair face became extremely pale.


    So many blue wolf dark races...


    She glanced at Ye Li again.


    However, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    auzw.com


    "Human beings, I think you are eating bear heart leopard gall!"


    A first-order Heavenly Saint dark race spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    "I will never eat ambitious leopard gall."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race heard a cold expression.


    "Human, do you know what your end will look like?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Thousands of anger broke out above the head of the first-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    "Since you don''t know, then I will tell you, you will die miserably!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race roared.


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Just because he thinks that the dark race of this order is really too funny.


    "Human, can you still laugh?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "Of course I can laugh, you will die soon, why can''t I laugh."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    Hundreds of dark wolves surrounded by Ye Li and Wang Yu''s dark race saw Ye Li being so arrogant and all extremely angry.


    "Since, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf dark race said coldly.


    "I won''t cry when I see the coffin, because I will never see the coffin."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf dark race heard this, and he could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Kill me!"


    As the voice of the first-order Tiansheng-class blue wolf dark race fell, hundreds of blue wolf dark races surrounding Ye Li and Wang Yu began to siege them.


    kbji

 Chapter 1890： They died, so did you

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    It seems that hundreds of dark wolves attacked the dark race, Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations.


    He didn¡¯t understand the dark race of these blue wolves?


    Under absolute strength, what effect can quantity have?


    Immediately, he removed the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Suddenly, a cold flash of lightning flashed in front of the eyes of hundreds of blue wolves.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    I saw a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon huddle above Ye Li''s head.


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of blue wolves and dark races looked at such visions, and they all retreated like five thunders.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    When all the vision disappears.


    Hundreds of blue wolves were noticed by the dark race, and the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, hundreds of dark wolves of dark wolves could not help but sigh.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li actually had such a horrible sword.


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, as long as they look at it, they can''t afford any chance of life.


    The dark race of the first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf was also terrified by the Taigu Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands. He looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Uh!


    Just when hundreds of blue wolf dark races retreated, Ye Li Yijian cut out.


    Suddenly, a terrifying sword beyond the supreme sword flew out.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Hundreds of blue wolf dark races uttered screams.


    This, this...


    auzw.com The first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf dark race has been frightened. He dares to swear that he has never been so scared since birth.


    "Humans, you...how could you be so scary?"


    In the view of the first-order Heavenly Saint blue wolf dark race, Ye Li should not be so terrible.


    "Guess, what will happen to you?"


    Ye Li did not answer the first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf dark race, but said such a sentence.


    But this first-order Heavenly Saint blue wolf dark race heard that a chill came from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    The more frightened he was, the more frightened he was.


    "Humans, you can''t kill me, but I am a dark wolf of blue wolves."


    "They are also the dark wolf of the blue wolf, why are they dead, you can''t die?"


    Ye Li said slowly.


    They in his mouth refer to hundreds of dark wolves that have already died.


    The dark race of the first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf is terrifying.


    "Humans, if you kill me, the blue wolf dark race will not let you go."


    This first-order Tiansheng level blue wolf dark race delusionally uses his identity to make Ye Li retreat.


    It is a pity that the wishful abacus of the dark race of the Tiansheng level blue wolf is wrong.


    "Come here and let me kill you."


    Ye Li pointed his finger at the dark race of the first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf dark race looked at Ye Li thrillingly. He didn''t expect to say that. Ye Li was still not going to let him go.


    "Humanity, do you really want to kill as much as you can?"


    The dark race of the first order Tiansheng level blue wolf stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was speechless.


    He didn''t expect how much nonsense this first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf dark race.


    "Dead."


    The sound fell, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1891： Blue Wolf Dark Race Leader

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    The dark race of the first order Tiansheng level blue wolf saw Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, his face was terrified to the extreme.


    He would never have thought that Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    In his eyes, only the afterimage of Ye Li was left.


    I saw that this first-order Tiansheng level blue wolf dark race quickly captured Ye Li''s figure, but how can he find it with his realm.


    Just after the dark race of the first-order Tiansheng level blue wolf has just reacted, it is too late.


    Only because, Ye Li has appeared in front of him.


    what!


    Ye Li yelled before the first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf dark race shot.


    He knew that his life would soon disappear from this world.


    Immediately, Ye Liyi patted the head of the dark race of the first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf.


    Suddenly, the dark race skull of the first-order Heavenly Saint Blue Wolf shattered and no longer had any vitality.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said slowly to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu was terrified.


    She never thought that Ye Li would be such a powerful genetic warrior.


    "Senior, shall we go in?"


    Wang Yu caught up with Ye Li and said to Ye Li Horan.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded without saying much.


    Before they could take a few steps, thousands of blue wolves rushed out of the dark race.


    Thousands of blue wolf dark races all stared at Ye Li and Wang Yu.


    "Human, do you know that you are playing with fire?!"


    Suddenly, a dark race of extremely powerful blue wolf said coldly.


    This is a sixth-order Heavenly Saint blue wolf dark race.


    Ye Li can think of it with his toes. This sixth-order Tiansheng-class blue wolf dark race is the leader of the blue wolf dark race. Seven Realms Novel Network.


    auzw.com


    The leader of the dark wolf dark race looked at Ye Li and Wang Yu.


    "Human, I think you should know that you are going to die soon?"


    From the perspective of the leader of the dark wolf dark race, Ye Li and Wang Yu no longer have any chance of life.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, and asked aloud.


    The leader of the blue wolf dark race was startled. He naturally didn''t expect that at this moment, Ye Li could still be so calm.


    "Human, I admire you very much, I really admire you."


    The leader of the dark wolf dark race smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "You are the boldest human I have ever seen."


    "Then I want to thank you."


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    The dark wolf leader of the blue wolf looked at Ye Li''s expression on his face. He was very angry, and there was a thousand angers above his head.


    "Humanity, do you know that you will die miserably, and even regret coming to this world?!"


    The leader of the dark wolf dark race really can''t think of, Ye Li can still be so calm!


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled again.


    "I really want to regret coming to this world, why not teach me how to regret it."


    Ye Li looked at the dark wolf leader of the blue wolf.


    The blue wolf leader of the dark race suddenly became furious when he heard this.


    "Kill me these two humans!"


    With the command of the leader of the blue wolf dark race, thousands of blue wolf dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    The archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, Han Mang shows up!


    But I saw that he jumped from the ground and raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, and slowly spoke a word:


    "Xuan... Tian... Ba... Demon... Sword... tactic."


    SSS god-level skills, Xuan Tian Ba ??magic sword tactics swept from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    soxs

 Chapter 1892： Ada found the gathering place of zombies

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    As the Sword of the Ancient Dragon Abyss fell, an extremely horrifying sword awn intertwined with ancient gods and demons, flew towards the dark race of blue wolves below.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, there was a shocking explosion at the location of the dark race of thousands of blue wolves.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The blue wolf dark race leader looked at such a scene, his face fell into shock.


    He certainly did not expect that Ye Li could actually launch such a horrific attack.


    Although the number of thousands of dark wolves in the dark race is terrifying, in front of Ye Li is the ants.


    I would like to ask, is it easy to kill thousands of ants with Ye Li''s strength?


    The leader of the dark wolf dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Where can he say a complete sentence at this time?


    "Human, you..."


    "Come to death."


    Ye Li doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with the dark wolf of the blue wolf. He took the sword of the Taikoo Dragon Abyss and cut it out.


    Uh!


    I saw that a terrifying and supreme swordmand flew out.


    The leader of the dark wolf dark race was frightened.


    Such a supreme swordman, he can''t escape.


    The speed of Supreme Swordsmanship is too fast, but it instantly reached the leader of the dark wolf''s dark race.


    The dark race of the blue wolf has scared the three souls away from the two souls, and the seven souls from the six souls!


    There is only one of his ending, that is death.


    Poof!


    The supreme sword slammed **** the body of the dark wolf leader of the blue wolf.


    The leader of the blue wolf''s dark race suddenly turned into powder, and no body was left.


    Wang Yu, who was watching the scene, was shocked to the extreme.


    She didn''t even think about breaking her head, Ye Li was so strong.


    You know, this is the dark race of the blue wolf! 61 Biqu Court. 61zd.


    auzw.com


    Was he destroyed by himself?


    She couldn''t believe it, she really couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Li looked at Wang Yu''s shocked face, he could not help but sigh secretly.


    He had told Wang Yu not to be shocked because every thing he did would shock her for three days and nights.


    But she didn''t believe it, what could he do? He is also very helpless.


    "Master, found a huge gathering place of zombies."


    Suddenly, A Da''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li smiled secretly.


    Thinking of good luck is like eating Xuanmai gum, it just can''t stop.


    Immediately, Ada gave Yeli coordinates.


    The armies of the last days are all in the huge gathering place of zombies.


    "Let''s go to a place."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu was stunned. She thought that the dark wolves and dark races were all wiped out. She couldn''t think of where else they could go.


    "Senior, we... where are we going?"


    Although Wang Yu was very afraid of Ye Li, she also wanted to know where they would go.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, "I don''t know, just follow me."


    After talking, Ye Li walked slowly towards a place.


    Wang Yu looked at Ye Li''s back, she knew she had to keep up, otherwise her life would disappear from this world forever.


    Of course she knew that Ye Li was a murderer who didn''t blink.


    ...


    one day later.


    Ye Li and Wang Yu finally arrived at the coordinates of Ada.


    Seeing Ye Li coming, the last-day legions screamed at Ye Li very respectfully.


    "the host."


    Ye Li nodded and began to gather a large number of zombies in front of him.


    soxs

 Chapter 1893： Senior, you are really too strong

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Looking at the gathering place of zombies in front of him, Ye Li knew that there must be many zombies in this gathering place.


    Wang Yu looked at the Armageddon, and her white face was puzzled.


    Thinking that these human beings are the men of predecessors?


    But immediately, her body froze.


    Just because she found out that the breath around the armies of the last days did not seem to be human.


    This, this...


    Wang Yu took a few steps backwards.


    Of course she has seen zombies, and she has also seen many zombies.


    She discovered that the breath from the body of the last days army was so close to the zombies.


    "Senior, are they... are they all zombies?"


    Wang Yu looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Yeah, is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li felt that Wang Yu was baffled.


    Wang Yu heard this, and his white face was even more terrified.


    This is the most frightening time she has ever had since birth.


    "Is there anything to be afraid of?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    Wang Yu looked at Ye Li''s face, she swallowed secretly, trying to calm down her terrified heart.


    She thought that although the corpses of the last days were all zombies, it seemed that there was nothing malicious to her.


    "Senior, they... shouldn''t they hurt me?"


    Wang Yu looked at Ye Li cautiously.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li did not answer Wang Yu''s words, but asked Wang Yu in reply.


    Wang Yu dared not to continue talking.


    She was really afraid of angering Ye Li. Ye Li would kill her. Of course she didn''t want to die.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li said to the Armageddon.


    auzw.com The End of the Army nodded. Dream Chinese x.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the End of the World Army went towards the gathering place of zombies.


    Wang Yu also quickly followed.


    After arriving at the zombie gathering place, countless zombies rushed towards them.


    "Ooo, Ooo."


    Listening to the roar of the zombies, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a splendid color.


    Hundreds of zombies are naturally very weak, and Ye Li does not need to be shot at all. The corpses of the last days will solve them.


    In just an instant, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground and had already lost their fighting power.


    The Armageddon Corps synthesized hundreds of zombies that had fallen to the ground.


    How is this going?


    Wang Yu rubbed her eyes quickly, just because she thought she must have seen it wrong.


    There were hundreds of zombies on the ground just now. Why did the zombies disappear in a blink of an eye?


    "Senior, what about zombies?"


    Wang Yu looked at Ye Li stunnedly. Obviously she wanted to find an answer from Ye Li''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li will not answer her.


    "I don''t want to answer your question."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Wang Yu heard the words naturally dare not continue to ask.


    "Senior, you are really too strong."


    Wang Yu could not help but sigh.


    She thought that when she was in West Town, fortunately, she didn''t offend Ye Li too much, otherwise her life would disappear from this world forever.


    "In general." Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, "Not too strong."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Wang Yu couldn''t help but admire Ye Li more.


    She thought that her predecessors not only possessed unparalleled strength, but also such humility.


    Compared with her predecessors, it is one heaven and one underground.


    "Go and synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The corpses of the last days went to all parts of the gathering place of zombies.


    soxs

 Chapter 1894： Blood killing tissue

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    "senior."


    Wang Yu looked at Ye Li, but he stopped talking again, as if there was something hard to say.


    "what happened?"


    After a few seconds, Wang Yu finally gathered courage, she said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, can I know what you are?"


    "My realm?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly. Since he crossed into this world, he didn''t know how many people asked about his realm.


    "Do you really want to know my realm?"


    "Yep."


    Wang Yu nodded heavily, she was too curious.


    "Since you want to know my realm so much, let me tell you."


    Ye Li smiled, "Actually, my state is not very high, only the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li pouted his lips, slowly speaking.


    what! ! !


    Wang Yu heard this remark, and couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    Tenth... Heavenly Saint Level? !


    She had already thought of Ye Li''s realm very high, but what she did not expect anyway was that she still wanted to lower it too much.


    "Does my state shock you?"


    Ye Li looked at Wang Yu calmly.


    Of course, Wang Yu was shocked. Not only was she shocked, but she was shocked to the point that it was beyond reproach.


    "Senior, you are the strongest genetic warrior I have ever seen."


    Wang Yu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "I think you''re pretty good, give you some benefits."


    After talking, Ye Li opened the points mall in his mind, and used the points to purchase the upgraded medicine.


    "Drink it."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Wang Yu looked at the medicine in Ye Li''s hand. She was a little surprised, and she didn''t understand what Ye Li handed.


    "Senior, what is this?"


    "Don''t worry about so much, just drink it." Hot eBook.huoretxt.


    auzw.com


    Wang Yu heard that she didn''t dare to ask any more. She had to take the medicine from Ye Li and drank it daringly.


    What Wang Yu would never think of was that she had a strong impact in her body.


    Is this... a breakthrough?


    Immediately, Wang Yu sat on the ground in a hurry and began to refine the power in his body.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Yu to become a gene warrior in the first-order heavenly realm.


    Wang Yu''s white face couldn''t help but surprise.


    "Senior, I, I, I... I have become a first-order heavenly realm."


    "There is nothing to be happy about."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Wang Yu knew that she was able to become a first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior because of Ye Li.


    "Senior, thank you."


    Ye Li waved his hand.


    One day later, the corpses of the last days had all the zombies in the gathering place of the zombies synthesized.


    Ye Li puts the Last Army in the system space, and then leaves the zombie gathering place with Wang Yu.


    "Senior, look..."


    Suddenly, Wang Yu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the past.


    But it was found that hundreds of people were **** with rope, and a man with a punch and a knife was escorting these people.


    "Senior, they should be organized by blood."


    Blood killing organization?


    Ye Li has never heard of any blood-killing organization.


    But he knew that the so-called blood-killing organization was just a weak force in his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    After talking, Ye Li walked over.


    "Ooooo... we don''t want to die."


    "I beg you to let us go."


    "Good old folks, just let us go."


    Hundreds of people **** with ropes cried out.


    Obviously, they will end miserably.


    soxs

 Chapter 1895： The leader of the blood-killing organization is practicing evil exercises

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Just when hundreds of people **** with rope felt desperate, a man and a woman appeared in front of them.


    "Yep?"


    Dozens of gene warriors in the blood-killing organization also stunned. Naturally, they did not expect that there would be people.


    "who are you?"


    Dozens of gene warriors of blood-killing organizations said coldly towards Ye Li and Wang Yu.


    Intuition tells them that Ye Li and Wang Yu are not good.


    "Why should we tell you?"


    Ye Li asked.


    Dozens of gene warriors with blood-killing tissues frowned.


    It can be seen from Ye Li''s answer that Ye Li and Wang Yu are ready to save these people.


    "Are you looking for death, but you know that we are blood killers?"


    "What about you as a blood-killing organization? I didn''t hear any blood-killing organization at all."


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of gene warriors of blood-killing organizations could not help getting angry to the point where they could not be added.


    "If you want to die so much, don''t blame us!"


    Suddenly, dozens of gene warriors of blood-killing organizations rushed towards Ye Li and Wang Yu.


    Looking at the dozens of blood-killing gene warriors rushing in, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    He thought about these dozens of gene warriors, why did he not understand?


    He raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, horror-like spiritual power began to cling to.


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, dozens of wind breaking sounds appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of dozens of blood-killing gene warriors.


    Hundreds of people bound by rope were dumbfounded.


    They didn''t respond at all, so the dozens of blood-killing gene warriors died like this?


    But they did know that they were saved and they did not have to die.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, Ye Li stroked with his hand, and a sword sound appeared. Ziwei novel eixs.


    auzw.com


    And the ropes tied to the bodies of hundreds of people are endless.


    "Adult! Thank you for saving us."


    Hundreds of people were ready to kneel to Yeli.


    But when their knees were about to touch the ground, they encountered a strong resistance, and they could not kneel no matter how they knelt.


    "Let''s talk, why should they catch you?"


    Ye Li scanned and asked hundreds of people.


    These hundreds of people are ordinary people, not even a gene warrior.


    "If I go back to adults, that''s what happened."


    Immediately, a man told Ye Li everything about the incident.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    It turns out that the leader of the blood killing organization needs to practice an evil martial art, which requires human blood to practice.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking about what forces really exist in this world.


    After hundreds of people escaped from danger, they left the place.


    "You go back first."


    Ye Li said to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu nodded his head.


    Every minute she and Ye Li together feel a huge sense of oppression, even she is having difficulty breathing.


    After Wang Yu left, Ye Li also went towards the blood-slaying organization.


    Blood kills the mountain.


    Blood Kill Mountain is the mountain where the blood kill organization is located.


    Ye Li came to the bottom of the blood kill mountain, he found a building complex on the blood kill mountain.


    He urged the **** to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    He reached the roof of the main hall of the Blood Slaying Organization.


    The hearing of Gene Warrior is extremely sensitive, and he has heard the dialogue in the hall.


    "Oh, now just waiting for human blood, his blood refining Dafa can succeed."


    "Congratulations to the leader!"


    "Congratulations to the leader!"


    Several congratulations came from the hall.


    soxs

 Chapter 1896： Scary blood killing organization

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Ye Li listened to the voice in the hall, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    Thinking that you still want to practice Dafa while waiting for your blood training? What about dreaming?


    He thought, is to give these ants a golden wind before moving cicada to be aware of it, secretly impermanent death? Still how.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li decided to go on, and then beheaded them.


    Immediately, Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps to disappear in place.


    Suddenly, Ye Li went to the hall.


    The gene warriors of the blood-killing organization in the main hall looked at Ye Li and couldn''t help but panic.


    "Wh... what?"


    The blood killing organization''s gene warriors saw Ye Li suddenly, and could not help but be frightened.


    They quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must have seen it wrong.


    But they rubbed their eyes anyway, the result was the same.


    "who are you?!"


    The leader of the blood-killing organization stared at Ye Li.


    "The one who killed you."


    Ye Li spoke slowly, his face calm like water.


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, the blood-killing gene warriors in the hall couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In any case, they never thought that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    Hahahaha!


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that the leader of the blood-killing organization laughed out loud, as if he had heard the most laughable joke in the world.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Ha ha!"


    The leader of the blood killing organization smiled coldly, "Don''t you think what you say is too funny?"


    "Is it?"


    auzw.com Ye Li asked aloud. Jin Yong Chinese.jyebook.


    The leader of the blood killing organization looked at Ye Li''s face, and he couldn''t help looking cold.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    All the warriors in the hall were all angry and looked at Ye Li.


    Don''t say that they have seen such arrogant people like Ye Li before, even if they haven''t even heard of it.


    "I will never die."


    Ye Li said lightly to the leader of the blood killing organization.


    The leader of the blood-smashing organization heard this, and he could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Kill me!"


    As the leader of the blood killing organization shouted, a gene warrior rushed towards Ye Li.


    In the eyes of the leader of the blood killing organization and the gene warriors in the hall, Ye Li will soon be a dead man.


    But what they wouldn¡¯t think of if they wanted to break their heads is that this is what happened next.


    I saw that the gene warrior was about to get in front of Ye Li, but flew out.


    The gene warrior who flew out hit the ground heavily, and a big blood hole appeared on his forehead, which was no longer alive.


    what! ! !


    The leader of the blood-smashing organization looked at the scene before him, and couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    Where did he think that Ye Li was so terrifying?


    The gene warriors in the hall naturally did not expect that their eyes were wide open, and their mouths were wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    They are so shocked!


    Just because they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, this gene warrior died like this?


    This, this...


    The leader of the blood killing organization looked at Ye Li in horror, and wanted to say something to Ye Li, but where can he still say a complete sentence?


    "Come on, let me kill you."


    Ye Li scanned the crowd in the hall and hooked his fingers at them.


    The gene warriors in the hall are scared and stupid at this time. How dare they go.


    soxs

 Chapter 1897： Fly away

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    The leader of the blood-killing organization looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "who are you?!"


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    "Ye Li?"


    The leader of the blood-killing organization naturally did not know Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, our blood-killing organization has no injustice against you, why do you want to kill us?"


    In the opinion of the leader of the blood killing organization, this is what made him want to break his head and could not understand it.


    "Because," Ye Li smiled indifferently, "I never need any reason to do things."


    Hearing this, the leader of the blood-killing organization couldn''t help looking cold to the extreme!


    "I know that you are very strong, but do you think that this alone will destroy our blood-killing organization?"


    The leader of the blood-killing organization sneered at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "If you think I can''t destroy your blood-killing organization, what are you waiting for?"


    The leader of the blood killing organization was furious.


    "Humans, are you really so arrogant?"


    In the eyes of the leader of the blood killing organization, Ye Li is too arrogant.


    "I''ve always been so arrogant," Ye Li looked at the leader of the blood killing organization lightly. "Aren''t you convinced?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the gene warriors in the hall were extremely angry!


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the blood killing organization yelled at Ye Li.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, just because he hadn''t known how many times he had heard such words.


    He spoke slowly to the leader of the blood killing organization:


    "I won''t cry even if I see the coffin, because I will never see the coffin."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the leader of the blood-killing organization could not help but froze. Egg pain novel network.danteng123xs.


    auzw.com


    "Kill me!"


    When the leader of the blood killing organization reacted, he screamed at the gene warriors in the hall.


    Suddenly, all the gene warriors in the hall attacked Ye Liqun.


    It''s a pity that these gene warriors in Ye Li''s eyes are a thorough ants.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind appeared.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Immediately afterwards, the screams that kept coming out of the ears appeared, and the screams really made people feel numb.


    This, this...


    The leader of the blood-smashing organization saw that all the gene warriors in the hall died instantly. He was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li looked indifferently at the leader of the blood killing organization.


    Where can the leader of the blood killing organization say a complete sentence?


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Hearing this, the leader of the blood-killing organization could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die.


    "Sir, please let me go, please let me go."


    The leader of the blood killing organization knelt in front of Ye Li. He knew he would never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    "You think," Ye Li looked at the leader of the blood-killing organization lightly, "Will I let you go?"


    The leader of the blood-killing organization is not a fool. He knows that Ye Li will not let him go anyway.


    Immediately, an idea emerged from the head of the blood-killing organization.


    The idea is to escape.


    I saw that the leader of the blood killing organization began to flee, and the speed has already reached the fastest ever.


    soxs

 Chapter 1898： Moonspot base city

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Ye Li looked at the back of the leader of the blood killing organization, and he shook his head secretly.


    Can he escape by thinking about running?


    He smiled, and then urged God to disappear with a hundred steps.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to reach the leader of the blood killing organization.


    The leader of the blood-smashing organization saw Ye Li suddenly came to him, and he could not help but step back a few steps.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The leader of the blood killing organization looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face was very light and windy. "There is nothing to escape. Take your life."


    The leader of the blood killing organization is desperate, he is really desperate.


    "I fight with you!"


    Just listen, the leader of the blood killing organization shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, the leader of the blood killing organization shot towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity, how can the leader of the blood killing organization be Ye Li''s opponent?


    "Swoosh!"


    Just listen, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    A terrifying spiritual attack flew towards the leader of the blood killing organization.


    The leader of the blood-smashing organization watched this terrifying spiritual attack strike, and his pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    He knew that he could never stop such an attack.


    Waiting for him, only death!


    what!


    With the screaming of the leader of the blood killing organization, his life disappeared forever from this world.


    "What happened?"


    "what happened?!"


    Suddenly, all the blood killing organizations rushed out of the hall.


    After rushing into the hall, they could not help but froze.


    Only because the leader and the captains were all dead.


    They looked up at Ye Li. They knew that Ye Li must have done it.


    "Did you kill our leaders and captains?"


    Hundreds of blood-killing gene warriors watched Ye Li.


    auzw.com Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he smiled lightly and slowly spoke: 33 listen to books. 33tingshu.


    "I did kill it."


    Hundreds of blood-killing gene warriors could not help but anger.


    "Since you killed our leaders and captains, you should die!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of blood-killing gene warriors rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Ye Li raised his fist and slammed it out.


    Rumble!


    The location of hundreds of blood-killing gene warriors sent a shocking explosion.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Hundreds of blood-killing gene warriors all made a scream like a pig.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the gene warriors of the blood killing organization on the ground, he shook his head.


    Then he walked slowly down the blood to kill the mountain.


    After going down the blood to kill the mountain, Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    He asked the armies of the last days to find a gathering place for zombies.


    He also began to find a gathering place for zombies.


    After half a month.


    He finally found the gathering place of zombies.


    But this gathering place of zombies is really pitiful.


    Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and thought of this luck, no one was right.


    But no matter how small the fly is, it''s meat. Ye Li walked into the gathering place of zombies and synthesized all the zombies inside.


    It didn''t take long for all the zombies in this zombie gathering place to be synthesized by him.


    Later, Ye Li continued to find the gathering place for zombies.


    What he did not expect was that he actually saw a base city.


    He was heading towards the base city.


    Soon after, Ye Li went to the base city.


    After arriving in the base city, Ye Li knew the name of the base city.


    The base city is called Yuezhen base city.


    Is a medium base city!


    Ye Li walked up on the street of Yuezhen Base City.


    soxs

 Chapter 1899： Trees want to be quiet and the wind stops

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Originally Ye Li just wanted to walk on the street.


    But what made him never think of it was that the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind stopped.


    Every time he walked, a girl stood in front of him.


    "You... you don''t seem to be from our Moonmark base city?"


    The girl''s fair face flushed a little.


    "I am indeed not from the base city of Moonmark."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The girl''s name is Fang Ting.


    "You... why are you so beautiful?"


    Fang Ting looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Ting to say such a thing.


    "A lot of people said that," Ye Li looked at Fang Ting lightly, "but I don''t want to talk to you now, you can leave."


    Fang Ting froze.


    You have to know that she is the first beauty in Yuezhen base city.


    "Ting''er, what''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, a slightly arrogant voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the past along the voice.


    I saw a teenager about the same size as Fang Ting came over.


    Fang Ting frowned, "Lin Jun, it has nothing to do with you."


    Obviously, Fang Ting''s relationship with this teenager is not very good.


    Lin Jun did not continue to look at Fang Ting, but looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, you can''t help but stunned.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there would be such good-looking people in this world.


    "who are you?"


    Lin Jun said unpleasantly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought that both Lin Jun and Fang Ting should be geniuses in the base city of Yuezhen, the third-order Tianwang gene warrior.


    However, in Ye Li''s eyes, the third-order Uranus-level gene warrior was too weak.


    "I don''t think I need to tell you?"


    Ye Li looked at Lin Jun lightly and said. 16novel.book 16.


    auzw.com


    Lin Jun couldn''t help but stunned. As the young master of the Lin family, the largest family in Yuejin base city, I didn''t know how long no one had dared to speak to him like this.


    "Dare you talk to me like this?"


    "Is there anything you dare not?"


    Ye Li''s playful smile.


    The onlookers watched the scene and shook their heads one after another.


    They thought that Ye Li would not provoke the disaster on the ground, but would provoke the heavenly ones.


    Dare to offend Lin Jun, isn''t this to death?


    "Ha ha."


    Just listen, Lin Jun smiled coldly.


    "Do you want to know your end?"


    "miss you."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Lin Jun looked at Ye Li''s indifferent expression, and he couldn''t help but burst out of anger over the top of his head.


    "If you want to know, then I will tell you, you will not only die, but you will die ugly!"


    Lin Jun roared at Ye Li.


    Of course, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "Don''t I believe my eyes, do you believe your eyes?"


    Lin Jun stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    When Lin Jun heard this, he suddenly became furious.


    "Boy, I want your life!"


    When the words fell, Lin Jun raised his fist and punched hard at Ye Li.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li''s scene will be miserable.


    But what they wouldn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that when Lin Jun punched Ye Li with an angry punch, Ye Li not only did not fly backwards, but did not even retreat half a step.


    what! ! !


    The onlookers watched such a scene and couldn''t help but panic to the extreme!


    "how can that be?"


    Not only surrounded the audience, Fang Ting also froze.


    soxs

 Chapter 1900： Kill Lin Jun

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    Fang Ting looked at Ye Li in amazement. She never thought that Ye Li''s defense was so terrifying.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Lin Jun was naturally terrified too.


    Where else can he say a complete sentence, to know that he is a third-order heavenly gene warrior.


    "Why are your defenses so strong?"


    Lin Jun stared at Ye Li.


    Although Ye Li''s defense shocked him to the extreme, he was far from being scared. After all, his family was absolutely heavenly in the base of Yuezhen.


    "Guess," Ye Li looked at Lin Jun lightly, "Will I tell you?"


    Lin Jun was very angry when he heard this.


    "Do you know that I am the young master of the Lin family?!"


    Lin Jun shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head slowly, "I haven''t even heard of the Lin family. You now tell me that you are the young master of the Lin family. Isn''t it useful?"


    The onlookers all looked at each other, they thought Ye Li was too arrogant.


    You know, the Lin family is the most powerful family in the base city of Yuezhen.


    "Leave, I will give you a chance to live."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Lin Jun.


    What he did not expect was that he had given Lin Jun a chance to live, but Lin Jun did not choose to cherish it.


    "I want you to apologize to me!"


    Just listen, Lin Jun spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but stunned.


    Is it alive...not good?


    "Do you really want me to apologize to you?"


    "of course!"


    Lin Jun spoke coldly.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    Immediately, he raised a finger.


    Above the fingers, horrible spiritual power began to entangle. Tsinghua Novel.qhxs.


    auzw.com


    Whoo!


    Just when Lin Jun''s pupils contracted rapidly, the terrifying spiritual power on Ye Li''s fingers already thought Lin Jun flew away.


    what!


    A horrible spiritual attack penetrated Lin Jun''s forehead.


    Lin Jun, the young master of the Lin family, fell to the ground heavily. His eyes widened, and he was already dead.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Jun dying, all the onlookers took a breath of air, staring at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    They didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights, Ye Li dared to kill Lin Jun.


    Moreover, they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    The audience can be imagined even with their toes. Ye Li is an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    but¡­¡­


    What if Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior?


    Killed Lin Jun, the young master of the Lin family, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    "You... did you actually kill Lin Jun?"


    Fang Ting looked at Ye Li blankly.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Fang Ting swallowed.


    She thought that Ye Li did not know the seriousness of the matter.


    "You know, the strong Lin family behind Lin Jun, but the Lin family..."


    Before Fang Ting''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "The Lin family is just a weak force in my eyes."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Fang Ting''s heart had endless shock.


    It didn''t take long for the gene warriors of the Lin family to arrive.


    When they saw the young Master''s tragic death, their eyes turned red.


    "Who is it! Who killed our young master!"


    The crowds around the audience lowered their heads, fearing that the gene warriors of the Lin family would think they killed them.


    "it''s me."


    A lazy voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    soxs

 Chapter 1901： Is the Lin family strong?

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The audience was shocked.


    Of course they did not expect that Ye Li actually dared to admit it.


    Doesn''t he know that taking the initiative to admit is equal to death?


    Dozens of Lin Family Gene Warriors watched Ye Li.


    Above their heads, there was already a thousand feet of anger.


    "Boy, you dare to kill our young Master Lin, I think you are looking for death!"


    Yin Luo, a ninth-order king-level gene warrior flew towards Ye Li.


    Everyone on the scene knows that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world.


    What they would never dream of was that this would be the next scene.


    what!


    I saw that when the 9th order Heavenly King Gene Warrior was about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, he issued a scream for the heaven and earth.


    With the screams of the terrifying human beings falling, the life of the Ninth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior disappeared forever.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present saw the death of the Ninth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, and they fell into shock.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The dozens of gene warriors of the Lin family were all frightened.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "What are you waiting for? Come here and let me kill you."


    Dozens of gene warriors of the Lin family heard such words as falling into the ice cave, looking at Ye Li in shock.


    They wanted to say something to Ye Li, but where can they say a complete sentence at this time?


    Ye Li didn''t mean to see the dozens of Lin gene warriors, he shook his head secretly.


    "Since you can''t come, then I have to pass."


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    auzw.com Suddenly, Ye Li disappeared.


    how is this possible? !


    Everyone present was shocked. They found that Ye Li''s location left only a residual image.


    They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure.


    But they found that even if they blinded their eyes, it was impossible to find where Ye Li was.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams began to endlessly.


    People around the audience quickly looked closely.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because, dozens of gene warriors of the Lin family have all fallen to the ground, and they have lost their vitality.


    This¡­¡­


    Do dozens of gene warriors of the Lin family die like this?


    The people around the audience looked at Ye Li in amazement. They thought about how powerful this gene warrior could do.


    Fang Ting on the side was as stiff as a clay sculpture.


    She thought, fortunately, she had not offended Ye Li just now, otherwise her life might have disappeared from this world.


    After a few seconds, Fang Ting gathered courage, and she walked to Ye Li''s side.


    "Senior, you should leave now, the Lin family will not let you go."


    Fang Ting said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Is the Lin family strong?"


    "Very strong." Fang Ting nodded, "Lin Jia''s head is a sixth-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior."


    Originally, Fang Ting thought that Ye Li would be shocked when he knew the strength of the Lin family head.


    What she would never dream of was that Ye Li''s face, Guan Yuyu''s face, did not fluctuate, as if she didn''t hear any words at all.


    "Senior, you... didn''t you hear?"


    Fang Ting was so shocked, she thought that the head of the Lin family was a sixth-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior.


    How can the senior... not be afraid?


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1902： I know your ending

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Fang Ting looked at Ye Li dullly.


    She couldn''t imagine it.


    You know, the head of the Lin family is a sixth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior.


    Ye Li was not afraid, which was something she had never thought of.


    "Senior, you should leave now."


    Fang Ting said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he smiled at Fang Ting lightly.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of the Lin family?"


    Looking at Ye Li''s confident face, Fang Ting really didn''t know how to speak.


    In short, she has never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    It didn''t take long for countless gene warriors from the Lin family to rush over, and they stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, you dare to kill our young master, I can''t forgive you!"


    A gene warrior shouted at Ye Li.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. Although he thinks that there are many gene warriors in the Lin family, he can never be his opponent.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    Suddenly, a very angry voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw that the gene warriors of the Lin family quickly gave way.


    A middle-aged man with a bear on his back came out, and the middle-aged man had burst out of anger above his head.


    Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man with his back on his back. He found that the middle-aged man was a sixth-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior.


    He can figure it out even with his toes. This middle-aged man is the head of the Lin family.


    The audience watched such a scene, they all shook their heads for a while, and looked at Ye Li with pity.


    They knew that Ye Li''s life would soon disappear from this world.


    auzw.com "Boy, you beheaded my son, do you know how you will die in the end?"


    The head of the Lin family looked at Ye Li with anger.


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face was light and breezy. He smiled lightly and slowly spoke to the head of the Lin family:


    "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I know that there is only one of you, that is death."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors of the Lin family were stunned. They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li was able to say such things.


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    "Give me!"


    Just listen, the head of the Lin family roared.


    With the order of the Lin family master, countless Lin family gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    Fang Ting watched so many gene warriors from the Lin family rush over, she quickly retreated aside.


    Although she was reluctant to let Ye Li die, she had already said what she should say.


    Ye Li did not listen to what he said, and he had no choice.


    Looking at the hundreds of gene warriors from the Lin family, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Why didn''t he understand these forest gene warriors?


    Immediately, he removed the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Suddenly.


    The sounds of swords and dragons rang in ears, and Ye Li''s head was entrenched in a scary five-clawed blood dragon above his head.


    Hundreds of Lin family children who rushed towards Ye Li contracted their pupils quickly.


    They wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Just because, Ye Li has raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    A terrifying sword beyond the confines of the supreme sword flies towards hundreds of Lin children.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1903： Why dont you believe it

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Rumble!


    The supreme sword slammed heavily in the position of hundreds of Lin children.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion shocked by heaven and earth.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The audience watched such a scene, but could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They wouldn''t even think about breaking their heads, such a scene would appear.


    They looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they were terrified!


    Just because they took a glance at Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, they couldn''t afford to live any more.


    Hundreds of children of the Lin family have fallen to the ground at this time. Their eyes are wide open, and they are already dead.


    This, this...


    The head of the Lin family and the elders watched such a horrified scene.


    They were all dumbfounded, as shocked as they were shocked.


    I saw that Ye Li, holding the Sword Longyuan Sword, walked slowly towards the Lin family head and the elders.


    The Lin family heads and the elders watched this scene, and their hearts shrank.


    Each step Ye Ye takes, they are one step closer to death.


    "You... don''t come over!"


    The head of the Lin family was so frightened that he quickly told Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, how could Ye Li listen to him?


    "I said," Ye Li looked lightly at the head of the Lin family and the elders. "You only have one ending, that is death. Why don''t you want to believe it?"


    When the words fell, Ye Li urged the Shenxing hundred steps, but disappeared in place in an instant.


    The head of the Lin family and the elders saw Ye Li suddenly disappearing into place, and they were all in shock.


    They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure, but they couldn''t find Ye Li anywhere.


    The spectators were also stunned.


    Such a speed...


    What words should they use to describe it?


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, screams appeared in the ears of the audience.


    auzw.com The audience quickly looked around, but found that the elders of the Lin family were all dead.


    Oh my God! ! !


    Looking at this scene, all the people around the audience exclaimed.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot. The elders of the Lin family died like this.


    The remaining head of the Lin family is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    He dares to swear, he absolutely dares to swear!


    This is definitely the most frightening time in his history!


    "Dead."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the head of the Lin family.


    The sound fell, Ye Li Yijian cut out.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmang swept away from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    In just an instant, the head of the Lin family died.


    Fang Ting, who was on the side, looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but panic to the extreme!


    In any case, she would not have imagined that the most powerful Lin family in the base city of Yuehen was so vulnerable in front of Ye Li.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Fang Ting was surprised. Of course she didn''t know where Ye Li was going.


    "Senior, go... where?"


    "Your family."


    what! ! !


    Fang Ting heard this, she could not help but took a few steps backwards, her white face was full of horror.


    "what happened to you?"


    Ye Li looked at Fang Ting with some doubt.


    "Senior, you...you...you don''t want to destroy my family?"


    "what are you thinking?"


    Ye Li smiled.


    Fang Ting looked at Ye Li''s expression on her face, she secretly breathed out, thinking that as long as her predecessor did not destroy her family, she would be relieved.


    Immediately, Fang Ting quickly took Ye Li towards his family.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1904： The existence of terror is the predecessor around me

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li wiped out the Lin family, which caused the entire city of Yuejin to explode.


    Everyone in the base city of Moonmark knows that there is an extremely powerful presence.


    All families kept disciples from going out because they knew how the Lin family was destroyed.


    Ye Li and Fang Ting also went outside Fang''s house.


    The Fang family is a strong family in the base city of Moonmark. Although it is not as good as the Lin family, it is not much worse.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Several Fang family disciples said respectfully to Fang Ting.


    Fang Ting nodded and walked into Fang''s house with Ye Li.


    Several children of Fang''s family looked at Ye Li doubtfully, thinking about who Ye Li was. Missy actually brought him to Fang''s family?


    You know, Missy never brought men of opposite **** to Fang''s house.


    Could it be...


    All the children of the Fang family thought of an amazing possibility.


    This amazing possibility is that Ye Li is Missy''s boyfriend.


    Ye Li and Fang Ting arrived at Fang''s square.


    "Sister, you are back."


    Suddenly, a teenager came over.


    The teenager looks slightly handsome.


    "Well?" The boy was startled, "Who are you?"


    The boy''s name was Fang Yun, and he asked Ye Li doubts.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    "What is your relationship with my sister?"


    Fang Yun stared at Ye Li with caution.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled secretly, thinking about this Fang Yun quite a lot.


    "What is my relationship with your sister, you don''t need to know yet."


    When this remark came out, not only Fang Yun, but also the children of the Fang family on the square were also shocked. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to actually say such a thing.


    auzw.com You know, this is Fang¡¯s house.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listening, Fang Yun smiled at Ye Li coldly.


    Looking at the expression on Fang Yun''s face, Fang Ting was shocked. She quickly took Fang Yun aside and said something to Fang Yun.


    Suddenly, Fang Yun''s face was shocked to the extreme!


    Everyone in the square''s Fang family was puzzled. They didn''t understand what Missy said to Yun Yun, so that Fang Yun was so shocked.


    "Ting''er, you are back!"


    Just listening, an unpleasant voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The children of the public house in the square looked closely and found a middle-aged man coming over.


    "It''s the great elder."


    There was a look of horror on the faces of everyone in the Fang family.


    Obviously, they have a deep psychological shadow of the elders.


    "Great elder, I... I''m back."


    Fang Ting nodded at the middle-aged man.


    The elder of the Fang family came to Fang Ting.


    He looked at Fang Ting sullenly and said:


    "Some people say that when the horrible existence wiped out the Lin family, you were by the horrible existence, and did you say something to the horrible existence?"


    "Yes, the elder, that horrible existence is the predecessor around me."


    what! ! !


    As soon as Fang Ting said this, everyone in the square was terrified.


    They quickly looked at Ye Li.


    They knew that the horrible presence in the mouth of the elder elder referred to Ye Li.


    "Yes... it''s you?!"


    The Great Elder Moon was startled and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he smiled lightly.


    "Why? I just wiped out a small Lin family, is it worth your shock?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, all the people on the square froze like clay sculptures.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1905： Shocked Fang

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Didn''t it just destroy a small Lin family?


    You know, the Lin family is the most powerful family in the base city of Yuezhen.


    "Senior, it''s really you."


    The elders of the Fang family looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li asked aloud.


    Elder Fang Jia heard that there was endless shock in his heart.


    Ye Li did not continue to speak.


    "I, I... I will tell the owner now."


    After that, the elders of Fang Family quickly ran towards the hall, and the speed had already reached the fastest ever.


    In an instant, Elder Fang Jiada ran into the hall.


    "Great elder, what''s wrong with you?"


    The head of the Fang family looked at the elder in doubt.


    He really couldn''t understand what was going to shock them.


    The elders in the hall were puzzled.


    "Homeowner! Terrorist existence...Terrorist existence is coming!"


    The elder elder exclaimed.


    what? !


    The head of the Fang family and the elders were all stunned.


    They certainly know who the horror exists.


    "You... what you said is true?"


    The head of the Fang family asked, looking at the elder in consternation.


    "It''s true that the head of the house is outside."


    "Hurry... hurry up to meet!"


    With that said, the head of the Fang family quickly got up from the chair and walked quickly outside the hall.


    Not long after, the head of the Fang family and the elders all saw Ye Li.


    They swallowed saliva just because Ye Li looked too young.


    But his eyes were a glance, and he could never forget.


    It was quiet at night, deep like the sea.


    "Pre... senior?"


    auzw.com The Fang family head yelled at Ye Li in horror.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Li looked at Fang Jiazhu and asked.


    "Back to seniors, I am the head of the Fang family."


    Ye Li Wenyan understood.


    "I just came to see your Fang family, nothing else."


    The head of the Fang family and the elders heard this, and they all breathed out, and their heart in their throats finally fell.


    but¡­¡­


    Although the head of the Fang family and the elders were very afraid, they still felt a little weird.


    After all, Ye Li looks too young.


    At such an age, how could the Lin family be destroyed with one person?


    "Senior, you are terrible."


    Suddenly, Fang Ting''s younger brother said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked slightly at the sun in the sky, slowly speaking:


    "Not too scary."


    "Then that... that senior, can you show us both hands?"


    Fang Yun continued to Ye Li.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the square looked at Ye Li.


    Just because they all want to see Ye Li''s shot.


    "Do you really want to watch me shoot?"


    "Yes senior."


    Fang Yun nodded heavily.


    "OK then."


    Ye Li thought that since they all wanted to watch their shots, he would show them both hands.


    Immediately, Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    In the square, a flash of cold light struck in front of the children of the public family.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone in the square couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In any case, I wouldn''t expect it to be such a scene.


    Next, a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon was entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1906： Tianqingzong

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The Fang family in the square looked at this vision, and they were all terrified!


    They had never heard of such a vision before, even if they had never heard of it.


    "This and this..."


    The head of the Fang family and the elders were also shocked to the point that they could hardly be added.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He held the Taiko Dragon Abyss Sword and slashed it toward the sky.


    Uh!


    A sword, cut it out!


    Suddenly, a supreme swordman flew towards the sky.


    Then, the sky was divided into two halves.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The appearance of this scene froze everyone on the square like clay sculptures.


    They never dreamed that such a scene would appear.


    With a sword, the sky is divided into two halves?


    There were still some Fang family heads and elders who did not believe that Ye Li was a terrifying existence. At this moment, they felt that they were not only wrong, but also to the point where they couldn''t be added.


    The head of the Fang family looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Until now, he found out.


    A thousand layers of murderousness are hidden in the corner of Ye Li''s eyes, and there are hundreds of prestige behind him!


    This kind of existence is simply terrible!


    "Senior, you are really scary!"


    The head of the Fang family quickly told Ye Li.


    "Okay."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Everyone on the square looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Comparing them with Yeli, it was one heaven and one underground.


    Ye Li spent a day at Fang''s house.


    He was about to leave to continue to find the gathering place for zombies, Fang Ting stopped him at this time.


    "senior."


    Ye Li looked at Fang Ting, just because he found Ye Li to be a little bit reticent, as if there was something hard to say.


    "what happened?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    After a few seconds, Fang Ting finally gathered courage and said to Ye Li:


    auzw.com


    "Senior, you... can you let me go to Tianqingzong?"


    Tian Qingzong?


    Of course, Ye Li has never heard of Tian Qingzong.


    But he can think of it even with his toes. The so-called Tianqing Sect is just a general sect.


    "Can''t you go in yourself?"


    "Yep."


    After Fang Ting nodded, she lowered her head.


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Fang Ting originally thought that Ye Li would not agree, but now hearing Ye Li actually agreed, her white face couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Thank you senior."


    Fang Ting looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    Immediately, Fang Ting quickly took Ye Li out of Fang''s house.


    They headed towards the Tianqing Sect.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the Tianqing Sect.


    "Senior, this is Tianqing Sect."


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at Tian Qingzong and found out that this was the case.


    "Let''s go up."


    The two began to go up the mountain.


    Ye Li and Fang Ting arrived in front of Tian Qing Sect.


    A dozen Tian Qingzong disciples looked at Ye Li, and there was a look of vigilance on their faces.


    "Who are you? Do you know that this is Tianqing Sect?"


    "know."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "If you know, why dare to come here?"


    "Because," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "I want her to be the top disciple of your Tianqing Sect."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen disciples of Tian Qingzong were suddenly shocked. In any case, he never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, these dozen disciples of the Qing Dynasty laughed out loud.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1907： Let her be your big disciple

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    More than a dozen Tianqing Sect disciples laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    "Let her be the top disciple of your Tianqing Sect, is there anything surprising?"


    A dozen Tianqing Sect disciples looked at Ye Li with great disdain.


    "I think you are crazy?"


    "Hurry away!"


    Obviously, more than a dozen Tianqing Sect disciples no longer wanted to talk to Ye Li.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "What do you mean?"


    More than a dozen Tianqing Sect disciples looked at Ye Li doubtfully, and they naturally didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, that is, you should never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    These dozens of disciples of the Tianqing sect heard this remark, and most of the monks of the Qing Dynasty could not understand their minds.


    Ha ha!


    Suddenly, a disciple of Tianqing Sect smiled coldly.


    "Are you toasting and not eating fine wine, right? If you refuse to leave, don''t blame us!"


    As the words fell, the Tianqing Sect disciple punched Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate, and he smiled lightly.


    All the disciples of Qingzong knew it.


    Ye Li will fly out immediately.


    What they wouldn¡¯t think of if they wanted to break their heads was that this would be the next scene.


    what!


    I saw that this disciple of Tianqing Sect, who was boxing towards Ye Liyi, flew out.


    He fell heavily on the ground and screamed.


    This¡­¡­


    More than a dozen Tianqing Sect disciples were stunned, because they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    auzw.com "You you you..."


    Where can these more than ten Tianqing Sect disciples say a complete sentence?


    "I said, never trust your eyes, why don''t you believe it?"


    At this time, the dozen or so disciples of the Tianqing Sect knew that Ye Li must be an extremely powerful genetic warrior, otherwise it would not be possible to possess such a fighting power.


    "Go tell your suzerain."


    Ye Li directed at the dozen disciples of the Qing Qing slowly.


    More than a dozen Tianqing Sect disciples dared to stay a little bit in place, and ran in quickly.


    Soon, a disciple of Tianqing Zong ran out, looking at Ye Li and Fang Ting in horror.


    "We...our suzerain let you in."


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at Fang Ting, "Let''s go in."


    Fang Ting nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Fang Ting entered the Tianqing Sect.


    This disciple of Tianqing Sect took Ye Li and Fang Ting outside the hall of Tianqing Sect.


    "The Sect Master is inside, you go in yourself."


    With that said, this Tianqing Sect disciple left.


    Ye Li and Fang Ting walked in.


    After entering the Tianqingzong Hall, they saw the people inside the hall.


    Inside the hall, the two sides were opened, and a man who was not angry was sitting on the throne directly above.


    "Just you want her to be the top disciple of our Tianqing Sect?"


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Li looked at Tianqing Sect Master lightly and asked.


    He originally thought that the Tianqing Sect was such a force, but what he didn''t expect anyway was that the Tianqing Sect was actually a weak force like ants.


    The Sect Master is only a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    "Ha ha."


    Sect Master Tian Qing smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1908： Am i arrogant

    Regarding the question of the Tianqing patriarch, Ye Li smiled lightly, and he looked directly at the Tianqing patriarch.


    "Why not?"


    As soon as these words came out, the gods of the Tianqing Sect Master and the elders couldn''t help but get cold.


    They really don''t know what Ye Li is worth arrogant!


    "Junior! You are worth Tianqingzong here!"


    Sect Master Tianqing shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, his face did not fluctuate.


    "I not only know that this is the Tianqing Sect, but I also want Fang Ting to be your top disciple."


    The Tianqing Sect Master and the elders heard this, and all of them rushed out of anger above their heads.


    They never thought that Ye Li was so arrogant to such a degree!


    Ha ha!


    Suddenly, I only heard the sect Master Tianqing sneered.


    "If she wants to be our patriarch of the Qing Dynasty, her wrists must be hard enough!"


    Sect Master Tian Qing stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, just because he thought Tian Qingzong was really a little funny.


    "Her wrist doesn''t need to be hard enough, my wrist is hard enough." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Tianqing Sect Master looked at Ye Li in a decisive manner.


    "Junior, what the **** do you mean!"


    "Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Ye Li said frankly.


    "Junior! An dare is so arrogant!"


    The elder Tian Qingzong stared at Ye Li with a roar.


    He dared to swear, this is definitely the most angry time in his history. As the elder of Tianqingzong, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this?


    auzw.com "Do you think I am arrogant?" Ye Li looked at the Sect Master Tianqing lightly, "If that is the case, then I will be more arrogant."


    Yin Luo saw Ye Li ticked his finger at Tianqingzong Elder, "Come on, ants, let me beat you."


    what? !


    The Sect Master of Qing Dynasty and the elders were all stunned.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li actually said such things.


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    The elder Tian Qingzong looked at Ye Li with death, he was so angry!


    He had thought it was the most angry time in his history just now, but now he found out that he was not only wrong, but also to the point where he couldn''t be more complicated.


    "What are you still doing in situ? Are you afraid?"


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "you wanna die!"


    Just listening, Tian Qingzong elders roared and rushed towards Ye Li.


    Looking at the elder Tian Qingzong, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile indifferently, his face naturally had no fluctuations.


    He thought about why the elder Qingzong didn''t understand this day?


    It was only an instant that the elder Tian Qingzong came to Ye Li, and he shot hard at the elder.


    Both the Tianqing Sect Master and the elders knew that Ye Li was about to pay for his arrogance.


    Undoubtedly, the elder Tianqing Zong slapped Ye Li''s body heavily.


    But what everyone in the hall wouldn¡¯t think about was that Ye Li, after suffering the anger of the elder Tian Qingzong, didn¡¯t even step back.


    This, this...


    Elder Tian Qingzong looked at Ye Li in consternation.


    "You...how could your defense be so strong?"


    In the eyes of the elder Tianqing Zong, Ye Li should not have such a terrible defense.


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    Ye Li said lightly to the elder Tian Qingzong.

 Chapter 1909： Am i looking for death

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Inside the hall, the Tianqing Sect Master and the elders were terrified.


    They never thought that Ye Li''s defense had reached such a terrible level.


    The big elder''s punch has no effect on Ye Li?


    Ye Li lightly looked at the elder Tian Qingzong, slowly speaking:


    "Now, do you still think I am looking for death?"


    As soon as these words came out, the elder Tianqing Zong didn''t know how to speak.


    Immediately, the elder Tianqing Zong stepped back and looked at Ye Li.


    "Junior, don''t think your defense is high, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled.


    Just because he thinks what the elder Qingzong said today is so funny.


    He did not continue to look at the elders of the Tianqing Sect, but looked at the Sect Master Tianqing on the throne directly above.


    "Let Fang Ting be your top disciple of Tianqing Sect, what do you think?"


    Sect Master Tian Qing heard Ye Li with a cold expression.


    "She wants to be the top disciple of Tianqing Sect, this is a dream!"


    Hearing this, Ye Li could not help but shook his head.


    "Junior, let me show you some colors!"


    Suddenly, the elder Tianqing Zong rushed out of Ye Li''s roar again.


    As the sound fell, the elder Tianqing Zong rushed towards Ye Li.


    what!


    What everyone in the hall did not expect was that the elder Tian Qingzong flew out.


    But they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    I saw that the elder Tian Qingzong fell heavily to the ground.


    His face was stunned.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com Suddenly, the elder Tianqing Zong shouted again.


    This, this...


    The Sect Master of the Qing Dynasty and the elders were all terrified.


    Only because there was a shocking blood hole in the elder Tianqingzong''s leg.


    At the moment, the elder Tian Qingzong, his face was pale, and it looked too miserable.


    For a while, no one in the hall knew how to speak.


    Ye Li looked at the elder Tian Qingzong lightly, and he raised his palm.


    On the palm, a gentle spiritual force went towards the wound on the elder Tian Qingzong''s leg.


    In just an instant, the wound on the elder Tianqingzong''s leg healed.


    what? !


    The Tianqing Sect Master and the elders looked at this scene, and they all swallowed.


    They would never think that there is such a magic in this world.


    Elder Tian Qingzong was dumbfounded, and they quickly looked at the wound on their leg.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    At this time, the elder Tian Qingzong, where can I say a complete sentence?


    "What now?"


    Ye Li did not answer the Great Elder, but looked at the Sect Master of Tianqing.


    Sect Master Tianqing swallowed, just because Ye Li''s magic was too horrible.


    "I...I think..."


    After a few seconds, Sect Master Tianqing said to Ye Li.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at Tianzong Sect Master indifferently:


    "Okay, make you think."


    At such a time, a Tianqing Sect disciple ran in.


    The face of this Tianqing Sect disciple was overwhelmed with panic.


    "Sovereign! The big thing is not good!"


    "what happened?"


    Sect Master Tianqing looked at his disciples and asked quickly.


    "Under the mountain...a large number of dark races were found.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1910： A large number of dark races are here

    As soon as this remark came out, the patriarch of the Qing Dynasty and the elders in the hall were shocked.


    They never thought that this disciple would say such a thing.


    "A lot of dark races really came down the mountain?"


    "It is the true Sovereign, and I can''t see the end at a glance!"


    Listening to the disciples of the Tianqing sect, the ancestors of the Tianqing sect and the elders were all terrified.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    Since he traveled to this world, he has no idea how many dark races he has met.


    "Sovereign, what shall we do?"


    An elder looked at the Tianqing Sect Master in horror and asked.


    At this time, Tianzong Sect Master was at a loss.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Sect Master Tian Qing pondered for a few seconds, just as he was about to speak, a voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Isn''t it the dark race? Is there anything to fear?"


    The Sect Master of the Qing Dynasty and the elders stunned. They quickly followed the voice and found that it was none other than Ye Li who spoke.


    "Are you...are you afraid?"


    Sect Master Tianqing looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    The Sect Master of Tianqing and the elders looked at each other, not knowing how to speak.


    "Senior, can you help us Tian Qingzong?"


    Suddenly, Tianqing Sect Master said to Ye Li.


    "Just do it." Ye Li said indifferently.


    Sect Master Tianqing saw Ye Li agree, and could not help showing a look of surprise.


    Only because he knew that Ye Liding was an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    auzw.com


    While Tianzong Sect Master was still preparing to say something, Ye Li walked out slowly.


    When the Sect Master Tianqing and the elders saw it, they had to go out with them.


    It didn''t take long for the Sect Master of Tianqing and the elders to see countless dark races.


    Seeing so many dark races, the Tianqing sect master and the elders, their faces were all horrified.


    Because there are thousands of dark races in front of them!


    They have never seen so many dark races.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the Tianqing Sect Master and the elders.


    The Sect Master of the Qing Dynasty and the elders were startled.


    They think about so many dark races, shouldn¡¯t they be afraid?


    It was not just them. All the disciples of Tianqing Sect fell into shock. They were as horrified as they were.


    "Human, just grab your hands!"


    Suddenly, a seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race directed coldly at this side.


    The eyes of everyone in the Tianqing Sect shrank uncontrollably, and they had already felt the terrifying breath from the body of the dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint!


    This kind of breath is too horrible, they dare not even breathe!


    "What should we do with such a powerful dark race!"


    The Sect Master Tianqing swallowed his mouth and said with horror.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking he was there, why should these people be afraid?


    It seems that if he doesn''t show his hands, these people don''t know the terror of Ye Li.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the sound of a weapon reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone at the scene quickly looked at it, but found that Ye Li had an extra scary sword in his hand!


    All the pupils of the Tianqing Sect contracted rapidly, just because Ye Li held the sword in their hands, they could not bear any chance of survival just by looking at it.


    kbji

 Chapter 1911： I dont need a coffin

    This¡­¡­


    The Sect Master of the Qing Dynasty and the elders were shocked to the extreme!


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li actually had such a horrible sword.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, slowly speaking:


    "Do you choose to commit suicide by yourself? Or let me do it?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this word came out, no matter whether it was the dark race or the Tianqing Sect, they all breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, they never thought that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    Hahahaha!


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that this seventh-order Heavenly Saint-class dark race laughed out loud, as if it had never been heard such a funny joke.


    "Is it so funny?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race heard laughter and stopped looking at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Human, are you a lunatic?"


    In the view of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, Ye Li must be a lunatic, otherwise he would never say such a thing.


    "Do you think I am a lunatic?"


    Ye Li asked aloud.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked cold and looked at Ye Li.


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    Only listen to the seventh-order Tiansheng level dark race yelling at Ye Li roaring.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate. He smiled calmly and said:


    "I won''t cry even when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race rushed a thousand angers above its head, watching Ye Li extremely angry.


    Only because he has never seen such an arrogant human being like Ye Li!


    auzw.com "Human, I admit that the sword in your hand is indeed good, but do you think that this alone can destroy us?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Li secretly felt funny, but it was just a small seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race. How dare you say such a thing.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, Ye Li urged a hundred steps, and suddenly he disappeared.


    what? !


    The Tianqing Sect was surprised, they naturally did not expect that Ye Li would disappear in place.


    The dark races were also stunned. They quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But no matter how much he looked for, he could not find where Ye had left.


    Just when the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race was shocked, a voice came into his ears.


    "I am here."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race was shocked by the news, and when he looked down at the sound, he discovered that Taiyuan Longyuan Sword had flew towards him.


    The pupils of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race shrank sharply, only because he found he could not escape such a blow.


    what!


    Suddenly, I only heard a scream like a pig killing from the seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race.


    I saw that Taiyuan Longyuan Sword had penetrated into the body of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    This, this...


    All the people present froze like clay sculptures.


    A seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race, so dead?


    Everyone in the Tianqing Sect hurriedly looked at Ye Li''s face, but found that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    It''s like killing a seventh-order Heavenly Saint dark race in an instant, simply doing a trivial thing.


    What the Tianqing Sect did not expect anyway was that Ye Li jumped up suddenly, and he held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword in his hand.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    kbji

 Chapter 1912： Found a large gathering place of zombies

    As the Sword of the Ancient Dragon Abyss was slashed, a supreme awn of terror that was so terrifying that was entangled with the power of gods and demons flew towards the dark race below.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the place where the dark race was located made a shocking explosion.


    What followed was the screams of the dark race.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The Tianqing Sect looked at the scene in front of them, and they all once again froze in place like a petrochemical.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    Just a blow, just a blow!


    Half of thousands of dark races die.


    What kind of horror exists?


    Suddenly, Tian Qing Sect Master was afraid, he thought that he didn''t offend Ye Li too much.


    Otherwise, it is not just him, even the entire Tianqing Sect, but it turned into a fan in an instant.


    Such a person is really terrible!


    The rest of the dark races were also horrified to the extreme. They were as scared as they were on their faces.


    Ye Li fell to the ground, looking at the dark races in front of him indifferently.


    He walked slowly towards these dark races with Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    The dark races looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Just because they knew that the person in front of him was by no means a human being, definitely a demon!


    A demon killed from an infinite purgatory.


    "Human, you...you...you don''t come over!"


    The dark races looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li will not listen to them.


    Finally, Ye Li came to the dark races.


    These dark races have never seen a horrible human being like Ye Li, and their faces are terrified.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand again.


    auzw.com The Taiyuan Dragon Abyssal sword fell, and countless horror swords flew towards the dark races.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The rest of the dark races screamed again and again.


    As the screams fell, the dark races all fell to the ground, and there was no more life.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    Ye Li smiled faintly. He put Taiyuan Longyuan Sword into the system space, showing a side face to look at Tianzong Sect Master lightly.


    "Now, can Fang Ting be your top disciple of Tianqing Sect?"


    Sect Master Tian Qing heard the whole body and felt shocked. He did not expect that Ye Li would speak to him at this time.


    "Can, can... Of course."


    At this time, the Tianqing Sect Master, dare to say a word.


    "That is the case, you should train Fang Ting well in the future, otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    "Okay...Okay."


    Sect Master Tianqing responded quickly, and his body was sweating all over.


    When Ye Li saw this, he walked away slowly.


    He went on to find the gathering place for zombies.


    "Master, there is a huge gathering place for zombies."


    Suddenly, Ada''s voice appeared in his heart.


    "Give me the location, I will come here."


    Ye Li told Ada with his heart.


    Adalian gave Ye Li a busy position.


    Ye Li is heading towards the location and heading towards a place.


    ...


    A few hours later, Ye Li saw the Armageddon.


    Seeing Ye Li coming, the last-day legion quickly shouted Ye Li respectfully.


    "the host."


    After Ye Li nodded, he looked at the gathering place of zombies in front of him.


    kbji

 Chapter 1913： Back to the Northern Wilderness League

    Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The zombies gathering place in front of him is a large zombies gathering place.


    Just because he was still outside, he felt the breath of countless zombies.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Legion.


    Immediately, Ye Li and the End of the Army went in.


    After entering the gathering place of zombies, Ye Li did not expect that there were really many zombies inside.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Countless zombies rushed towards Ye Li and the Last Army.


    Watching such a horrible zombie running, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a splendid color.


    but¡­¡­


    These zombies are naturally poor.


    When they were almost in front of the End of the Legion, they were all overthrown by the End of the Legion.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face naturally did not fluctuate.


    The corpses of the last days synthesized these zombies.


    Immediately, the End of the Army continued to synthesize other zombies.


    A few days later, the corpses of the last days finally merged all the zombies in the zombies gathering place.


    And all the corpses of the last days broke through, and they all became the tenth-order celestial zombies.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host becoming a first-order gene warrior."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Liwen heard this, and a fabulous look appeared on his face like a crown.


    First-order Heavenly Emperor?


    So now...


    He nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, muttered to himself:


    "Now it''s time to return to the Northern Wilderness League."


    When the words fell, Ye Li put the Last Army in the system space.


    Then, he flew towards the Northern Wilderness League.


    ...


    Northern Wilderness League.


    Ye Li went outside the Northern Wilderness League.


    "stop!"


    More than a dozen disciples of the Northern Wilderness League stopped Ye Li.


    "Don''t you know that this is the Northern Wilderness League?"


    auzw.com


    In the view of the dozen or so disciples of the Northern Wilderness League, Ye Li was too amused and actually dared to come here.


    "I am also a member of the Northern Wilderness League."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    A dozen or so disciples of the Northern Wilderness League were shocked and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Ha ha!"


    Only a disciple of the Northern Wilderness smiled coldly, "Do you think we will believe it?"


    Ye Li Wen Yan smiled lightly, "I didn''t make you believe."


    "senior?"


    Suddenly, a voice like a yellow warbling came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the past along the voice.


    It was found to be Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing walked over, his white face covered with surprise.


    More than a dozen disciples of the Northern Wilderness League froze in place.


    Just because in their view, Ye Li is unlikely to be a member of the Northern Wilderness League.


    But now, Missy actually calls him senior?


    This... what a high status.


    "Senior, you are finally back."


    Lin Jing then said to Ye Li.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded, his face did not fluctuate too much.


    "Let''s go in."


    After talking, Ye Li slowly walked inside.


    Lin Jing quickly followed.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw the leader of the Northern Wilderness League again.


    When he first saw the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, Ye Li couldn''t see his realm.


    Now, Ye Li can see it.


    First-order Emperor Class!


    "Ye Li, you are back."


    There was also a burst of joy in the face of the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, as was the elders in the hall.


    "Master, let''s destroy the dark palace."


    Suddenly, Ye Li slowly spoke to the leader of the Northern Wilderness League.


    kbji

 Chapter 1914： I am a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League was surprised, he naturally did not expect Ye Li to actually say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, you... what are you talking about?"


    "We went to destroy the dark palace."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Not only the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, but also the elders in the main hall were shocked.


    Although they all know that Ye Li is a very powerful genetic warrior, it is too much to know that it is too thick to say such a thing.


    "Ye Li, your courage is good, but the matter of destroying the dark palace is of great importance."


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan secretly smiled.


    He knew that the leader of the Northern Wilderness League still did not know his strength.


    "To the lord, what level of dark race is the lord of the dark palace?"


    Ye Li asked the leader of the Northern Wilderness League.


    "First-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race."


    The leader of Beihuang League replied.


    Ye Li heard this, and he was relieved.


    Although the first-order emperor-level dark race is terrifying, he is now also a first-order emperor-level genetic warrior.


    With the integration of the End of the Legion, it is not difficult to kill a first-order Heavenly Emperor dark race.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Leader, since the Lord of the Dark Palace in the Northern Wild Grassland is only a first-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, then we can destroy it."


    what? !


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League and the elders really did not expect that Ye Li could tell such a thing after knowing the realm of the dark palace of the Northern Wilderness Grassland.


    Ye Li... How dare you? !


    They don''t know, they really don''t know.


    "Ye Li, I ask you a simple question."


    The leader of the Beihuang League looked at Ye Li with a deep voice, "What state are you in now?"


    auzw.com


    As soon as this word came out, the elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, only because they all wanted to know Ye Li''s realm, they dared to say such arrogant words.


    "First-order Heavenly Emperor Class."


    Ye Li truthfully stated his realm, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    what! ! !


    The leaders of the Northern Wilderness League and the elders heard Ye Li''s realm, and they could not help but exclaim.


    They didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights. Ye Li was actually a first-order gene warrior.


    "Ye Li, you... are you really a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior?"


    The leader of Beihuang League looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    Ye Li looked at the expression on the face of the Allied Lord. A look of doubt appeared on his crown-like face, slowly opening:


    "Master, is there anything surprising?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, everyone in the hall couldn''t help but be more shocked.


    Isn''t this surprising?


    This is the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior!


    but¡­¡­


    Will Ye Li be a first-order heavenly emperor?


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League expressed doubts.


    "Ye Li, are you really a first-order Emperor Gene Warrior?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Although Ye Li replied in this way, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League still could not believe it.


    After all, Ye Li seems to be too young. If he becomes a first-order emperor-level genetic warrior at this age, it would be too scary.


    "But," the leader of the Northern Wilderness League looked at Ye Li, "I don''t really believe it."


    Not only the leaders of the Northern Wilderness League, but also the elders in the main hall did not believe it.


    Ye Li smiled.


    "Leader, you are also a first-order emperor, but let''s fight."


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1915： Fight with the leader of the Northern League

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Ye Li want to fight with the main leader?


    How dare he? !


    No one knows why Ye Li dare to say such a thing.


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League was also stunned, and could not return to God for a long time.


    "Ye Li, do you really want to fight me?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    After a few seconds, the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance nodded heavily.


    The gene warriors in the hall know that the leader only tried Ye Li.


    After all, Ye Li is an extremely mysterious character.


    Although they do not believe that Ye Li is a first-order emperor-level genetic warrior, they are not afraid of 10,000.


    Immediately, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League got up and walked out of the hall.


    The elders in the main hall saw that the lord had walked out of the main hall, and they also followed.


    I saw that the leader of the Northern Wilderness League came to the ring on the square.


    All the disciples of the Beibei League were a little dumbfounded on the square.


    If they want to break their heads, they will not think about what the purpose of the leader of the alliance is.


    But next, they found that Ye Li walked slowly towards the ring.


    "Does Ye Li want to fight the leader?"


    "Don''t joke, how could Ye Li be an opponent of the leader?"


    "Indeed, although Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior, he can never be an opponent of the leader."


    Everyone in the square shook their heads for a while.


    But what they would never think of is that Ye Li actually stepped onto the ring.


    This, this...


    All the disciples of the North Beihuang League on the square were all startled.


    Where did they think that Ye Li really wanted to fight the leader.


    I saw that Ye Li and the leader of the Northern Wilderness League confronted each other.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    auzw.com "Ye Li, are you really ready?"


    The leader of the Beihuang League stared at Ye Li and asked.


    "We have already done."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League could not help but stunned.


    Is he thinking that Ye Li is so confident?


    Could it be that he was really a first-order emperor?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League shook his head secretly, dispelling this ridiculous idea.


    "Ye Li, if that''s the case, I''m going to shoot."


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League knew that Ye Li could be known with a single blow.


    There is no excessive reason, just because he is the leader of the Northern Wilderness League.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Suddenly, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League shot.


    He punched at Ye Li with a punch.


    I saw a terrifying spiritual attack struck Ye Li at a speed as fast as lightning.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    Although this fist is horrible, don''t forget, he is also a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    Just as the leader of the Northern Wilderness League made a punch, he also made a punch.


    An extremely terrifying spiritual attack also swept from Ye Li''s fist.


    Everyone in the square thought Ye Li was a little ridiculous.


    How can his punch be comparable to that of the leader?


    Everyone in the square even felt that Ye Li was a lunatic.


    A complete lunatic!


    I saw that two horrible spiritual attacks were about to strike.


    Everyone in the square opened their eyes to the biggest one ever, they didn''t want to miss a wonderful color.


    What they wouldn¡¯t think of if they wanted to break their heads was that this would be the next scene.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1916： Allied shock

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Finally, Ye Li and the Northern Wilderness Alliance''s main attackers were struck together.


    Rumble!


    Space is shattered, so horrible!


    Everyone in the square was shocked.


    They originally thought that Ye Lilian''s leader could not take a punch.


    But why did they think that the spiritual attack urged by Ye Li''s fist and the leader''s fist actually confronted each other?


    After a moment.


    Two horrible spiritual attacks canceled each other out.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the square took a breath of air and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Ye Li," the leader of the Northern Wilderness League looked at Ye Li, "can''t think you are so strong."


    "Okay." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League smiled.


    "Although I admit that you are strong, you will never be my opponent."


    As the words fell, the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance flew towards Ye Li, at a speed as fast as the wind.


    I saw that the leader of the Northern Wilderness League came to Ye Li in an instant.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he looked at the leader of the Northern Wilderness League lightly.


    boom¡­¡­!


    The leader of the Beihuang League once again punched Ye Ye''s body.


    In this punch, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League brought extremely amazing spiritual power!


    Everyone in the square knew that Ye Li could not catch such a punch anyway.


    But what they would never dream of was that Ye Li actually... really took it!


    I saw that when the leader of the Northern Wilderness League shot hard at Ye Li, Ye Li also threw a punch.


    Moreover, Ye Li''s fist does not have any spiritual support at all!


    Although both Ye Li and the Northern Wilderness League leader are first-order Heavenly Emperor level, under the same realm, Ye Li always has to be stronger.


    Everyone in the square felt that Ye Li must be crazy.


    auzw.com vs. the leader, how dare you apply spiritual power?


    boom!


    The punch of the leader of Beihuang League and Ye Li''s punch hit hard.


    But everyone who was present would not think that Ye Li did not step back half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Ye Li...


    How strong is it? !


    Everyone in the square found that they were too afraid to think.


    You know, the leader is a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League was also a little surprised.


    He stepped back a dozen meters and looked at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrifying."


    "Did I not say that, I am a first-order Heavenly Emperor, but you don''t want to believe it."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the square was stunned.


    Where did they think that Ye Li was actually a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior?


    No wonder, he can play a difficult role with the leader.


    "Ye Li, you are just like that." The leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance smiled. "The next blow, you will definitely lose."


    Obviously, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League has great confidence in his next blow.


    Ye Li''s face naturally does not show any fluctuations.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li looked lightly at the leader of the Northern Wilderness League.


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League naturally does not know the meaning of Ye Li, but he does not want to ask.


    But I saw that the leader of the Northern Wilderness League raised his fist and said:


    "Magic Wolf Shadow Fist!"


    The sound falls and punches out.


    With a punch, the power of the demon wolf rushed towards Ye Li, extremely fast.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1917： Defeat the leader of the Northern Wilderness League

    Everyone in the square watched the leader''s blow, and they all knew it.


    Ye Li is about to lose.


    What they could not dream of was that Ye Li was still undefeated.


    I saw that just as the mighty terror of the demon wolf left Ye Li, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    What remained in front of everyone in the square was just a shadow.


    Everyone hurriedly searched for Ye Li''s figure, but they found that it was impossible to find where Ye Li was by blinding their eyes.


    Not only everyone in the square, but also the leader of the Northern Wilderness League was stunned.


    He never thought that Ye Li would disappear in place.


    "I am behind you."


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League was shocked, and he turned quickly.


    But after turning around, he found that it was too late, just because Ye Li had already punched him.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Ye Li''s punch hit the body of the leader of the Northern Wilderness League.


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League flew out.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the square was terrified.


    "Allied...is the allied lost?"


    Everyone in the square could not accept such a scene.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    I saw that the leader of the Northern Wilderness League fell heavily to the ground, and his face was shocked to the extreme.


    Obviously, he did not expect that he would have lost like this.


    He didn''t believe Ye Lihui was a first-order emperor, but now he has to believe it.


    "Ye Li, I didn''t think you were really a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior."


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League stood up, and there was a look of surprise in his face.


    auzw.com


    He knows that if there are two first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warriors in the Northern Wilderness League, the chance of winning the Dark Palace is even greater.


    Until now, he finally understood why Ye Li wanted him to attack the dark palace.


    "I have told you, but you are not willing to believe it."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The elders of the Beihuang League heard Ye Li''s remarks, and they all came back to God, and all of them had "exposed" a look of embarrassment on their faces.


    "Leader," Ye Li looked lightly at the leader of Beihuang League, "I think I can attack the dark palace now?"


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness Union nodded quickly.


    "can!"


    Listening to the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, Ye Li was relieved.


    Immediately, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League led Ye Li into the hall again.


    The elders naturally followed suit.


    After the party arrived in the hall, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League said to Ye Li:


    "Ye Li, although we now have two first-order Heavenly Emperor-level genetic warriors in the Northern Wilderness League, we can''t say that we can win the Dark Palace."


    "why?"


    Ye Li did not understand the meaning of the leader of the Northern Wilderness League.


    "Because," the leader of the Northern Wilderness League looked at Ye Li, "the lord of the dark palace may have broken through to the second-order heavenly emperor level."


    Listening to the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, Ye Li couldn''t help but stunned.


    but¡­¡­


    Even if the Lord of the Dark Palace is a second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, he is not invincible after he merges with the Armageddon.


    "It''s okay," Ye Li looked at the leader of the Northern Wilderness League. "The Dark Palace Hall Lord gave it to me."


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League and the elders were surprised.


    They did not expect that Ye Li was able to say such things.


    "But Ye Li, what if the Lord of the Dark Palace really breaks into the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race?"


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League said to Ye Li.

 Chapter 1918： Go to the Dark Temple

    The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li.


    Only because they all wanted to know what Ye Li would do if the Dark Palace Hall Master really broke through to the second-order Heavenly Emperor level.


    "Isn''t it the second-order Heavenly Emperor class," Ye Li lightly glanced at everyone in the hall, "Is there anything surprising?"


    what? !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    They never thought that Ye Li would say so.


    You know, it is a second-order heavenly emperor dark race!


    "Ye Li, you... are you so sure?"


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League also froze.


    He is just a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior, and he has no possibility of living when facing the second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race.


    "Should be sure." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Somehow, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League felt that Ye Li did not lie to him.


    "In this case, let''s attack the dark palace!"


    Shen Sheng, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, said.


    He knew that even if they did not attack the Dark Temple, the Dark Temple would attack them.


    Immediately, the leader of the Northern Wilderness League issued an order.


    the next day.


    Tens of thousands of members of the Northern Wilderness League have been assembled.


    Although the state of these tens of thousands of people is not very high, if it can be condensed together, it has the attitude of a tiger coming down the mountain.


    "We are going to attack the dark palace, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Listening to the voices of tens of thousands of people, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    Just because he knew that these people said they were not afraid of being fake.


    You know, they are facing the dark palace, is there anyone in this world who is not afraid of death?


    Even he was afraid of death, but every time he faced his opponent, he was sure to behead him.


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League listened to tens of thousands of words, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    auzw.com "Go!"


    Suddenly, the leader of Beihuang League shouted loudly.


    Tens of thousands of people walked out of the Northern Wilderness League.


    ...


    The dark palace.


    "The Lord of the Palace, the Northern Wilderness League came out of the nest and ran towards the Dark Palace!"


    what? !


    Hearing this, the Lord of Darkness could not help but be surprised.


    He really did not expect that these humans would actually die like this.


    Is it alive... is it really bad?


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, the dark palace lord smiled coldly.


    "I think these humans should not know yet, I have broken through to the second-order heavenly emperor level."


    Listening to the words of the Lord of the Dark Temple, the dark races in the main hall sneered.


    "Since human beings come to die, if we don''t kill those humans who don''t know that the sky is thick and thick, is it not a sin for our dark palace?"


    A look of disdain appeared on the face of the dark palace.


    As the sound fell, the Lord of the Dark Palace rose from the throne and walked out of the hall.


    The dark races in the main hall saw the main lord go out, and they followed them out one after another.


    Everyone in the Northern Wilderness League has reached the bottom of the dark palace.


    There was a dignified color on everyone''s face.


    It didn''t take long for the dark races on the mountain to rush down, like a black cloud on top.


    Watching such a large number of dark races struck, everyone was terrified.


    When they were in the Northern Wilderness League, they were all boiling blood, but now they are all like ice caves!


    I saw that the dark races of the dark palace had reached the front of the Northern Wilderness.


    The Lord of Darkness looked coldly at the human in front of him.


    "Human beings, I think you are eating bear heart leopard gall!"


    kbji

 Chapter 1919： The war begins

    In the eyes of the Lord of the Dark Palace, everyone in the Northern Wilderness League came to death.


    Listening to the words of the Lord of the Dark Palace, all the faces of the Northern Wilderness League showed a look of horror.


    Ye Li''s face naturally had no fluctuations, and he smiled lightly.


    "Are you the Lord of the Dark Palace?"


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the dark hall.


    The Lord of Darkness was shocked. He naturally did not expect that Ye Lihui would speak at this time.


    "Human, do you really think you are qualified to speak at this time?"


    "I think so."


    The cloud on Ye Li''s face was light and windy.


    The owner of the dark palace couldn''t help but chill.


    "Human, do you know that when you say this, your end will be worse than everyone else?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Above the head of the dark palace hall, the anger was rushing out of his head, and he looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    "I''m going to die?"


    Ye Li smiled coldly, "When should a second-order Heavenly Emperor-class dark race speak to me like this."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, both the Northern Wilderness League and the dark race were stunned.


    They never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Humanity!"


    The Lord of the Dark Palace gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Li with fury.


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the Lord of Darkness, countless dark races rushed over.


    Ye Li looked at the dark races rushing in lightly. He could not help but shook his head secretly. Why didn''t he understand these dark races?


    I saw that Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    On the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, the horror and coldness are revealed.


    Uh!


    Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, and the sword stormed out.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmang swept from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    All the dark races watched this sword-mans strike, their pupils shrank sharply.


    They dare to swear, absolutely dare to swear!


    This is the most terrifying blow they have ever seen from birth.


    The speed of Supreme Sword is too fast. Where can these dark races escape?


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams of the dark race began to scream.


    Listening to the screams of the dark race, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a light smile.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The Lord of the Dark Palace and the demons will look at such a scene, and they are all amazed. Why did they think Ye Li would have such a terrible combat power?


    "Go together! Kill these humans!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of Darkness shouted loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, the Lord of the Dark Palace and the demons will all rush.


    Seeing this, the leader of the Beihuang League shouted:


    "Kill me!"


    As the words fell, everyone in the Northern Wilderness League rushed out.


    The hall, start here!


    This battle is really too terrifying!


    However, Ye Li''s eyes self-heated to look directly at the Lord of the Dark Palace.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    Suddenly, Ye Li merged with the Armageddon.


    After the fusion of the last days of the Legion, Ye Lizhou''s spiritual power became red.


    what?


    The Lord of Darkness looked at Ye Li''s changes, and he couldn''t help but froze.


    "go to hell."


    Ye Li rushed coldly to the Dark Lord.


    The Lord of Darkness looked at Ye Li in shock.


    He never thought that Ye Li would suddenly become so strong.


    kbji

 Chapter 1920： Kill the Lord of the Dark Palace

    The Lord of Darkness looked at Ye Li in horror. He wouldn''t think of breaking his head, Ye Li would suddenly become so powerful.


    I saw that Ye Li held the Archaic Longyuan Sword, urging the **** to move a hundred steps, and flew towards the dark palace.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Darkness couldn''t help but startled.


    Of course he didn''t expect that Ye Li''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch it.


    The Lord of the Dark Palace quickly captured Ye Li''s figure, but what he would never dream of was that Ye Li came to him in an instant.


    I saw that the pupils of the dark palace hall shrank sharply. Where did he think that Ye Li would suddenly appear in front of him.


    Uh!


    Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand and slashed towards the Lord of the Dark Palace.


    With the fall of the Archaic Longyuan Sword, a supreme swordmand flew out.


    When the Lord of Dark Palace saw such a horrible swordmand swept over, he was frightened to the extreme!


    You know, he is a second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race. This is the most helpless time from birth to now.


    However, the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race is the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    The master of the dark palace shone, and he escaped the supreme sword.


    He stared at Ye Li, "Humans, although you are really terrifying, but you shouldn''t think that alone can defeat me!"


    "I don''t want to beat you." Ye Li smiled lightly, "I just want to kill you."


    As soon as this remark came out, above the head of the dark palace hall, he could not help but rushed out of a thousand feet of anger, he looked at Ye Li with extreme anger.


    "Since this is the case, I will let you see, my strength!"


    The sound fell, and the whole hall of the dark palace shocked.


    A terrifying evil breath rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Li smiled coldly. Why didn''t he understand this dark hall?


    "Juetianguangyingjian!"


    SSS Divine Martial Skill Peerless Light Shadow Sword attacked.


    Countless horror-like swords flew towards the dark palace hall master.


    auzw.com


    what? !


    The Lord of Darkness looked at such a terrible attack, and he was horrified to the point that he couldn''t add it. In any case, he never thought that Ye Li could actually cut out such a terrible attack.


    But this is not the key!


    Most importantly, he found himself unable to escape!


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, the lord of the dark palace screamed like a pig.


    As the screams of the Lord of Darkness fell, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    "Master, are you dead?!"


    When all the dark races saw the Lord of the Temple dead, they all fell in horror.


    Immediately, these dark races began to flee.


    Unfortunately, how can they escape?


    Uh, uh, uh!


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan sword and cut out thirteen swords in succession.


    Thirteen horror-like swords and awns intertwined and flew towards the dark races.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the dark races uttered a scream of grief.


    At this time, blood had flowed into the river, and the corpses piled up like a mountain.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    Under the leadership of Ye Li and the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, all the dark races in the dark palace are dead.


    "Ye Li, thank you."


    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League said to Ye Li.


    "It''s okay, just do it."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    kbji

 Chapter 1921： Xuyun Base City

    The leader of the Northern Wilderness League will naturally appreciate Ye Li. If it is not Ye Li, then it is undoubtedly more difficult for them to destroy the dark palace of the Northern Wild Grassland than to go to heaven.


    Now the dark palace is gone, which means that they can keep the northern wild grassland forever.


    "Ye Li, you are really terrifying," the leader of the Northern Wilderness League looked at Ye Li. "I dare to swear, I have never seen a horrible genetic warrior like you."


    Listening to the words of the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, Ye Li''s face naturally had no fluctuations, just because such words had not known how many times he had heard it since he traveled to this world.


    He spent a few days in the Northern Wilderness League and then left.


    He not only left the Beihuang League, but also left the Beihuang Grassland.


    Ye Li came to a base city named Xuyun Base City.


    The base city of Xuyun is very large, at least he hasn''t seen such a large base city in a long time.


    He walked on the streets of the base city of Xuyun.


    He found that men and women on the streets of Xuyun Base City had more or less a happy smile on their faces.


    Ye Li urged Tian Ling Tong and began to look up in the base city of Xuyun. He had only one purpose for activating Tian Ling Tong, that is to find a good restaurant.


    A few seconds later, Ye Li found a restaurant that looked pretty good.


    He walked slowly.


    He thought that every time he went to the restaurant to eat, he would meet some people who don''t know the so-called. He hopes that he will never meet this time.


    After Ye Li walked into the restaurant, he ordered a lot of delicious food, and he began to eat and drink.


    What made him want to break his head, but he did not think that this time he still met someone who does not know the so-called.


    I saw that a teenager came to his side and looked at him with disdain.


    "Don''t you think your eating is shameful?"


    "Is it?"


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled.


    He thought it was a little funny for the young man to talk, but he dared to talk to him like this.


    But this young man is a genius, but at the age of twenty, he has reached the second-order heavenly realm.


    Of course, the young man was too far away in front of Ye Li. He was like an insurmountable mountain, and he could not look up even if he looked up.


    "Ha ha!"


    The teenager smiled coldly and looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Do you know that in such a high-end place, there should not be someone like you."


    "But I have already appeared, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the teenager couldn''t help but get very angry.


    The people in this restaurant looked at each other, just because they never thought that Ye Li would dare to speak to Chen Shao.


    You know, Master Chen Long of the Chen family is one of the dudes in the base city of Xuyun.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Chen Long couldn''t help but get very angry. He looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    In Chen Long''s view, Ye Li must not know who he is, otherwise he would not dare to speak to him in any way.


    "I don''t know who you are, nor am I interested in knowing who you are," Ye Li said lightly.


    Chen Long sneered and said to Ye Li coldly:


    "If I tell you, am I Chen Chen, the young master of the Chen family?"


    Yin Luo, Chen Long looked at Ye Li''s face, because he knew that Ye Li''s face must be very wonderful after he said his identity.


    The people in the restaurant also looked at Ye Li, and their eyes were slightly wider than usual.


    kbji

 Chapter 1922： Frightened Chen Long

    Everyone in the restaurant wondered how terrified the expression would be on Ye Li''s face.


    After all, an unsuspecting person suddenly offended Chen Long, the master of the Chen family. Anyone would be afraid.


    What everyone would never think of is that Ye Li''s face not only showed no panic, but even a little fluctuation.


    It''s as if no words were heard at all.


    This, this...


    Everyone in the restaurant was shocked.


    This Ye Li knows that the young man in front of him is Chen Chen, the young master Chen Long, will there not be any fluctuations?


    Chen Long was also dumbfounded, just because he did not expect that Ye Li''s courage would be so powerful.


    "You... are you not afraid of my Chen family?!"


    Chen Long stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Guan Yuyu''s face was naturally breezy, and he slowly spoke to Chen Long:


    "Your Chen family is just a poor family in front of me."


    what! ! !


    When this remark came out, not only Chen Long, but everyone in the restaurant was shocked.


    They wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and they never thought that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    At this time, Chen Long, where can I say a complete sentence.


    "Disappear."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other.


    Before they said that they had met someone like Ye Li, they hadn''t even heard of it.


    "Do you know that you annoyed me," Chen Long looked at Ye Li deadly, "What will be your end?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I don''t know what my end will be, but I know that if you don''t leave, your end will be miserable."


    auzw.com


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Chen Long couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t add more.


    "court death!"


    When the words fell, Chen Long punched hard at Ye Li.


    Everyone in the restaurant shook their heads, only because they knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable, only because he offended Chen Long, the young master of the Chen family.


    When Chen Long punched Ye Li heavily, they even thought of Ye Li''s end.


    What they did not think of anyway was that Ye Li did not make any resistance or defense.


    boom!


    There is no doubt that Chen Long''s punch hit Ye Li''s body.


    What everyone in the restaurant would not think of if they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li didn''t take a step backwards, still sitting on the seat, not moving like a clock.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the restaurant was stunned. Why did they think it would be such a scene?


    "You... how can your defense be so strong?!"


    Chen Long, the young master of the Chen family, was also terrified. His face was full of consternation.


    "Is my defense strong?" Ye Li lightly looked at Chen Long, the young master of Chen''s family. "That''s all right."


    Young Master Chen Long looked at Ye Li in horror. He was not a fool. He knew that this time he was kicking the iron plate. Ye Li was a horrible genetic warrior.


    "Senior, I, I...I''m wrong."


    Chen Long quickly confessed to Ye Li.


    "go away."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Chen Long.


    Where did Chen Long dare to stay in the restaurant? He ran out quickly, and the speed had already reached the fastest ever.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    Everyone in the restaurant, they laid their heads down and dared not look directly at Ye Li.


    kbji

 Chapter 1923： Go to Chens house

    After eating and drinking, Ye Li walked out of the restaurant.


    But what he did not expect is that he met and saw Chen Long again.


    Chen Long looked at him in horror.


    "Senior, I..."


    Some words of Chen Long stopped again, obviously there was something hard to say.


    After a few seconds, Chen Long finally found the courage and said to Ye Li: "Senior, can I invite you to our Chen''s house?"


    Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Long to say such a thing.


    "What? Do you want me to go to your family?"


    "Yes senior."


    Chen Long nodded heavily.


    Ye Li heard the words for a few seconds, then nodded.


    He thought to reflect that he had nowhere to go now.


    Seeing Ye Li agree to come down, Chen Long couldn''t help being surprised, and quickly led Ye Li away.


    Soon after, Ye Li went outside the Chen family.


    "Senior, this is our Chen family."


    Chen Long said to Ye Li respectfully.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    Subsequently, Chen Long led Ye Li into the Chen family.


    After entering the Chen family, Chen Long took Ye Li directly to the hall.


    At the moment, in the hall, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, was discussing with the elders. When Chen Long and Ye Li came in, they stopped talking.


    "Xiaolong, don''t you see that we are in a meeting?"


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, looked at Chen Long displeasedly.


    "Father, seniors are here."


    Chen Long said to Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family.


    When this remark came out, not only Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, but also the elders, could not help but be stunned.


    auzw.com They naturally know that the predecessor in Chen Longkou refers to Ye Li, but Ye Li looks like a few years older than Chen Long. This can be a senior.


    Chen Shaohe, the owner of the Chen family, looked at Chen Long very displeased.


    "Xiaolong, are you homesick?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Chen Long was shocked, he really did not expect his father would not believe it.


    "Father, he is really a senior, a very powerful genetic warrior."


    Chen Long then said to Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family.


    Humph!


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, snorted.


    "Don''t he already say that, I am a powerful genetic warrior, why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Li scanned everyone in the hall slowly.


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders were all surprised. Why did Ye Li actually say such a thing?


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, looked at Ye Li dullly.


    "I''m a powerful genetic warrior." Ye Li was puzzled. "Is there anything surprising?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, all the elders in the hall felt that Ye Li must be a lunatic, a lunatic.


    Only because they feel that only lunatics can say such things.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, he looked at everyone in the hall lightly.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders froze again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, stared at Ye Li. He wanted to know what Ye Li really meant.


    "It doesn''t mean anything," Ye Li smiled lightly. "Just want to let you know, never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Hahahaha!


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, heard this and couldn''t help laughing.


    kbji

 Chapter 1924： The shock of the Chen family

    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, laughed loudly because he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to the present.


    "Junior, don''t you think what you say is too funny?"


    Chen Shaohe stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Is it?"


    The angle of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, couldn''t help but look cold. He stared at Ye Li.


    "Junior, do you know what position our Chen family holds in the base city of Xuyun!"


    As the head of the majestic Chen family, Chen Shaohe has never been so despised.


    "I don''t want to know this."


    "presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, an old Chen parent yelled at Ye Li.


    This is the seven elders of the Chen family, a gene warrior of the ninth-order sacred level.


    The ninth-order earth sacred level is too weak in front of Ye Li.


    Elder Chen Jiaqi came to Ye Li and looked at him angrily.


    "Junior, you dare to talk to our house owner like this, are you looking for death?"


    In the eyes of Elder Chen Jiaqi, Ye Li was too ignorant.


    "You are a ninth-order saint-level genetic warrior, and you are not qualified to speak to me, just go."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the elder Chen Qiqi was extremely angry.


    I saw that he punched hard at Ye Li.


    Ye Li still did not make any defense or resistance.


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders looked at this scene. They all smiled. At first, they thought Ye Li dare to be so arrogant and must be a fairly good genetic warrior.


    But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    auzw.com In the hall, only Chen Long knew how terrifying Ye Li¡¯s defense was.


    boom¡­¡­!


    There is no doubt that Elder Chen Jiaqi punched Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    What everyone did not think of anyway is that this will be the next scene.


    Only because the elder Chen Jiaqi punched Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li didn''t take a step back, and nothing happened.


    This, this...


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders looked at such a scene.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Now," Ye Li scanned everyone in the hall. "Do you still believe your eyes?"


    At this moment, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, finally understood the meaning of Ye Li''s sentence.


    Elder Chen Jiaqi was also shocked to the extreme. He looked at Ye Li blankly.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    But where can Elder Chen Jiaqi say a complete sentence?


    Suddenly, Ye Li was shocked, and a terrible aura flew out.


    what!


    Elder Chen Jiaqi screamed and flew out.


    I saw that the elder Chen Jiaqi landed heavily on the ground and looked at Ye Li with a look of embarrassment.


    Just because he didn''t see how Ye Li shot, he flew out.


    How strong is Ye Li?


    He dare not think about it, he really dare not think about it.


    "Senior, you, who are you?"


    Although Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, is a bit stupid, he is by no means a complete fool. He knows that Ye Li is a terrifying genetic warrior.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    kbji

 Chapter 1925： The Tang family is here

    Ye Li?


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, pondered with the elders.


    After thinking for a long time, they found that they had not heard of the name.


    "Then senior, can I know what kind of genetic warrior you are?"


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, looked at Ye Li.


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Long and the elders also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what kind of gene warrior Ye Li was.


    Ye Li''s face was like a smile on Guan Ruyu''s face.


    "Do you really want to know my realm?"


    "Yes senior."


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders all nodded.


    "Then if you want to know so, then I will tell you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    "First-order Heavenly Emperor Class."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders heard this, but they all couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    They didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights, Ye Li''s realm was actually a first-order emperor.


    You know, this is the first-order Heavenly Emperor!


    "Senior, you... are you really a first-order Heavenly Emperor?"


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, swallowed and watched Ye Li. He couldn''t believe that Ye Li would be a first-order emperor-level gene warrior.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    All the elders in the hall couldn''t stop trembling, the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior, this is an existence that they can''t even look up to.


    Now, such an existence actually appeared in front of them.


    "Homeowner, the Tang family is here!"


    Suddenly, a young Chen family ran in.


    The face of the Chen family''s child already had a terrified look on his face.


    auzw.com


    The Tang family, one of the most powerful families in the base city of Xuyun, is more than a half star than the Chen family.


    what? !


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders were all stunned.


    They never thought that the Tang family would come at this time.


    "Let the Tang family come in!"


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, said in a deep voice.


    Soon, a gene warrior from the Tang family came in.


    "Master Chen, your young master of the Chen family offended our Tang family yesterday. You just need to apologize to our Tang family."


    The Tang gene warrior told Chen Shaohe, the owner of the Chen family.


    Chen Shaohe heard a cold expression.


    "Obviously, your Tang family first found fault, you..."


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, had not finished speaking, but was interrupted by the Tang family''s genetic warriors.


    "Master Chen, these words were told by our master."


    Tang gene warriors told Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family.


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, gritted his teeth.


    The elders in the main hall also looked at the Tang gene warrior with anger.


    At this moment, a slightly lazy voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Are you qualified to speak?"


    The Tang family gene warrior was surprised, he quickly looked at Ye Li.


    "who are you?"


    Obviously, the Tang gene warrior did not know Ye Li.


    "Who am I? You don''t have the qualifications to know," Ye Li looked at the Tang gene warrior lightly. "You just need to know that there is no copy of you here."


    The Tang gene warriors were shocked.


    Just because he found that Ye Li had a thousand layers of murder in the corners of his eyes, and there were hundreds of prestige in front of him and behind him.


    "I''m from the Tang family!"


    kbji

 Chapter 1926： Go to Tangjia

    The Tang gene warrior delusionally used his identity to make Ye Li retreat.


    He sneered when he said that he was a gene warrior of the Tang family.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the Tang family gene warrior in front of him lightly.


    "Give you a second to disappear in front of me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    what? !


    The Tang gene warrior was surprised. He never thought that Ye Li knew that he was a Tang gene warrior. He would say such things.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Tang gene warriors looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "One second has arrived."


    The words fell, and the Tang family gene warrior flew out.


    All the gene warriors of the Chen family in the hall were shocked, just because they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    I saw that the Tang''s genetic warrior fell heavily on the ground, his face was terrified.


    "Did you dare to shoot me?"


    "Is there anything you dare not?"


    Ye Li raised his mouth slightly, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Where can Tang Family Gene Warriors come up with a complete sentence?


    "You... you wait!"


    After that, the Tang Family Gene Warriors got up and ran out, the fastest speed ever.


    "The Tang family is really looking for death, and dare to offend their predecessors!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know what it is!"


    All the gene warriors in the hall sneered, just because they thought the Tang family was so funny.


    "Senior, Tang family..."


    auzw.com


    Chen Shaolong, the head of the Chen family, looked at Ye Li. Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "I''m going to the Tang family."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The gene warriors of the Chen family in the hall were surprised, and they never thought Ye Li would say such a thing anyway.


    When they came back to God, Ye Li was no longer there.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go outside the Tang family.


    At this time, dozens of Tang family gene warriors came out.


    Among them, there is the Tang family gene warrior who flew out just now.


    The Tang gene warrior saw Ye Li appearing outside the Tang family and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes, only to feel that he must be wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    "you you!"


    The Tang Family Gene Warrior hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Come here and let me kill you."


    Ye Li pointed his finger at the Tang gene warrior.


    As soon as the words came out, a chill could not help but rushed from the tail vertebrae of the Tang family''s genetic warrior into the celestial cover, terrified.


    Ye Li saw that the Tang family gene warrior had no intention of coming, and he could not help but sigh secretly.


    "If you can''t come, then I have to pass."


    When the words fell, Ye Li walked slowly towards the Tang Dynasty gene warrior.


    Seeing this, the Tang family gene warrior couldn''t help but fell into shock, and as much as he was shocked on his face.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li looked at the Tang gene warrior, "Never be afraid, because you are about to die."


    Listening to such words, not only the Tang gene warrior, but also dozens of gene warriors were all amazed.


    kbji

 Chapter 1927： Killing the Tang Dynasty Gene Warriors

    The Tang gene warrior suddenly looked cold and looked at Ye Li.


    The dozens of gene warriors behind him were also very angry.


    This is the Tang family!


    Even if Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior, he cannot be so arrogant outside of his Tang family.


    Doesn''t he understand the reason why Qianglong doesn''t crush the snake?


    "Ha ha!"


    I saw that the Tang gene warrior smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "Boy, do you really think that my Tang family is here, can you still survive?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li asked rhetorically.


    The Tang family gene warrior heard this, and he burst out of anger above his head.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    Dozens of gene warriors behind him also slammed into the fire, looking at Ye Li with extreme anger.


    They really can''t think of why Ye Li can still be so arrogant at this moment.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuations, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly opened his eyes to the dozens of Tang family gene warriors:


    "Actually, I don''t cry when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as these words came out, dozens of Tang gene warriors could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    When the words fell, dozens of gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    In their eyes, Ye Li is already a dead man.


    I saw that dozens of gene warriors quickly approached Ye Li''s side.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    But these dozens of gene warriors just arrived at Yeli''s side, but they all flew out.


    They all hit the ground heavily, and life disappeared forever from this world.


    The rest of the Tang family of gene warriors saw this, and could not help but get thundered!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where can this Tang family gene warrior speak a complete sentence?


    He looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He never dreamed that Ye Li was so strong.


    "Come here," Ye Li looked at the Tang family gene warrior, "Come and let me kill you."


    Where dare this Tang gene warrior come?


    At this moment there was only one idea in his mind, this idea was to escape.


    Immediately, the Tang gene warrior began to fly and fled, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Unfortunately, how could Ye Li let this Tang gene warrior escape?


    Whoo!


    A horrible spiritual attack flew toward the back of the Tang Family Gene Warrior.


    The Tang gene warrior had just turned back and wanted to see if Ye Li had chased him, but found that such a terrifying spiritual attack had struck.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, just because he knew he could not escape such a terrible attack.


    what!


    Just listen, this Tang family gene warrior made a scream of horror, and his life disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    There was such a movement outside the Tang family, and it was naturally noticed inside.


    It didn''t take long for hundreds of Tang family gene warriors to rush out of them, all with extremely angry expressions on their faces.


    "Junior, dare to come outside my Tang family and kill the genetic warrior of my Tang family, do you want to die!"


    Suddenly, a very angry voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    kbji

 Chapter 1928： I have no choice but to pass

    I saw that hundreds of Tang gene warriors gave way.


    A third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior came out.


    Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. This third-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior is the head of the Tang family.


    There was still no fluctuation in his face.


    "Junior!"


    The Tang family head stared at Ye Li.


    In any case, he would not have thought that in this place of Yuezhen base city, there are still people who dare to find the trouble of their Tang family.


    "Do you know what your end will be like?"


    "I do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    The Tang family head looked at Ye Li''s expression and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Junior, I originally wanted you to live a few seconds longer, but now it seems that you don''t cherish it!"


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the Tang family owner, hundreds of Tang gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    Looking at the hundreds of Tang gene warriors who rushed in, Ye Li secretly shook his head. Why didn''t he understand them thinking about them?


    Qiang!


    He took out the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in the system space.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in front of hundreds of Tang gene warriors.


    Hundreds of Tang family gene warriors all stood still, their faces were terrified.


    They looked at the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands and couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    They never dreamed that Ye Li would have such a terrible weapon.


    Even the Tang family heads and the elders looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they were all terrified!


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Sword out.


    Suddenly, the incredibly frightening swordmand was cut out.


    auzw.com The pupils of hundreds of Tang Dynasty gene warriors contracted rapidly.


    They wouldn''t think that for ten days and ten nights, Ye Li could mobilize such a terrifying sword.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, these hundreds of Tang gene warriors all screamed.


    What... what? !


    Tang family heads and elders looked at the scene.


    Their whole bodies shivered unstoppably, as if they saw a scene that could never be seen.


    Hundreds of Tang family gene warriors have died under the sword of Ye Li.


    This, this...


    The Tang family head and the elders were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the Tang family head and the elders.


    The Tang family head and the elders heard this, and a chill could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the Tang family head and the elders, and he found that they did not mean to come.


    "Since you can''t come, then I have to pass."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li walked slowly towards the Tang family and the elders.


    Tang family heads and elders saw Ye Li coming.


    They stared at Ye Li in shock.


    "You... don''t come over."


    They are not a fool, knowing that they will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    "You think," Ye Li looked at the Tang family head and the elders in front of him, "Can you still believe your eyes?"


    Where can the Tang family head and the elders speak a complete sentence?


    Ye Li has walked to the head of the Tang family and the elders.


    "Dead."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As the sound fell, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, and the sword fell.


    kbji

 Chapter 1929： A large number of zombies come to the base city of Moonmark

    A supreme Jianmang flew away.


    Where can Tang family heads and elders resist such attacks?


    what! ! !


    Just listen, the Tang family head and the elders screamed out loud.


    As his screams fell, their lives disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    He put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    Immediately, he walked back toward the Chen family.


    Ye Li wiped out the Tang family, and it didn''t take long for it to spread throughout the base city of Yuejin.


    The Moon Scarred Base City exploded in a pan.


    They all know that there is a supreme presence in Yuezhen base city.


    Ye Li returned to the Chen family.


    Before he returned to the Chen family, everyone in the Chen family knew that Ye Li had destroyed the Chen family.


    "Senior, you you you..."


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He wouldn''t think of breaking his head. Ye Li was so horrible that he wiped out the Tang family.


    Ye Li said nothing.


    He spent a day at the Chen family.


    The next day, when he was about to leave, a Chen family knew but ran in shock.


    "Homeowner! Homeowner!"


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders were stunned.


    "what happened?"


    The younger Chen family quickly said:


    "Homeowner, a large number of zombies are coming towards the base city of Moonmark."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders were all terrified.


    Naturally, they did not expect that the Chen family''s children had the opportunity to say such things.


    They quickly looked at Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, but a brilliant color appeared on his face.


    "Aren''t zombies."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders secretly breathed out, only because they knew that Ye Li was willing to help them.


    Immediately, he walked out slowly.


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders saw this, and they quickly went out with them.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to reach the outer city wall.


    At this time, there are countless gene warriors standing on the outer wall.


    Everyone, their faces are all alert.


    "Zombie is here!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior shouted loudly.


    All the gene warriors looked forward.


    I saw that countless zombies came towards the outer wall of the city of Moonmark Base, like a black cloud on top.


    All the gene warriors on the outer wall of the city of Yuezhen base had a look of horror on their faces.


    Not only did there not appear any horrible color on Ye Li''s face, but also a glorious color.


    He jumped down and jumped under the outer city wall.


    what? !


    All the gene warriors on the outer city wall were shocked.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li would actually jump out of the outer city wall.


    Even together with Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders, they didn''t expect how shocked their faces would be.


    But I saw that Ye Li released the End of the World Army in the system space.


    "the host."


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps called Ye Li respectfully.


    "Go, synthesize these zombies."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    With Ye Li''s order, the Armageddon Corps ejected towards the zombies.


    All the gene warriors on the outer wall of Yuezhen base city looked at the scene, and their pupils all contracted rapidly.


    kbji

 Chapter 1930： go away

    They found that the number of zombies began to decrease rapidly.


    Moreover, they did not see the zombies at all.


    This, this...


    All the gene warriors were shocked by the wall outside the city of Yuezhen base.


    Their pupils all contracted rapidly, and they wouldn''t think about what happened when they tried to break their heads.


    It didn''t take long for the synthesis to attack the outer walls of the city of Moonscar Base to be synthesized by the Armageddon.


    "This and this..."


    All the gene warriors on the outer city walls were frozen like clay sculptures on the spot, and they were as shocked as they were shocked.


    They even dare to swear that this is the most shocking time from birth to now.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    He put the End of the World Army into the system space, and then jumped up to the outer wall of the base city of Moonmark.


    At this time, all the gene warriors on the outer city wall of Yuezhen Base looked at Ye Li in horror.


    In their eyes, Ye Li is the most terrifying genetic warrior in the world.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    A gene warrior looked at Ye Li, where could he say a complete sentence?


    Ye Li naturally does not want to ignore these ants.


    He looked at Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family.


    "I am leaving."


    Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, was stunned. He did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Senior, you... are you really leaving?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to disappear.


    All the gene warriors on the outer wall of Yuezhen base city were shocked. They quickly rubbed their eyes because they thought they must have misread it.


    auzw.com


    But they rubbed their eyes anyway, the result was the same.


    Ye Li left the base city of Yuezhen.


    He went into the wild.


    Started to swim in the wild.


    But what made him want to break his head did not think that he had just met the dark race shortly after walking in the wild.


    He secretly smiled bitterly, thinking about traveling into this world for so long, he did not know how many times he had met the dark race.


    I saw that Ye Li had a dozen dark races in front of him.


    These dark races looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Human beings, it''s really nowhere to be found through the iron shoes, so it''s easy to come!"


    A dozen dark races all sneered at Ye Li.


    In their eyes, Ye Li is already a dead man.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations. These dark races are as weak as a ant in his eyes.


    "Why do you all appear in front of my eyes?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the dozen dark races in front of his eyes.


    A dozen dark races were startled. Obviously, none of them thought that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    None of these dozen dark races understood Ye Li''s meaning.


    "That is to say," Ye Li looked at the dozen dark races in front of him. "You appear in front of me, and your life will soon disappear from this world."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, these dozen dark races could not help but stunned.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, these dozen dark races all laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen dark races in front of him.


    kbji

 Chapter 1931： Golden Wolf Dark Race

    A dozen dark races smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "Humans, don''t you know that you are going to die soon?"


    In the view of these dozen dark races, Ye Li was so funny that he was about to die, but he was able to say such arrogant words.


    "If you think I''m going to die soon, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li said slowly.


    A dozen dark races couldn''t help but coldly heard the words, and they all stared at Ye Li.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    As the words fell, a dozen dark races all rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li raised his fist and flew towards a dozen dark races.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, more than a dozen dark races all screamed with horror.


    Their lives have disappeared from this world forever.


    But Ye Li still left a dark race.


    Because he wanted to know what kind of dark race this is.


    The rest of the dark race looked at Ye Li like a thunderstorm, and a warm current came out of the legs of the dark race.


    Obviously, this dark race was scared.


    "Speak, what dark race are you?"


    Where can this dark race say a complete story, the more frightened he is on his face.


    "It seems that you would rather die than speak?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a chill could not help but rushed from the dark vertebrae''s tail vertebrae into the sky.


    "Adult, I, I...I said..."


    "We are the dark race of golden wolves."


    Listening to the dark race, Ye Li nodded.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Wh... what do you mean?"


    auzw.com This golden wolf dark race is secretly happy, just because it is not difficult to hear from Ye Li''s mouth, Ye Li will let him go immediately.


    "Senior, are you going to let me go?"


    Golden Wolf dark race looked at Ye Li in surprise.


    What made this golden wolf dark race never think of it was that Ye Li shook his head at him.


    "I tell you not to be afraid because good people in this world will be afraid, bad people will also be afraid, only dead people will not be afraid."


    When the dark wolf of this golden wolf heard this, the soul fell into horror.


    what!


    Suddenly, this dark wolf of the golden wolf made a scream of horror.


    As the screams fell, the life of this golden wolf''s dark race disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li has always been a person with a beginning and an end, he thought that since this golden wolf dark race offended him.


    Then he will naturally destroy the Golden Wolf dark race.


    But he still doesn''t know where the Golden Wolf dark race is.


    He began to look up.


    It didn''t take long for a terrified voice to appear in his ear.


    "Help! Help!"


    Ye Li looked intently and found a girl of his age ran over.


    Behind this girl, there are dozens of golden wolf dark races chasing her.


    Seeing this, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh his luck.


    He wondered why his luck was so good?


    "senior!"


    The girl saw Ye Li and she called Ye Li directly to Senior.


    Just because she knows that she dares to walk in the wild must be a powerful genetic warrior.


    Of course, this does not include her.


    The girl ran to Ye Li''s side, begging to watch Ye Li.


    "Senior, save me."


    kbji

 Chapter 1932： Lead the way

    From the girl''s perspective, Ye Li must be a powerful genetic warrior.


    Although she did not know Ye Li, her intuition was always accurate.


    She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, which made her believe that Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior.


    I saw that dozens of golden wolf dark races had arrived near Ye Li, and they all looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Humanity?"


    These dozens of golden wolf dark races did not expect that Ye Li did not run.


    "When you appeared in front of me," Ye Li lightly looked at the dozens of dark wolves in front of him. "Your life will disappear from this world forever."


    what? !


    Dozens of golden wolf dark races were shocked. They naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li''s face as crowned as jade appeared a calm color.


    Dozens of golden wolf dark races were very angry when they heard this.


    "Human, I think you are looking for death!"


    These dozens of golden wolf dark races really did not think about why Ye Li could still say such things.


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Since you think I am looking for death, then you come," Ye Li calmly looked at the dozens of dark wolves of the golden wolf, "Come and kill me."


    The girl beside Ye Li also froze.


    She had never heard such a request.


    Although she knows that Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior, she must know that this is dozens of golden wolf dark races.


    Dozens of golden wolf dark races were also shocked, staring at Ye Li.


    "Human, do you know what your end will be like?"


    Suddenly, a dark wolf of the golden wolf stared at Ye Li with great fury.


    auzw.com Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Have you been talking so much nonsense?"


    As soon as this word came out, why did they think Ye Li would actually say such a thing?


    These golden wolf dark races have burst out of anger above their heads.


    "kill!"


    Immediately, dozens of golden wolf dark races all rushed towards Ye Li.


    The girl saw so many golden wolf dark races rushing, her white face could not help but startled in a panic, the more terrified she was.


    But when these dozens of golden wolf dark races were close to Ye, the girl wouldn''t think that such a scene would appear when she wanted to break her head.


    Ahhhhhh!


    I saw that dozens of dark wolves of golden wolves came to Ye Li''s front and back, but they all flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The girl gasped, staring dumbfounded at the scene.


    She didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but the dozens of Golden Wolf dark races flew out.


    This... how is this done?


    She doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know.


    The girl glanced at Ye Li again, but found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    It''s like killing these dozens of golden wolf dark races, just doing a trivial thing.


    "Lead the way."


    Suddenly, Ye Li spoke slowly to the girl.


    The girl was shocked, she naturally did not know the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Senior, what... what do you mean?"


    "Just let you take me to the dark race of Golden Wolf."


    kbji

 Chapter 1933： Golden Wolf Dark Race

    The girl''s name is Tian Cao.


    She listened to Ye Li''s words and couldn''t help but stunned. She hadn''t thought that Ye Li would say such words.


    "Go go... go to the golden wolf dark race?"


    Tian Cao''s tone shivered uncontrollably.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He slowly spoke:


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Tian Cao swallowed and could not recover for a long time.


    After a long time, Tian Cao recovered, and she looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior, although you are a powerful genetic warrior, that is the dark race of Golden Wolf."


    Tian Cao never thought that Ye Li actually let her lead the way to the Golden Wolf dark race.


    "A little golden wolf dark race, nothing extraordinary." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Tian Cao secretly horrified, she knew she must take Ye Li to the dark race of Golden Wolf, otherwise her life would disappear from this world forever.


    She would never believe that Ye Li was a woman who pityed Xiangxixiyu.


    Immediately, Tian Cao took Ye Li to the dark race of Golden Wolf.


    "Senior, Golden Wolf''s dark race is very strong."


    On the road, Tian Cao said to Ye Li.


    "Relax, I guarantee you will be fine."


    Although Ye Li said so, Ke Tiancao''s heart was still up and down.


    It didn''t take long for them all to go outside the tribe of the Golden Wolf dark race.


    "Senior, this is the land of the Golden Wolf dark race."


    Tian Cao said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li has seen a dozen dark races of golden wolves.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    As the words fell, Ye Li walked slowly towards the dark race of dozens of golden wolves.


    auzw.com Tian Cao looked at this scene, and she could only keep up.


    The dozen or so golden wolves in the dark race outside the clan also naturally saw Ye Li and Tian Cao.


    The faces of these dark wolves all sneered a little.


    Only because they did not expect that there will be humans.


    "Human, are you lost?"


    In the view of these dozen golden wolf dark races, Ye Li and Tian Cao must be lost.


    Otherwise, they will never come here.


    You know, this is the land of the Golden Wolf dark race.


    "We are not lost."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    A dozen dark wolf races were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to shake his head.


    Just because, what is the difference between this and suicide?


    "Humans, since you haven''t lost your way, is it not equivalent to suicide to come here?"


    A golden wolf dark race looked at Ye Li and Tian Cao extremely disdainfully.


    "Actually, we are here to destroy your Dark Wolf Dark Race."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this word came out, the dozen or so Golden Wolf dark races only felt that they had heard words that could never be heard.


    "Human, have you eaten the bear heart leopard gall?"


    In the view of the dozen or so golden wolf dark races, Ye Li must have eaten the bear heart leopard gall, otherwise it would never be possible to dare to say such things.


    Whoo!


    But just as the dark race voice of the golden wolf fell, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the life of the dark race of the golden wolf disappeared from this world forever.


    What... what? !


    The remaining dozen or so Golden Wolf dark races were all terrified.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, this golden wolf dark race died?


    kbji

 Chapter 1934： Golden Wolf Dark Race Leader

    The remaining dozen Golden Wolf dark races looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They are not a fool, knowing that Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior.


    but¡­¡­


    You have to know that this is after all the dark land of their golden wolf, and they are not tolerated by humans.


    I saw that these dozen golden wolf dark races looked at Ye Li and Tian Cao extremely disdainfully.


    "Humans, beheading our clan outside our clan of the dark race of the golden wolf, do you know what your end will be like?"


    "I don''t know what my end will be, but I know what your end will be."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    A dozen or so Golden Wolf dark races were shocked, just because they didn''t know what Ye Li meant.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    These dozen golden wolf dark races stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Is there anything you don''t understand? I mean you are about to die."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, all of the dozen or so Golden Wolf dark races burst out of their anger above the head.


    "Humans, since you insist on finding death, don''t blame us!"


    Yin Luo, these dozen golden wolf dark races flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li thought about these golden wolf dark races, why didn''t they understand?


    Is it really bad to live?


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a dozen voices of breaking wind appeared.


    With the appearance of these dozens of breaking winds, the lives of these dozen golden wolf dark races have forever disappeared from this world.


    The grass beside looked at such a scene, she could not help but swallow.


    "Senior, shall we leave?"


    auzw.com Although Tian Cao knows that Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior, after all, here is the tribe of the golden wolf dark race.


    If the dark wolf of the golden wolf comes out of the nest, they will have no chance of life.


    At least Tian Cao thought so, because she couldn''t believe that Ye Li could destroy the Golden Wolf dark race.


    Whatever is terrible!


    Thousands of golden wolves and dark races rushed out soon after Tian Cao''s words fell.


    Thousands of golden wolves dark races are like a black cloud, and they look terrible.


    Tian Cao quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Senior, this and this..."


    Before Tian Cao finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some dark race."


    Of course, Tian Cao was worried. If there were only a few, a dozen dark races, she would not be worried.


    But this is the dark race of thousands of golden wolves.


    "Humans! Dare to come to our tribe of the dark race of Golden Wolf, you are really looking for death!"


    I saw that a dark race of first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li knew that this first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race is the leader of the Golden Wolf dark race.


    There are not too many reasons, just because this first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race is the strongest in it!


    "We have come, what can you do?"


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race.


    Upon hearing this, the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race couldn''t help but looked extremely cold. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to be able to say such a thing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race smiled at Ye Li coldly.


    "Human, do you seem to be arrogant?"


    kbji

 Chapter 1935： Just a sword

    Listening to the dark race of the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Just because he felt that what the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race said was too funny.


    He is a first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior, can he not be arrogant in front of a poor first-order Heavenly Saint Dark race?


    At this moment, all Golden Wolf dark races looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    Even the side grass looked at Ye Li.


    I saw that Ye Li spoke slowly to the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race:


    "Are you a small first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race, in front of me you are a ants."


    what? !


    Thousands of golden wolf dark races were all stunned when the words came out.


    Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Human, you, you..."


    This first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race was also stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face did not fluctuate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you want to fight."


    Ye Li ticked his finger at the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race saw Ye Li daring to hook his finger at him, and he couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race, thousands of Golden Wolf dark races flew towards Ye Li.


    Thousands of golden wolf dark races know that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world.


    I saw that thousands of dark wolves of golden wolves were about to approach Ye Li.


    In the grass beside her, her whole body could not stop shaking.


    Because of so many dark races, how can they survive?


    auzw.com Clang!


    But at such a time, a cold flash of lightning came into the vision of thousands of dark wolves.


    Thousands of golden wolf dark races saw this, and they quickly stopped.


    However, they were indeed shocked to the point where they were shocked.


    Just because, above Ye Li''s head, a terrifying five-claw blood dragon appeared.


    What... what? !


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race looked at such a scene, and could not help but feel terrified.


    Of course he did not expect that such a vision would appear.


    Thousands of golden wolves dark race is not terrified.


    "Give me! Fear of anything!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race recovered, and shouted at the thousands of Golden Wolf dark races in front of it.


    Thousands of golden wolf dark races heard the leader''s words, they had to bite the bullet and flew towards Ye Li.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Seeing thousands of dark wolves of golden wolves continue to rush, Ye Li held the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand and slashed it out.


    SSS god-level skills, Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics.


    Suddenly, a terrifying and supreme swordmans interweave the power of the gods and demons, and flew towards the dark race of thousands of golden wolves.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The screams began to scream.


    how is this possible? !


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race looked at such a scene, and could not help but feel like a thunder.


    He never thought that such a scene would appear.


    One sword, only one sword.


    Thousands of golden wolves'' dark race lives forever disappeared in this world.


    kbji

 Chapter 1936： Stargate

    The first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race has been frightened.


    He looked at Ye Li like a falling ice cave.


    In his eyes, Ye Li is the most terrifying genetic warrior in the world, and there is no one.


    "Human, you...you you...what do you want to do?"


    This first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations. He looked at the dark race of the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf.


    "I just want to kill you."


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race heard this, and a chill instantly cooled from his celestial cover to the sole of the feet.


    He knew that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent. How should he be?


    I saw that Ye Li held the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword and walked slowly toward the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Just because Ye walked every step he felt he was one step closer to death.


    "Humanity, you, you... don''t come over."


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he slowly spoke to the dark race of the first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf:


    "I only need one second to kill you, so you don''t have to be afraid at all."


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    In just an instant, he disappeared.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race was terrified.


    He quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But when he first saw Ye Li, he found that Ye Li had appeared in front of them.


    hiss¡­¡­


    This first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race took a breath.


    It''s a pity that this first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race just wanted to speak to Ye Li.


    He has no chance to speak.


    Whoo!


    Just listen, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    This first-order Heavenly Saint Golden Wolf dark race is no longer alive.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    When he turned around, he found that the grass was frozen in place like a clay sculpture.


    auzw.com "What''s wrong with you?"


    Tian Cao heard this before he recovered.


    She was so shocked.


    She dared to swear that this was definitely the most shocking time since she was born.


    "Oh, where are you from?"


    "Returning to my predecessors, I belong to the Star Gate."


    Star Gate?


    Ye Li has never heard of any Stargate.


    "Senior, are you going?"


    Tian Cao looked at Ye Li.


    "Go check it out." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    Tian Cao did not dare to neglect, she quickly took Ye Li towards the Star Gate.


    It didn''t take long for Field Grass and Ye Li to reach the foot of the Star Gate.


    "Senior, this is our Star Gate."


    Tian Cao said respectfully to Ye Li.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, he nodded.


    Immediately, Yeli Hetian grass walked towards the mountain.


    "Sister, you are back."


    To the Zongmen of the Star Gate, a dozen disciples yelled at the grass.


    Tian Cao nodded.


    Ye Lihe Tian Cao walked in.


    Before long, Tian Cao took Ye Li to the main hall of the Star Gate.


    At this moment, the Sect Master of the Stargate and the elders are discussing something.


    "Master."


    Tian Cao shouted at the Sect Master of the Star Gate.


    The Sect Master of the Star Gate smiled.


    "Little grass, you are back."


    Tian Cao nodded.


    "Master, I brought a man."


    Tian Cao said to the star master.


    kbji

 Chapter 1937： The shock of everyone at the Star Gate

    The star star gate master and the elders were stunned, they quickly looked at Ye Li.


    They knew that the person in Tian Caokou was Ye Li.


    "Little grass, who is he?"


    "Master, Senior is a very powerful genetic warrior, and Senior will destroy the Golden Wolf dark race alone."


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, all the gene warriors in the hall were stunned.


    In any case, I would not have thought that Tian Cao would say such a thing.


    "Grass, what... what are you talking about?"


    "It''s a real master, and the disciples dare not lie to you."


    Tian Cao said.


    The star master and the elders saw each other and looked at each other.


    Although intuition tells them that Tian Cao did not lie to them, could one person wipe out the entire dark race of Golden Wolf?


    how can that be?


    The Master of the Star Gate and the elders know that this is absolutely impossible.


    "Little grass, don''t joke."


    The star star gate master said to the grass.


    Tian Cao stunned, she didn''t understand why she was telling the truth, why didn''t Master and the elders believe it?


    "Junior, Xiao Cao said you destroyed the dark race of Golden Wolf?"


    The star master stared at Ye Li and sneered.


    Naturally, there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He slowly opened his mouth towards the main star star gate:


    "What do you think?"


    The star star gate stared, he naturally did not expect him to ask back.


    "Ha ha!"


    As the main door of the star gate, his expression could not help but chill.


    auzw.com "Junior, what if I have to tell you?"


    "Can you guess me?"


    Listening to the Master of the Star Gate, Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    Only because he felt that what the star gate master said was really funny.


    "Junior! Dare to speak to our doorkeeper like this, really looking for death!"


    Just listen, the elder Tianxingmen sipped at Ye Li coldly.


    As the sound fell, the elder Tianxingmen rushed over.


    What the Stargate Gate Master and the elders didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t make any resistance.


    They all shook their heads for a while.


    Just because they thought Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    I didn''t dare to evade it, what a powerful genetic warrior.


    There is no doubt that Elder Tianxingmen punched Ye Li with a punch.


    When everyone in the hall thought that Ye Li was about to fly out, the next scene made them all dumbfounded.


    Only because when the elder Tianxingmen punched Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li not only did not fly backwards, but did not even retreat even half a step.


    This, this...


    The master of the Star Gate and the elders all spoke incoherently. They were as shocked as they were shocked.


    Even, they dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time from birth to now.


    The elder Tianxingmen was dumbfounded, and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You...how could your defense be so scary?"


    In the eyes of the elders of the Star Gate, Ye Li''s defense is by no means so terrible.


    It''s a pity that the elders of Tianxingmen are missing a lot, this is what he is facing, Ye Li!


    Ye Liwenyan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looking at the elder of the Star Gate slightly, slowly opening:


    "What do you think?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s rhetorical question, where can the elder Tianxingmen speak a complete sentence?


    kbji

 Chapter 1938： I am a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior

    At this moment, all the gene warriors in the hall looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Only because they didn''t expect that Ye Li''s defense was so terrifying.


    The fist of the elders of the starry star gate did not cause any harm to Ye Li, and did not let Ye Li back half a step.


    In their view, this could never have happened, but now they are in front of them.


    "Sure enough!"


    The star master said to Ye Li.


    Although he didn''t like Ye Li very much, he had to admit Ye Li''s horror.


    "Can I know," the star star gate master looked at Ye Li, "what genetic warrior are you in?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Li.


    Just because they all want to know, Ye Li is a genetic warrior of what level.


    Ye Li Wenyan secretly shook his head and smiled.


    He really does not understand, why does everyone like to ask his realm?


    In fact, he is not very willing to tell his realm, because then those people will be shocked.


    He has always been a low-key person.


    but¡­¡­


    He thought that if they asked, if they didn''t say it, wouldn''t it make them more curious?


    Ye Li lightly looked at the people in the Star Gate inside the hall, he slowly spoke:


    "You really want to know my realm?"


    "Yes."


    The Master of the Star Gate and the elders all nodded. Of course they wanted to know what state Ye Ye was.


    There is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, he slowly said:


    "Since you want to know, let me tell you, I am a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior."


    what! ! !


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the main gate of the Star Gate and all the elders in the hall exclaimed.


    Just because they are so shocked!


    auzw.com


    I never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "You you you... are you a first-order emperor genetic warrior?"


    The star star gate stared at Ye Li in horror.


    The elders in the hall looked at Ye Li like clay sculptures, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the main star gate.


    The star master was surprised.


    Isn''t this surprising?


    You know, this is the first-order Heavenly Emperor!


    At this time, all the elders in the hall had also recovered, and they looked at Ye Li with horror.


    Immediately, the master of the Stargate Gate and the elders stabilized their panic.


    Ye Li is a first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior?


    Is this possible?


    The Master of the Star Gate and the elders all thought about it. They thought it was impossible, and it must be impossible.


    If they believe that Ye Li is a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior, unless the sky is about to collapse.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, the main star star gate sneered at Ye Li.


    "To be honest, I don''t believe you are a first-order gene warrior."


    It was said that the elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, just because they didn''t believe that Ye Li would be a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    "Do you believe it or not, does it have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly, the clouds light on his face.


    The Master of the Star Gate heard this, and couldn''t help getting angry. He frowned at Ye Li with a very unhappy look.


    "I am the master of the Star Gate, you talk to me like this, don''t give me a face, right?"


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1939： The anger of the star master

    The elders in the hall were all watching Ye Li.


    Ye Li is just amazingly strong in defense, they really can''t think of Ye Li''s arrogance!


    Especially here is the main hall of their Star Gate!


    "face?"


    Ye Li smiled, and he looked at the star gate master lightly, "Do you need to give you a face like a ant like you?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as these words came out, all the elders in the hall took a breath. They certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "You... you dare to talk to me like this?"


    The owner of the Star Gate was also shocked.


    Ye Li said indifferently, "I''m not talking to you like that, what should I say to you?"


    He felt that the owner of the Stargate was too funny, a ants who didn''t know the so-called ants, actually wanted him to give face.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The main star star star stared at Ye Li, his head was already bursting out of anger over the top of his head.


    "If I told you that I would shoot you soon, would you choose to apologize to me!"


    The main star of the Star Gate opened to Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li heard the words of the host of the Star Gate, he smiled, he really smiled.


    Although he has laughed countless times since crossing into this world, this time is the one he thinks is the most laughable.


    A little star star gate master, dare to say such a thing to him, there is no one.


    "I won''t apologize to you, since you are going to shoot me," Ye Li looked at the Master of the Star Gate lightly, "Then come."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li hooked his finger at the main star gate.


    The elders in the hall saw Ye Li actually made such an action on the door owner, and they couldn''t help but feel extremely angry.


    The master of the Star Gate is not so bad, he stared at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, I think you are looking for death!"


    As the sound fell, the main star of the Stargate Gate struck Ye Li.


    This palm, the terror is to the extreme.


    auzw.com


    The big hands of spiritual incarnations slammed towards Ye Li.


    All the elders in the hall looked at Ye Li with a sneer. They would not believe that Ye Li could block such a blow.


    Although Ye Li''s defense is very strong!


    What everyone in the hall would never think of was that such a scene appeared next.


    I saw that when the big hand formed by the condensing of spiritual power was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place.


    What remained before them was just a shadow.


    what? !


    The master of the Star Gate and the elders quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But they found that even if they blinded their eyes, they could not see where Ye Li was.


    This, this...


    Just when the master of the Stargate Gate and the elders were stunned.


    A very lazy voice appeared in their ears.


    "I am here."


    The star star gate master and the elders were shocked and quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li actually appeared beside the door owner.


    Oh my God!


    The elders of the Star Gate exclaimed.


    However, Ye Li''s blow had gone towards the main star gate.


    The main star star star was shocked.


    He didn''t respond at all.


    what! ! !


    Ye Li''s attack hadn''t even attacked the main body of the Stargate Gate Master, and the Master Stargate Gate screamed in horror.


    As if, his life would soon disappear.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1940： This zombie gathering place is too small

    It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t mean to kill the star star gate master, just when his finger was only a line away from the star gate gate master, he paused.


    At this moment, cold sweat has wet the body of the main star gate.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Are you scared?"


    The owner of the Star Gate is of course afraid. He is not only afraid, but also to the point where he can''t be added.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the star star gate master lightly, "Do you still think you are my opponent?"


    The owner of the Star Gate is not a fool. Of course, he knows that he will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    "I, I...I am not your opponent."


    Listening to the Master of the Star Gate, Ye Li was relieved.


    "Right, do you know where there are zombies gathering places?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Master of the Star Gate and the elders were all startled. They naturally did not expect that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Senior, why are you looking for a place where zombies gather?"


    Obviously, the masters and elders of the Star Gate did not understand, Ye Li asked the purpose of this sentence.


    "Don''t worry about this, if you know, take me."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    The star star gate master looked at Ye Li, and only now did he finally understand how terrible Ye Li was.


    I saw that Ye Li''s eye corners and brows were hidden with a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were hundreds of prestige behind him!


    Such a person looks really terrible.


    "I, I...I know."


    The Master of the Star Gate dare not lie to Ye Li at all, and said to Ye Li quickly.


    Ye Li heard that a brilliant expression appeared on his crown-like face.


    "Since you know it, take me."


    Master Tianxingmen heard this, and couldn''t help but startled.


    "But Senior, that''s where the zombies gather."


    Although he knew that Ye Li was a genetic warrior so powerful that he could not be added, he would not believe that Ye Li would be a first-order gene warrior.


    He did know the existence of the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior, but he had seen it at all.


    auzw.com "Are you willing to die, or are you willing to take me to the gathering place of zombies?"


    Listening to such words, the star gate gate master was terrified to the point of irreparable increase.


    He even dared to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time from birth to now.


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    All the elders in the hall looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    They only knew that Ye Li could not be refuted.


    Otherwise, it is not just the life of the gatekeeper, all their lives will disappear forever in this world.


    The Master of the Star Gate heard that his scalp could not help but numb for a while.


    In desperation, he had to take Ye Li out of the Star Gate.


    "Senior, are we really going to the zombie gathering place?"


    The star star gate stared at Ye Li with horror.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, the Master of the Star Gate dare not continue to ask.


    Immediately, the Master of the Star Gate took Ye Li to the zombie gathering place.


    It didn''t take long for the Master of Star Gate to take Ye Li to a gathering place of zombies.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li was disappointed.


    Just because this zombie gathering place is not very big.


    "Senior, this is the gathering place for zombies."


    The star master said to Ye Li.


    "This gathering place for zombies is too small."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1941： Synthesize Zombies

    The star star gate stared at Ye Li in horror. He never thought Ye Li would say such a thing.


    This zombie gathering place is still small?


    "Senior, there are millions of zombies inside."


    Listening to the Master of the Star Gate, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Since he traveled to this world, he did not know how many large zombie gatherings he had encountered, but millions of zombies are nothing more than that.


    But no matter how small the fly is, it is meat.


    He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps called Ye Li respectfully.


    "the host."


    The star star gate master looked at such a scene, his pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    Where did he think that the Armageddon would suddenly appear.


    so many people¡­¡­


    But immediately, the master of the Star Gate was dismayed, only because he felt from the breath of the Last Army that the Last Army was not human.


    Seems¡­¡­


    Zombie!


    Thinking of this, the Master of the Star Gate couldn''t help but panic.


    Ye Li does not intend to continue to care about the main star gate.


    He smiled lightly, "Legacy Corps, go and synthesize all the zombies inside."


    With Ye Li''s order, all the armies of the last days were ejected.


    "Senior, they... what level of zombies are they?"


    The star star gate master asked Ye Li very curiously.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, "I don''t want to say."


    "why?"


    The Master of the Star Gate couldn''t help but wonder when he heard the words. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Because I said it, I was afraid of shock."


    "I, I...I won''t be shocked."


    auzw.com The star star gate owner said quickly.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking about why he said something, these people just don''t want to believe it?


    "They are all Tier 10 Heavenly Saint zombies."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the main star gate.


    what! ! !


    Master Tianxingmen heard this, and couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    "This and this..."


    Tier 10 Heavenly Saint Zombie?


    Ye Li said nothing.


    A few hours later, Ada''s voice appeared in his body.


    "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies inside."


    Listening to A Da''s voice, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, he walked slowly towards the gathering place of zombies.


    Seeing this, the star star gate master quickly followed.


    After arriving at the gathering place of zombies, the main star star gate hurriedly looked around, but he couldn''t help but stunned with this look.


    Just because there were millions of zombies gathering places, there are no zombies at this moment.


    "Senior, what about the zombies inside?"


    The star star gate stared blankly at Ye Li and asked.


    Ye Li smiled, "The zombies were all synthesized by the armies of the last days."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the Master of the Star Gate couldn''t help but freeze again like a clay sculpture.


    Is this the charm of the strong?


    Ye Li does not intend to continue to explain to the star master, because he knows that no matter how he explains to the star master, he will not believe it.


    Immediately, he put the End of the World Army into the system space again.


    The Master of the Star Gate was shocked. He quickly rubbed his eyes. He felt that he must have seen it wrong. How could the End of the World Army suddenly disappear?


    But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1942： Worm dark race

    The owner of the Star Gate was secretly horrified.


    The strength that Ye Li showed was really terrible. He even felt that Ye Li was the most powerful genetic warrior in the world.


    "Let''s go out."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the main star gate.


    The master of the Star Gate had nodded when he heard the words.


    The two walked out of this small zombie gathering place.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect anyway was that when he and the star gate gate master walked out of this zombie gathering place, he met the dark race again.


    Dozens of dark races appeared in front of them.


    Obviously, these dozens of dark races also saw them and sneered at them.


    "Humanity!"


    In the eyes of these dozens of dark races, Ye Li and the Master of the Star Gate are already dead, and there is no possibility of life at all.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally had no fluctuations, and he smiled lightly.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Dozens of dark races were startled, and they naturally didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "meaning that your life will soon disappear from this world."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, these dozens of dark races could not help laughing out loud.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Human, I dare to swear, this is definitely the most funny joke I have heard in my life."


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of dozens of dark races, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He wondered why when he talked, there were always people who didn''t want to believe it?


    "If you don''t believe it, come here."


    Ye Li pointed his finger at these dozens of dark races.


    The host of the star gate on the side knows that the dozens of dark races in front of them are completely desperate.


    auzw.com


    In front of Ye Li, they were a thorough ant.


    When dozens of dark races saw this, they couldn''t help but get angry to the extreme, shouting at Ye Li:


    "Humanity, we are going to break you up!"


    When the words fell, dozens of dark races came flying towards Ye Li, very fast.


    It''s a pity that their speed is too slow in front of Ye Li.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind appeared.


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the lives of these dozens of dark races disappeared forever in this world.


    The star gate gate master smiled bitterly.


    He thought Ye Li was too horrible. How should he describe such strength in words?


    "Right," Ye Li looked at the star gate master, "Do you know what dark race they are?"


    The Master of the Star Gate heard that he dare to hide something, he quickly said to Ye Li:


    "Back to seniors, they are the dark race of worms."


    Listening to the Master of the Star Gate, Ye Li understood it. He thought no wonder that these dark races are similar to insects. It turns out that they are dark insects.


    "In this case, let''s go to the worm dark race."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As soon as this word came out, the Master of the Star Gate couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. If he broke his head, he wouldn''t think that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Senior, this and this..."


    But the master of the Star Gate had not finished speaking yet, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "You don''t want to lead the way?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the star star gate master was frightened.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1943： The End of the Army has wiped out the dark race

    The star star gate stare looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    A chill could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover. The more terrified his face was, the more terrified he was.


    "Senior, I am willing to lead the way."


    With that said, the Master of the Star Gate quickly took Ye Li towards the Dark Race of the Celestial Worm.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Master Tianxingmen to go outside the clan of the celestial worm dark race.


    "Senior, the worm dark race is very strong."


    The star master said to Ye Lihaoran.


    Obviously, he is still reluctant to believe that Ye Li is a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    Ye Li doesn''t blame him.


    Just because the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior, anyone sounds like a fantasy.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li didn''t plan to make his own shot this time. He released the Armageddon from the system space.


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Legacy Corps, to eliminate the dark worm race."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    When the last armies heard the words, they walked towards the tribe of the dark race of worms.


    Seeing this, the star star gate master couldn''t help but startled secretly.


    "Senior, they..."


    The host of the Star Gate looked carefully at Ye Li. Although his words were not finished, the next meaning was self-evident.


    "Do you think that the armies of the last days cannot destroy the worm dark race?"


    Ye Li said lightly to the master of the Star Gate.


    The Master of the Star Gate swallowed the words, he did not believe it, but he did not dare to say it.


    He was afraid of angering Ye Li. He knew that as long as he angered Ye Li, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    What the Master of the Star Gate Gate wants to break his head will not think that it was not long before the screams of the heavenly man were heard from the celestial worm dark race.


    It didn''t take long for the End of the Army to return to Ye Li''s side.


    "Master, we have wiped out the dark race of worms."


    auzw.com


    A Da said to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen nodded.


    Later, he put the End of the World Army into the system space.


    The Master of the Star Gate listened to such words. He rose like a clay sculpture and could not recover for a long time.


    After a long time, the star star gate master finally recovered, he looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Senior, the dark worm of the worm really disappeared?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just go and see for yourself."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    The host of the Star Gate was surprised.


    He is really too curious.


    After a few seconds he finally found the courage and walked towards the land of the dark race of worms.


    But after reaching the land of the dark race of the celestial worm, the master of the star gate finally believed.


    His face was full of shock!


    Only because the bodies of the dark worms of the worms were all in his eyes.


    The scene looks too miserable.


    The Master of the Star Gate finally believes that the corpses of the last days are all tenth-level celestial zombies.


    He also finally believed that Ye Li was a first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior.


    Otherwise, how can Ye Li take control of the Corps of Armageddon?


    Immediately, the Master of the Star Gate went out with terrified heart. He looked at Ye Li and said respectfully:


    "Senior, you are so terrible."


    This is not what the Star Gate Master boasted about Ye Li, and he said it from the heart.


    He absolutely swears that no one has ever seen such a terrible person as Ye Li.


    There is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, so he has no idea how many times he has heard it.


    "Go."


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1944： The God of War

    Ye Li and the Master of the Star Gate returned to the Star Gate.


    The elders of the Star Gate inside the hall looked at Ye Li and the door master.


    Immediately, the Master of the Star Gate told all the elders what had happened.


    When the elders heard this, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, the gatekeeper would actually say such a thing.


    From the gatekeeper''s mouth, it is not difficult to know that Ye Li is not only a powerful genetic warrior, but he also has an extremely terrifying escapade.


    "senior!"


    Suddenly, Master Tianxingmen knelt before Ye Li.


    Looking at such a scene, Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that the Master of the Star Gate would actually kneel in front of him.


    He didn''t speak, just because he knew that the star star gate master still had something to say.


    "Senior, I beg you to save our Star Gate."


    The master of the Star Gate said to Ye Li that a look of pleading appeared on his face.


    "Tell me about it." Ye Li spoke slowly.


    The host of the Star Gate heard that he quickly leaves Ye:


    "God of War will destroy our Stargate!"


    God of war?


    Ye Li naturally hasn''t heard of any kind of magical battle gate.


    All the elders in the main hall also showed a begging look on their faces.


    "Is the God War Gate strong?"


    Ye Li asked the Master of the Star Gate.


    "Looking back to his predecessors, the gatekeeper of the Shenzhan Gate is a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, in the eyes of everyone in Tianxingmen, is absolutely indescribable.


    But this God of War gate is in front of Ye Li, that''s how it is.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he smiled lightly.


    auzw.com "Since God War Gate wants to trouble you, let them come."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the star gate gate master and the elders.


    The host of the Star Gate and the elders heard that they looked at each other because they did not know what Ye Li meant.


    "Senior, do you mean..."


    The owner of the Star Gate looked carefully at Ye Li. Although his words were not finished, the next meaning was self-evident.


    "I understand very well, that is, I will help you."


    Ye Li originally thought that the Master of the Star Gate and the elders were smart people, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the Master of the Star Gate and the elders were all surprised.


    "Thank you senior."


    The owner of the Star Gate quickly said to Ye Li.


    "There is nothing to thank."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Ye Li spent a day at the Star Gate.


    Sure enough, the God of War came.


    I saw that more than a dozen gene warriors of the God of War came over.


    The dozen or so gene warriors are all puffed up and look a little more horizontal than the rabbit tail dog.


    At this moment, the star gate gate master and the elders have all come out. They are staring at the dozen of gene warriors in the war gate.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    However, before the Master of the Star Gate had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior of the Shenzhan Gate.


    "Tianxingmen, are you kneeling to beg for mercy, or are you letting God fight for it?"


    Listening to this, the Master of the Star Gate and the elders, and the disciples in the square, were all very angry.


    They really don''t know what these gene warriors of God War Gate are worth arrogant, but here is their Star Gate!


    "You are arrogant!"


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1945： Rage of the Fifth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior

    The main star star gate staring at the dozen gene warriors in front of the **** war gate.


    He was very angry.


    At least he hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    "Do you really think that our Star Gate is a soft persimmon?!"


    The main star of the star gate opened coldly at the main gate of the war gate.


    I saw that more than a dozen gene warriors of the Gods of War all sneered.


    Just because they think the words spoken by the master of the Star Gate are really funny.


    "Star Gate, you don''t know the difficulty compared to our God War Gate, are you nothing?"


    This fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked extremely disdainfully at the star master and the elders.


    As soon as this remark came out, the star star gate master and the elders all rushed out of anger.


    Ye Li looked aside, he smiled secretly.


    He listened to the conversation between them, he really wanted to laugh.


    "Give you a second," Ye Li looked at the dozen or so gene warriors in the God of War portal, "disappearing in front of my eyes."


    what? !


    A dozen gene warriors at the Shenzhan Gate were startled. They looked at Ye Li in consternation, thinking they must have heard it wrong.


    The disciples of the Star Gate on the square also froze.


    Just because they don''t know Ye Li at all.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, I feel he is domineering."


    "Yes, I also think he is too domineering, as if he is the most domineering person in the world."


    All the Stargate disciples in the square all talked up.


    The star master and the elders saw Ye Li and finally spoke.


    They couldn''t help but breathe out.


    More than a dozen gene warriors at Shenzhanmen, they all looked at Ye Li doubtfully.


    "Are you a disciple of Stargate?"


    auzw.com The fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior asked Ye Li.


    What the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior did not expect was that Ye Li shook his head.


    "No."


    Upon hearing this, the dozen or so gene warriors of the God of War were all stunned.


    They thought, since they are not disciples of the Star Gate, what are they talking about here?


    "Ha ha!"


    Only the Fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior smiled at Ye Li coldly.


    "Junior, do you know how to write dead words?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    what? !


    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior saw Ye Li''s face so calm that he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Junior, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    Fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is so angry. He never thought that one day, some people would look down on him so much.


    The dozen or so gene warriors behind the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior were all very angry.


    Just because they think Ye Li is too arrogant!


    At least, they have never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    "Actually," Ye Li looked at the Fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior lightly, "I won''t cry even when I see the coffin, because I will never see the coffin."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the dozen gene warriors of the Shenzhan Gate, but all the people present took a breath of air and looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    All the disciples at the Star Gate on the square looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    They thought that Ye Li could not be a terrifying genius?


    Otherwise, how dare you say such a thing?


    "Junior, do you know what will happen to you when you say this?"


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1946： Kill the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior

    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li.


    He knew that Ye Li was already a dead man!


    At the moment, everyone present was looking at Ye Li and wanted to see what Ye Li would say.


    But they wouldn''t think of it when they wanted to break their heads, and Ye Li would answer like this.


    I saw that Ye Li lightly looked at the Fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, slowly speaking:


    "I don''t know what my end will be, but I know what your end will be."


    "Oh?"


    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was startled, "Junior, then you talk about what my end is."


    Although the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior did not like Ye Li very much, he still wanted to hear what Ye Li would say.


    "Does this need to be said?" Ye Li lightly looked at the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, "Your end is death."


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen gene warriors in the God of War gate heard this, and they all exclaimed. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is also angry to the point of no more!


    "Junior!"


    I saw that the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior bit his teeth, staring at Ye Li with anger.


    "I originally wanted you to live a few seconds longer, but now it seems that you don''t cherish it! Since this is the case, then you can only die!"


    As the sound fell, the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior punched hard at Ye Li.


    In the eyes of dozens of gene warriors in the God of War, Ye Li no longer has any chance to live, and his life will disappear from this world immediately.


    The disciples at the Star Gate opened their eyes wide in the square!


    Only because they found that Ye Li did not make any evasion or defense.


    They originally thought that Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior. Now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    auzw.com Ye Li has completely forgotten his defense.


    I saw that the Fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was flying fast, but it just reached Ye Li''s body in an instant, and his fist was no more than a line away from Ye Li.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li''s end must be miserable!


    boom¡­¡­!


    There is no doubt that the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior smiled coldly. He knew that Ye Li now regrets not only, but also a hundredfold.


    However, Ye Li still stood on the spot, not moving like a clock.


    This, this...


    Everyone present looked at this scene and they were stunned.


    They never imagined that such a scene would appear.


    The punch of the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior did no harm to Ye Li?


    Everyone present swallowed.


    They want to say something, but where can they say a complete sentence.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The eyes of the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior opened to the largest ever, and he looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and there was naturally no fluctuation in his face.


    "Go."


    As soon as his words fell, the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior uttered a scream that was terrifying to heaven and earth.


    what! ! !


    The screaming sounds really shocking!


    Everyone present quickly looked closely!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, at first they are so scared that the three souls can''t see the two souls, and the seven souls can''t see the six souls!


    Just because the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior has fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 1947： Go to the Battle Gate

    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior fell to the ground, where is there a little life.


    A dozen gene warriors at the Shenzhan Gate looked at such a scene, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, a chill could not help but rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    They were as scared as they could be on their faces.


    They thought Ye Li was going to die soon.


    But I never dreamed that such a scene would appear.


    This, this...


    Where can these more than a dozen gene warriors of God''s Battle Gate speak a complete sentence?


    "come on."


    Suddenly, Ye Li hooked his fingers at these dozen warrior gene warriors.


    More than a dozen warrior gene warriors were shocked.


    "You... what do you want to do? We are genetic warriors of the God of War."


    Ye Li laughed.


    "Isn''t he also a genetic warrior of God War Gate?"


    In Ye Li''s mouth, he refers to the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    These dozen warrior gene warriors all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They knew that Ye Li could never let them go.


    The only hope for life is to fight with Ye Li!


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    The first-order second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li.


    "I have always been so arrogant," Ye Li smiled indifferently. "Aren''t you convinced?"


    Yin Luo, Yin Luo slowly walked towards a dozen gene warriors of the God of War.


    More than a dozen warrior gene warriors looked at such a scene, like the ice cave, five thunders burst.


    "on!"


    Suddenly, the dozen or so gene warriors of God Battle Gate rushed towards Ye Li.


    They had to die with Ye Liyu''s dead net!


    Ye Li looked at the dozen or so warrior gene warriors who rushed in. He shook his head secretly, thinking about these ants, why didn''t he understand?


    "Swoosh!"


    auzw.com


    I saw that Ye Li raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, the terrifying spiritual power began to condense.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of breaking wind appeared.


    The dozen or so warrior gene warriors who were rushing towards Ye Li saw the terrifying attack and couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    Just because they can''t stop such an attack at all.


    Ahhhhhh!


    These dozen warrior gene warriors, their bodies were all penetrated by horrible spiritual attacks.


    With the fall of the screams, these dozen warrior gene warriors, their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard.


    On the Star Gate Square, no one dared to speak.


    Cold sweat had wet their entire bodies.


    Just because they think Ye Li is too horrible.


    "Go."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the main star gate.


    "Senior, go... where?"


    The star star gate master asked Ye Li in amazement.


    "God of war."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The Master of the Star Gate and the elders were shocked, and they were terrified.


    "Senior, can the elders go together?"


    The star of the star gate tentatively looked at Ye Li as "sex". He thought that a little more people would have a look.


    "casual."


    Ye Li didn''t think about it, so he said.


    The master of the Star Gate breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, the Master of the Star Gate and the elders, they took Ye Li toward the God Battle Gate.


    The God of War Gate is definitely not something they can afford.


    But now, because of the emergence of Ye Li, the war goalkeeper used to disappear from this world.

 Chapter 1948： presumptuous

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li, Master of the Star Gate and the elders came to the foot of the Shenzhan Mountain.


    "Senior, the God of War is on the mountain."


    The star master said to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen nodded, "Let''s go up the mountain."


    After he finished, he walked slowly towards the mountain.


    Seeing the warlords and the elders, they naturally followed quickly.


    Not long after, they went outside the Zongmen Gate of the God of War.


    A dozen disciples of Shenzhan Men watched Ye Li and his party.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ahhhhhh!


    But then, the dozen or so disciples of Shenzhanmen all uttered a scream.


    The screams made people feel numb.


    The Master of the Star Gate and the elders looked at each other. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but the dozen or so disciples of the God of War were all dead.


    Ye Li, the Master of the Star Gate and the elders walked in.


    As soon as they walked in, they were surrounded by hundreds of Shenzhanmen disciples.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to dare to break into my God''s Battle Gate. I really ate the Bear Heart Leopard!"


    I saw that an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior came out.


    Ye Li can also think of it with his toes, this eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is the gatekeeper of the God of War.


    The gatekeeper of the Shenzhan Gate looked coldly at Ye Li and his party.


    Suddenly, he smiled.


    Smiled very happy.


    "Who should I be, who turned out to be the Stargate."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the warriors in the square and the gene warriors laughed disdainfully.


    Just because the Star Gate is in front of their God Battle Gate, it is nothing.


    "Are you the gatekeeper of the God of War?"


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the main gate of the Shenmen Gate.


    "Yes, I am the master of the war door, are you...?"


    auzw.com The God of War gatekeeper looked at Ye Li very puzzled.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye Li?


    On the square, all the gene warriors of the God of War gate thought about it.


    None of them knew who Ye Li was.


    "Where is the unknown pawn!"


    The master of the Shenzhan Gate looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    In his eyes, Ye Li was too ignorant that the sky was thicker and he dared to talk to him.


    "You wanton!"


    Suddenly, the star star gate master froze, he stared at the **** war gate gate master, saying:


    "You dare to talk to seniors like this?"


    The gatekeeper of the battle gate froze.


    Naturally, he did not expect that the master of the Star Gate would say such a thing.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, the gatekeeper of God of War suddenly laughed out loud.


    It''s as if I have never heard such a funny joke.


    "He... is a senior?"


    The Master of the God of War Gate only thought that the Master of the Stargate must be crazy, and actually called a junior who seemed to be only twenty years old to be a senior.


    "are you crazy."


    The Master of the God of War Gate disdainfully said to the Master of the Stargate.


    The Master of the Star Gate did not continue to speak. He looked at Ye Li, but found that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li slowly opened the main gate of the God of War portal:


    "Do you know that you are about to die?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this word came out, all the people on the square of the God of War were frightened, and they thought that for ten days and ten nights Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Junior, look for death!"


    Suddenly, an elder God of War Gate flew towards Ye Li. The speed was extremely fast, but he reached Ye Li in an instant.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1949： Kill with a sword

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The elder God of War Gate came to Ye Li in an instant.


    Whoo!


    But suddenly, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    what!


    The elder God of War gate made a scream that was horrified by heaven and man.


    I saw that this elder war gate elder fell heavily on the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    This, this...


    In the square, everyone was terrified.


    Only because they did not see how Ye Li shot.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The gatekeeper of Shenzhanmen looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He is an eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, but he never asks Ye Li this way.


    He is not a fool, knowing that Ye Li must be a powerful genetic warrior.


    At the same time, he finally understood why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant.


    All of the disciples of the God of War gates in the square couldn''t say a complete word for a while.


    "Ha ha!"


    After a long time, the master of the Shenzhanmen sneered at Ye Li, "Do you know that this is the Shenzhanmen?"


    "Naturally know."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "Then do you know that Qianglong doesn''t suppress the truth of the snake?"


    The main gate of the Shenzhanmen stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "I also know."


    "Then why do you dare to come here?"


    From the perspective of the elder Shenmen, what if Ye Li is even stronger?


    They are a sect of war!


    "Because," Ye Li thought for a while, "I will destroy you."


    what? !


    All the disciples of the God of War gate in the square were shocked. They naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    auzw.com "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    The main gate of Shenzhanmen looked at Ye Li and said.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li asked.


    The master of the Shenzhan Gate heard that his expression could not help being cold to the extreme, and even he dared to swear that this was the most angry time from birth to now!


    "go to hell!"


    "Give me!"


    With the command of the main gate of the God of War gate, all the disciples of the God of War gate in the square all besieged Ye Ye and Tianxingmen.


    It''s a pity that this world has always been about strength!


    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    SSS God-level skill Peerless Light Shadow Sword flew out.


    Suddenly, countless Jianmang swept away.


    This¡­¡­


    Seeing such a terrible attack, the disciples of the Shenzhan Gate were all terrified. The more they were frightened, the more they were frightened.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, screams that made the scalp numb began to endlessly.


    The scene, once blood flowed into a river.


    The gatekeepers and the elders of the Shenzhan Gate looked at such a scene, all of them were like thunder, and the opened mouth seemed to never fall.


    Just because they saw a scene in this world that could never happen.


    It was just an instant, they didn''t even react.


    All the disciples of the Shenzhan Gate fell into the pool of blood.


    Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if the gene warriors who had beheaded these **** battle gates were simply doing a trivial thing.


    "Now, do you still think I am looking for death?"


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the main gate of Shenzhan Gate.


    The gatekeeper and the elders were all terrified and frightened.


    Suddenly, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    Suddenly, he disappeared into place, leaving only a residual image.


    The master of the Shenzhan Gate and the elders quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1950： go away

    But where can they find Ye Li''s figure.


    The gatekeepers and elders of the God of War, their faces were all terrified.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a very lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The gatekeeper and the elders quickly followed the sound and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because, Ye Li is behind them now.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The gatekeepers and the elders all looked at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes. They naturally did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly appear behind them.


    The corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a brilliant look appeared on his face like a crown.


    "You die."


    The sound fell, Ye Li already raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual attacks began to entangle.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, horrible spiritual attacks swept away from Ye Li''s fingers.


    what? !


    The Lord of the Warlords and the elders watched such a scene. Their faces were all terrified. They knew they could never stop such an attack.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the gatekeeper and the elders were all struck by the horrible spiritual attack.


    Their bodies have been penetrated, and they fell heavily to the ground, no longer alive.


    The star gate gate master and the elders looked at this scene, and they all froze in place like clay sculptures.


    Although they all knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior, but they never thought that Ye Li was so strong.


    God War Gate, was it just eliminated?


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "Let''s go."


    He slowly opened his mouth to the star gate gate master and the elders.


    auzw.com The owner of the Star Gate and the elders heard this, and they nodded quickly.


    Randomly, Ye Li and Tian Xing Men left the Shen War Gate.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Tianxingmen to return to Tianxingmen.


    After arriving at the Star Gate.


    The star star gate owner looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    "Senior, thank you so much."


    The Master of the Star Gate Gate naturally knows that if it is not Ye Li, their Star Gate Gate will never have any ability to resist in front of the God Battle Gate.


    It can be said that Ye Li is their savior.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm, and said lightly:


    "It''s okay, it''s just a hand."


    As soon as this remark came out, the master of the Star Gate and the elders looked at each other.


    They thought of exterminating such a terrifying force as the God of War Gate, and it was just a hand in front of their predecessors, which is too scary.


    Ye Li left the Star Gate after a day.


    He reached a mountain.


    "Help!"


    Suddenly, a voice for help came into his ears.


    Ye Li fixed his eyes and found that a girl about twenty years old came running.


    Behind this girl, there are more than a dozen dark races chasing her.


    The girl''s fair face was full of horror.


    Obviously, the girl saw Ye Li.


    "Save me! Save me!"


    The girl was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    Soon, the girl ran to Ye Li''s side, but her footsteps did not stop.


    Just because she doesn''t know if Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior, can she save her?


    After running a dozen steps, the girl turned back.


    She found that Ye Li didn''t mean to run away.


    kbji

 Chapter 1951： What are you laughing at

    The girl saw that Ye Li didn''t mean to escape, and he paused.


    I saw that a dozen dark races also came to Ye Li and looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Human, why don''t you run?"


    From the perspective of the dozen or so dark races, Ye Li should be like the girl, and she would run wild, but what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li was standing still like a clock.


    "Why should I run away?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen dark races in front of him.


    A dozen dark races were startled. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    They haven''t seen a human like Ye Li yet.


    "Humans, are you not afraid of death?"


    A dozen dark races wondered if this human being was suffering from a serious illness, so they didn¡¯t want to live.


    The girl was stunned, and she thought of a horrible possibility.


    The fear may be that Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior.


    She looked forward a little.


    If Ye Lizhen is a powerful genetic warrior, then there is no need for her to escape.


    "You are in front of me," Ye Li calmly looked at the dozen dark races in front of him, "Just the ants."


    what? !


    A dozen dark races were startled.


    In the eyes of this human in front of me, are they just ants?


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, a dozen dark races laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Li''s face was unsurprised, and he slowly spoke to the dozen dark races in front of him.


    "What are we laughing at?"


    A fourth-ranking king-level dark race smiled coldly.


    "You are about to die, what do you say we are laughing at!"


    auzw.comThe fourth-order dark race continued.


    Ye Li heard that there was still no fluctuation in his face.


    It was the girl behind Ye Li, her heart was already in her throat, and cold sweat had wet her whole body.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    A dozen dark races looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face. They couldn''t help but gritted their teeth. They really didn''t know why Ye Li could still be so calm!


    "Kill this human!"


    With the order of the fourth-order king-level dark race, two dark races rushed towards Ye Li in an instant.


    The two dark races are extremely fast.


    The girl saw the dark race shot, her pupils shrank suddenly, and looked at the scene in front of her.


    I saw that just before the two dark races were about to leave Ye Li''s body, they uttered a cry of horror.


    what! ! !


    After the screams, the lives of these two dark races disappeared from this world forever.


    This¡­¡­


    The girl was stunned.


    She quickly rubbed her eyes, just because he thought he must have read them wrong, but she rubbed her eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    She didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, the two dark races died like this?


    The rest of the dark races were all frightened.


    They looked at Ye Li dumbfounded.


    "Human, you, you... how could you be so strong?"


    The fourth-level king-level dark race looked at Ye Li in terror.


    Ye Li smiled, "Guess if I will tell you?"


    "kill!"


    The fourth-order king-level dark race raged.


    Suddenly, except for the fourth-order king-level dark race, all the other dark races flew towards Ye Li.


    kbji

 Chapter 1952： Take me to the zombie gathering place

    The girl behind Ye Li saw that all the dark races were rushing towards Ye Li, and there was a deep horror on her white face.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he shook his head secretly, thinking why these dark races didn''t understand?


    Woo!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind appeared.


    What followed was the screams of a dozen dark races.


    The foreheads of these dozen dark races all have a shocking blood hole.


    This, this...


    The fourth-level king-level dark race still in place, like a thunderbolt in the sunny day, his face was stunned.


    The girl also froze in place like a clay sculpture.


    Just because in her eyes, Ye Li is too horrible.


    She swears that she has never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    "Come here." Ye Li ticked his finger at the fourth-level king-level dark race.


    The fourth-order king-level dark race swallowed and drowned, saying horror:


    "Sir, you..."


    But the words of the fourth-ranking king-level dark race hadn''t been finished yet, and Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Let you come, don''t you hear?"


    As soon as the words came out, a chill came from the top of the dark race of the fourth-tier king to the bottom of the feet.


    He knew that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    If you want to live, you can only walk towards Yeli.


    Immediately, the dark race of the fourth-order king-level came towards Ye Li with a terrified expression on his face.


    "Sir, can you let me go?"


    The fourth-level king-level dark race looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the fourth-level king-level dark race.


    The fourth-order king-level dark race is not a fool, he knew that Ye Li could not let him go.


    An idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The idea is...escape!


    Immediately afterwards, the dark race of the fourth-order king-level began to fly and fled.


    "Senior, he escaped!"


    The girl cried quickly.


    auzw.com Ye Li smiled secretly, he naturally would not let this fourth-order king-level dark race escape.


    "Ha ha."


    The laughter fell, and the fourth-order king-level dark race uttered a scream that was terrifying to heaven.


    I saw that the fourth-level king-level dark race fell to the ground.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    He walked towards the girl.


    The girl''s fair face was horrified.


    "Tell me about your name."


    "Back to seniors, my name is Lu Xue."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "Do you know where there are gathering places for zombies?"


    "what?"


    Lu Xue was surprised, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, what are you doing looking for zombies?"


    Lu Xue found he couldn''t even think of breaking his head, what Ye Li was going to do.


    "Don''t worry about this."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Lu Xue whispered for a few seconds, and then left the mouth to Ye:


    "Senior, I know where there are zombies."


    "Take me."


    Lu Xue was shocked.


    That''s where the zombies gather.


    "Senior, can you not go?"


    Lu Xue looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li only said these three words, but these three words contained endless killing opportunities.


    Lu Xue didn''t dare to continue, because she knew that if she continued to refute Ye Li, her life would disappear.


    Immediately, Lu Xue had to take Ye Li to walk towards a place.


    After a few hours.


    He and Lu Xue finally arrived outside a gathering place of zombies.


    kbji

 Chapter 1953： There are no more zombies inside

    Lu Xue looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Senior, are we really going in?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, a brilliant look appeared on his face.


    He didn''t continue to care about Ye Li. He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "the host."


    The End of the World Army cried Ye Li very respectfully.


    Lu Xue was shocked, she naturally did not expect that this multi-human would suddenly appear in front of her eyes.


    "What is this breath?"


    Lu Xue secretly shocked.


    Seems¡­¡­


    Zombie!


    Thinking of this, Lu Xue couldn''t help but fall down.


    "Senior, they... they are all zombies!"


    Lu Xue quickly exclaimed to Ye Li.


    "Yeah, is there anything worth fussing about?"


    Ye Li asked.


    Lu Xue looked at Ye Li in horror.


    She thought it was a zombie, and there was nothing worth fussing about yet?


    For a while, Lu Xue couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to bother about Lu Xue, he gave orders to the armies of the last days.


    "Go, the armies of the last days."


    With Ye Li''s order, the End of the Legion all walked towards the zombies gathering in front of them.


    Lu Xue looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior, can you control the zombie?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Seeing Ye Li nodded, Lu Xue''s heart set off a shocking wave.


    She wondered how humans can control zombies?


    This is really incredible.


    Before long, Ada''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart.


    "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies inside."


    auzw.com Ye Li thought that there were too few zombies in this zombie gathering place.


    Immediately, the End of the Army came out.


    Seeing the Armageddon in the last days, Lu Xue once again appeared in horror on her white face.


    Ye Li puts the Armageddon into the system space.


    "Let''s go."


    He spoke slowly to the landing snow.


    Lu Xue was startled, "Senior, don''t you go to the zombie gathering place?"


    "There are no zombies anymore. Is there anything worth visiting?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Xue suddenly froze.


    Hasn''t it been lost?


    Lu Xue did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "Senior, there are no zombies in it. What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple, this zombie gathering place is empty, is it difficult to understand?"


    Lu Xue was shocked.


    Although she knew that Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior, he would not believe that there were no zombies in this zombie gathering place.


    "Senior, can I..."


    Suddenly, Lu Xue''s white face was very eloquent and stopped again, as if there was something hard to say.


    After a few seconds, Lu Xue finally found courage again. She said to Ye Li:


    "Can I go inside and see."


    "casual."


    Ye Li agreed without thinking.


    Seeing that Ye Li agreed to come down, Lu Xue walked towards the gathering place of zombies.


    Soon after, Lu Xue walked into the gathering place of zombies.


    She never believed that nothing was lost in it.


    But when she reached the zombies gathering place, she was stunned.


    Just because there really are no zombies gathering places!


    how is this possible? !


    Lu Xue could not help but exclaimed.


    She didn''t even think about breaking her head. There were really no zombies in it.


    She blinked her eyes, but found that the result was the same no matter how she blinked.


    Lu Xue had to go out.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1954： Large zombie gathering place

    Lu Xue reached Ye Li''s side.


    "how about it?"


    Ye Li looks at the landing snow.


    "No more."


    Lu Xue shook her head, her white face was still shocked.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he thought Lu Xue would show such a look, it was really normal.


    After all, who could have thought of a gathering place where there were many zombies, and suddenly it was gone.


    "Let''s go to the next zombie gathering place."


    Ye Li knew that Lu Xue could never know only a gathering place for zombies.


    Lu Xue had to take Ye Li to the next zombie gathering place.


    It didn''t take long for the two to reach the next gathering place of zombies.


    "Senior, this is a large gathering place for zombies."


    Lu Xue said to Ye Li.


    There is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. Since crossing into this world, he does not know how many zombies have met.


    Now Xue Xue told him that the current zombie gathering place is a large zombie gathering place?


    Immediately, he once again released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    The twelve-day sacred zombies of the last corps appeared in front of Ye Li.


    "Go to synthesize the zombies inside."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The armies of the last days were all ejected.


    "Let''s go in too."


    Ye Li said to Lu Xue.


    He thought that since it was a large gathering place for zombies, he could synthesize it more quickly if he entered.


    Immediately, Ye Li and Lu Xue also walked towards the gathering place of zombies in front of them.


    As soon as the two entered the gathering place of zombies, hundreds of zombies rushed towards them.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Looking at the hundreds of zombies rushing in, Lu Xue''s pale face appeared a look of horror.


    This is a zombie!


    auzw.com


    She glanced at Ye Li quickly, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she saw nothing.


    I saw that hundreds of zombies came to Ye Li.


    Swoosh!


    What Lu Xue would never think of was that the sound of breaking wind appeared one after another.


    With the sound of these breaking winds, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground.


    There was a shocking blood hole in the legs of these zombies.


    Already lost combat power.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized hundreds of zombies.


    This, this...


    Lu Xue''s pupils could not help shrinking quickly, as if he saw a scene in this world that would never be possible.


    What about zombies?


    In the last second, there were hundreds of zombies on the ground, but the next second will be gone?


    how can that be? !


    In Lu Xue''s view, this is absolutely impossible.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he will not explain anything to Lu Xue.


    Can be explained, but not necessary.


    Immediately, Ye Li continued walking toward the front.


    When Lu Xue recovered, Ye Li had gone out a dozen steps away, and she quickly followed.


    "Senior!" Lu Xue suddenly exclaimed, "A lot of zombies!"


    Lu Xue looked at the ground and saw that thousands of zombies rushed over.


    These zombies are like people who have been starving for ten days and nights and have not starved to death. Their speed has already reached the fastest ever.


    Lu Xue quickly reached behind Ye Li.


    There are thousands of zombies!


    But what she didn''t think of breaking her head was that there was such a scene next.


    I saw that Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place.


    What remained in her pupils was just an afterimage!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1955： A man with a story

    Lu Xue was stunned.


    She naturally did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly disappear.


    She quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure, but he found that even if he blinded his eyes, he could not find Ye Li somewhere.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What Lu Xue could not think of for ten days and nights was that the screams of zombies kept coming in her ears.


    She took a closer look!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because thousands of zombies have fallen to the ground.


    There was a shocking blood hole all over their legs.


    Similarly, Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind again, and synthesized these zombies.


    What... what? !


    Lu Xue stared at this scene with open mouth.


    She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate. It seemed to make thousands of zombies disappear. She was just doing a trivial thing.


    Lu Xue dares to swear, she absolutely dares to swear!


    She just saw the most terrifying genetic warrior in the world.


    "Senior, you are so strong!"


    Lu Xue said to Ye Li.


    This is not her respect for Ye Li, but a heartfelt sigh.


    Ye Li smiled.


    He didn''t expect Lu Xue to say these things.


    Since crossing this world, he has not known how many times he has heard it.


    "Nothing strong, just average."


    Ye Lichong landed the snow slowly opening.


    Lu Xue was shocked.


    She thought that her predecessors not only possessed unparalleled strength, but also such a humble, such a person is really terrible.


    After a few days.


    The zombies in this large zombie gathering place were synthesized by Ye Li and the Armageddon.


    However, the corpses of the last days are still tenth-order celestial zombies and have not been upgraded.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li was not disappointed.


    Only because he knew that the zombies needed to synthesize zombies in order to upgrade from the tenth-order Heavenly Saint level is a huge number.


    Ye Li puts the Last Army in the system space.


    She looked at Lu Xue.


    But it was discovered that Lu Xue was frozen in place like a clay sculpture, as if he saw something that could never happen.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face did not fluctuate.


    "Are you shocked?"


    He spoke slowly to the landing snow.


    Lu Xue heard her thoughts, she didn''t understand why Ye Li said such words.


    Of course she was shocked!


    And he was not only shocked, but also shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    But Ye Li''s next words made Lu Xue even more shocked.


    I saw that Ye Li spoke to the landing snow:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    Lu Xue once again froze in place like a petrification, and could not recover for a long time.


    Seeing this, Ye Li could not help but shook his head secretly.


    He had told Lu Xue not to be shocked, but Lu Xue did not listen to him, and he had no choice.


    "Right, tell me about your identity."


    Ye Li said to the landing snow.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that after he said this, Lu Xue''s white face was lonely.


    Seeing the application on Xue Xue''s face, Ye Li knew instantly.


    Lu Xue is a man with a story.


    "Haha!"


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was stunned. He looked at the sound.


    A dozen men were found in front of him.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1956： A dozen men

    A dozen men appeared in front of Ye Li, which made Ye Li very unexpected.


    Dark races have appeared before.


    Now there are people...


    Lu Xue looked at the dozen men in front of her, and her pale face could not help showing a look of horror.


    This horrible color was naturally caught by Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly. Does he think the landing snow has anything to do with these dozen men?


    "It''s really hard to break through the iron shoes. There is no effort to get it!"


    A tertiary king-level genetic warrior stared at the landing snow, "Lu Xue, did not expect to meet you here!"


    Listening to the words of this third-order king-level gene warrior, Ye Li smiled secretly.


    Thinking it really does matter.


    "What do you want... what do you want?"


    Lu Xue asked a dozen men in front of him in horror.


    "What do you want?"


    The third-order king-level gene warrior smiled coldly.


    "What do you think we want? You escaped, the young master was very angry, and of course we have to catch you back!"


    Ye Li heard that he looked at the tertiary king-level gene warrior indifferently, slowly speaking:


    "Are you when I don''t exist?"


    When this remark came out, not only the third-order king-level gene warrior, but also the dozen men behind him were stunned.


    They certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to speak at this time.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The third-order king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "Who am I?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. "I''m the one you can''t afford."


    what? !


    More than a dozen men were shocked.


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    In the view of these dozen men, Ye Li must be crazy, otherwise how could he say such words?


    "What do you think?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li asked a dozen men.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    The territorial king-level gene warrior was so angry that Ye Li was so imminent.


    "Since you think I am looking for death, what are you waiting for?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li ticked his fingers at a dozen men.


    More than a dozen men saw Ye Li daring to make such a move against them, and all of them rushed out of their heads.


    "kill!"


    Just listen, the tertiary king-level gene warrior angered out loud.


    With the order of the third-order king-level gene warrior, a dozen men rushed towards Ye Li.


    In their view, Ye Li is already a dead man.


    It''s a pity that they wouldn''t think of it anyway. This is what happened next.


    Just because a dozen men arrived at Ye Li''s side, they all screamed in awe.


    what! ! !


    This, this...


    Lu Xue on the side was shocked.


    All these dozen men flew out, and after hitting heavily on the ground, where is there a little life.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The tertiary king-level gene warrior looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but take a breath. He quickly rubbed his eyes and only felt that he must have read it wrong.


    But he rubbed his eyes anyway, the result was the same.


    More than a dozen men still fell to the ground, the death was terrible!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The tertiary king-level gene warrior looked at Ye Li in horror. He was already speechless.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    He spoke slowly to the tertiary king-level gene warrior.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1957： Black Dragon

    This third-order territorial gene warrior dare to hide, he quickly said to Ye Li:


    "Senior, we are the people of the Black Dragon Church."


    "Black Dragon Sect?"


    Ye Li naturally didn''t hear any black dragon.


    "What does she have to do with your black dragon religion?"


    Ye Li''s mouth is referring to Lu Xue.


    "Lu Xue is the hearth of our young master, but she escaped, and we came out to catch her."


    The third-order king-level gene warrior said.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood, his face was very calm.


    "Senior, I, I... I have told you everything I know, can you..."


    Ye Li certainly understands the meaning of these third-order king-level gene warriors, and he smiles calmly.


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the tertiary king-level gene warrior suddenly fell into the ice cave, and how horrified his face was.


    "Senior, please... please don''t kill me."


    Hearing the words of the third-order king-level gene warrior, he smiled calmly.


    "How about I send you to a place?"


    "Where?"


    "gate of hell."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The third-order king-level gene warrior stepped back a few steps, and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    He found that Ye Li was no longer there, leaving only a residual image.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, the territorial king-level gene warrior made a scream of horror.


    As the screams fell, the territorial king-level gene warrior died.


    "Senior, thank you."


    Lu Xue behind Ye Li looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    "Go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Xue''s white face was puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he spoke slowly:


    "Black Dragon Sect."


    what? !


    auzw.com


    Lu Xue was shocked, and she never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Senior, we... are we going to the Black Dragon Church?"


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong?"


    "But Senior..."


    Just when Lu Xue wanted to say something, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, lead the way."


    Lu Xue didn''t dare to continue, she secretly swallowed saliva and had to lead Ye Li.


    Black Dragon!


    Soon, Ye Li and Lu Xue arrived at the Black Dragon Church.


    "Senior, Black Dragon is very strong."


    Lu Xue said to Ye Li in astonishment.


    "Do you mean that I am not strong?"


    Ye Lichong landed the snow slowly opening.


    Although Lu Xue knows that Ye Li is also an extremely powerful genetic warrior, they face the entire Black Dragon religion after all.


    "Stop talking, let''s go up the mountain."


    Lu Xue heard that cold sweat wet her body.


    She really did not expect that Ye Li was so courageous!


    Never mind!


    Immediately, Lu Xue gritted her teeth secretly, and she thought to die.


    The two began to go up the mountain.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a dozen men dressed in black came out of the dark place and looked at Ye Li and Lu Xue coldly.


    "Lu... Lu Xue?"


    The dozen men watched the landing snow and they were shocked.


    Obviously, they all knew about Lu Xue''s escape.


    But they never thought that Lu Xue would come back.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior smiled coldly.


    "Lu Xue, have you escaped and know what kind of temper the young master has, now you are here, I see what you do!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Xue heard a deep, horrified look on her fair face.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1958： Do you still feel funny now?

    "You guys," Ye Li looked lightly at the dozen men in front of him, "Is it like me being air?"


    When a dozen men were startled, they naturally did not expect that Ye Li would speak.


    "You are also a member of our Black Dragon Church?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "I don''t seem to have seen you."


    "Of course you haven''t seen me, because I''m not a black dragon at all."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen men in black were startled.


    Swoosh!


    But these dozen men in black can no longer speak, just because they all have a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he continued to walk slowly towards it.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Lu Xue to reach the gate of the Black Dragon Church.


    There are dozens of genetic warriors of the Black Dragon religion in the gate.


    These gene warriors are all bearish and bearish, their faces are full of flesh and their eyes are fierce.


    "Lu Xue?"


    Obviously, these dozens of genetic warriors of the Black Dragon Sect also saw Lu Xue, and they were shocked.


    Naturally, I did not expect that Lu Xue would come back by himself.


    "you are?!"


    Suddenly, a first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye Li?


    Dozens of gene warriors of the Black Dragon Church thought about it. They had never heard the name Ye Li.


    "We don''t know you, what are you doing with our black dragon?"


    This first-order Uranus-level gene warrior once again leaves Ye.


    auzw.com "I have only one purpose for your Black Dragon Religion," Ye Li looked at the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, "that is to destroy you."


    what! ! !


    The dozens of black dragon gene warriors were shocked when they heard this.


    They never thought of breaking their heads, Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, this first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior laughed out loud, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Boy, don''t you think your words are too funny?"


    "Is it?"


    Whoo!


    As the sound fell, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    what!


    Immediately afterwards, the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior in Ye Li''s body uttered a scream of horror.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Dozens of Heilongjiang gene warriors looked at such a scene, all breathed a sigh of relief, and dumbfounded.


    "This and this..."


    They blinked their eyes quickly, but no matter how they blinked, the result was the same.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot. This is how the gene warrior of this rank of the king is dead?


    "Now," Ye Li lightly looked at the body of the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior, "Do you still find it funny?"


    Dozens of Heilongjiang gene warriors listened to Ye Li, and they all fell into shock.


    Gene warriors like Ye Li have never heard of it before, even they haven''t even heard it.


    "what happened?!"


    Suddenly, a very unpleasant voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present looked closely.


    These dozens of Black Dragon religion gene warriors did not look at it, they were all very happy at first glance.


    Just because the person who came was a man of similar age to Ye Li.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1959： Heilongjiao Young Master

    "Little Lord!"


    Dozens of gene warriors of the Black Dragon Church quickly called out to the man.


    Men are none other than the young master of the Black Dragon Church.


    "Lu Xue?"


    Wu Feng, young master of Heilongjiao, was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Xue to be seen outside.


    Lu Xue''s white face was horrified.


    "Yep?"


    Suddenly, Wu Feng, the young master of the Black Dragon Sect, saw the body of the first-order gene warrior on the ground.


    "How is this going?"


    "Young Master, that''s what happened."


    A gene warrior said to Wu Feng, the young master of the Black Dragon Sect.


    Wu Feng, the leader of Heilongjiao young master, understood it.


    He smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "It''s you, who killed my black dragon?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded, his face very calm.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, Wu Feng, the young master of the Black Dragon Sect, was amazed. Of course, he did not expect that Ye Li could be so calm.


    "Do you know that you have already broken through the catastrophe?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    He secretly wanted to laugh, only a little black dragon taught, and even dared to speak so loudly in front of him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Listening only, Wu Feng, the young master of the Black Dragon Sect, sneered and looked at Ye Li.


    "Do you know what your end will be like?"


    Ye Li laughed, although he wanted to hold back his laughter.


    But now, he can''t help it.


    auzw.com


    Just because he thinks what the Heilongjiao young master said is really funny.


    "Your nonsense," he looked at Wu Feng, the young master of the Black Dragon Sect, lightly. "Is it always so much?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the head of the black dragon teacher Wu Feng suddenly burst out of anger above his head!


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    Wu Feng, the young master of Heilongjiao, yelled at Ye Li.


    Immediately, dozens of black dragon gene warriors behind Wu Feng rushed towards Ye Li.


    If there are fewer teachers, they will have a hundred times the courage!


    I saw that dozens of gene warriors of the Black Dragon religion arrived in front of Ye Li in an instant.


    boom¡­¡­!


    At such a time, he raised his fists and punched hard at dozens of attacking gene warriors.


    Suddenly, an invisible terrorist force swept through.


    Ahhhh!


    Dozens of gene warriors of the Black Dragon Sect screamed in horror.


    "Wh... what?!"


    Wu Feng, the young master of Heilongjiao, looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but startled.


    He just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and never thought that such a scene would appear.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li looked at Wu Feng, the young master of Heilongjiao lightly.


    At this moment, Wu Feng, the young master of the Black Dragon Church, can still say a complete sentence.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    Ye Li said to Wu Feng, the young master of Heilongjiao again.


    Hearing this, Wu Feng, the young master of Heilongjiao, heard this remark, and could not help but fall into shock.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "You... what do you want? I am the young leader of the Black Dragon Church. If you dare to treat me, the Black Dragon Church will never let you go."


    Wu Feng, the young master of the Black Dragon Church, deliberately used his background to make Ye Li retreat, but it was a pity that his wishful thinking was wrong.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1960： I killed

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Heilongjiao Young Master wanted to use his identity to let Ye Li let him go.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li is never afraid of being threatened.


    Seeing that Ye Li didn''t speak, the young leader of the Black Dragon Church thought that Ye Li was afraid, and he prepared to leave after a cold smile.


    But the leader of the Heilongjiao young master just stepped forward, and a voice came into his ears.


    "Am I telling you to leave?"


    Wu Feng, the leader of Heilongjiao young master, heard that he was shocked all over his body, and how shocked his face was.


    "I... I am the young leader of the Black Dragon Church!"


    "What about?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the leader of the Black Dragon Sect, "If I want to kill you, even if the King of Heaven comes, it''s useless."


    Hearing the young master of Heilongjiao heard this, he couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    But he hadn''t finished speaking, and he would never have a chance to continue.


    Just because there is a shocking blood hole on his forehead, life disappears from this world forever.


    Seeing that the black dragon leader Young Master Wu Feng was dead, Lu Xue on the side, her pupils shrank uncontrollably, terrified.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Lichong landed the snow slowly opening.


    "Predecessor, the leader of the Black Dragon Church is a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Lu Xue said to Ye Li.


    "Fifth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior?"


    Ye Li remained silent for a few seconds, "Are you strong?"


    Lu Xue was surprised, he never thought that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Senior, that is a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Lu Xue said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li didn''t continue to reply, he knew that no matter what he said, he could not eliminate the fear in Lu Xue''s heart.


    He went straight in.


    When Lu Xue came back, she found that Ye Li had taken ten steps away, so she had to keep up.


    auzw.com


    The two just walked into the teaching of the Black Dragon Sect.


    Thousands of gene warriors of the Black Dragon religion surrounded them.


    Looking at such a scene, Lu Xue''s white face couldn''t help but panic.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people in this world who dare to break into my black dragon religion!"


    Suddenly, the gene warriors in front of Ye Li quickly gave way, and a man with a bear on his back came over.


    The man is a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Ye Li can even see it with his toes. This man is the leader of the Black Dragon Church.


    "Master! Young Master is dead!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior ran to the leader of the Black Dragon Sect and said to him.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the black dragon gene warriors present were shocked to the extreme!


    They wouldn¡¯t even think that the young leader would die.


    "My son... dead?"


    The eyes of the Heilongjiao leader were wide open, and he could not recover for a long time.


    After a long time, the leader of the Black Dragon Church finally came back, he jumped up like a thunder, his eyes were red!


    "Who is it! Who killed me!"


    "it''s me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Thousands of black dragon genetic warriors looked at Ye Li.


    "It''s you?!"


    The leader of the Black Dragon Sect couldn''t help but be angry.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the Heilongjiao leader.


    "Kill me!"


    Just listen, the Heilongjiao leader shouted at thousands of gene warriors.


    With the order of the leader of the Black Dragon Church, thousands of genetic warriors of the High Black Dragon Church besieged towards Ye Li and Lu Xue.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1961： What is your end

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Lu Xue saw so many gene warriors from the Black Dragon Church rushing in, her fair face was already desperate.


    Just because she knew that her life would disappear from this world forever.


    She closed her eyes, waiting for death to come.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a cold flash of electricity appeared in front of everyone.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    Thousands of genetic warriors of the Black Dragon Church quickly stopped, making them frightened that Ye Li had a five-clawed blood dragon above his head.


    Watching such a scene...


    Thousands of gene warriors of the Black Dragon Church, all with deep, horrifying colors on their faces.


    They just want to break their heads and never think that such a vision will appear.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    When all the horrible visions disappeared, everyone present looked at the sword in Ye Li''s hand.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because they found that the sword in Ye Li''s hands was too horrible, as if they could not afford to live any more with a glance.


    At this time, Lu Xue also opened his eyes.


    Lu Xue naturally also saw the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands, the expression on her white face had solidified.


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    He spoke slowly to thousands of genetic warriors of the Black Dragon religion.


    He really doesn''t know what else these ants are worth waiting for.


    Don''t they know that their lives will soon disappear from this world?


    "Give me!"


    At this time, the leader of the Black Dragon Church shouted again.


    auzw.com Listening to the voice of the leader of the Black Dragon Sect, these thousands of genetic warriors of the Black Dragon Sect had to fight Ye Li again.


    Ye Li looked at the ants who continued to rush, he could not help laughing.


    That''s right.


    But I saw that Ye Li held up the Archaic Longyuan Sword in his hand and whispered softly:


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS god-level skills Xuan Tianba magic sword tricks have been launched.


    Suddenly, an extremely horrible supreme sword and awn intertwined with ancient gods and demons flew out.


    Thousands of genetic warriors of the Black Dragon Church watched such an attack, and they were all terrified.


    Immediately afterwards, the screams began to sound continuously.


    Thousands of genetic warriors of the Black Dragon religion are gone.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The leader of the Black Dragon Church and the elders looked at this scene, and they were all terrified.


    They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and never thought that such a scene would appear.


    Lu Xue also froze in place like a clay sculpture, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She dared to swear that this was definitely the most frightening time from birth to now.


    Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all.


    It''s like beheading the thousands of genetic warriors of the Black Dragon religion. It''s just doing a trivial thing.


    I saw that Ye Li lightly looked at the leader of the Black Dragon Church and the elders.


    "What do you think will be your end?"


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, the leader of the Black Dragon Church and the elders were all shocked.


    The horror fluctuations from Ye Lizhou''s body are really terrible.


    They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Come on," Ye Li looked at the leader of the Black Dragon Church and the elders, "Let me kill you."


    The Heilongjiao leader and the elders heard the words and couldn''t help but get out of their bodies.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1962： Second-order Celestial Gene Warrior

    The leader of the Black Dragon Church and the elders, how dare they come over, just because they know that as long as they come over, there will be only one of them in the end, that is, death.


    "You... what do you want?"


    The leader of the Black Dragon Church looked at Ye Li in horror and said.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "What do you think?"


    He felt that the leader of the Black Dragon Church was too funny, and he dared to say such a thing.


    "You... will you never let us go?"


    "Yeah, is there something wrong with this?"


    Ye Li asked the Heilongjiao leader.


    Cold sweat has wet the body of the Heilong leader and the elders.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    At this time, the Heilongjiao leader can still say a complete sentence.


    After a long time, the leader of the Black Dragon Church bit his teeth, and said coldly to Ye Li:


    "It''s a big deal!"


    "Fish dead net?"


    Ye Li laughed, he really laughed.


    "Depending on you ants, also worthy of me and Ye Liyu dead net broken?"


    The leader of the Black Dragon Church and the elders were shocked.


    "Everyone, he won''t let us go anyway. If we want to survive, we can only fight with him!"


    "it is good!"


    The elders nodded heavily.


    "on!"


    With the order of the leader of the Black Dragon Sect, everyone rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face didn''t fluctuate. Why didn''t he understand these ants?


    Uh!


    He raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword high in his hand and slashed it violently.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmang that was so terrifying that he couldn''t have added it flew towards the leader of the Black Dragon Church and the elders.


    The leader of the Black Dragon Church and the elders watched such an attack, and they were all terrified!


    It is impossible for them to block such a terrible attack anyway.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the leader of the Black Dragon Church and the elders all screamed.


    As their screams fell, life disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    It''s like killing the leader of the Black Dragon Sect and the elders. It''s just doing a trivial thing.


    Lu Xue at the side was dumbfounded at the scene.


    How strong Ye Li is, he dare not think about it.


    "Senior, you are really terrible."


    After a long time, Lu Xue left Ye''s mouth.


    Ye Li smiled when he heard the landing snow, just because of this, he had not known how many times he had heard it since he crossed the world.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Ye Li looks at the landing snow.


    "Senior, my family is in the southeastern base city."


    Lu Xue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li naturally did not know where the southeast base city was.


    "Then go back."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Lu Xue nodded, and she looked at Ye Li gratefully. Ye Li is her life-saving benefactor. If it were not for Ye Li, her life would have disappeared from this world forever.


    Immediately, Lu Xue left.


    Ye Li also left the Black Dragon Church.


    He continued to search for gathering places for zombies in the wild.


    However, in the past half a month, he has not found any large gathering place of zombies.


    Suddenly, he only felt that there was a terrifying aura in the forest in front!


    Of course, the horror aura is only correspondingly, such aura in front of him is very weak.


    Ye Li was curious.


    auzw.com


    He knew that this should be a breakthrough in the woods, and a wonderful "color" appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he walked towards the woods ahead.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to see an old man sitting on the ground.


    The old man is physically strong, like a dragon, and is a first-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior.


    And the old man is now making a breakthrough towards the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    After a while, the old man opened his eyes and shot a gleam in his eyes.


    "Finally broke!"


    The old man''s face was very happy.


    But then the expression on his face froze.


    Just because there was a man in front of him.


    This person is naturally no other than Ye Li.


    The old man was so shocked that he wouldn''t think of it anyway, when someone appeared.


    "You you...who are you?"


    Now that the old man has broken through to the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, he is still amazed.


    "who am I?"


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then spoke to the old man:


    "I don''t think you deserve to know yet."


    As soon as this remark came out, the old man froze.


    Why did he think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing to him?


    You know, he is now a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The young man in front of him looked only in his twenties.


    How dare he? !


    The old man couldn''t understand it, he couldn''t understand it anyway.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the old man smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "I really don''t understand why you dare to say such things to me."


    In the eyes of the old man, Ye Li said something like this to him, except for the death, he could not have thought of a better explanation.


    "Because you are ants, is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what? !


    The old man was startled.


    He didn''t expect the young man to be so arrogant in front of him.


    He used to say that he had never seen an arrogant person like Ye Li, but he had never heard of it before.


    "Junior, do you know my horror?!"


    In the old man''s view, Ye Li must have no idea of ??his horror, otherwise it would never be possible to say such things.


    "Are you scared?"


    "of course!"


    The old man smiled coldly, "I am a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!"


    The old man knew that after he had spoken his realm, Ye Li would have been frightened to lose his lust.


    But he wouldn''t think of breaking his head. When he said that he was a second-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    It''s as if I didn''t hear any words at all.


    "Junior, you... don''t you know the horror of the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    Ye Liwenyan raised his mouth slightly, and he felt that the old man was too funny.


    "Isn''t it the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, is there anything terrible?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    Hearing this, the old man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He would never think of it. Ye Li would feel that a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is not terrifying.


    Hahahaha!


    After a moment, the old man laughed loudly at Ye Li.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a "color" of doubt.


    He thought that he was telling the truth. The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was not only scary, but also like a ants.


    "Junior, don''t you think you are ridiculous? Do you know that I can kill you thousands of times in the blink of an eye?"


    The old man looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.

 Chapter 1963： Tier 5 Celestial Dark Race

    "Is it?"


    A look of ignorance emerged on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Junior, you are dead!"


    The old man looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t help it.


    "dead!"


    Suddenly, the old man slammed toward Ye Li with a palm.


    Suddenly, a terrifying spiritual attack swept from the palm of the old man.


    There is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. Such an attack is too weak for him.


    The old man knows that he hits!


    Enough to let Ye Li die without a burial place!


    What he didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t make any evasion or resistance.


    Seeing this, the old man could not help but shook his head. He originally thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant that he must be a fairly good genetic warrior.


    But now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is no way to add.


    boom¡­¡­!


    no doubt.


    A terrifying spiritual attack hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    The old man knew that Ye Li was already a dead man.


    He has only one purpose to kill Ye Li, that is Ye Li is too arrogant.


    But what he wouldn''t think of anyway was that there was such a scene next.


    Only because of his heavy impact on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li not only did not die, but did not step back half a step.


    This, this...


    The appearance of such a scene shocked the old man to the extreme.


    Even the scenes that I never dreamed of appeared in front of my eyes?


    The old man quickly rubbed his eyes, just because he thought he must be wrong.


    But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The old man looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    He wanted to say something to Ye Li, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li looked at the old man lightly.


    The old man was shocked, he thought that such a terrible scene, no matter who would be surprised.


    But Ye Li''s next words shocked the old man.


    I saw that Ye Li spoke slowly to the old man again:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    The old man heard that the wood carving was made of clay, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    After a long time, the old man finally recovered.


    He is not a fool!


    Knowing that Ye Li has such a terrible defense, he must be an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    This time I kicked the iron plate!


    "Senior, I''m sorry, just now I have no eyes, please..."


    But before the old man had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "There''s nothing worth apologizing, will I ever kill you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the old man secretly exhaled a breath, and his heart on his throat finally fell.


    "Dare to ask Senior''s name...?"


    The old man thought that Ye Li was so horrible, it must be an extremely famous existence.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    "Ye Li?"


    The old man pondered.


    After thinking for a long time, he found that he had not heard the name Ye Li.


    "Then Senior, what kind of genetic warrior are you?"


    auzw.com Obviously, the old man would like to know what the realm of Ye Li is so that the defense has reached such an alarming level.


    "If I said," Ye Li looked at the old man lightly, "If I were a first-order gene warrior, would you believe it?"


    The old man will naturally choose not to believe!


    Although he knew that Ye Li was a terrible genetic warrior, but if he were to believe that Ye Li was a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior, unless the sky was about to collapse.


    "Oh, where are you from?"


    Ye Li looked at the old man.


    "Returning to my predecessor, my name is Tang Tianhe, which is from the southeast base city."


    "Southeast Base City?"


    Ye Lixiang''s landing snow is also from the southeast base city.


    "Senior, I am still the strongest in the southeast base city."


    Tang Tianhe smiled.


    He was not originally the strongest man in the southeastern base city, but he has been the strongest man in the southeast base city since he broke through to the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    "Take me to the base city in the southeast."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    "Good senior."


    The old man nodded quickly.


    "Haha! I never expected to meet the strong man here!"


    Suddenly, a very cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Tang Tianhe was surprised, he quickly followed the voice and looked at the past.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    "Five...fifth order heavenly class dark race?"


    Tang Tianhe was like being struck by lightning, he would never dream that there would be a terrifying fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race here.


    He quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if he saw nothing.


    "Yep?"


    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race also noticed Ye Li.


    "Human, are you not afraid?"


    In the view of the fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, Ye Li should not show such an expression at this time.


    He should be terrified!


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Because I am a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race!"


    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race smiled coldly.


    "The fifth-order Heavenly Saint Dark race is in front of me, just a ants."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what? !


    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race was startled. Why did Ye Li actually say such a thing?


    "What do you mean?"


    The fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    "That is to say, you are a pitiful ants, this meaning, it is difficult to understand?"


    Ye Li didn''t expect this fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race to be so stupid besides being as weak as ants!


    As a fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, where can humans dare to speak to him like this, they can''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    "Human, I''m going to smash you to pieces!"


    Just listen, the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race rages loudly.


    As the sound fell, the fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race flew towards Ye Li.


    Seeing that the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race had shot, Tang Tianhe quickly retreated, and how scared the old face would be.


    Ye Li''s face was still calm like water.


    Why does the tree want to be quiet and the wind just keeps going?


    Is it really bad to live?


    Just when the fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race rushed, Ye Li already raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, a terrifying spiritual attack has begun to cling to.


    Just before the fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race was about to leave Ye Li, it was already falling!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1964： Go to Lujia

    Fingers!


    So terrible that the spiritual attack can''t be added to the dark race of the fifth order heavenly level.


    The Fifth-order Heavenly Saint-class dark race that was coming from Ye Lifei watched such a terrible attack, and could not help but fall into shock.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li could actually launch such a terrible attack.


    Even more frightening, he found himself unable to escape such a horrific attack.


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of life, the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race cried out.


    With the shouting of the fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    "The fifth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race... just die?"


    Tang Tianhe''s eyes widened.


    In any case, I would not have thought that a fifth-order Heavenly Saint dark race was actually beheaded, and he did not even have time to pay attention.


    Just because the whole process is too fast.


    "Go."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards Tang Tianhe.


    Tang Tianhe heard that he recovered, with a terrified expression on his face.


    He thought fortunately that he hadn''t offended Ye Li too much.


    Otherwise, his life will disappear in this world.


    He did not dare to stay at all, and quickly took Ye Li to the southeast base city.


    ...


    Southeast Base City!


    Tang Tianhe took Ye Li to the southeast base city.


    "Senior, this is my family."


    Tang Tianhe said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the building in front of him and found that the building in front of him was very domineering.


    "Homeowner, you are back."


    Suddenly, all the elders of the Tang family greeted them.


    "Yep."


    Tang Tianhe nodded.


    "I don''t know if there is a breakthrough by the owner?"


    "natural."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the elders of the Tang family were pleasantly surprised.


    Only because they know that as long as the family master breaks through, their Tang family will have endless confidence when facing the enemy.


    "what?"


    "Homeowner, is he?"


    An elder looked at Ye Li.


    "This is a senior."


    Tang Tianhe said.


    Former... Senior?


    The elders of the Tang family were startled. Why did they think the owner would say such a thing?


    But they dare not ask more.


    Immediately, Tang Tianhe quickly took Ye Li to the hall.


    "Senior, please sit down."


    Tang Tianhe made a please gesture to Ye Li.


    All the elders of the Tang family looked at each other, and they really did not understand why the owner had to be so respectful to a junior.


    "Homeowner, is he really a senior?"


    The elder Tang family was too curious and could not help asking the owner.


    "of course!"


    Later, Tang Tianhe told all the things that happened in the woods.


    All the elders in the hall heard this, and they were all amazed.


    They know that the owner will not lie to them!


    "By the way, the little girl of Lu family recently escaped from the Black Dragon Church."


    The elder said to Tang Tianhe.


    "Is it?"


    Tang Tianhe smiled.


    The Lu family is still a good family in the Tang family, but it is still a little worse than the Tang family.


    "Is the little girl you said called Lu Xue?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li opened slowly.


    The elders in the hall were startled. They all looked at Ye Li in amazement. They didn''t understand how Ye Li knew.


    "Senior, how do you know?"


    Tang Tianhe looked at Ye Li.


    "Because, I took her to destroy the Black Dragon Church."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    Everyone in the hall listened to this, and they were stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    "I''m going to Lu''s house."


    Ye Li said.


    As the sound fell, he walked out of the hall slowly.


    After leaving the Tang family, he casually asked a person on the street to know the location of the Lu family.


    It didn''t take long for him to go outside the Lu family.


    "stop!"


    Several disciples stopped Ye Li''s way.


    "This is the Lu family, who are you?"


    A disciple looked at Ye Li.


    Obviously, none of them knew Ye Li.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I''m going in."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Ha ha!


    Several Lu family children sneered.


    "Do you think this is a place where you can spread wild?"


    In the eyes of these Lu family children, Ye Li was too funny.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Several Lu family children were startled, and of course they did not understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    The monks of these Lu family''s youngest brothers have no way of thinking.


    They just wanted to speak to Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li had disappeared in place, and only a residual image remained in front of them.


    "What about people?"


    Several Lu family children quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But they found that even if they blinded their eyes, they would not find where Ye Li was.


    Suddenly, the words that Ye Li had just told them appeared again in their ears.


    "Never believe your eyes!"


    Ye Li went to the Lu family hall.


    At this time, there was no one in the Lu Family Hall.


    He sat on the throne directly above, slowly picked up a grape in the plate and ate it.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in.


    The middle-aged man naturally saw Ye Li on the throne directly above.


    This¡­¡­!


    I saw that the middle-aged man was shocked.


    Where did he think that there would be someone sitting on the throne of the housekeeper!


    "who are you?!"


    The middle-aged man spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    He never thought that there would be such a bold person in this world.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know Ye Li, and his expression was extremely cold.


    "you wanna die!"


    Yin Luo, middle-aged man punched Ye Li in the past.


    A boxing punch swept through!


    It''s a pity that such an attack really doesn''t pose any danger to Ye Li.


    Just when the horror punch was about to hit him, he tapped his fingers lightly.


    The horror fist is gone!


    what! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but feel terrified. He wouldn''t even think of breaking his head. Such a horrible scene would appear.


    "You you you... you wait..."


    Even though the middle-aged man is a complete fool, he now knows that Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior.


    He ran out quickly.


    Ye Li knew that the purpose of middle-aged men running out was to call people!


    It didn''t take long for the middle-aged man to walk into the hall with many people.


    "who are you?!"


    I saw that an old man spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    This old man is a tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    "How about you?"


    Ye Li asked the old man.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1965： Ill stop by to see you

    The old man looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "My name is Lu Shan and I am the owner of the Lu family!"


    "Oh."


    Ye Liwen nodded.


    No fluctuations were used on his face.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan was stunned because he didn''t know Ye Li.


    "Why do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    In the eyes of Lu Shan, Lu Shan, Ye Li should not be so arrogant, just because such arrogance would only make him lose his surname.


    The elders in the hall were all watching Ye Li.


    Only because they all felt that Ye Li was too arrogant.


    Don''t say that I''ve seen such an arrogant person before, even if I haven''t heard it before.


    "Junior, do you know what your end will be?"


    Lu Shan, owner of the Lu family, said to Ye Li.


    "My end?"


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "My ending is just not ending."


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, the head of the Lu family and the elders were all amazed. Why did Ye Li actually say such a thing?


    "you you¡­¡­!"


    It took a long time before the owner of the Lu family spoke a complete sentence to Ye Li.


    "Junior, since you don''t know what your end is, then I will tell you that your end is death!"


    The head of the Lu family headed at Ye Li coldly.


    In the eyes of the elders in the hall, after the owner said such words, Ye Li would be scared to see three souls but two souls, and seven souls but no six souls.


    But what they would never think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    It''s as if nothing was heard at all.


    "Junior!"


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan couldn''t help but be extremely angry!


    He even swears that this is the most angry time he has ever made!


    "Junior, look!"


    When the words fell, Lu Shan''s master Lu Shan shot Ye Ye.


    I saw that an extremely terrifying spiritual attack came flying towards Ye Li. The speed was extremely fast, but it just came to Ye Li in an instant.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, just because such an attack was too weak in his eyes.


    boom¡­¡­!


    What everyone in the hall did not expect is that Ye Li did not make any attempt to dodge!


    A terrifying spiritual attack hit Ye Li''s body heavily!


    Just after everyone in the hall felt that Ye Li''s life had disappeared forever in this world, the next scene made them terrified.


    Just because, Ye Li on the throne directly above, his face was calm like water, as if he had not been attacked at all.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Lu Shan, owner Lu Shan, looked at Ye Li in horror. Where else could he say a complete word?


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Lu Shan, the owner of the landing family.


    Lu Shan''s attack was too weak in his eyes.


    Does he think he is a master?


    "You... who the **** are you?!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan asked Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Don''t I already tell you, my name is Ye Li."


    At this time, all the people in the hall looked at each other and could not recover for a long time.


    They are not a fool, knowing that Ye Li''s fighting power is too scary.


    "Senior, you... what state are you?"


    Suddenly, Lu Shan, Lu Shan''s owner, once again leaves Ye.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li laughed.


    Why does someone always want to know his realm?


    "Do you really want to know my realm?"


    "miss you!"


    Lu Shan, the head of the Lu family, nodded heavily, how firm his eyes were.


    "I am a first-order Emperor Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li said.


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall took a breath of air. They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads, Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Senior, you you you..."


    Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    First-order Emperor Gene Warrior?


    This, this... is this possible?


    After a long time, Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan was relieved.


    He knew that Ye Li must not be a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior, it was just that he was joking with himself.


    "Oh, what about Lu Xue?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lichong asked the owner Lu Shan.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the hall was shocked. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, you... do you know Lu Xue?"


    Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    The elders also looked at Ye Li because they all wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Lu Xue was saved by me. Do you know if I know her?"


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, and the elders heard this, and they were all shocked to the point that they could not be added.


    They never dreamed that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Senior, what you said is true?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Ye Li asked the landing owner.


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, knew that Ye Li must not have lied to him. He quickly made people call Lu Xue.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Xue to appear in front of Ye Li.


    At first, Lu Xue didn''t know what happened. After arriving in the hall, the expression on her white face was stunned.


    "senior?!"


    Lu Xue quickly rubbed her eyes, just because she thought she must have misread it.


    But she rubbed her eyes anyway, the result was the same.


    Immediately, Lu Xue''s white face rejoiced.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    Lu Xue originally thought that Ye Li could not be seen in her life, but where did she think that she would actually watch Ye Li in her family.


    "I''m in the southeast base city, and I''ll take a look at you by the way."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Lu Xue understood.


    Lu Shan''s master Lu Shan and the elders listened to the conversation between the two, and they all looked at each other.


    "Senior, can I ask..."


    Suddenly, Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan looked at Ye Li, but he just stopped talking again, as if there was something hard to say.


    After a few seconds, Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, finally found courage. He asked Ye to leave:


    "Senior, how did you and Lu Xue know each other?"


    The elders also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know how Ye Li and Lu Xue met.


    "Lu Xue, tell them."


    Ye Li said to the landing snow.


    Lu Xue heard nodded quickly.


    Immediately, Lu Xue told everyone in the hall everything that happened in the wild.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1966： Beheaded the Zhou Family Gene Warriors

    All the people in the hall listened to the landing snow, and they were all amazed to the point that they could not be added.


    "Cher, what you said is true?"


    Lu Shan asked Lu Shan to watch the landing snow.


    "It''s a real grandpa."


    Lu Xue nodded and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Could it be...


    They all thought of a terrible possibility.


    That is, Ye Li really is a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    "Not good homeowner!"


    Suddenly, a Lu family ran in.


    The face of this Lujia child had a terrified look on his face.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Shan, owner of the Lu family, asked quickly.


    "Homeowner, people from the Zhou family are here!"


    what! ! !


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, and the elders were all frightened.


    Their Lu family has always been different from the Zhou family!


    You know, the owner of the Zhou family is a first-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior.


    Moreover, the overall strength of their Lu family is quite different from that of the Zhou family.


    "Senior, can you help us Lujia?"


    Suddenly, Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan looked at Ye Li, and a look of pleading appeared on his old face.


    "whatever."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Li agreed, Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Let the Zhou family come in!"


    The owner of the Lu family said coldly.


    It didn''t take long for two gene warriors of the Zhou family to enter the hall.


    These two gene warriors are all eighth-order saint-level gene warriors.


    They all have a look of disdain on their faces.


    "Lu Family, submit to our Zhou Family!"


    I saw that an eighth-order gene warrior of the Zhou family disdainfully looked at the landing owner and the elders.


    "If your Lu family is not willing, then your Lu family will disappear in this world forever!"


    Listening to the words of the eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors, everyone in the Lujia Hall couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, a very lazy laughter came into everyone''s ears.


    The Lu family in the hall naturally knew that the laughter came from Ye Li.


    They thought about what the Zhou family could do with the help of their predecessors.


    Obviously, the two Zhou family''s eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors did not know Ye Li''s horror.


    They gave Ye Li a stunned look. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be a junior. They dared to interject at this time.


    "Junior, is there any place for you to speak here?"


    An eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior looked at Ye Li with great disdain and said.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, just because he thought that what the eighth-order saint-level genetic warrior said was really funny.


    "Why didn''t I speak?"


    Ye Li rushed to the eighth-order saint genetic warrior.


    As soon as this remark came out, the two Zhou family''s eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors were stunned.


    Why did they think Ye Li dared to say such a thing?


    "Junior! Do you know what we mean?"


    Two Zhou family''s eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Aren''t you ants?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    The two Zhou family''s eighth-order saint-level gene warriors listened to Ye Li''s words, and they could not help but take a breath.


    Not even dreaming, Ye Li was so arrogant to this point.


    "Junior, do you know that we belong to the Zhou family!"


    "I know."


    auzw.com Ye Li nodded.


    The two Zhou family''s eighth-order saint-level gene warriors were stunned.


    They dare to swear, they are really stunned.


    Such an arrogant person like Ye Li, they are definitely seeing them for the first time!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, one of the eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors laughed loudly, just like never before hearing such a funny joke.


    "Laughing?"


    Ye Li faintly looked at the eighth-order saint-level gene warrior who was laughing.


    "Junior, our dazzling Zhou family is so despised by you, don''t you think it''s not funny?"


    In the eyes of the eighth-order saint-level gene warrior, Ye Li is completely a junior who doesn''t know that the sky is thick.


    "Zhou family?"


    Ye Li heard and pondered for a few seconds, "Isn''t it a poor and weak force?"


    what did you say? !


    Two Zhou family''s eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors heard Ye Li''s words, and they couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, but the face was calm like water.


    "Give you a chance to leave."


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the two Eighth Order Saint-Class Gene Warriors.


    "Oh! What if we don''t leave?"


    One of the eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors spoke coldly towards Ye Li.


    "Then your ending..."


    Whizzing!


    Just listen, two extremely terrifying sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    What followed was two screams like killing pigs.


    Ah!


    "Just die!"


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Everyone in the hall looked closely!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but at first glance it is shocked.


    Just because, these two Zhou family''s eighth-order saint-level genetic warriors all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Their eyes are wide open, they are already dead!


    Looking at such a scene, all the Lu family in the hall were scared.


    They thought that fortunately, they didn''t offend Ye Li too much, otherwise their lives would disappear from this world forever.


    "Senior, the Zhou family is a decisive family in the southeastern base city. We..."


    Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan originally wanted to say something to Ye Li, but before he finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "It''s okay. The Zhou family is just a poor family in front of me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, everyone in the Lu family was relieved.


    It didn''t take long!


    A Lujia child ran into the hall again, and this Lujia child also had a terrified expression on his face.


    "Homeowner, there are a lot of people from the Zhou family outside!"


    The Lujia child said to his owner Lu Shan.


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, and the elders quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation.


    "Go out and see."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li got up from the throne and walked slowly towards the outside of the hall.


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, and the elders naturally went out with him.


    When a group of people left the Lu family, they saw hundreds of gene warriors.


    Hundreds of gene warriors all looked at Ye Li Lu family at the moment.


    "Lu Family, you are really looking for death!"


    Just listen, a middle-aged man sneered coldly.


    This middle-aged man is a tenth-order saint-level genetic warrior, with a very angry look on his face.


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li spoke lightly to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly at the words.


    "I am Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family!"


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1967： Go to Zhous house

    I saw that Zhou Jiaxiong elder Zhou Xiong looked at Ye Li coldly.


    In his view, Ye Li is already a complete corpse.


    "Junior, come here!"


    Elder Zhou Jiaxiong hooked his finger at Ye Li.


    "Let me kill you!"


    Lu Shan and the elders all laughed at the words.


    Just because they didn''t expect it anyway, this week''s elder Zhou Xiong would actually die like this!


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Zhou Xiong, the elder of Zhou Family.


    "natural!"


    Zhou Xiong elder Zhou Xiong smiled coldly.


    He really did not expect that this situation has been up to now. Ye Li still has something worth installing garlic.


    "But you don''t have the strength to kill me."


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, Zhou Jiada''s elder Zhou Xiong couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t add more!


    "Junior, look for death!"


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of Zhou Jia¡¯s elder Zhou Xiong, hundreds of Zhou gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li.


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, did not order!


    Just because he knew very well that these gene warriors of the Zhou family were just poor ants in front of Ye Li.


    I saw that hundreds of Zhou gene warriors arrived in front of Ye Li in an instant.


    They all know that Ye Li''s life will disappear in this world.


    What can make Zhou Jiada''s elder Zhou Xiong never think of it is that Ye Li has such a scene!


    When hundreds of Zhou Family Gene Warriors were about to shoot Ye Li, they all uttered a scream that was shocking to the heavens.


    Ahhhhhh!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, the elder Zhou Jiaxiong could not help but be shocked to the extreme!


    Only because he did not see how Ye Li shot.


    On the ground, the bodies of hundreds of Zhou gene warriors were bleeding.


    Not to mention the elder Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family. Even Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family who knows Ye Li''s strength, and the elders, are all stunned at the moment.


    They knew that Ye Li was a terrible genetic warrior.


    But why did they think that Ye Li was so strong?


    They didn''t even have time to see clearly. These hundreds of Zhou''s gene warriors died like this?


    Zhou Xiong elder Zhou Xiongru was struck by lightning and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He wanted to say something to Ye Li, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at Zhou Jiada''s elder Zhou Xiong lightly. "Are you still going to let me pass?"


    As soon as this remark came, Zhou Xiong, elder Zhou Xiong, who had covered his feet from the heavens to the soles of the feet, was as horrified as he was.


    "You... how could you be so scary?!"


    In the view of Zhou Xiong, elder Zhou Xiong, Ye Li should not be so terrible.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Guess if I will tell you?"


    Zhou Xiong, elder Zhou Xiong heard this, and he certainly knew that Ye Li would not tell him anyway.


    What should he do at this time!


    "I am the elder of the Zhou family. If you dare to treat me, our Zhou family will never let you go!"


    Zhou Xiong, elder Zhou Xiong, tried to use his identity to make Ye Li retreat.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li was never afraid of being threatened by others.


    "Originally I wanted you to live longer," Ye Li looked at Zhou Jiada''s elder Zhou Xiong lightly. "But now it seems that you don''t cherish it."


    As the sound fell, a terrifying sound of wind breaking appeared.


    With the sound of this wind breaking.


    The life of the elder Zhou Xiong of Zhou Family will disappear forever in this world.


    Throughout the process, there is no hesitation!


    At this moment, everyone in the Lu family is already frozen in place like a clay sculpture, and can''t recover for a long time.


    It''s like seeing the most terrifying scene in the world.


    After a long time, Lu Shan''s owner Lu Shan finally came back first.


    auzw.com


    He looked at Ye Li gratefully.


    "Senior, you are so terrifying, I dare to swear, you are the most terrifying genetic warrior I have ever seen in my life."


    Lushan owner Lu Shan became Ye Li''s licking dog.


    However, Ye Liguan''s face like Ruyu still had no fluctuations.


    Because of this, he had no idea how many times he had heard it.


    "Where is the Zhou family."


    Suddenly, Ye Lichong asked the owner Lu Shan.


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, was surprised.


    "Senior, are you going to Zhou''s?"


    Ye Li would say something like this, which made him never think of it.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the landing family.


    Lushan owner Lu Shan naturally knew the purpose of Ye leaving Zhou family!


    That is, to destroy the Zhou family!


    Thinking of this, Lu Shan, the owner of Lujia, was even more afraid.


    Immediately, he told Ye Li the location of the Zhou family.


    After Ye Li learned the position of the Zhou family, he walked slowly towards the Zhou family.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go outside Zhou''s house.


    At this time, the Zhou family''s hundreds of gene warriors were beheaded outside the Lu family, and it has already reached the Zhou family''s ears.


    I saw that several Zhou family children outside the door whispered.


    "I heard that hundreds of genetic warriors from our Zhou family died outside the Lu family?"


    "Who said no, the Lu family came with an extremely powerful genetic warrior."


    "So what, offended our Zhou family, he will die besides death!"


    Ye Li naturally heard such a conversation.


    He walked slowly.


    Several Zhou family children who were whispering saw Ye Li.


    They were all startled.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    "Isn''t it the Zhou family here?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    These gene warriors of the Zhou family froze for a few seconds.


    They thought, if you know that this is the Zhou family, why dare to come here?


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Ye Li?


    The children of the Zhou family thought about it.


    After thinking for a long time, they were sure that they had not heard the name Ye Li.


    "You don''t know me?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The children of the Zhou family smiled coldly, "Why do we need to know about you, are you famous?"


    In the eyes of the children of the Zhou family, Ye Li is really a little funny.


    "I killed hundreds of genetic warriors from your Zhou family."


    Suddenly, Ye Li said to several Zhou family children in front of him.


    what! ! !


    As soon as these words came out, the children of the Zhou family couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    I saw that several children of the Zhou family had all taken a few steps backwards, and their faces had fallen into shock.


    "Go tell your homeowner and say I am here."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Where did these Zhou family children dare to stay a little bit, and ran in quickly!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1968： Broken Sword Sect

    It didn''t take long for everyone in the Zhou family to come out.


    Hundreds of Zhou family gene warriors watched Ye Li.


    "It''s you, beheaded the gene warrior of our Zhou family?"


    An old man in his sixties looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade without any fluctuation.


    "Yes, it is indeed me."


    Ye Li said.


    The old man is no one else, it is the owner of the Zhou family.


    The owner of the Zhou family looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, his face was very angry.


    "Junior, I am going to break you up! Do you believe it?"


    "I do not believe."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    "what did you say?!"


    The head of the Zhou family looked at Ye Li with anger.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "On the basis of these wastes?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as these words came out, hundreds of gene warriors of the Zhou family took a breath. They certainly did not expect that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Junior, you are arrogant! You are really arrogant!"


    At least the owner of the Zhou family has never seen an arrogant genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    "Is it?" Ye Li lightly looked at the owner of the Zhou family. "Many people have so many."


    When the family of Zhou heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    "Junior, if you want to die like that, don''t blame me."


    Just listen, the head of the Zhou family yelled at Ye Li.


    With the roar of the Zhou family owner falling, hundreds of Zhou gene warriors came toward Ye Li.


    Although these hundreds of genetic warriors are really weak and can be brought together, it is like a tiger going down the mountain.


    It is a pity that even if they were real dragons, they would not be able to survive today.


    Qiang!


    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    A cold flash of lightning appeared in front of hundreds of gene warriors in the Zhou family.


    Immediately afterwards, the sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    Hundreds of gene warriors of the Zhou family saw this, and they quickly stopped.


    There was a terrifying look on their faces, and they were as frightened as they were.


    But what they didn''t think of anyway was that suddenly a five-clawed blood dragon appeared above Ye Li''s head.


    Looking at such a scene, hundreds of Zhou''s gene warriors are even more like hell.


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    The sound falls.


    Ye Li handed off the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    Uh!


    A supreme Jianmang surged past.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Hundreds of Zhou''s gene warriors screamed in awe.


    And Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate.


    As if nothing happened at all.


    This, this...


    The head of the Zhou family and the elders watched the scene, and they all fell into shock.


    They absolutely dare to swear, when they were most scared from birth to now.


    One sword, only one sword!


    Hundreds of gene warriors of their Zhou family died like this?


    They have never seen such a scary genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    I saw that the head of the Zhou family looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "What do you think of my strength?"


    Cold sweat has wet the whole body of the Zhou family head and the elders.


    Ye Li in front of him, like the devil in heaven, is like a **** too old on earth. It is really terrifying.


    auzw.com Immediately, Ye Li, holding the Sword of Dragon Sword, walked slowly towards the people in front of him.


    The head of the Zhou family and the elders saw Ye Lizheng approaching them, and their faces were terrified.


    "You you... what do you want to do?"


    The head of the Zhou family said to Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled, "Of course it killed you, otherwise what else can I do?"


    The family head of the Zhou family and the elders heard this, and a chill rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    Finally, Ye Li came to their hands with Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    "You choose a method of death."


    Suddenly, Ye Li slowly spoke to the head of the Zhou family and the elders.


    The head of the Zhou family and the elders looked at Ye Li in horror.


    They only feel that they are not facing people, but a devil, the real devil!


    Ye Li saw that the owner of the Zhou family and the elders did not choose to die.


    He sneered.


    But I saw that he held up the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has solidified the terrifying supreme sword.


    "Uh!"


    Slashed heavily.


    Suddenly, a terrifying sword that was beyond reproach, swept toward the Zhou family owner and the elders.


    The head of the Zhou family and the elders were shocked.


    They can''t resist such a terrible sword anyway.


    Waiting for them, only death!


    Ahhhhhh!


    With the screams of hog killing by the head of the Zhou family and the elders, their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    Then he walked away slowly.


    It didn''t take long for this incident to spread throughout the southeast base city.


    Everyone in the southeast base city blew up!


    They all know that there is a supreme presence in the southeast base city.


    Ye Li returned to the Lu family.


    Lu Shan, owner of the Lu family, hurried to greet him.


    "Senior, you...you destroyed the Zhou family."


    Lu Shan''s host Lu Shan said to Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li nodded and didn''t say much, just because he felt there was nothing really surprising.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, stopped talking again.


    "Senior, do you know Broken Sword Sect?"


    Broken Sword Sect?


    Ye Li naturally didn''t know what Broken Sword Sect was.


    But he could hear from the name that this so-called Sword Sect was nothing more than a pitiful sect.


    "Master Zhou is a disciple of Master Sword Sect, so..."


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, did not finish the talk, but the meaning behind it was self-evident.


    "It''s okay, Po Jianzong is very weak in front of me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Po Jianzong is weak in front of his predecessors?


    The head of the Lu family and the elders were shocked, and they would never think of breaking their heads. Ye Li would actually say such things.


    Obviously, the entire southeast base city knows that the master of the Zhou family is a disciple of the patriarch Sect of the Broken Sword.


    the next day.


    The people who broke Sword Sect came to the base city in the southeast.


    Everyone knows what is the purpose of the broken sword sect.


    At the moment, outside the Lu family, there are already many people.


    More than a dozen genetic swordsmen of the Broken Sword Sect, they also appeared outside the Lu family.


    These dozens of sword-breaker gene warriors have extremely cold colors on their faces.


    Soon after, a teenager in his twenties walked out of the Lu family slowly.


    The young man was handsome and unparalleled, and there was a ruthless "color" on his face at the moment.


    "You are the Sword Sovereign?"


    The teenager spoke slowly to a dozen of the sword-breaker gene warriors.

 Chapter 1969： Its me next

    More than a dozen gene warriors of Broken Sword Sect, they heard Ye Li''s remarks, but they couldn''t help but stunned.


    They certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to choose to speak at this time.


    "who are you?!"


    A second-order Celestial Gene Warrior said to Ye Li.


    "I am the one who wiped out the Zhou family."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as these words came out, the dozen or so Sword-breaking Gene Warriors could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They never thought that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "It''s you?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Li nodded.


    This second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior frowned!


    He didn''t believe that Ye Li would do it, just because Ye Li looked too young.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Do you believe it, does it have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior in front of him.


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior listened to Ye Li''s remarks and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Junior, do you know my strength?"


    The second-order Heavenly Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "I don''t know your strength."


    The onlookers all looked at each other, just because they all felt that Ye Li was too arrogant.


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior heard it and heard it.


    Ye Li did not know his strength, so he dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "If I tell you," the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior sarcastically looked at Ye Li, "I am a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    All the onlookers swallowed.


    In their eyes, the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is definitely an insurmountable mountain.


    They all looked at Ye Li, just because they all knew that Ye Li''s face would be very wonderful at this time.


    What they didn''t think they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuations.


    It was as if nothing was heard at all.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Not only the crowd watching, but also the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior also froze.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Li looked at the second-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior lightly. "Aren''t you the second-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior? It''s really weak in front of me."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were shocked to the point of irreplaceable irreversible.


    They never dreamed that Ye Li had reached such a level of arrogance.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "Junior, you''re actually scared, but you didn''t show it, right?"


    Ye Li was stunned.


    He thought about this second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, what a unique insight.


    He was a first-order Tiandi-level genetic warrior, and a small second-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior was in front of him, of course, a very weak ants.


    "I''m not afraid, you are really a pitiful ant."


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior heard this, and he couldn''t help but burst out of a thousand angers above his head.


    "Junior, you are dead!"


    Just listen, the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior yelled at Ye Li.


    The sound fell, and the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior pulled out his back long sword.


    call out!


    auzw.com The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior cut a sword at Ye Lihong.


    Suddenly, an extremely horrible swordmand flew over.


    The onlookers watched such a terrifying sword, they were all terrified.


    In their view, such a sword is really too terrifying.


    They quickly looked to Ye Li!


    Just because they knew that Ye Li''s face would be terrified to the point of being irreversible at the moment.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li''s face not only did not have any fear of fluctuations, but also showed a light smile.


    What kind of courage is this?


    The onlookers were stunned!


    They are really stunned!


    When he was about to die, could he still "show" a smile?


    If they were replaced by them, I am afraid that they would have been so scared that the fart would run out of urine.


    What makes the audience more unexpected is that Ye Li did not make any evasion.


    Does this mean that it is impossible for me to stop and then give up?


    Everyone on the scene knows that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world.


    I saw that the terrifying Jianmang directly hit Ye Li, only a line away from Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li still didn''t make any attempt to dodge.


    boom!


    The extremely terrifying Jianmang struck Ye Li''s body.


    Everyone knows that Ye Li is already a dead man.


    Hit by such a horrible sword, anyone will die.


    What would make everyone present think about ten days and ten nights is that there was such a scene next.


    I saw that after the horror Jianmang hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li didn''t step back at all.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, all stunned and dumbfounded.


    They quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, only to think they must have seen it wrong, but they "kneaded" their eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    Ye Li really didn''t... anything!


    "This and this..."


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You...how could your defense be so scary?"


    In the view of this second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, Ye Li''s defense should not be so terrifying.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    At this moment, more than a dozen gene warriors of Broken Sword Sect were horrified.


    The defense that Ye Li showed was really terrible.


    "You have attacked me," Ye Li lightly looked at the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, "It''s up to me next."


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior heard this, his pupil shrank suddenly!


    He just wanted to say something to Ye Li, but before he could say it, a terrifying spiritual attack flew at him.


    Watching this terrifying spiritual attack, the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior fell into shock.


    He found that at such a speed, he could not escape!


    "I''m dying!"


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior shouted.


    Immediately after, his body was penetrated.


    The remaining dozen or so Gene Warriors of the Broken Sword Sect, they saw how terrified their faces were when they saw that the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was dead.


    Where did you think that a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior died like this?


    "It''s your turn."


    Suddenly, Ye Li turned his gaze, and looked at the remaining dozen of Jianjianzong gene warriors.


    More than a dozen Swordsman gene warriors were shocked and lost their "color"!


    "We...we are the Broken Sword Sect. If you dare to treat us, the Broken Sword Sect will not let you go."

 Chapter 1970： Wild village

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    A dozen genetic swordsmen of the Broken Sword Sect, they knew that if they wanted to live, they could only use the Broken Sword Sect to make Ye Li retreat.


    When they said this, they all looked at Ye Li.


    All the onlookers also looked at Ye Li, who wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    "You think," Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen or so gene warriors of Sword Sect in front of him, "Will I let you go?"


    The dozen or so gene warriors of Broken Sword Sect were all shocked when they heard this.


    They looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face and knew that if they wanted Ye Li to let them go, it was all a dream!


    "You... do you really refuse to let us go?"


    A genetic swordsman of the Broken Sword Sect stares at Ye Li.


    "Yep."


    Ye Li didn''t say much, he only said this word.


    "We fight with him!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen genetic swordsmen of the Broken Sword Sect rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power condenses.


    Just as the dozen or so Gene Warriors of the Broken Sword Sect were about to reach Ye Li, a dozen voices of broken wind appeared in everyone''s ears.


    More than a dozen Swordsman gene warriors were shocked.


    But what can they do better than before they die?


    Ahhhhhh!


    Just listen, all of the dozen or so Sword-breaking Gene Warriors screamed in horror.


    As the screams fell, the dozen or so gene warriors of the Broken Sword Sect all fell to the ground.


    The whole process flows through the clouds, even less than a second.


    All the onlookers froze in place like clay sculptures.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate, just because the dozens of genetic swordsmen of the Broken Sword Sect were really weak in front of him.


    Immediately, he put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, and he walked into the Lu family.


    Seeing this, Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, and the elders quickly followed him in.


    After arriving in the main hall, Ye Licai said to the landing owner:


    "What kind of force is that Broken Sword Sect?"


    "Looking back to his predecessors, the Sword Sovereign of the Broken Sword is terribly strong, and he is a ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, replied abruptly.


    "Nine-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    Ye Li heard something stunned.


    He did not expect that Po Jianzong was actually a good force.


    "Senior, Po Jianzong will definitely..."


    But Lu Shan''s master Lu Shan was interrupted by Ye Li before he had finished speaking.


    "Tell me the location of Broken Sword Sect."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The head of the Lu family and the elders heard this, and they were shocked.


    "Senior, do you want to...?"


    The head of the Lu family and the elders all thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Yes, I''m going to Po Jianzong."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Although the Lu family heads and the elders all guessed, they were still stunned when they heard Ye Li say this.


    You know, it is the Broken Sword Sect!


    "Senior, haven''t I told you, Sovereign of the Broken Sword Sect is a ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    Lu Shan, the head of the Lu family, wondered if his predecessors did not hear it.


    "Nine-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    Ye Li thought for a while, "It doesn''t seem to be too strong."


    what? !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads, Ye Li would say such things.


    Ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, how strong is it?


    You know, in their eyes, the Ninth Order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is definitely an insurmountable mountain.


    "tell me."


    Ye Li said slowly to Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family.


    Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, heard that he had to tell Ye Li the location of the Broken Sword Sect.


    auzw.com


    After Ye Li learned of the location of Po Jianzong, he left the Lu family.


    After leaving the southeast base city, Ye Li headed towards the Pojian Sect.


    ...


    I don''t know how long I have left.


    Ye Li found a small village.


    He thought of these places and small villages, which really made him not think of it.


    Immediately, he walked slowly towards the small village.


    After arriving in the small village, all the people inside were alert.


    "who are you?"


    I saw that an old man asked Ye Li.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li said his name.


    Obviously, the people in this village have not heard of Ye Li.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to our village?"


    The old man asked Ye Li again.


    "Just come and see."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The people in the village naturally did not believe Ye Li''s words.


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly, a harsh voice reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw that two men with sharp swords came over.


    The villagers looked at the two men, and they were all shocked.


    "Master of Broken Sword Sect?"


    These two men with sharp swords were wearing unruly colors on their faces.


    But they walked in the direction of Ye Li.


    "Step aside!"


    The two men with sharp swords spoke at Ye Li disdainfully.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    The two men saw that Ye Li didn''t mean to make way for them, and they both stopped, and at the same time they appeared a little surprised.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The two men with sharp swords looked at Ye Li disdainfully.


    "I don''t want to."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    "If you don''t want to die, why is that still the case?"


    "So what are you going to do?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the two men with sharp swords in front of him.


    The two men with swords were all angry.


    Immediately, one of the men pulled out the sword in his hand, and one of the swords struck Ye Li.


    Everyone present shook his head.


    They only felt that Ye Li was too stupid to dare to offend the people who broke the sword.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Jian would soon penetrate Ye Li''s body, he disappeared.


    Everyone quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure!


    But they found that even if they blinded their eyes, it was impossible to find where Ye Li was.


    Everyone was stunned.


    How did they think that Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    "I am behind you."


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice appeared behind the two men holding swords.


    These two men with sharp swords couldn''t help but be dismayed.


    They quickly looked back.


    But it''s too late!


    Only because the horrible attack has flew towards these two men with sharp swords.


    These two men with sharp swords shrank their pupils!


    what!


    Just listen, these two men with sharp swords all uttered a scream.


    Under the horrified countenance of the villagers, these two men with sharp swords had a little life.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 1971： Gene Warrior of the Broken Sword Sect

    Seeing the death of these two men with sharp swords, the villagers could not help but startled and fell down, even if they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li dared to kill the disciple of Po Jianzong.


    "You... you''re in trouble!"


    An old man quickly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Am I in trouble?"


    "Yeah, you killed the Sword Slayer!"


    In the eyes of the elderly and the villagers, Ye Li¡¯s life will not take long, and his life will disappear from this world.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    What they didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li said that next.


    I saw that Ye Li said to the old man lightly:


    "I came here to destroy the Sword Sect."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room was shocked.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The old man looked at Ye Li in amazement. Where else could he say a complete sentence?


    The villagers also froze, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li asked.


    The old man and the villagers looked at each other. Where have they seen someone like Ye Li?


    "Junior, don''t you know the horror of Broken Sword Sect?"


    The old man said to Ye Li.


    "Broken Sword Sect?"


    Ye Li remained silent for a few seconds, "Is the Sovereign of the Broken Sword Sect not a ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    This¡­¡­


    The old man was surprised.


    It is not difficult to hear from Ye Li''s tone that the Ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is not a very powerful existence.


    But be aware that the ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is in front of them, that is supreme existence.


    "You should leave now!"


    Suddenly, the old man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was naturally calm like water.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    When the old man and the elders heard this, their faces were all shocked to the extreme.


    "You... do you know if you do this, it will only hurt us!"


    The old man said urgently to Ye Li.


    "You don''t need to worry, Po Jianzong is just a weak force in front of me."


    As soon as this word came out, the old man and the villagers were all shocked to the extreme!


    They even dare to swear, this is definitely the most shocking they have ever been.


    The old man and the villagers looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Just because they all know that Ye Li is a lunatic, and must be a lunatic.


    But it is not a lunatic''s words, it is impossible to say such a thing.


    But they also knew that they would not be Ye Li''s opponents.


    It can be seen from Ye Li''s slaying the two disciples of Po Jianzong just now.


    "Senior, please beg you to leave us, we did not mess with you!"


    The old man looked at Ye Li, a "sex" of begging appeared on his old face.


    Such expressions also appeared on the faces of the villagers.


    Ye Li laughed.


    "I really don''t know why you guys "exposed" such an expression. Didn''t I say that, the Sword Sect is just like this in front of me."


    After talking, Ye Li was not going to speak anymore, but was waiting for the arrival of the Pojian Sect.


    "The village head! The village head!"


    It didn''t take long for a man to run over.


    There was a terrified look on the man''s face.


    "what happened?!"


    The old man quickly asked.


    "A lot of people who came to break the sword sect, what should I do?"


    auzw.com said the man.


    The old man and the villagers heard that their faces were shocked to the extreme!


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    "There are a lot of people who broke the sword sect from outside the village."


    The man said again.


    Both the old man and the villagers panicked, and they quickly looked at Ye Li.


    But it was found that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, as if nothing was heard.


    "Senior, look..."


    The old man looked at Ye Li.


    "Isn''t it the person who broke Sword Sect? There is nothing worth fussing about."


    Ye Li pouted.


    When the sound fell, he went out.


    The old man and the villagers saw it. They looked at me, and I saw that you went out immediately.


    It didn''t take long for Yeli and the villagers to see dozens of genetic warriors who broke the sword.


    The dozens of genetic warriors of the Broken Sword Sect watched Ye Li and his team extremely angry.


    "Some of us came into you, what about them?"


    A first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior said to Ye Li and his party.


    "Naturally I was killed."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    what! ! !


    The old man and the villagers were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that it was already at this moment, and Ye Li was able to say such things.


    "what did you say?!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li.


    "It seems that you are not only poor, but also a deaf person."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior heard this, and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be added. Why did Ye Li actually say such a thing?


    "Did you eat the bear heart leopard gall? Did you dare to kill our broken sword sect!"


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior roared.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Isn''t it the disciple of Broken Sword Sect? If you kill it, you''ll kill it. What a fuss."


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior heard the words, and there was a thousand anger above his head.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Li asked the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior and dozens of Breaking Sword Sect Gene Warriors were stunned.


    Immediately, this first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior''s **** "skin" is cold!


    "If we come here, we will kill you!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen Yan couldn''t help laughing, just because he felt that this order of Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was too funny.


    "But you can''t behead me, what should you do?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    "Ha ha!"


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior smiled coldly.


    "Just like you, I can kill you thousands of times in a flash!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled again, "So what are you waiting for?"


    The old man and the villagers were completely frozen like clay sculptures.


    They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads, Ye Li would have such courage!


    In the face of the powerful genetic warrior of Broken Sword Sect, he can still behave so calmly, if they are, I am afraid they have been scared to death.


    "Junior, you are dead!"


    Suddenly, only listening to the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior yelled at Ye Li''s rage.


    As the words fell, behind the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors, dozens of Gene Warriors of the Broken Sword Sect rushed towards Ye Li.


    Dozens of genetic warriors of the Broken Sword Sect rushed to Ye Li knew that Ye Li was already a dead man.


    The old man and the villagers thought otherwise.


    I saw that dozens of genetic warriors of Broken Sword Sect had already arrived near Ye Li.

 Chapter 1972： Im here to destroy Sword Sect

    Just after everyone thought that Ye Li''s life was about to disappear from this world, the next scene appeared to make them all fall into horror.


    Just because, when dozens of genetic swordsmen of the Broken Sword Sect were about to shoot Ye Li, they all flew out.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The screams kept coming up.


    how can that be? !


    The old man and the villagers looked at the scene before them, and their faces were all shocked to the extreme!


    As if, such a scene can never appear.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is like a thunderbolt, and the more afraid he is, the more afraid he is.


    I saw that dozens of genetic warriors of the Broken Sword Sect had fallen heavily on the ground, and they were no longer alive.


    "You... how could you be this strong?"


    The first-order Tiansheng-level gene warrior Jinkong looked at Ye Li with a great deal of attention.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    At this moment, the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior has set off a wave of shocks in his heart. He dares to swear that Ye Li is the most powerful Gene Warrior in the world.


    "By the way, what are you waiting for on the spot, come here and let me kill you."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li hooked his finger at the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Seeing this scene, the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    He quickly retreated backwards!


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die!


    It is a pity that he has ten legs, and it is absolutely impossible to live.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, only a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    The life of the first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior disappeared forever in this world.


    At this moment, the old man and the villagers, like woodcarving clay sculptures, froze in place and could not recover for a long time.


    "I said, Po Jianzong is just a weak force in front of me. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Li slowly addressed the old man and the villagers.


    The old man and the villagers heard it and returned to their minds, and all of them had a bitter smile on their faces.


    "Senior, we did not expect it before."


    The old man said to Ye Li awkwardly.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li waved his hand.


    "Senior, are you leaving?"


    Suddenly, the old man asked Ye Li.


    "Well, I''m going to destroy the Broken Sword Sect."


    "But the predecessor, the master of the broken sword sect..."


    Before the old man had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "It''s okay."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li left the place.


    Broken Sword Sect.


    After Ye Li left the village, he went directly to the Broken Sect.


    Pojian Sect is located on Pojian Mountain.


    Ye Li did not stay at all, he walked towards the mountain.


    Soon after, Ye Li reached the gate of Po Jianzong.


    "you are¡­¡­?"


    Several disciple Ye Li blocked.


    "I''m here to destroy your Broken Sword Sect."


    "what?!"


    The disciples of Broken Sword were stunned. Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Several disciples of Broken Sword looked at Ye Li dumbfoundedly, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time.


    "Go, tell your suzerain."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    After a long time, these disciples of the broken sword sect recovered.


    "Boy, I think you are crazy?"


    One of the disciples of Broken Sword sneered.


    auzw.com


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "What do you say?"


    Several disciples of Broken Sword looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Did you know? I have never seen anyone like you!"


    "So don''t you see it now."


    Ye Li said.


    As soon as this remark came out, several disciples of Broken Sword couldn''t help but get angry.


    They stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, do you know what your end will be?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Several disciples of Broken Sword were extremely angry!


    "Since you don¡¯t know, let me tell you!"


    "Your end is death!"


    When the words fell, a disciple of the broken sword drew his sword and spurred toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    boom¡­¡­!


    He punched out directly.


    This punch directly blasted the disciples of the Broken Swords into scumbags.


    Tight, he walked in slowly.


    But not long after he walked in, he was surrounded by the group.


    Thousands of disciples of Broken Sword Sect, they are holding Ye Li.


    They can''t imagine that there are people in this world who dare to break into their Broken Sword Sect. Apart from killing them, they can''t think of a better explanation.


    "Boy! Don''t you know that this is Broken Sword Sect?"


    Suddenly, a 9th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior caught Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li can be seen with his toes, and the ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is the master of the Broken Sword Sect.


    "I know this is your broken sword sect."


    Ye Li said.


    "If you know here is the Sword Sect, why dare to break in?"


    In the eyes of Sword Sect Master, this should not happen.


    Thousands of disciples of Broken Sword also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    "Because..." Ye Li lightly looked at the Master Sword Sect Master, "I''m here to destroy your Sword Sect Master."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Broken Sword Sect was so shocked that they couldn''t even dream. Ye Li did not dare to say such a thing.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, the Sovereign of the Broken Sword laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Li looked at the Sovereign of the Broken Sword Sect, and his face was crowned with jade.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    Sovereign of the Broken Sword Sect smiled coldly, "I laugh, you don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and you want to destroy our Broken Sword Sect with only one person''s power, which is really ridiculous!"


    "Is it?"


    A hint of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    "Junior, look for death!"


    Suddenly, an elder of Broken Sword Sect flew towards Ye Li.


    Everyone present knew that Ye Li was about to pay for his arrogance.


    I saw that the elder of the Broken Sword Sect did not know when there were more ordinary swords in his hands, and the swords slammed towards Ye Li.


    The sword will soon penetrate Ye Li''s body.


    And Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate.


    Everyone in the Broken Sword Sect looked at the scene before them, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads for a while. They originally thought Ye Li was a good genetic warrior.


    But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong!


    After all, Ye Li didn''t even hide.


    There is no doubt that the sword of the elder Broken Sword stabbed Ye Li''s body.


    What made everyone think of ten days and ten nights was that Li Jian and Ye Li''s body made a sound of steel collision.


    what! ! !


    Listening to such a voice, everyone in Broken Sword Sect was terrified.

 Chapter 1973： Am I behind you

    Everyone in the Broken Sword Sect looked at Ye Li in a panic. They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li''s defense was so terrifying.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The elder Broken Sword Sect looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li smiled faintly.


    "Now, would you choose your own eyes?"


    He said slowly to the elder Broken Sword Sect.


    Where can the elder of the Broken Sword Sect tell a complete story, how horrified his face should be.


    "what!"


    At the moment when everyone was terrified, the elder of Broken Sword Sect flew out.


    Everyone of the Broken Sword Sect, they did not pay attention at all, but the elder of the Broken Sword Sect heavily hit the ground and died.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard!


    Everyone in the Broken Sword Sect was terrified. This was definitely the most terrifying time from birth to the present.


    "You... who the **** are you?!"


    Patriarch Patriarch stared at Ye Li and said that he was as strong as him, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye Li?


    Sovereign of the Broken Sword pondered, he had not heard Ye Li''s name.


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s face was cold, "I know you are a fairly powerful genetic warrior, but in front of us, you still have a little meaning!"


    Sovereign of the Broken Sword Sect stared at Ye Li.


    He thought that Ye Li still didn''t understand a truth, this truth is that the dragon does not crush the head snake!


    Ye Li did not continue to bother the Sovereign of the Broken Sword, but took the Sword of Dragon Arch from the system space.


    Qiang!


    I saw that in front of everyone in the Broken Sword Sect, there was a terrifying flash of cold light.


    Immediately afterwards, the sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    A five-clawed blood dragon entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    Everyone at the Broken Sword Sect looked at the scene before them, they were terrified to the extreme!


    If you want to break your head, you will not think that such a different phase will appear.


    The Sword Sect Master and the elders, they naturally fell into shock.


    When the horror-like anomalies disappeared, they looked intently, it didn''t matter if they didn''t, but they were terrified at first glance.


    Just because the sword in Ye Li''s hand is really too scary.


    This sword naturally has a name called Taikoo Dragon Sword.


    It seems to everyone in the Broken Sword Sect that as long as this sword is seen, there is no possibility of life.


    "Junior," I saw, the Sovereign of the Broken Sword Sect gritted his teeth, "If you have such a horrible sword, don''t forget that this is our Broken Sword Sect!"


    Ye Li still didn''t speak, he just raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Then he whispered softly:


    "I have a sword, when I will cut the world!"


    Uh!


    A supreme swordmang swept from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    The horror Jianmang looked too horrifying, and everyone in the Broken Sword Sect was shocked and dumbfounded.


    They never dreamed that Ye Li could actually send such a terrible blow.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, numerous disciples of Broken Sword Sect broke their bodies in half.


    The whole scene is terrible!


    The Sword Sovereign of the Broken Sword and the elders watched the scene, and they were terrified to the extreme.


    The whole body could not stop trembling, and even the soul was trembling.


    But I saw that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and walked slowly towards the people of the Broken Sword Sect.


    Everyone in the Broken Sword Sect was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    auzw.com "Why are you scared?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a "color" of doubt.


    "You, don''t think you must have won!"


    The Sword Sovereign of the Broken Sword shouted in anger.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, of course there was no fluctuation in his face.


    Suddenly, he jumped from the ground with Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    In an instant, he jumped into the air.


    Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    sss god-level skills, Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics fly out.


    Horrible to the horror of heaven and man, the supreme swordmang interweaves the ancient gods and demons sweeping downward.


    Everyone in the Broken Sword Sect watched such an attack, and the soul was not attached.


    Rumble!


    Just listened to the thunderous noises from the Po Jianzong Square.


    Corpse!


    Full of corpses!


    Blood has flowed into a river.


    How... how is it possible?


    The Sword Sovereign and the elders of the Broken Sword, their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    In short, they were as horrified as they were.


    "Now?" Ye Li looked at the Sword Sect Master and the elders lightly. "Do you still think I can''t destroy your Sword Sect?"


    "You, you, you are the devil!"


    The Sword Sovereign of the Broken Sword said with horror.


    In his view, Ye Li is no longer a human being, but a devil from the infernal purgatory.


    And Ye Li''s face still does not have any fluctuations, as if he beheaded the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, they are simply doing a trivial thing.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the Sovereign of the Broken Sword Sect and the elders. He knew that their lives would soon disappear from this world.


    "bring it on."


    Suddenly, Ye Li hooked his fingers at the Sword Sect Master and the elders.


    The Sword Sovereign of the Broken Sword and the elders, cold sweat has wet their whole body, where dare to come over.


    They are not stupid, knowing that Ye Li will never be defeated.


    What should they do?


    "You... do you really want to fight us?"


    Sovereign of the Broken Sword swallowed the saliva and looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think you can still live?"


    Sovereign of the Sword Sovereign heard that he and the elders glanced at each other.


    "Everyone, if this is the case, then we can only break the dead net with him!"


    Sovereign of Broken Sword said.


    The elders nodded firmly, knowing that if they wanted to survive, this was only possible.


    "Ye Li, die!"


    With the shouting of the Patriarch Sect Master, he and the elders rushed to Ye Li.


    This time, they are holding a desperate mentality.


    Ye Li looked at the Sovereign Lord of the Broken Sword and the elders, he could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking why they did not understand?


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps.


    what? !


    Sovereign of the Broken Sword Sect and the elders quickly paused, just because what came into their eyes was just a residual image.


    They quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure!


    But no matter where I look, I can''t find where Ye Li is, as if he disappeared out of thin air.


    "Am I not behind you?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice appeared behind them.


    The Sword Sect Master and the elders were shocked, and quickly looked back.

 Chapter 1974： Tier 1 St. Zombie

    The Sword Sect Master and the elders looked back in horror!


    But this is too late!


    Only because, Ye Li had attacked them.


    The Patriarch Sect Master and the elders were terrified. They were as scared as they were.


    They know that their lives will disappear from this world forever.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The Sword Sect Master and the elders all made a scream.


    They fell heavily on the ground, already dead.


    "Don''t mess with me in my next life."


    Ye Li looked at the body of the Sword Sect Master and the elders and said slowly.


    Immediately, he put the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword into the system space, and slowly left the Broken Sword Sect.


    After the Breaking Sword Sect, Ye Li released the Armageddon from the system space.


    "the host."


    The End of the World Army gave Ye Li a respectful cry.


    "Go find the zombie."


    Ye Li gave an order to the Armageddon.


    With Ye Li''s order, the Armageddon Corps ejected.


    Ye Li also began to look for zombies in the wild.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off!


    After a few hours, he finally found a gathering place for zombies!


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    He walked into the gathering place where zombies gathered.


    After entering the zombie gathering place, hundreds of zombies rushed towards him in an instant.


    Hundreds of zombies are like starving for ten days and nights without starving to death. The speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Ye Li''s face was very calm.


    Just because these zombies were too weak in his eyes.


    auzw.com "Swoosh!"


    Ye Li raised his finger, and the horrible spiritual attack flew towards the hundreds of zombies.


    Suddenly, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground and had lost their fighting power.


    Ye Li opened the synthesis grid in his mind and synthesized hundreds of zombies.


    Immediately, he walked around in this gathering place of zombies.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be humans here!"


    Just listening, a cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked intently.


    It was found to be a first-order Heavenly Saint Zombie!


    In this zombie gathering place, there will be a first-order Heavenly Saint-level zombie.


    I saw that this first-order Heavenly Saint zombie came to Ye Li and looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Human, I think you must be terrified now?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint zombies sneered at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was naturally calm like water.


    "Do you think I''m scared?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the first-order Heavenly Saint zombies were stunned. He naturally did not expect that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Human, are you not afraid of me?"


    "Why am I afraid of you? Don''t you think you are inexplicable?"


    Ye Li smiled at the first-order Heavenly Saint Zombie.


    The first-order celestial zombies heard the words, and they couldn''t help but look cold!


    He originally thought that when this man saw him, he would be terrified in an instant?


    But what he didn''t think of anyway was that the human in front of him was not only not afraid, but his face did not fluctuate.


    It was as if he had been treated as air.


    "Human, are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint zombies sneered at Ye Li.


    Ye Li shook his head, "You are just a poor first-order Heavenly Saint zombie, how could you kill me."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1975： Not enough, still not enough

    This first-order Heavenly Saint zombie was shocked. Of course they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Humanity, you said I was just a little first-order Heavenly Saint zombie?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint zombies stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "Isn''t it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the first-order Heavenly Saint zombies could not help looking extremely cold.


    Where did he think of the human being in front of him, so arrogant to such a degree.


    "Human, what do you mean by saying, I am not your opponent?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint zombies sneered at Ye Li.


    "Naturally, you are not enough."


    Upon hearing this, the first-order Heavenly Saint zombie looked very cold.


    But at this moment, another sneer voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    "Humans, what about me?"


    I saw that another first-order celestial zombies came out.


    The face of this first-order Heavenly Saint Zombie has a cold look.


    Ye Liyile thought there was something in this zombie gathering place.


    At this moment, two first-order celestial zombies have appeared in front of Ye Li.


    They looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Human, is that enough?"


    One of the first-order Heavenly Saint zombies sneered at Ye Li.


    "not enough."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    what? !


    The two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies were shocked. Why did they think that Ye Li would not say enough.


    How arrogant is this human...


    "Human, what if I was added?"


    I saw that another first-order celestial zombies came out.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li laughed.


    Thinking that this is already three first-order celestial zombies.


    The first-order Tiansheng-class zombies walked to the other two first-order Tiansheng-class zombies and looked at Ye Li with a sneer.


    "Humans, now we have three first-order celestial zombies against you, it''s enough."


    In the view of the three first-order celestial zombies, Ye Li was too funny.


    But what they didn¡¯t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li shook his head again, slowly speaking:


    "It''s not enough."


    The three first-order celestial zombies were shocked!


    They dare to swear, they are really stunned!


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    Suddenly, one of the first-order Tiansheng-class zombies took the lead in recovering, and after coming out of Ye Li''s rage, he flew over.


    Ye Li looked at the first-order Heavenly Saint zombies rushing towards him. He shook his head secretly. Why didn''t he understand these zombies?


    Whoo!


    A terrifying spiritual attack went towards the incoming first-order Heavenly Saint zombies.


    The pupil of this first-order Tien Saint-class zombie shrank sharply, and he quickly paused. The more frightened his face was, the more frightened he was.


    For ten days and ten nights, I would not have thought that Ye Li could actually launch such a terrifying attack.


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, this first-order Heavenly Saint zombies made a scream of horror.


    This, this...


    The other two first-order celestial zombies looked at such a scene, and couldn''t help but be astonished by the thunder.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Where can these two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies come up with a complete sentence? Looking at Ye Li in fright.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies in front of him.


    These two first-order celestial zombies are naturally afraid. They are not only afraid, but also terribly afraid.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1976： Large zombie gathering place

    At this moment, the two first-order celestial zombies in front of Ye Li were all terrified on their faces!


    Even, they haven''t had time to see clearly, the first-order Heavenly Saint Zombie just died like this.


    They are not a fool, knowing that Ye Li is an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    "Human, you...how could you be this powerful?"


    A first-order Heavenly Saint zombie looked at Ye Li in horror.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry about this, come here."


    I saw that Ye Li pointed at the two first-order celestial zombies in front of his eyes.


    The two first-order celestial zombies heard the words, and the whole body could not stop shaking.


    Where do they dare to go there?


    Suddenly, these two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies looked at each other, and an idea appeared in their minds.


    The idea is to escape!


    Suddenly, these two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies began to flee.


    Looking at the escape routes of the two first-order celestial zombies, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew that the two first-order celestial zombies did not want to run away.


    But, how can he escape?


    Whizzing!


    Two sounds of breaking wind appeared, and two horrible spiritual attacks flew towards the two first-order celestial zombies.


    Suddenly, these two first-order Heavenly Saint zombies all fell to the ground.


    Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies.


    This gathering place of zombies was not very large, and it didn''t take long for Ye Li to synthesize all the zombies inside.


    Just after Ye Li walked out of this zombie gathering place, Ada''s voice appeared in his heart.


    "Master, I found a large gathering place for zombies!"


    Listening to Ada''s voice, Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a smile on his face.


    Then, the position of the last corps appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    Ye Li followed the coordinates and walked towards a place.


    auzw.com


    one day later.


    Ye Li finally arrived at the large zombie gathering place.


    This gathering place of zombies is indeed a large gathering place of zombies. Even if Ye Li is still outside, he knows the horror of the number of zombies inside.


    "go in."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    Just when the last-day legion was just about to enter, a voice came into their ears.


    "stop!"


    I saw that several martial artists appeared in front of Ye Li.


    Ye Li and the End of the World Army paused.


    "Humans, don''t you know that this is a gathering place for zombies?"


    "I know."


    Ye Li nodded.


    After hearing these words, these martial artists wondered why they dared to enter if they knew that they were gathering places for zombies?


    Just when one of the warriors was going to continue to speak to Ye Li, he noticed the Armageddon.


    The warrior swallowed, only because he could not feel any human breath from the body of the Last Army.


    Instead, it seems to be human breath!


    "Morner...zombie?!"


    After a few seconds, the warrior was startled.


    The remaining martial arts heard that their pupils contracted quickly.


    They quickly looked at the End of the Army, just because they also noticed.


    All of a sudden, several warriors took steps back quickly.


    "Human, you... can you control the zombies?"


    "Is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li nodded and said.


    Several warriors looked at Ye Li in shock.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1977： Never be surprised

    "Human, you..."


    The warrior''s words were not finished yet, and a cry of exclamation reached everyone''s ears.


    "The owner is here!"


    I saw that hundreds of martial artists came over.


    Although these hundreds of martial arts are not very powerful in front of Ye Li''s eyes, but together, there is a tendency for the tiger to go down the mountain.


    The old man who walked at the forefront, stalked and stalked, his face was not angry.


    "Homeowner, this man can control the zombies!"


    A warrior approached the old man and said to Ye Li.


    When the old man was stunned, he looked at Ye Li and then at the End of the Army.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Really a zombie! ! !


    "Humans, how can you control the zombies?"


    The old man looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Tell me your name first." Ye Li said slowly.


    "My name is Zhao Shan and I am the head of the Zhao family in the base city of Xiyun." The old man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li has never heard of any Zhao family.


    "Now! Can you tell me why you can control the zombies?"


    Obviously, Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, is not interested in Ye Li''s name, but he is interested in why Ye Li can block zombies.


    "I don''t want to tell you what to do?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, heard Ye Li''s remarks and couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    Zhao Shan, the head of Zhao''s family, looked at Ye Li with death.


    auzw.com Hundreds of gene warriors of the Zhao family behind Zhao Shan were all displeased.


    They really couldn''t think of what Ye Li relied on for being so arrogant.


    "Actually," Ye Li was silent for a few seconds. "I wouldn''t cry when I saw the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gene warriors of the Zhao family were stunned, and they never thought that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing.


    "Junior, how dare you talk to the family owner like this, really looking for death!"


    I saw that a second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior rushed towards Ye Li.


    All the gene warriors of the Zhao family know that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world.


    This second-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior is extremely fast, but he just reached Ye Li in an instant.


    boom¡­¡­!


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior punched Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    Ye Li did not make any evasion.


    This second-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Li was about to fly out, Ye Li was still standing still as if by the clock!


    how is this possible! ! !


    This scene appeared, and everyone present was shocked.


    They quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must have misunderstood.


    But they rubbed their eyes anyway, but found that the results were the same.


    The face of this second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was even more terrified!


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li looked at the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior lightly.


    Where can this second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior speak a complete sentence?


    "Never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to surprise you for three days and nights."


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior listened to Ye Li''s words, and he couldn''t help being more surprised.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1978： Dark race appears

    At the moment when the second-order Heavenly Gene Warrior was shocked, Ye Li was shocked!


    The second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior flew out suddenly.


    I saw that the second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior fell heavily on the ground, and his face had fallen into shock.


    It is not just this second-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, the hundreds of Gene Warriors of the Zhao family, all with a deep horror on their faces.


    "senior."


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, walked to Ye Li''s side and yelled at Ye Li respectfully.


    He is not a fool, knowing that Ye Liding is a genetic warrior so powerful that he can''t be added, otherwise how could he have such a terrible defense?


    "Haha!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present took a closer look!


    At first glance, cold sweat wet their whole body.


    Just because, in front of them, hundreds of dark races appeared.


    "Black... dark race?"


    "How could there be a dark race here."


    Hundreds of gene warriors of the Zhao family, their faces appeared a deep pale.


    Ye Li''s face was a bit boring.


    Just because he knew that these dark races were too weak in his eyes.


    "Humans, did you commit suicide or did we shoot?"


    Only listen, a dark race of the sixth order heavenly level spoke coldly to the pedestrian.


    This sixth-order Tiansheng-class dark race has a terrifying wave spreading on and off, leaving hundreds of Zhao''s gene warriors a bit unable to breathe.


    "Dark race, what do you want to do?"


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, stared at the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race in front of him.


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race smiled coldly.


    "Of course it beheaded you!"


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race said coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of gene warriors of the Zhao family all looked at each other.


    auzw.com


    "Isn''t it a sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, but that''s it."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone present heard Ye Li''s remarks, and all were startled.


    I never expected that Ye Li would say such words.


    Isn''t it a sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race?


    You know, the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race is in their eyes, it is absolutely terrifying to the irreplaceable existence.


    "Human, do you seem to be arrogant?"


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "Okay."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    "Ha ha!"


    This sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race smiled coldly, "But if you die next second, will you still be arrogant?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "I''m going to die in the next second? Why, with you waste?"


    what! ! !


    The dark race and the gene warriors of the Zhao family were all shocked.


    They never thought that Ye Li''s courage was so great.


    If you change to them, I''m afraid it''s already terrified.


    "Humans, it seems that you are already dead!"


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He didn''t expect that the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race was quite a word.


    "Come on, let me kill you."


    Suddenly, Ye Li said lightly to the dark races in front of her.


    All the dark races heard this, and their heads all burst out of anger!


    skbshge

 Chapter 1979： Senior, he ran away

    "Humans, don''t you think you are a powerful genetic warrior?"


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race said coldly to Ye Li.


    There is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. "Since you don''t think I am a powerful genetic warrior, what are you waiting for?"


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race heard this, and he could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Human, die!"


    "Give me!"


    With the order of the Sixth Order Heavenly Saint Dark Race, hundreds of dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    Not to mention the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, even these hundreds of dark races have long been unable to bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    They don''t have to say that they have seen arrogant genetic warriors like Ye Li, but they haven''t even heard of it.


    I saw that hundreds of dark races reached Ye Li in an instant.


    Qiang!


    But as they prepared to shoot Ye Li, a flash of lightning flashed in front of them.


    Taiyuan Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hands.


    Hundreds of dark races looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they were all terrified!


    Just because they have never seen such a horrible weapon since their birth.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS god-level martial arts, Xuan Tian Ba ??magic sword tactics flew towards the dark race in front of them.


    Suddenly, a sword that was so terrifying that it couldn''t be more entangled with ancient gods and demons swept toward hundreds of dark races.


    Hundreds of dark races are like thunderstorms, and the more frightened their faces are, the more frightened they are.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams of the dark race began to ring.


    auzw.com


    Listening to such screams, Ye Li''s mouth could not help but lifted up slightly, and a beautiful color appeared on the face of the crown-like jade.


    This... this is impossible!


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at such a scene, terrified.


    Such a scene, he did not dare to dream, but now it appeared in front of him.


    In one blow, the lives of hundreds of dark races have disappeared forever in this world.


    Hundreds of gene warriors of the Zhao family have fallen into shock.


    Previously, where did they think that Ye Li was such a powerful genetic warrior, even if they saw Ye Li''s terrifying defense, they would not have thought that hundreds of dark races were actually killed by Ye Li with a sword? Too.


    Ye Li''s eyes turned, and he looked at the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race still in place.


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race was terrified, as terrified as he was on his face.


    "You seem to have said a word to me, saying nothing but no tears in the coffin, right?"


    Ye Li said slowly to the dark race of the sixth order Heavenly Saint level.


    This sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race has scared the three souls away from the two souls and the seven souls from the six souls. Where else can you tell a complete story?


    "Human, you... what do you want?"


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Naturally it beheads you, or do you think you can still live?"


    Ye Li smiled and said.


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race listened to Ye Li''s words, and he was terrified.


    Immediately, the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race began to fly and fled, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    "Senior, he ran away!"


    Seeing that the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race ran away, the head of the Zhao family on the side quickly shouted.


    skbshge

 Chapter 1980： My daughter is seriously ill

    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, really couldn''t understand why Ye Li let the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race escape.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li suddenly raised his finger, and the horrible spiritual force on the finger began to entangle.


    Whoo!


    I saw that a terrifying sound of breaking wind appeared in the ear of Zhao Shan, the head of Zhao Family.


    Suddenly, a terrorist-like spiritual attack went towards the back of the sixth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race.


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race just turned around, he wanted to see if Ye Li had chased over.


    But this time, he saw a horrible spiritual attack on him.


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race couldn''t help but be terrified. His pupils shrank violently, and he couldn''t avoid it at such a speed.


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of life, the sixth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race cried out.


    With the shouting of the sixth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race, horrible spiritual attacks penetrated his body.


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race fell heavily to the ground, and no longer had any vitality.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone in the Zhao family was so shocked that they had lost their lust.


    They were frozen in place like clay sculptures and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    too scary! It''s terrifying!


    "Senior, you... what kind of genetic warrior are you?"


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li did not pay any attention to Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family. He looked at the Armageddon.


    "Legacy Corps, go."


    Ye Li gave an order to the Last Army.


    At the end of the army, he heard Ye Li''s order and walked towards the large zombie gathering.


    auzw.com The Zhao family of gene warriors saw this phenomenon, and all their faces showed a "color" of doubt "confuse". They didn''t understand what Ye Li was doing.


    "Senior, are you...?"


    The head of the Zhao family looked at Ye Li in confusion.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Synthesized zombie."


    Synthesize zombies? !


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, and the gene warriors were stunned. They found that even if they wanted to break their heads, they wouldn''t think about what Ye Li really meant.


    "Senior, we are here to find blood Ganoderma, because my daughter is sick, so..."


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, was interrupted by Ye Li before he could finish.


    "There is no need to find it. After the zombies in this zombie gathering place have been synthesized, I will go to treat your daughter."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    what? !


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, you... are you serious?"


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, looked at Ye Li with some hesitation. He was not sure if Ye Li could cure his daughter''s illness.


    You know, his daughter''s illness can only be cured by blood Ganoderma.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, heard that he dare to continue talking.


    At the moment, hundreds of gene warriors from Zhao''s family looked at the gathering place of zombies in front of them. At the same time, they really could not understand the meaning of Ye Likou''s synthesis of zombies.


    After a long time, Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, couldn''t bear it again. He asked Ye Ye again:


    "Senior, what does it mean to be a zombie?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. When you enter this zombie gathering place, you will find that there are no more zombies in it."


    Ye Li said.

 Chapter 1981： West Cloud Base City

    The head of the Zhao family and the gene warriors heard Ye Li''s remarks, and they had the tendency of the monk who could not "touch" his head.


    one day later.


    The End of the World Army came out of the zombie gathering place.


    "Master, we have synthesized the zombies inside."


    Ada said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan nodded, and soon he put the Armageddon into the system space.


    Seeing the suddenly disappearing corpses of the last days, all the gene warriors of the Zhao family couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, just because they thought they must be wrong.


    But after rubbing their eyes, they rubbed them and found out that they didn''t read it wrong at all.


    "Senior, where did they go?"


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "What do you think?"


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, heard that he knew that Ye Li did not want to tell him, and he did not continue to ask.


    Suddenly, Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, suddenly thought of something.


    "Senior, you said that we walked into the gathering place of zombies, there were no zombies in it?"


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, looked at Ye Li again.


    Ye Li nodded.


    "Not even a body."


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Zhao family heard this, and they all looked at each other.


    Although they all know that Ye Li is a powerful genetic warrior, Ye Li''s words are too ridiculous.


    "Then let''s go in and see."


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, said.


    Immediately, the gene warriors of the Zhao family walked towards the gathering place of zombies.


    It didn''t take long for the Zhao family''s gene warriors to enter the zombie gathering place.


    Previously, they would never choose to believe Ye Li''s words, only because even if the zombies were all slaughtered, the corpses should be left.


    But when they walked into the gathering place of zombies, they had to believe it.


    They were frozen in place like petrochemicals, as if they saw something that could never be seen.


    "Zombie... really gone."


    auzw.com


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, said in amazement.


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Zhao family were as shocked as they were on their faces.


    Even if the zombie is dead, there should be corpses.


    What about corpses?


    After searching for a long time, they still found no zombies.


    They finally believed Ye Li''s words.


    Immediately, hundreds of Zhao gene warriors all went out.


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Zhao family arrived at Ye Li''s side.


    I saw that Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, looked at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Senior, there are really no zombies inside."


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water, and she slowly opened her mouth:


    "Go."


    Zhao Shan, the head of Zhao¡¯s family, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a ¡°color¡± of joy. Of course, he knew that Ye Li was going to Xiyun Base City to treat his daughter.


    "Good senior."


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, nodded quickly.


    Immediately, Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, quickly took Ye Li to the base city of West Cloud.


    ...


    West Cloud Base City.


    Ye Li went to Xiyun Base City and found that Xiyun Base City was a relatively large base city.


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, took Ye Li to the Zhao family.


    Soon after, they went outside Zhao''s house.


    "Homeowner!"


    Several children of the Zhao family shouted respectfully to Zhao Shan.


    Zhao Shan, Zhao Shan and Ye Li, were outside a room.


    "Senior, this is the little girl''s room."


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, told Ye Li.


    When the sound fell, Zhao Shan pushed open the door.


    I saw that there were several doctors in the room checking the patients on the bed.

 Chapter 1982： Sarcasm from several doctors

    Several doctors saw Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, coming in. They quickly called Zhao Shan.


    "Master Zhao."


    "How about Qian''er?"


    "The situation is not very good."


    One of the doctors told Ye Li.


    "Senior, look...?"


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, heard that he looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations. He looked at the **** the bed. At this time, the girl was comatose and her face was extremely pale.


    "Master Zhao, is he...?"


    A doctor looked at Ye Li.


    "He is a senior, he treated Qian''er."


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, replied.


    As soon as this word came out, several doctors were stunned, just because none of them thought that Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, would say such a thing.


    "Master Zhao, are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Several doctors looked at each other.


    "But Master Zhao, do you think he will cure the disease?"


    These doctors really think that Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, is a little ridiculous. The person in front of him looks only in his twenties, how could he cure the disease.


    Listening to these doctors, Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, also hesitated.


    He knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior, but a powerful genetic warrior did not mean he would cure the disease.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li suddenly spoke slowly.


    "What''s okay?"


    A doctor looked at Ye Li. The more he disdained his face, the more he disdained.


    The same is true of several other doctors.


    In their view, Ye Li is completely a junior who does not know that the sky is thick.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li spoke slowly to the doctors.


    auzw.com


    Several doctors were startled, and they did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    "What do you mean?"


    A doctor stared at Ye Li.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just because you don''t believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Listening to such words, these doctors could not help but get stunned.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a doctor smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "We don''t believe our eyes, do we believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li Wenyan shook his head. He wondered when he was telling the truth, why no one always chooses to believe it?


    He was not prepared to continue to ignore these doctors.


    "Master Zhao, if you must let him give Ling Qianjin treatment, we will not be responsible if Ling Qianjin has any consequences."


    Several doctors looked at Ye Li.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, doesn''t really know what to do.


    "my daughter¡­¡­"


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, was interrupted by Ye Li before he could finish.


    "you do not believe me?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family.


    Looking at Ye Li''s eyes, Zhao Shan''s head Zhao Shan could not help but be shocked.


    "Senior, I..."


    After a few seconds, Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, nodded heavily.


    "Senior, I believe you!"


    Seeing that Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, agreed, the doctors on the side shook their heads.


    They all know that Miss Zhao''s family, Zhao Qian, is close to death.


    I saw that Ye Li raised his palm after Zhao Zhao''s owner Zhao Shan agreed.


    On the palm of the hand, a gentle wave of spiritual force condenses.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    Several doctors were very confused.

 Chapter 1983： Zhao Qian

    I saw that the spiritual force condensed in Ye Li''s hands fluctuated toward Zhao Qian on the hospital bed.


    After a few seconds, Zhao Qian''s original "color" at the side of the warehouse recovered quickly.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, these doctors couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They blinked quickly, just because they thought they must have read it wrong.


    But no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    This, this...


    Where can these doctors say a complete sentence?


    After a few more seconds, the **** the bed opened her eyes.


    "I¡­¡­?"


    Zhao Qian was stunned. She looked at her hands and her face was incredibly suspicious.


    Just because she felt that she was fine.


    "Father, how do I feel better?"


    Zhao Qian looked at Zhao Shan, the owner of Zhao Family, in amazement.


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, was overjoyed when he heard the words.


    "Qian''er, it''s the senior who saved you, thank you senior soon."


    Several doctors on the side, at the moment, their eyes were as big as they were open, and their faces were even more shocked.


    They used to think that Ye Li was a junior who didn''t know that the sky was thick and thick, but now they found out that they were not only wrong, but also wrong.


    "Senior, thank you."


    Zhao Qian looked at Ye Li.


    But as soon as her words were spoken, she froze.


    Just because Ye Li looks too handsome and unparalleled, if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there would be such good-looking people in this world.


    Ye Li naturally knew why Zhao Qian was stunned. He turned and looked at several doctors, slowly speaking:


    "I just told you never to believe your eyes, now do you believe it?"


    These doctors until now, they finally understand, Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Master Zhao, we... we have to go first."


    auzw.com


    Where did these doctors dare to stay here, and left quickly.


    "Senior, thank you very much, if not you..."


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, looked at Ye Li with gratitude.


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, senior, thank you very much."


    Zhao Qian also said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was naturally calm like water.


    "By Qian''er, now that you are well, return to Zongmen when you have time."


    Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, looked at Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian nodded, "Good father."


    "But you have to be careful, there is a dark race not far from Tianxinzong."


    Aside from Ye Liwenyan, a wonderful "color" appeared on his face.


    "Master Zhao, do you say there are gathering places for zombies?"


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, was shocked!


    He certainly knew what Ye Li wanted.


    "Senior, there is indeed a gathering place for zombies not far from Tianxinzong."


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, told Ye Li.


    "Then take me there."


    Ye Li''s face was very light and windy.


    Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, was very happy, "That senior, just the little girl can take you there."


    "Qian''er, when you go to Tianxinzong, take your seniors to the zombie gathering place."


    Zhao Qian was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what Ye Li left for the gathering place of zombies.


    "Senior, what are you doing at the zombie gathering place?"


    "You will know by then."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Zhao Qian heard this, and she didn''t continue to ask.

 Chapter 1984： Go to Tianxinzong

    On the next day, Ye Li and Zhao Qian set off.


    Tianxinzong is still some distance away from Xiyun Base City.


    After the two had left Xiyun Base City, Zhao Qian looked at Ye Li and couldn''t help asking.


    "Senior, are you a powerful genetic warrior?"


    Zhao Qian is really too curious. Even her father calls this person a senior, but Ye Li is powerful.


    "I''m not a powerful genetic warrior."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Zhao Qian was stunned. She thought that her predecessor was not only so powerful, but also so humble, it really made her unexpected.


    The two did not make too much stay, they were heading towards Tianxinzong.


    One day later, they arrived under Tianxin Sect.


    "Senior, let me take you to the zombie distance."


    Zhao Qian said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, Zhao Qian began to lead the way.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Qian to take Ye Li to a zombie gathering place.


    This zombie gathering place is much larger than the previous zombie gathering place.


    A wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    Immediately, he released the End of the Army from the system space.


    The last-day legion reached Ye Li.


    "the host."


    Zhao Qian was shocked, she quickly stepped backwards a few steps back, in any case, she would not have thought that so many humans would suddenly appear in front of her.


    But then she fell down in shock.


    Just because she found out that the Armageddon''s Army did not seem to be human.


    "Senior, he... are they?"


    Zhao Qian looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Zombie."


    Ye Li said it truthfully. He felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    "Morner...zombie?"


    auzw.com


    Zhao Qian was so shocked that she didn''t think that she would be a zombie if she wanted to break her head.


    She couldn''t stop trembling.


    "Senior, really... really a zombie?"


    Zhao Qian looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a "color" of doubt "confuse", he looked at Zhao Qian and said:


    "Is there anything suspiciously confusing?"


    Having said that, he did not continue to care about Zhao Qian, but walked towards the gathering place of zombies in front of him.


    After Zhao Qian recovered, Ye Li and the End of the Army had already taken ten steps.


    Zhao Qian gritted her teeth and she had to keep up.


    It didn''t take long for them to enter this gathering place of zombies.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    Suddenly, countless zombies rushed over.


    "Senior, zombie!"


    Looking at these zombies, Zhao Qian couldn''t help but be shocked.


    She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she saw nothing.


    When thousands of zombies were about to strike, the armies of the last days shot.


    Roar!


    I saw that the armies of the last days flew out.


    In an instant, thousands of zombies fell to the ground and had already lost their fighting power.


    Then, the corpses of the last days synthesized these zombies.


    how can that be? !


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhao Qian couldn''t help but open her tongue, and she never thought that such a scene would appear.


    She quickly looked at Ye Li.


    But it was found that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate.


    "Go, the armies of the last days."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army again.


    After the corps of the last days headed towards the gathering place of zombies, Ye Li looked at Zhao Qian, but he found that Zhao Qian had stiffened like a wood sculpture.


    "what happened to you?"

 Chapter 1985： Viper Dark Race

    At this time, Zhao Qian, where else can you say a complete sentence?


    It took a long time for Zhao Qian to recover, her white face was full of horror.


    "Cough, human!"


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came into the ears of Ye Li and Zhao Qian.


    Ye Li and Zhao Qian looked down the voice.


    It was found that a dozen dark races appeared in front of them.


    "Viper Dark Race!"


    Looking at the dozen dark races in front of her, Zhao Qian couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Viper Dark Race!


    All are snake heads!


    It looks really numb.


    "Senior, there is a dark race, what should I do?"


    Zhao Qian said to Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Isn''t it just a dozen or so weak dark races, is there anything worth fussing about?"


    These dozen viper dark races were stunned to hear Ye Li''s remarks.


    They just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, and they never thought that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    A dark race of second-level king-level vipers stared at Ye Li.


    "Can''t you be a poor ant besides being weak?"


    He spoke slowly to the dark race in front of him.


    hiss¡­¡­


    These dark races of dozens of vipers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They never thought of breaking their heads. Ye Li actually said this.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    This second-order king-level viper dark race, opening his mouth at Ye Li.


    auzw.com "It doesn¡¯t mean anything, I just want to kill you, nothing more."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen viper dark races were shocked to the extreme.


    They never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    Yin Luo, this second-order king-level viper dark race, came towards Ye Lifei.


    It''s a pity that this dark race of second-level king-level viper is too weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Just before the second-order king-level viper dark race was about to arrive before and after Ye Li, Ye Li fisted at the second-order king-level viper dark race.


    With the punch of this punch, the dark race of the second-order king-level viper has also become a fan.


    Even the dark race of the second-level king-level viper didn''t even have time to scream.


    what! ! !


    The remaining viper dark race looked at such a scene, and could not help but fell into shock.


    A dark race of second-order king-level viper, just like that?


    Not only the remaining dozen dark races of viper, but also Zhao Qian on the side, could not help but be overwhelmed.


    She guessed that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior, but she didn''t expect to make Ye Li''s strength much weaker.


    A dark race of second-order king-level viper, actually beaten by him with a punch.


    How strong is Ye Li?


    She dare not think about it.


    I saw that Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen dark races of vipers left in front of him. He slowly spoke:


    "Are you scared?"


    A dozen vipers were of course afraid of darkness, their whole bodies could not stop shaking, their faces were terrified!


    They even dare to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time they have ever been.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid, and only one kind of person will not be afraid."


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of billions of vipers in front of him, slowly opening his mouth:


    "That''s the dead man."


    skbshge

 Chapter 1986： This sword is called the Archaic Dragon Sword

    When the words fell, Ye Li shot towards the dozen dark races of vipers in front of him.


    A dozen dark races of viper in front of Ye Li are really too weak. They haven''t reacted at all, and their lives have disappeared forever in this world.


    Zhao Qian looked at this scene in horror.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qian wanted to say something to Ye Li, but at this time she really didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, he looked at Zhao Qian lightly.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Zhao Qian was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    Of course she was shocked, and she was shocked to the point that it was beyond reproach.


    She thought that whoever saw such a scene would be shocked.


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    Ye Li directed Zhao Qian again.


    Hearing this, Zhao Qian was as stiff as a clay sculpture made of wood, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Oh, where is the dark race of vipers?"


    Ye Li suddenly asked Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian recovered, her white face was puzzled.


    "Senior, why do you ask this?"


    She looked at Ye Li.


    I saw that the corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face like a crown.


    "Naturally went to the dark race of vipers and wiped them out."


    what? !


    Even though he knew that Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior, Zhao Qian, she had to exclaim.


    "Senior, but Viper''s dark race is very strong, and..."


    Before Zhao Qian finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just a little dark race of vipers."


    Ye Liman said carelessly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Qian did not know how to speak.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li said slowly to Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian had to lead Ye Li. The two headed towards the dark race of vipers.


    ...


    Viper dark race, outside the tribe.


    "Senior, this is the tribe of viper''s dark race."


    Zhao Qian said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan nodded, he looked at the tribe of Viper''s dark race in front of him.


    At this moment, there are dozens of viper dark races standing outside the land of viper dark races.


    "Go ahead."


    With that said, Ye Li walked over.


    Although Zhao Qian was afraid, she had to follow her at this time.


    Before long, dozens of viper dark races discovered them.


    These dark races of viper first stunned, then sneered.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet humans outside the clan!"


    Dozens of dark races of vipers did not expect.


    I saw that Ye Li and Zhao Qian had already arrived near the dark race of Viper.


    There was no wave of fear in Ye Li''s face, but Zhao Qian''s already fair face, now pale as white paper.


    "Humans, do you know where this is?"


    auzw.com A dark race of first-order Heavenly Saint Viper stared at Ye Li and Zhao Qian with a sneer.


    "Isn''t it the dark race of vipers here?"


    Ye Li asked.


    Dozens of viper dark races were all startled. They thought, if you know that this is the viper dark race, why dare to come?


    Could it be...I''m here to die?


    "Since that is the case, do you still come?"


    The dark race of the first-order Heavenly Saint Viper looked at Ye Li and Zhao Qian with doubt.


    Ye Li smiled, "Because we are here to exterminate the dark race of vipers, if not, how can we exterminate?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this word came out, dozens of viper dark races couldn''t help but be shocked, and they never thought that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Humans, have you eaten the bear heart leopard gall?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race shouted. In his view, Ye Li and Zhao Qian must have eaten the bear heart leopard, otherwise how could it be so bold?


    "I will never eat bear heart leopard gall."


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the dark race of the first-order Heavenly Saint Viper.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race heard this and heard a thousand anger above his head, which was already extremely angry.


    "Kill me these two humans!"


    Suddenly, only heard the first-order Heavenly Saint Viper''s dark race ranting.


    As the voices of the dark race of this order of the Saint Saint level viper fell, dozens of dark races of viper rushed towards Ye Li and Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian''s white face turned pale now.


    Ye Li still didn''t have the slightest shock on his face, and he looked at the dozens of viper dark races rushing in lightly.


    He knew that the life of these dark races of vipers would soon disappear from this world.


    But I saw that when dozens of viper dark races approached, he raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power began to entangle.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Ye Li attacked his finger with a terrifying spiritual attack.


    Dozens of viper dark races rushed to see such a terrible attack, and could not help but be surprised.


    They never dreamed that this human could actually launch such a horrible attack.


    Ahhhhhh!


    These dozens of viper dark races certainly cannot withstand such an attack, all they can do is wait for death.


    When the horrible spiritual attack hit the bodies of these dozens of viper dark races, the bodies of these dozens of viper dark races were already penetrated.


    "It''s really boring."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Immediately, he continued to walk towards the tribe of Viper''s dark race.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Zhao Qian to enter the tribe of Viper''s dark race.


    But as soon as they entered the clan, hundreds of dark races of vipers appeared in front of their eyes.


    Hundreds of viper dark races all stared at Ye Li!


    "Human, do you dare to break into our tribe of viper''s dark race?"


    A dark race of third-order Heavenly Saint Viper said coldly towards Ye Li and Zhao Qian.


    Ye Li naturally didn''t want to talk nonsense with these ants, he directly took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at such a scene, hundreds of viper dark races were all frightened, and they wouldn¡¯t think that Ye Li would have such a horrible sword.


    Zhao Qian was also terrified, and she only felt that as long as she saw the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, she would have no chance of living.


    "Human, you... the sword in your hand..."


    The dark race of the third-order Heavenly Saint Viper looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "This sword is named Taigu Longyuan Sword," Ye Li faintly looked at the dark race of the third-order Tiansheng level viper. "It is also the sword that beheaded you."

 Chapter 1987： Frightened viper dark race

    Hundreds of viper dark races looked at the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they all fell into shock.


    Just because they absolutely dare to swear, this is the scariest sword they have ever seen from birth to now.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of hundreds of vipers in front of him.


    Hundreds of viper dark races can still say a word, how terrified their faces will be.


    "It seems that you are not prepared to choose the chance of death?"


    After talking, Ye Libiao walked towards the dark race of hundreds of vipers with his Taigu Longyuan sword.


    Hundreds of viper dark races saw Ye Li coming, and their hearts shrank suddenly!


    "Everyone fights with him!"


    The dark race of the third-order Heavenly Saint Viper spoke coldly.


    Suddenly, hundreds of dark races of vipers rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    Seeing hundreds of viper dark races rushing in, he raised the Archaic Longyuan Sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, a sword was cut!


    Uh!


    Suddenly, an extremely horrible supreme sword awn went towards hundreds of dark races of viper.


    Hundreds of viper dark races saw such a horrible supreme sword attack, they were all shocked.


    Even more frightening, they found that they could not escape such a supreme sword.


    Rumble!


    In the dark race area of ??hundreds of vipers, a tremendous explosion sounded.


    With the end of the explosion, the lives of hundreds of viper dark races have disappeared forever in this world.


    Oh my God! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, Zhao Qian could not help but stunned.


    So many viper dark races were killed by only one sword?


    So how strong is the senior?


    Zhao Qian glanced at Ye Li, he didn''t dare to think anymore.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of viper dark races to rush over.


    "Human! Do you dare to kill me so many people?"


    I saw that a dark race of seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper shouted at Ye Linu.


    There is no doubt that this seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper Dark Race is the leader of the Viper Dark Race.


    Thousands of viper dark races behind the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race, they were very angry.


    Since their birth, no human has ever dared to break into the dark race of vipers.


    "I''m here to wipe out your dark race of vipers," Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper, "So it''s normal for you to kill your clan."


    what? !


    Hearing this, the dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper could not help but gritted his teeth, of course he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, I only listened to the dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race, "Human, do you know what your end will be?"


    Thousands of viper dark races listened to the leader, they all knew that the human in front of him was a corpse forever.


    "On your ants like you, dare to let me leave Ye Li?"


    A look of sarcasm appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper looked at this scene and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Human, I''m going to smash you to pieces!"


    The sound fell, and the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race punched out.


    Suddenly, a terrifying fist came towards Ye Lifei.


    Thousands of viper dark races know that as long as the leader strikes, the human in front of him has no chance of life.


    There is no particular reason. This is their confidence in the leader.


    Thousands of viper dark races never thought that Ye Li did not make any evasion or resistance.


    auzw.com Could it be that this human being knows he can¡¯t avoid it and gives up treatment?


    Zhao Qian on the side also froze.


    "senior!"


    She yelled at Ye Li.


    I saw that the horror fist Gang was going to Ye Li''s side.


    Ye Li still did not make any evasion or resistance.


    There is no doubt that the horror punches hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    But when all the dark races of viper thought that Ye Li had no possibility of life, he did not take a step back.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Watching such a scene, thousands of viper dark races all startled.


    The leader''s blow was not caused any harm by this person?


    The dark race of Tier VII Saint Viper''s viper was also amazed, unable to recover for a long time.


    On the side, Zhao Qian looked at Ye Li blankly.


    What terrible defense is this?


    I have never seen such a terrible defense before, even if I have never heard of it.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    He hooked his finger at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race and slowly spoke:


    "Come here and let me kill you."


    The dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper heard that the whole body was shocked, and a cold rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Human, you...you!"


    After a long time, the dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper spoke a complete sentence.


    "Humans, although your defense is terrifying, don''t forget, here is our dark race of vipers!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "If that is the case, what are you still hesitating?"


    The dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper looked at Ye Li very furiously.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    "kill!"


    Just listen, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race roared loudly.


    As the voice of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race fell, thousands of viper dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    "Come well!"


    Ye Li sneered, he jumped from the ground and raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword, has condensed a terrifying sword mansions.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    Suddenly, a supreme sword maniac that was terrified to heaven and earth was interwoven with the power of ancient gods and demons, sweeping towards the dark race of thousands of vipers below.


    Thousands of viper dark races were terrified.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise!


    There were originally thousands of viper dark races, and there are only hundreds left at this moment.


    The remaining hundreds of viper dark races were terrified and terrified.


    They dare to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time from birth to now.


    The Dark Race of Tier 7 Tier Saint Viper is also frightened!


    He couldn''t imagine how Ye Li could have such a terrible combat power.


    I saw that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan sword and walked towards them.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper Dark Race and hundreds of Viper Dark Races, they all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face was unsurprised, and the Taiyuan Longyuan sword was full of swords.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1988： Tianxinzong

    The dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper is extremely frightening.


    "Human, you... don''t come over!"


    This is the most terrifying time for the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race from birth to now.


    "Do you think I will not come?"


    As the sound fell, Ye Li waved a sword again.


    With this sword, the remaining hundreds of viper dark races disappeared again.


    what? !


    The dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper looked at such a scene, and the soul was terrified.


    At the moment, there was only one idea in his mind, and that was escape!


    Immediately afterwards, the dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper began to flee in flight, the fastest speed ever.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the escape route of the Seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper Dark Race. He shook his head secretly, thinking about the Seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper Dark Race, why didn''t he understand it?


    Suddenly, he urged a hundred steps.


    Suddenly, he disappeared in place.


    Zhao Qian was shocked when Ye Li suddenly disappeared.


    What kind of speed is this?


    This speed is terrifying!


    In just an instant, Ye Li came to the dark race of the seventh-order Tiansheng level viper.


    The dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He wouldn''t think of it anyway, Ye Li''s speed was so fast that it couldn''t be increased.


    "Human, you, you..."


    Where can this seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race speak a complete word?


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Why are you running?"


    Originally, Ye Li also wanted to leave a whole corpse for this seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race, but now it seems that this seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper dark race does not want to.


    Uh!


    I saw that Ye Liyijian slashed toward the dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper.


    At the end of his life, the dark race of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Viper was only seen by countless horrible swordmans.


    When the dreaded swordmand strikes his body, the body of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race breaks open!


    Death is terrible!


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space, and he walked back slowly.


    At this moment, Zhao Qian was mad like a clay sculpture in the place, as if she saw something that could never happen.


    "Go."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Zhao Qian.


    He had told Zhao Qian that he should never be shocked, but it seems that Zhao Qian did not take it seriously, and he had no choice.


    "Senior, go... where?"


    Zhao Qian looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Your sect."


    Ye Li said.


    Zhao Qian remembered this only when she remembered that this time she returned to Zongmen and took Ye Li to the zombie gathering place.


    "Ok."


    Zhao Qian quickly leaves to Ye.


    Immediately, Zhao Qian took Ye Li towards Tianxinzong.


    It didn''t take long for the two to reach the Tianxin Sect.


    "Senior, this is my sect."


    Zhao Qian said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the Tianxin Sect and found that the aura is very rich and looks pretty good.


    The two began to go up the mountain.


    Immediately entering Yezong, Ye Li was stopped.


    Only because, he does not have the token of Tianxinzong.


    "He''s my friend, can you get along?"


    "No, only those who hold the order of the heart can enter."


    Several disciples of Tian Xinzong ruthlessly rejected Zhao Qian''s request.


    Zhao Qian gave Ye Li a helpless look.


    What she didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Senior, you still..."


    When Zhao Qian was about to let Ye Li go back, Ye Li was the first to speak.


    auzw.com


    "Go and let your patriarch come to meet me."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the few Tianxin Sect disciples in front of him.


    After hearing these words, the disciples of the Tianxin Sect couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads. Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Are you a lunatic?"


    "No."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Several Tianxin Sect disciples sneered, "Since you are not a lunatic, why dare you say such a thing?"


    In the eyes of these Tianxin Sect disciples, Ye Li was a complete lunatic.


    "I will say it again and let your sovereign come to meet me."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of Tianxin Sect couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    The words fell, and several disciples of Tianxin Sect shot Ye Li at the same time.


    It''s a pity that these disciples of Tianxin Sect are a complete waste in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Just when the fists of several Tianxin Sect disciples were about to strike Ye Li''s body, they all flew out.


    I saw that several disciples of Tianxin Sect fell heavily on the ground, and their faces were horrified.


    Just because they did not see how Ye Li shot, they flew out.


    They are not a fool, knowing that Ye Liding is a terrifying existence.


    "You...you wait..."


    The disciples of Tianxinzong got up from the ground, put down a harsh word, and ran in.


    "senior."


    On the side, Zhao Qian called Ye Li.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li doing this.


    Ye Li didn''t speak.


    Tianxinzong, the hall.


    "Sect Master! Sect Master!"


    I saw that these disciples of Tianxin Sect ran into the Tianxinzong Hall.


    At this moment, Sect Master Tianxin and the elders are discussing what is in the hall.


    Seeing these terrified faces on the faces of the disciples of Tianxin Sect, they were all puzzled.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Sect Master Tianxin asked.


    "Sovereign, that''s what happened."


    Immediately, a disciple of the Tianxin sect quickly said everything about the incident.


    what! ! !


    The Sect Master Tianxin and the elders heard this, and they were all stunned for a long time.


    After a long time, Sect Master Tianxin sneered.


    "It''s ridiculous, actually let me meet?"


    "That''s it!"


    An elder also sneered.


    "Since that is the case, then I will go and see, in the end, where is the sacred, and dare to spread wild outside my Tianxin Sect."


    "Sovereignty is slow, kill the chicken with an ox knife."


    I saw that the elder Tianxinzong stood up from the seat.


    "Let me go and see."


    "it is good."


    Sect Master Tianxin nodded.


    "lead the way."


    Elder Tianxinzong told several disciples of Tianxinzong.


    Several disciples of Tianxin Sect nodded quickly.


    Soon after, under the leadership of these Tianxin Sect disciples, the elder saw Ye Li.


    "It''s you?"


    Elder Tianxinzong looked at Ye Li up and down and found that Ye Li was too young to be a powerful existence at all.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the elder Tianxinzong.


    "The old man is the elder of Tianxinzong!"


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 1989： Let your sovereign come out to meet me

    Elder Tianxinzong looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully, just because in his eyes, Ye Li was a junior who didn''t know that the sky was thick and thick.


    "Junior, do you know that you..."


    But before Elder Tianxinzong had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, let your sovereign come to meet me."


    Ye Li directed at the elder Tianxinzong slowly.


    The elder Tianxinzong was stunned at first, and then the expression "skin" became extremely cold.


    "Junior, don''t you want to live?"


    The Elder God of Tianxinzong stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face naturally did not fluctuate.


    "Dare ants like you dare to talk to me like this?"


    He said to the elder Tianxinzong lightly.


    Elder Tianxinzong heard this, and he couldn''t help but rushed out of a thousand feet of anger above his head, and looked at Ye Li very furiously.


    "Junior, I want your life!"


    The words fell, and the elder Tianxinzong slammed toward Ye Li.


    A few Tianxin Sect disciples on the side knew that Ye Li''s life would disappear forever in this world.


    But just when the elder''s fist was only a line away from Ye Li''s body, Ye Li disappeared.


    what! ! !


    These disciples of Tianxin Sect were stunned. They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure.


    But they found that even if they blinded their eyes, it was still impossible to find where Elder Tianxinzong was.


    "This and this..."


    Not only the disciples of Tianxinzong, but also the elders of Tianxinzong were shocked.


    He never thought that Ye Li would disappear suddenly.


    In his eyes, only a residual image remained.


    "Do you really want to find me?"


    A few seconds later, Ye Li''s voice passed into their ears.


    The elders of Tianxinzong and these disciples were shocked. Their faces were as horrified as they were.


    Immediately, they looked at the sound.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you can''t help but be shocked and "skin".


    Just because, Ye Li already appeared behind them at the moment.


    The elders of Tianxinzong and these disciples opened their eyes to the largest ever.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Elder Tianxinzong wanted to say something to Ye Li, but where can he still say a complete word?


    Zhao Qian, who was on the side, also froze, unable to recover for a long time.


    "I will say it again and let your sovereign come to meet me."


    Ye Li directed at the elder Tianxinzong slowly.


    Elder Tianxinzong is not a complete fool. He knows that Ye Li is a terrible genetic warrior.


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    After a long time, Elder Tianxinzong said to Ye Leikou.


    "Don''t worry about this."


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    As soon as this remark came out, Elder Tianxinzong dared not continue to ask questions, only because he didn''t find Ye Li''s horror until now.


    He found that although Ye Li was very young, his eyes and brows had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were a hundred steps of prestige in front of him and behind him!


    "Okay, let me tell our suzerain."


    Elder Tianxinzong panicked.


    Immediately, I saw the elder Tianxinzong and these disciples, and quickly went in.


    "Senior, you are too terrible."


    Zhao Qian, who was on the side, finally recovered, she said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard that he nodded slightly, looking at the sun in the sky, slowly opening:


    "Okay, not too scary."


    ...


    auzw.com


    Tianxinzong, the hall.


    The elders and these disciples of Tianxinzong quickly entered the hall.


    Their faces were terrified.


    Sect Master Tianxin and the elders, they looked at the divine "elderly" like this, they could not help but stunned.


    "Great elder, don''t..."


    Sect Master Tianxin looked at the elder in amazement.


    "Yes, Sovereign, the people outside are so strong, I swear I have never seen such a horrible genetic warrior."


    Elder Tianxinzong said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    After a long time, Sect Master Tian Xin said in a deep voice:


    "In that case, it was only me who went there in person."


    Speaking of it, Sect Master Tianxin got up and strode out of the hall.


    Seeing the elders, they quickly followed.


    When they walked out of the gate of Tianxin Zongzong, they saw Ye Li and Zhao Qian.


    "It''s you?"


    Sect Master Tianxin stared at Ye Li and Zhao Qian.


    "To be precise, it is me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Sovereign of the Tianxin Sect heard a cold expression of God''s appearance.


    All elders except the elders were also stunned, thinking that this person is so young, what a powerful genetic warrior at this age.


    "The elder said," Sect Master Tianxin stared at Ye Li, "You are strong?"


    The elders heard that they all looked at Ye Li and they wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    I saw Ye Li smiled lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Not too strong, okay."


    hiss¡­¡­


    The Sect Master Tianxin and the elders heard this, and they all gasped.


    They certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, Sect Master Tianxin sneered.


    "Do you think you are a little capable, and you can be arrogant in front of our Tianxin Sect?"


    Sect Master Tianxin thought Ye Li was too funny.


    "if not?"


    Ye Li asked the Sect Master Tianxin.


    Sovereign of the Tianxin Sect heard a cold expression of God''s color!


    As the majestic Sect Master Tianxin, when he was so despised, for a moment, he couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t add more.


    "Junior, do you believe me can beat you with one blow?"


    Not only the Tianxin Sect Master, but all the elders were also extremely angry. Before they said that they had seen arrogant people like Ye Li, they had never heard of it.


    They stared at Ye Li, and wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads is that Ye Li said the next sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a "satisfaction" on his face. He looked at Tianxin Sect Master very disdainfully and slowly said:


    "Tants like you, don''t talk in front of me."


    "I came to your Tianxin Sect this time just to let Zhao Qian be your disciple."


    what? !


    The Sect Master Tianxin and the elders were shocked when they heard this.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Sect Master Tianxin laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    "Junior, I absolutely dare to swear that you are the most ridiculous person I have ever seen in my life."


    Sect Master Tianxin said to Ye Li.


    But Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuations, he looked at the Sect Master Tianxin lightly.


    "Do you believe your eyes?"

 Chapter 1990： White Wings Dark Race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The Last God of the Zombie Synthetic System Search Novel.novelhall.com"!


    As soon as this word came out, the Sect Master Tianxin and the elders were all startled, just because they did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Junior, what do you mean?"


    Sect Master Tianxin looked at Ye Li in a stern manner.


    "I mean, you may think that I am not good, but I am a supreme powerhouse."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    When the Tianxin Sect Master and the elders heard this, they couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme. They really didn''t know what Ye Li was worth arrogant.


    "Junior, what if I do not let her be the disciple of Tianxinzong?"


    Suddenly, he only listened to Tianli Sect Master looking at Ye Li.


    "Then you Tianxinzong only have the fate destroyed by me."


    He said lightly.


    Sect Master Tianxin and the elders heard this, and they sneered.


    "Don''t you think your words are too ridiculous?"


    Even the Sect Master Tianxin and the elders did not know why Ye Li dared to tell such a ridiculous joke.


    Ye Li didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with them.


    He took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    Just when Tianxin Sect Master and the elders were horrified why such a horrible vision appeared, a terrifying five-claw blood dragon appeared above Ye Li''s head.


    what! ! !


    Seeing this scene, the Sect Master Tianxin and the elders couldn''t help but eclipsed their colors, and their faces were all unbelievable.


    I saw that Sect Master Tianxin and the elders all rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must have misunderstood.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same.


    But I saw that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and slashed toward the sky with a heavy sword.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying sword sword flew towards the sky, and the speed was extremely fast!


    how is this possible! ! !


    Sect Master Tianxin and the elders looked at such a scene, and could not help but fall into shock.


    Just because the sky is divided in half!


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Sect Master Tianxin and the elders could not speak for a long time.


    They are like petrochemicals, frozen in place.


    After a long time, Sect Master Tianxin and the elders, they finally came back to God, and quickly said to Ye Leikou:


    "senior!"


    They knew that Ye Li''s horror had exceeded their imagination.


    Originally in their eyes, if Ye Li wanted to destroy the Tianxin Sect, it was absolutely ridiculous.


    But now, they have to believe it.


    "Now," Ye Li lightly looked at the Sect Master Tianxin and found the elders, "Can Zhao Qian be your disciple of Tianxin Sect?"


    "Can... can of course!"


    Where did the Sect Master Tianxin dare to refute a little bit, he quickly said to Ye Li.


    On the side of Zhao Qian, he finally understood why Ye Li let their patriarch come to greet him.


    "Sovereign! Sovereign!"


    Just then, a terrified voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw that a dozen of Tian Xinzong''s disciples ran over, and their faces were shocked.


    "what happened?"


    Sect Master Tianxin and the elders were stunned, thinking about what else could make these disciples so frightened.


    auzw.com "Sovereign, the white-winged dark race is here!" 58Êé.dushu58.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The Sect Master Tianxin and the elders heard this, and they were all shocked.


    How come the white-winged dark race?


    The Sect Master Tianxin and the elders all looked at each other, and the white-winged dark race would come, which they did not expect anyway.


    "Sovereign, what now?"


    Elder Tianxin Zong looked at the Sect Master and said.


    "To this day, we can only fight with the white-winged dark race!"


    Although the patriarch said so, all the elders knew that the power of the white-winged dark race was much stronger than that of their Tianxin Sect.


    When all the disciples of Xinzong heard that the white-winged dark race was coming that day, they were all frightened and frightened. They were as horrified as they were.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    Immediately, Sect Master Tianxin and the elders all looked at Ye Li. They knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior. Only now, only Ye Li can help them.


    "Senior, can you..."


    The words of Sect Master Tianxin haven''t been finished, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    "whatever."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth, and a ruthless expression appeared on his face like jade.


    Immediately, all the disciples of Tianxin Sect came out.


    The white-winged dark race has come to the bottom of Tianxinzong.


    It''s like a black cloud pressure!


    Although these white-winged dark races are as weak as ants in front of Ye Li, they can condense together, but they are also somewhat like a tiger going down the mountain.


    I saw that thousands of white-winged dark races all looked at Tianxinzong people coldly.


    "Humanity, your Heavenly Heart Sect should also be destroyed."


    A ninth-order Heavenly Saint white-winged dark race, spoke coldly to everyone in the Tianxin Sect.


    As soon as this word came out, the faces of all the disciples of Tianxin Sect were pale, as if they heard such a voice, they would have no chance of living.


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li spoke to the dark race of the Ninth-order Heavenly Saint White Wing.


    Although his voice was not loud, it was enough for everyone present to hear.


    The ninth-order Heavenly Saint white-winged dark race was shocked, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to speak at this time.


    "Human, who are you?"


    Obviously, this nine-stage Heavenly Saint white-winged dark race does not know Ye Li.


    "I am the one who wipes you out."


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    The ninth-order Heavenly Saint white-winged dark race heard this, and could not help laughing out loud.


    Not only him, but also the thousands of white-winged dark races behind him, could not help but stand up.


    In their view, what Ye Li said was too funny.


    "Humans, don''t you think your life will soon disappear from this world?"


    "do not think so."


    Ye Li shook his head, his face was not surprised.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, the Ninth-order Heavenly Saint white-winged dark race was somewhat angry.


    "Give me an attack!"


    Thousands of white-winged dark races behind him rushed over with orders from the ninth-order Heavenly Saint white-winged dark races, like a flood discharge.


    All the gene warriors of Tianxinzong saw the white-winged dark race, and their faces all had a touch of horror.


    But what they didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li was surrounded by many more people.


    The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect and the elders also looked at the eschatological legion around Ye Li in amazement.


    But immediately, they were all stunned.


    Just because they feel that the End-End Legion is not a human being, they cannot feel any human breath from the body of the End-End Legion.


    soxs

 Chapter 1991： Lu Xiaojia

    "Go, the armies of the last days."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Legion.


    Just when the Sect Master of the Tianxin Sect and the elders were shocked, the End of the Legion had already shot out.


    I saw that the Armageddon Corps arrived in a group of thousands of white-winged dark races in an instant.


    Ahhhhh!


    Suddenly, thousands of white-winged dark races all screamed with horror.


    The screams sounded too tragic and made people numb for a while.


    The powerful combat power displayed by the last-day legion made all the gene warriors of the Tianxin Sect terrified.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of white-winged dark races to lose their lives in this world forever.


    This, this...


    The ninth-order Heavenly Saint white-winged dark race looked at such a scene, like the thunder of the thunder, looking at Ye Li in horror.


    And Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Come here," I saw, Ye Li ticked his finger at the ninth-order Heavenly Saint white-winged dark race.


    Where do you dare to come over this dark wing of the ninth-order Heavenly Saint White Wings?


    "you¡­¡­"


    It''s a pity that the words of this ninth-order Heavenly Saint white-winged dark race can never be finished.


    Just when he said a word, Ye Li flew towards him.


    Suddenly, the body of the ninth-order Heavenly Saint white-winged dark race has turned into powder!


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    All the gene warriors in Tianxinzong looked at Ye Li and the Last Army in terror.


    Finally, Sect Master Tianxin and the elders, they finally reacted.


    They just thought that the Armageddon is not human. Now they know that the Armageddon is all...zombies!


    Seeing this, the Sect Master Tianxin and the elders were all terrified.


    "Senior, they... they are all zombies."


    Just listen, Sect Master Tianxin said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Are there any surprises?"


    Sect Master Tianxin heard this, and some did not know how to speak.


    Immediately, Ye Li said a few words to Zhao Qian, and he left the place.


    Just because in his opinion, this is not worth staying.


    He had to continue to find the gathering place for zombies.


    After a few days.


    Ye Li finally found the gathering place of zombies again.


    It''s just that this zombie gathering place is not very big.


    Ye Li released the Armageddon from the system space and let the Armageddon into the zombie gathering place to synthesize zombies.


    And he moved around.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that he didn''t walk long before he found a base city.


    This base city is absolutely huge and looks magnificent.


    Immediately, a wonderful "color" appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    He did not stay too much, but walked to the base city in front of him.


    After arriving in the base city, we found a crowd of people in the base city.


    What Ye Li would never dream of was that some people were throwing hydrangea here.


    In other words, whoever throws the hydrangea will marry the person who throws the hydrangea.


    I saw that the woman who threw the hydrangea was a woman similar to Ye Li young.


    What Ye Li didn''t even think of was that the hydrangea actually dropped on him.


    but¡­¡­


    He did not catch the hydrangea.


    Just listen, the woman shouted:


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Everyone heard it, all looked disappointed.


    Soon, there were several gene warriors, and they came to Ye Li.


    "Sir, please come with us."


    One of the gene warriors said to Ye Li.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li naturally will not choose to follow them.


    These gene warriors were startled, seeing Ye Li didn''t have any meaning to want to go, they were all stunned.


    "Sir, please come with us."


    Ye Li still stood still as a clock.


    Looking at such a scene, everyone was shocked.


    This man...


    Is it a deaf person?


    I saw that the woman who threw the hydrangea was unhappy, and she walked to Ye Li''s side.


    "Are you a deaf?"


    The woman''s name was Lu Xiaojia, and he said coldly to Ye Li.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Seeing Ye Li is not a deaf man, Lu Xiaojia was very happy.


    "My hydrangea has already thrown you, you are the one."


    Lu Xiaojia is naturally eyeing Ye Li toss, only because she has never seen a handsome man like Ye Li before her birth.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have imagined that there would be people like Ye Li in this world.


    "Give you a second to disappear in front of me."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene was so shocked that he didn''t expect it anyway, Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Lu Xiaojia''s "skin" was cold and looked at Ye Li very displeased.


    The people looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe it. In Linhai Base City, there were people who dared to speak to Lu Xiaojia.


    Ye Li was not prepared to continue to care about ants like Lu Xiaojia, he walked away slowly.


    Lu Xiaojia will not let Ye Li leave so easily, she stepped in front of Ye Li.


    "Did you know," Lu Xiaojia looked at Ye Li with death, "Who am I?"


    In Lu Xiaojia''s opinion, Ye Li must have no idea of ??her identity, so he dared to say such things.


    "My name is Lu Xiaojia!"


    Lu Xiaojia then said to Ye Li.


    But what Lu Xiaojia didn''t think of anyway was that after she said her name, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "You... don''t you know who Lu Xiaojia is?"


    Lu Xiaojia gritted her teeth.


    "I don''t know who Lu Xiaojia is, but I do know that Lu Xiaojia is a ants."


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the people present heard this, and they all couldn''t help but sighed in the air, even if they broke their heads, Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "leave."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    "You... find a fight!"


    Suddenly, I saw Lu Xiaojia slammed Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li did not make any "color" to dodge.


    There is no doubt that this heavy blow hit Ye Li''s body!


    The onlookers originally thought that Ye Li''s would fly out immediately.


    But they never imagined that there was such a scene.


    I saw that after Lu Xiaojia slapped on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li didn''t step back half a step.


    "How... how possible?!"


    Lu Xiaojia gaped.


    You know, you are a gene warrior of the third-order heavenly realm.


    How can one''s own palm do no harm to the man in front of him?


    After a long time, Lu Xiaojia recovered and looked at Ye Li blankly.


    "You...how could your defense be so scary?"


    "Guess, will I tell you."


    Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 1992： You are not worthy

    Lu Xiaojia looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he looked at Lu Xiaojia lightly.


    "Disappear."


    Lu Xiaojia regained his spirit, and his white face was full of horror.


    "Are you... are you strong?"


    Lu Xiaojia swallowed.


    Her palm didn''t cause any harm to this person. In her view, it was impossible to believe anyway.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly. He thought that Xiaojia''s speech was too funny.


    After talking, Ye Li didn''t want to continue to care about Lu Xiaojia.


    He is ready to leave.


    What Ye Li didn''t expect was that Lu Xiaojia stopped him again.


    "Senior, please wait."


    Ye Li Wenyan was stunned. He turned around and looked at Lu Xiaojia with some doubt.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Senior, my hydrangea has been thrown to you, so you..."


    Lu Xiaojia''s words didn''t finish, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    Ye Li Wenyan understood that, he thought Lu Xiaojia was going to lie to himself.


    He smiled lightly.


    "You think," he looked at Lu Xiaojia, "are you worthy?"


    what? !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were shocked, just because they never thought Ye Li would say such a thing anyway.


    Although Ye Li''s defense was indeed terrifying, did he not know what he was facing?


    Originally Lu Xiaojia thought that calling Senior Ye Li would reduce Ye Li''s arrogance, but now Ye Li said such words, making her white face irritated.


    auzw.com "I''m a Lujia, you have to agree if you agree, or you can agree if you don''t agree!"


    Lu Xiaojia opened his mouth at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li smiled.


    Although he did not know how many times he laughed after crossing into this world, this time was the happiest time he laughed.


    All the onlookers looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li answered this next.


    I saw that Ye Li looked at Lu Xiaojia lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Isn''t it the Lu family? It''s nothing in front of me."


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief, and never thought that Ye Li had already reached such a level of arrogance.


    "I dare to speak to my lady like this, I really don''t know what to do!"


    When the words fell, a dozen gene warriors rushed to Ye Li.


    There is no doubt that they are all genetic warriors of the Lu family.


    Ye Li looked at the dozen of Lujia gene warriors who rushed in. He could not help but shook his head secretly, thinking why they didn''t understand?


    I saw that just before dozens of Lujia gene warriors were going to Ye Li''s body, Ye Li was shocked!


    The spirit of terror burst out.


    Suddenly, all of the dozen or so gene warriors of the Lu family were shocked.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The onlookers all exclaimed when they saw this.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but the dozen or so gene warriors of the Lu family flew out.


    In their view, this is absolutely impossible.


    This, this...


    Lu Xiaojia, who was on the side, was also stunned, stunned, and could not recover for a long time.


    On Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face, there was still no fluctuation.


    "You... what kind of genetic warrior are you?"

 Chapter 1993： Lujia

    Lu Xiaojia didn''t find out until now that Ye Li was really terrifying.


    She swears that she has never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li since her birth.


    Ye Li smiled.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to know."


    The voice fell.


    Ye Li was about to leave.


    This time Lu Xiaojia did not stop, she did not dare to stop.


    Ye Li walked on the street.


    Walked for a long time.


    An old man approached him head-on.


    The old man looked very angry.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the old man was actually a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Yep?


    The old man suddenly stopped, he looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, and suddenly you are shocked.


    I saw the old man''s eyes widened as if he saw something that could never be seen.


    He found that Ye Li was too handsome and unparalleled. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there would be such a good-looking person in this world.


    "Little brother, are you...?"


    The old man looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name only because he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    The old man thought for a while and found that he had not heard the name Ye Li.


    "Little brother, you are born like a dragon and a phoenix, you must be a peerless genius."


    The old man said to Ye Li.


    Listening to the old man, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile lightly.


    "Okay."


    The old man was startled, thinking that Ye Li was so humble?


    This is something he would never think of.


    "Little brother, are you interested in sitting in my family?"


    The old man looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then nodded.


    auzw.com Immediately, the old man took Ye Li to a place.


    It didn''t take long before the old man and Ye Li came to their family.


    "This is my family."


    Ye Li''s face was calm like water.


    The old man took Ye Li into the Lu''s house.


    Along the way, many children of the Lu family saw the old man and called the head of the old man very respectfully.


    "Grandpa, you are back!"


    Suddenly, a voice like a yellow warbling came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the past along the voice.


    He knew the talking girl.


    No one else is Lu Xiaojia.


    Obviously, Lu Xiaojia also saw Ye Li, his white face was startled.


    I never expected that Ye Li would suddenly appear in front of her.


    "You... why did you come to Lujia?"


    Lu Xiaojia looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked.


    The old man was stunned, "Do you know?"


    "Yes grandpa!"


    Lu Xiaojia looked at Ye Li very displeased.


    "Grandpa, that''s what happened!"


    Immediately, Lu Xiaojia said everything that had happened just now.


    The old man came to understand.


    The old man is no one else, it is the main style of the Lujia family.


    "Little brother, since this is the case, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Jia''s main road wind looked at Ye Li and asked.


    At this moment, there are many Lujia children who are watching, and they are all watching Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Naturally is married to Xiaojia."


    Lujiajia Lulu said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think it is possible?"


    He thought it was too funny for these ants, he actually wanted to be married to him, I really do not know what it is!


    "Little brother, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1994： Zhang family is here

    Lu Jia''s main road wind looked at Ye Li a little unhappy.


    Although he knew that Ye Li was a genius, he was still far behind him.


    "Little brother, what if I have to make you married to Xiaojia?"


    The main road of the Lujia family looked at Ye Li violently.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Don''t you think you are too funny?"


    "what did you say?"


    Lu Jiajia''s main road wind was stunned.


    The crowd watching was also angry.


    "Junior, when you say this, do you know what your end will be?"


    Suddenly, an old man came out.


    The road parent looked at Ye Li with fate, obviously he had endless anger at Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li faintly looked at the old man who was speaking before him.


    After hearing the words, the road parent could not help but rushed out of anger.


    "Junior, what do you mean?"


    "Means nothing."


    The corners of Ye Li''s mouth were raised, and a very disdainful smile appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    Ha ha!


    Just listen, the road parent sneered, and then attacked towards Ye Lifei.


    Everyone on the scene knew that Ye Li would immediately pay for his arrogance.


    The speed of this road parent is very fast, but it just came to Ye Li in an instant.


    boom¡­¡­!


    The old man of the road hit a hard punch on Ye Li''s body.


    However, Ye Li did not step back half a step.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the Lu family couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    They quickly "kneaded" and "kneaded" their eyes, just because they thought they must be wrong.


    auzw.com


    But they rubbed their eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The most shocking thing is that this old man, who was going to Ye Li, was shocked to the extreme. At this time, where can he speak a complete sentence?


    "Now," Ye Li lightly looked at the old man in front of him, "Do you still believe your eyes?"


    what!


    Suddenly, the road parent flew out old and hit the ground heavily.


    Quiet, needle drop can be heard!


    Everyone present, how dare you speak, cold sweat has wet their entire body.


    In front of this person, the elder is so vulnerable?


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    Suddenly, the main road wind of the Lujia family asked Ye Li again.


    "Did I tell you already, my name is Ye Li."


    Is Ye Li''s memory of the family heading to this road?


    All of a sudden, the gene warriors of the Lu family knew that Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior.


    "Homeowner! Zhang Family is coming!"


    Suddenly, a Lu family ran over, with a terrified expression on his face.


    what! ! !


    When the Lu family heard this, they all shuddered.


    "Why did the Zhang family come to my Lujia?"


    "It seems... it seems that I want to make my Lujiachen submit to their Zhang family."


    The child said.


    I saw the Lu family''s children looked at each other.


    "Homeowner, what should we do?"


    An elder looked at the owner.


    At the moment, Lu Feng¡¯s main road wind does not know what to do.


    Only because there is a huge gap between their Lu family and Zhang family.


    Simply say that the owner of their Zhang family is a terrible tenth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior.


    Immediately, Lu Feng''s main road suddenly thought of something, and he looked at Ye Li.

 Chapter 1995： Tier 5 Celestial Gene Warrior

    "Senior, can you help us Lujia?"


    Lu Feng, the master of the Lujia family, looked at Ye Li, and the beggar had appeared on his face.


    Ye Li''s face was not surprised.


    "whatever."


    He slowly opened his mouth towards the main road wind of the Lujia family.


    Lu Feng, the master of the Lu family, heard this and secretly took a breath.


    Although he still doesn''t know if Ye Li can help them Lujia, he knows that it can only be so now.


    It didn''t take long for several Zhangjia genetic warriors to come in.


    All of them had extremely disdainful colors on their faces.


    "Your Lu family, you can surrender our Zhang family, otherwise, if you..."


    One of the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors said coldly to the Lu family.


    All the gene warriors of the Lu family were all furious.


    But they have no choice but to know that they are naturally powerless when facing the Zhang family.


    "Give you a second," Ye Li suddenly looked at the Zhangjia gene warriors, "disappeared in my eyes."


    what? !


    These Zhangjia gene warriors were startled, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Are you deaf?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Several Zhangjia gene warriors heard Ye Li''s remarks, but they couldn''t help but feel extremely angry.


    "Junior, do you know that you are looking for death?"


    In the eyes of these Zhangjia gene warriors, Ye Li is really too ignorant that the sky is thick.


    But Yeli''s face still didn''t fluctuate.


    "I will never die."


    auzw.com Ye Li spoke slowly to the Zhangjia gene warriors in front of him.


    These gene warriors of the Zhang family have burst out of anger above their heads.


    "Road Master! Who is this person!"


    This Zhangjia fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at the main road style of the Lujia family.


    Lu Feng, the master of the Lujia family, smiled coldly, "He is a senior."


    senior?


    Several gene warriors of the Zhang family were stunned.


    In their view, Ye Li is nothing more than a junior. In the mouth of Lujia''s master Lu Feng, is he actually a senior?


    This made them never think of it.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, the Zhang Family''s fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    I saw that the fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at Lu Feng¡¯s master Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng, the master of Lujia family, could not help but gritted his teeth.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently.


    "Okay, I will give you another chance," Ye Li looked at the Zhangjia genetic warriors in front of him. "Leave, otherwise the consequences will not be for you to bear."


    The gene warriors of the Zhang family heard Ye Li''s remarks and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Junior, you are really looking for death!"


    Yin Luo, this fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior shot Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, how could this fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior be Ye Li''s opponent?


    Immediately after the fifth-order Celestial Gene Warrior was approaching Ye Li, he flew out, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Only because they didn''t see Ye Li shot.

 Chapter 1996： Killing Zhang Family Gene Warriors

    This, this...


    The remaining few Zhangjia''s gene warriors watched such a scene, and they all fell into shock.


    They even dare to swear that this is the most terrifying time they have ever seen.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the Zhangjia gene warriors in front of him, and slowly spoke:


    "What are you waiting for? Come here and let me kill you."


    As soon as this word came out, a chill could not help but rushed into the sky soul from their tail vertebrae.


    These Zhangjia gene warriors were horrified.


    Where do they dare to go there?


    "We... we are from the Zhang family. If you dare to treat me, our Zhang family will never let you go."


    These Zhangjia genetic warriors said to Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently. He thought that what the Zhangjia gene warriors said was too funny.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Seeing that several Zhang Family''s gene warriors didn''t have any meaning to come over, in this case, he had only passed away.


    Several Zhangjia gene warriors watched Ye Li walking towards them, his face fell into shock.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    "Just want to behead you, what is worth fussing about."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Suddenly, these Zhangjia gene warriors glanced at each other, and an idea came to mind.


    The idea is to escape.


    Immediately, several Zhangjia gene warriors began to fly and fled.


    It''s a pity that they have ten legs and they can''t survive.


    auzw.com


    I saw that Ye Li urged a hundred steps of magic, but just came to the Zhangjia gene warriors in an instant.


    These Zhangjia gene warriors watched such a scene and couldn''t help but fall down.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Several Zhangjia gene warriors were terrified. Where else can they say a complete sentence?


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    Ahhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams appeared in the ears of the Lujia gene warriors.


    With the appearance of screams, these Zhangjia genetic warriors, their lives will disappear forever in this world.


    Looking at the supreme combat power displayed by Ye Li, all the gene warriors of the Lu family couldn''t help but stand still in the same place like clay sculptures and could not recover for a long time.


    "Senior, you are definitely the scariest genetic warrior I have ever seen."


    The main road of Lujiajia walked quickly to Yeli and said to Yeli.


    Ye Li listened to the words of the head of the Lu family.


    Because of this, he had no idea how many times he had heard it.


    "But Senior, Zhang family..."


    Before Lu Feng¡¯s main words, Lu Feng was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "Is the Zhang family terrible?"


    "Returning to my predecessors, the Zhang family is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is enough to scare anyone of them.


    But what they didn''t think they had broken their heads was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations, as if nothing was heard at all.


    "It''s okay. In front of me, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is really weak."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, all Zhangjiazhong''s gene warriors could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They wouldn''t even think of breaking their heads, Ye Li would actually say such words.

 Chapter 1997： Elder Zhang Family

    Although the gene warriors of the Lu family listened to Ye Li''s words, their faces were still shocked.


    Only because the Zhangjia family master is a terrible tenth-level sage genetic warrior after all.


    Even if Ye Li is stronger, they will not believe that Ye Li is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Suddenly, all the gene warriors of the Lu family were horrified.


    They knew that the Zhang Family''s gene warriors were coming soon.


    Sure enough, they did not expect.


    It didn''t take long for hundreds of Zhang Family''s genetic warriors to go outside the Lu family.


    "Homeowner!"


    I saw a young Lu family ran over in fright.


    "what happened?"


    "The Lu family has hundreds of Zhang gene warriors."


    what? !


    Lu Feng, the master of the Lujia family, heard this remark, and couldn''t help but startle.


    He knew that the Zhang Family''s genetic warriors would come, but he never expected that it would come so fast.


    "Let''s go out!"


    The main road of Lujiajia said with a deep voice.


    Soon after, they saw hundreds of Zhangjia genetic warriors outside the Lu family.


    The gene warriors of the Zhang family all had a cold face on their faces.


    The old man headed is an eighth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    You know, they are only the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The elders are none other than the elders of the Zhang family.


    At this moment, the elder Zhang Jiada looked at the Lu family mortally.


    "Your Lu family is really looking for death, and they dare to kill my Zhang family!"


    In the eyes of the elders of the Lu family, everyone in the Lu family was completely dead.


    "Is it?"


    auzw.com Ye Li looked at the elder Zhang Family lightly, his face did not fluctuate.


    Elder Zhang Jia was stunned, just because he didn''t know Ye Li. After careful examination, he immediately sneered.


    "Junior, do you really think there is something for you to talk about here?"


    In the eyes of Elder Zhang Jia, Ye Li is absolutely not qualified to speak.


    What he didn''t think of anyway was that after he said this, Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    It''s as if Taishan collapsed and "color" remained unchanged.


    "Junior, you are very brave!"


    Seeing this, Elder Zhang Jia couldn''t help but admire Ye Li.


    "It''s fair."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the elder Zhang Family.


    Ha ha!


    Suddenly, only listening to the elder Zhang Jia coldly smiled, he hooked his finger at Ye Li and slowly spoke:


    "Come here and let me kill you."


    At this moment, everyone in the Lu family looked at each other. Where else could they come up with a complete sentence?


    Yang Qi looked at the elder Zhang Family lightly. "Actually, I really don''t understand."


    "Oh?" Elder Zhang Jiada smiled coldly, "Tell me what you don''t understand?"


    "I don''t understand why you dare to appear in front of me. You are just a poor eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    what! ! !


    Everyone present heard Ye Li''s words, and they all froze like woodcarving clay sculptures.


    A pitifully weak eighth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    How dare Ye Li say such a thing?


    They can''t believe it, they really can''t believe it!


    "Ha ha!"


    Elder Zhang Jiada didn''t anger but smiled, just because he thought Ye Li was too interesting.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a "color" of doubt.

 Chapter 1998： Go to Zhangjia

    Elder Zhang Jia looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    The elder Zhang Jia thought that what Ye Li said was too funny.


    "Junior, don''t you really feel that you are weak in front of me?"


    All the gene warriors behind the elder Zhang family could not help but stand up.


    They just think Ye Li is too funny.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li''s cheeks appeared on his face.


    Looking at the "color" on Ye Li''s face, the elder Zhang Jia couldn''t help but feel the cold "color", he naturally did not expect that Ye Li could actually "show" such a "color".


    "court death!"


    Just listen, the elder Zhang Jiada took a cold drink and struck Ye Lifei, the speed was almost extreme!


    Seeing the elders of Zhang Family, the faces of all the gene warriors of the Lu family were "exposed" with a shocking "color".


    Ye Li looked at the elder Zhang Jiada who had quickly attacked, and he smiled secretly.


    He was thinking of a pitiful ant, and he dared to shoot him.


    It was only an instant when Elder Zhang Jiada came to Ye Li, and he put up a thug and struck Ye Limeng.


    boom¡­¡­


    After everyone in the Zhang family thought that Ye Li''s life would soon disappear from this world, the next scene made them all startled.


    Only because the palm of Elder Zhang Jiada did not cause any harm to Ye Li.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Seeing this, everyone present could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were astonished as much as they were surprised on their faces.


    How... how is it possible?


    The palm of the elder did not cause any harm to this person?


    In the eyes of hundreds of genetic warriors in the Zhang family, this is absolutely impossible.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Elder Zhang Jia looked at Ye Li in horror, but he didn''t even think about breaking his head. Ye Li''s defense was so terrible.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled, a ridiculous "color" appeared on the face of Ru Guan''s face, and slowly opened his eyes to the elder Zhang Family:


    "Just like your ants, I don''t know what it is!"


    When the words fell, he was shocked!


    Suddenly, a horrible spiritual attack swept from his body.


    Elder Zhang Jiada didn''t expect Ye Li to shoot suddenly. He couldn''t help but fall down.


    But to his horror, he found himself unable to escape.


    "what!"


    Just listen, a scream like a pig killing everyone''s ears.


    Hundreds of Zhang Family''s genetic warriors looked at the scene before them, terrified to the extreme, and the whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    Just because the elders are... dead!


    There was a shocking blood hole on the forehead of Zhang Jiada''s forehead.


    At the moment, hundreds of Zhang Family''s genetic warriors have been shocked, and where can I say a complete sentence.


    You know, the elder elder is an eighth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior, so he died like this?


    They can¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t believe it!


    At this time, Ye Li turned his attention to them.


    Hundreds of Zhang Family''s gene warriors looked at such a scene. They all took a few steps backwards, and all were ashamed.


    At this moment, they only felt that Ye Li was no longer a person, but the supreme demon killed from the infernal purgatory.


    "You...what do you want to do, but we..."


    But the Zhang Family''s gene warrior has not finished.


    Then, the screams that made people feel terrified were never stopped.


    Oh my God! ! !


    The gene warriors of the Lu family looked at this scene in front of their eyes and could not help but exclaim.


    auzw.com


    They haven''t even seen how Ye Li shot. Hundreds of Zhang Family''s genetic warriors are already dead.


    The whole process is too fast, even less than a second.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The gene warriors of the Lu family were all frozen in place like clay sculptures, because they saw a scene that could never be seen.


    After a long time, the main road wind of the Lujia family finally came back first and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior, Zhang family..."


    "Is it terrible?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Lu Feng, the master of the Lu family, dares to swear. He absolutely dares to swear that he has never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li since birth.


    As if he only had a glance at it, he would have no chance of living.


    "Oh, where is the Zhang family?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li looked at the main road style of the Lujia family.


    The main road of Lujiajia was surprised.


    "Senior, you asked where the Zhang family is, do you want to..."


    Lu Feng¡¯s main words of Lu Feng did not finish, but the meaning of the next is self-evident.


    "Speak."


    Ye Li slowly opened the wind on the main road of Lujiajia.


    Lujia''s main road wind had to tell Ye Li where Zhang was.


    After listening to Ye Li, he did not stop too much and ran directly to the Zhang family.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to come outside the Zhang family.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen Zhang family''s children outside the Zhang family. When they saw the appearance of Ye Li, they all looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are all surprised at first glance.


    Just because Ye Li is too handsome and unparalleled.


    If it weren¡¯t what Green Eyes saw, it was killing them, and they couldn¡¯t believe that there were such beautiful people in this world.


    All of a dozen Zhang family children suddenly stunned.


    Because they feel that compared with Yeli, it doesn''t matter much if they are not in the sky.


    After the dozen Zhangjia children recovered, they all looked extremely displeased at Ye Li.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    One of the Zhang family''s children spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled.


    "I naturally know that this is the Zhang family."


    A dozen Zhangjia children were startled, and they wondered what could Yeli have to do with their Zhang family?


    "Are you a guest of our Zhang family?"


    "No."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    The dozen or so Zhangjia children froze again, and did not expect Ye Li to answer that.


    "Since you are not a guest of our Zhang family, why do you come here?"


    A Zhang family child looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    There was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he smiled lightly.


    "Because, I am here to destroy your Zhang family."


    what! ! !


    More than a dozen Zhangjia children heard Ye Li''s remarks, and they were all stunned. They wouldn''t even think of breaking their heads. Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "What''s wrong? Are you surprised?"


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    More than a dozen Zhangjia children have come back to look at Ye Li.


    "Boy, it looks like you are a lunatic!"


    "I''m not a lunatic."


    Ye Li said lightly.

 Chapter 1999： Im here to destroy your Zhang family

    A dozen Zhang family children smiled. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be able to say such things.


    "Since you are not a lunatic, why do you come to death?"


    In the eyes of these dozen Zhangjia children, Ye Li is a lifeless lunatic.


    "It''s a pity," Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen Zhang Zhang children in front of him, "You are missing a bit."


    As soon as this remark came out, a dozen Zhang family children were startled.


    "Which point?"


    One of the Zhang family children looked at Ye Li.


    "The point is, you still don''t know my strength."


    Ye Lizheng said "color".


    Hahahaha!


    The dozen or so Zhangjia children all laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke.


    "You...you...what do you say?"


    The dozen or so Zhangjia children couldn''t even laugh with their waists up.


    Ye Li looked at the expressions of a dozen Zhang family children in front of him. He could not help but sigh secretly, thinking why these ants didn''t understand?


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li spoke slowly to a dozen Zhang family children.


    More than a dozen Zhang family children heard that they were a little bit confused and naturally understood the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Boy, what do you mean?"


    A young Zhang family stared at Ye Li.


    They have never seen a person like Ye Li who is not afraid of death in history.


    "It''s meaningless, that is to say, you are about to die."


    what? !


    A dozen Zhang family children were shocked.


    After a few seconds, all of the dozen Zhangjia children had recovered, and looked at Ye Li with furious anger.


    "Boy, we originally wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now it seems that you don''t cherish it."


    Immediately afterwards, the talking Zhang family struck Ye Li.


    When the young Zhang family boxed, Ye Li had raised his finger.


    Above the finger.


    Incomparably scary spiritual fluctuations began to entangle.


    Whoo!


    I saw that the Zhang family''s child was about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, and a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the Zhang family''s child had a large blood hole on his forehead.


    Already, he died.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The remaining dozen Zhang family children, looking at such a scene, could not help but panic.


    They only thought that Ye Li was a lifeless lunatic, and they never thought that Ye Li was so strong.


    "you¡­¡­"


    These a dozen Zhang family children wanted to say something to Ye Li.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li did not give them a chance to speak.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Just listening, the screams like killing pigs kept appearing, these dozen Zhangzi children, their lives disappeared forever in this world.


    Zhang Jiawai issued such a scream, which was naturally noticed by the people inside.


    It didn''t take long for hundreds of Zhang family children to rush over.


    They looked at a dozen Zhang family children on the ground, and their faces were all very cold.


    They naturally did not expect that Ye Li was so bold and arrogant that he dared to kill their Zhang family''s children outside their Zhang family.


    "Junior!"


    Just listen, a very angry voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Hundreds of Zhangjia children all gave way.


    A middle-aged man stepped out of the meteor, and the middle-aged man burst out of anger above his head.


    The middle-aged man is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior. Obviously, he is the owner of the Zhang family.


    auzw.com "Junior, do you know this is our Zhang family!"


    The Zhangjia family stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "I''m here to destroy your Zhang family, you said I know if this is your Zhang family."


    Hundreds of Zhangjia gene warriors froze when they heard this.


    Such arrogant words...


    They gritted their teeth and looked at Ye Li.


    Arrogant people like Ye Li, don¡¯t say they''ve seen it before, even if they haven''t heard it before.


    "Right, you Elder Zhang Family and hundreds of genetic warriors have been killed by me."


    Ye Li continued.


    what! ! !


    The Zhangjiazhong gene warriors were all terrified.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    It took a long time for the Zhang family to recover, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Li" on Ye Li''s face showed a "color" of doubt and "confuse", slowly opening:


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    "Come on," suddenly, Ye Li hooked his finger at the Zhangjia owner, "Let me kill you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    Zhang Jiazhong''s gene warriors listened to Ye Li''s words, but they couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Junior, An dare is so arrogant!"


    When the words fell, a parent Zhang Zhang flew towards Ye Lifei.


    I saw that the big hand condensed by Reiki was going to Ye Li''s side.


    The Zhangjiazhong gene warriors knew that Ye Li was already a dead man at this time, and even they had already thought about what Ye Li''s end would be like.


    But just when the large hand condensed by Reiki was about to be held on Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li disappeared in place.


    What remains in front of the Zhangjiazhong gene warriors is just a residual image.


    what? !


    Hundreds of Zhangjia gene warriors were all startled. They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure.


    But they found that even if they blinded their eyes, it was impossible to find where Ye Li was.


    what!


    Suddenly, a scream came into everyone''s ears.


    Hundreds of Zhangjia gene warriors quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are all shocked when you see it.


    Just because the Zhang family, Zhang Zhang, who shot towards Ye Li, had fallen to the ground, and there was no life at all.


    Looking at such a scene, all Zhangjia gene warriors fell into shock.


    This, this...


    Zhang Family head was terrified.


    Ye Li has appeared beside the old body of Zhang Zhang.


    "Junior, you..."


    After a few seconds, the Zhangjia family clenched their teeth and looked at Ye Li with great anger.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "It seems that you still don''t know my horror."


    As the sound fell, he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons rang in ears.


    A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    Zhangjiazhong gene warriors looked at such a terrible vision, they were terrified!


    In such a vision, they dreamed and never dreamed.


    When the horror vision disappeared, they looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand.


    In this way, all the gene warriors of the Zhang family are incapable!


    It seems that as long as they look at Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, they can''t afford any chance of life.


    "Your sword..."


    The owner of the Zhang family was horrified.

 Chapter 2000： First-order Emperor Gene Warrior

    The Zhangjiazhong gene warrior looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands.


    They dare to swear that this is definitely the most horrible sword ever seen.


    But I saw that Ye Li jumped from the ground.


    He raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword, has condensed a terrifying sword mansions.


    Uh!


    Sword, cut off.


    Suddenly, the dreaded swordmans flew towards the gene warriors of the Zhang family below.


    Hundreds of Zhang Family''s genetic warriors watched such an attack, and they all couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At this time they have seen the most terrifying attack from birth to now!


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, hundreds of Zhang Family''s gene warriors all screamed in horror.


    The Zhangjia family''s soul fell into shock.


    His face was shocked to the extreme!


    He is not a fool, knowing that Ye Li is a genetic warrior that is too powerful to be added.


    Even if he is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, he will never be his opponent.


    At the moment, there is only one idea in the mind of the Zhang family, this idea is to escape!


    Immediately, the owner of the Zhang family started flying away!


    Ye Li fell to the ground, looking at the Zhang family head who fled.


    He really didn''t understand why this family head had to run away.


    Then he urged a hundred steps.


    The Zhangjia family escaped frantically along the way, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    I don''t know how long I ran. The Zhang family paused. He wanted to look back and see that Ye Li didn''t follow.


    Turning back, he found that Ye Li hadn''t chased him, and he took a deep breath, and the heart he put on his throat finally fell.


    He is ready to continue to escape!


    "Is this your escape route?"


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of Zhang Family.


    When the Zhangjia family heard this, the whole body was shocked!


    He quickly followed the voice, but found that Ye Li had approached.


    Seeing this, the Zhang family head couldn''t help but take a few steps backwards, and how shocked his face was.


    He would never think that Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    He looked at the Zhang family owner lightly.


    "You are already a dead man."


    The Zhang family owner didn''t even know that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    "How are you going to let you go!"


    The Zhangjia family stared at Ye Li.


    "Are you a little too whimsical?"


    Ye Li felt that this family head was really funny, and actually thought he would let him go.


    Upon hearing this remark, the owner of the Zhang family knew that Ye Li would not let him go, and his expression could not help but became extremely cold.


    "It seems that you would not let me go, right?"


    The Zhangjia family stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a straight smile.


    "come on."


    Ye Li directed his finger at Zhang Family Master again.


    How dare Zhangjia head dare to pass by.


    Seeing the Zhang family head didn''t mean anything, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Why doesn''t this family head understand?


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps.


    The pupils of Zhangjia family shrank violently!


    But how did he find Ye Li?


    "Dead."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The Zhang family head was so shocked that he turned around quickly.


    But it was discovered that Ye Li had appeared behind him.


    auzw.com Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has stabbed at him.


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of his life, Zhang Family head shouted.


    Just because he knew that his life would soon disappear from this world.


    Undoubtedly, Taiyuan Longyuan sword pierced the body of Zhang Family.


    Zhang Jia¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he wouldn¡¯t have thought that his life would end like this until he died.


    When Ye Li pulled out the Taiyuan Longyuan sword that stabbed into Zhang Jia''s body, Zhang Jia''s master fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye Li put the Archaic Longyuan Sword into the system space.


    He checked the location of the End of the Legion and was ready to join the End of the Legion.


    ...


    field.


    After a day, Ye Li and the End of the Army finally met.


    Although the corps of the last days is still the tenth-order celestial zombies, it is not too long before the first-order celestial emperors.


    He put the armies of the last days into the system space.


    He began to move around in the wild.


    Ye Li walked to the top of a mountain.


    The spirit at the top of the mountain is very strong.


    What Ye Li did not expect was that he actually saw an old man on the top of the mountain.


    The old man is about seventy years old.


    What makes Ye Li even more unexpected is that this old man is actually a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    The old man was carrying his hands at the moment, and he looked down on the life.


    It looks very domineering!


    "Ok?"


    As soon as the old man was startled, he turned his gaze.


    "Young man, why are you here?"


    The old man asked Ye Li.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Ye Li thinks this old man is a little funny, thinking that this mountain is not yours, I can''t show up here yet.


    The old man was stunned, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to dare to talk to him like this.


    Immediately he was relieved, thinking that Ye Li didn''t know what state he was in, otherwise he would have been so scared that the fart rolled into urine.


    But Ye Li talked to him like this, he was naturally very unhappy!


    Suddenly, a faint coercion swept away from the old man''s body, "leaving" Ye Li.


    In the eyes of the old man, Ye Li will be directly pressed to the ground by coercion.


    What made him want to break his head would not be that there was such a scene next.


    Only because Ye Li was not crushed to the ground, and his face was calm like water, as if he could not feel the pressure at all.


    This, this...


    The old man was stunned.


    Although he hasn''t been surprised in a long time, he is now shocked.


    "Young man, are you not afraid of my coercion?"


    "Why should I be afraid of your coercion?"


    Ye Li looked at the old man lightly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the old man came to understand.


    "It seems that you are also a powerful genetic warrior!"


    As the voice fell, the old man increased his coercion!


    Although the old man already knew that Ye Li was a powerful genetic warrior, he never believed that Ye Li was also a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    However, no matter how the old man increased his pressure, Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    Looking at this scene, the old man froze like a clay sculpture.


    This is definitely the most shocking time since he was born!


    "You... what kind of genetic warrior are you?"


    The old man looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Do you really want to know my realm?"


    "natural."


    Ye Li nodded heavily.


    "If you want to know, let me tell you."

 Chapter 2001： Shock of the old man

    The old man looked at Ye Li, he was curious about Ye Li''s realm.


    Just because his coercion had no effect on Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the old man lightly and slowly spoke:


    "I am a first-order Emperor Gene Warrior."


    hiss¡­¡­


    When the old man heard this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and he never thought that Ye Li would be a first-order emperor-level genetic warrior.


    "You... are you really a first-order emperor genetic warrior?"


    The old man looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Lishen''s "color" is indifferent.


    After a long time, the old man finally came back to God again, and his old face "exposed" a ridiculous "sex".


    "Guess if I will believe you?"


    In the eyes of the old man, even if Ye Li resisted his coercion, he would never be a first-order gene warrior.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Do you think I need you to believe you?"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    When the old man heard this, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    As a first-order Heavenly Emperor-level genetic warrior, when was it so despised?


    "Young man, I want you to apologize to me!" The old man looked at Ye Li deadly, "Otherwise, the end will be very serious!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he thought this old man was really too interesting.


    The old man saw that Ye Li still had the appearance of fearlessness, and could not help but get more angry.


    "Young man, it seems that you have no intention of apologizing?"


    "Indeed, I have no intention of apologizing."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards the old man.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Just after Ye Li''s voice fell, a terrifying spiritual force swept away from the old man''s body.


    Terror spirits flew towards Ye Li.


    From the perspective of the old man, Ye Li could not avoid such a blow anyway.


    It''s a pity that the old man missed a bit.


    This is Ye Li''s strength.


    Immediately after the horror spiritual power came to Ye Li''s side, Ye Li disappeared.


    what! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, the old man could not help but be shocked.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li would suddenly disappear in place.


    Such a speed...


    He dared to swear that he had never seen such a horrible speed from birth to now.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice resounded in the old man''s ear.


    The old man heard that his whole body was shocked!


    He quickly looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but when you look at it, you are shocked.


    Just because Ye Li at this time has already reached behind the old man.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The old man wanted to say something to Ye Li, but where can he say a complete sentence at this time?


    Ye Li''s face was very light and calm, and he slowly said:


    "Never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the old man could not help but startled again.


    "You... are you really a first-order emperor genetic warrior?"


    Previously, because of Ye Li''s age, the old man would never have thought that Ye Li would be a first-order emperor-level genetic warrior.


    But now, he believes.


    auzw.com Just because Ye Li¡¯s speed is so horrible.


    "Did I tell you just now, just that you didn''t want to believe it."


    Ye Li said lightly to the old man.


    The old man listened to this remark, stiffened like a woodcarving clay sculpture, and could not recover for a long time.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible existence like this in this place!"


    The old man looked at Ye Li.


    "Okay."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    "Qua, there are actually two humans here!"


    "Humans, what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, dozens of dark races appeared in front of them.


    These dozens of dark races all sneered at Ye Li and the old man.


    In the eyes of these dark races, Ye Li and the old man are already dead.


    Ye Li looked at dozens of dark races in front of him, he could not help but shook his head secretly, why are there always such ants appear in front of him?


    "Why do you appear in front of me?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at dozens of dark races in front of him.


    Dozens of dark races sneered coldly.


    "Humans, don''t you see that, are we here to kill you?"


    In the view of these dozens of dark races, Ye Li is too funny.


    "Only ants like you?"


    Ye Li smiled, he really didn''t know why these dozens of dark races dared to say such things to him.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, dozens of dark races couldn''t help but get furious.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    Suddenly, several dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    The speed of these dark races was so fast that they just reached Ye Li''s eyes in an instant.


    I saw that when these dark races wanted to shoot Ye Li, their bodies were all turned into powder.


    what! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, all the remaining dozens of dark races can''t help but be shocked.


    They quickly ¡°kneaded¡± and ¡°kneaded¡± their eyes, only to think they must have read them wrong.


    But no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    "Human, you, you..."


    It''s a pity that these dozens of dark races never have a chance to finish talking.


    All their bodies exploded and died!


    The whole process is too fast, even less than a second.


    Such a scene.


    Even the old man who was also the first-order Emperor-class could not help but be stunned. His eyes were wide, and he was shocked as much as he was shocked.


    Ye Li looked at the dumb old man, he shook his head secretly.


    He had told the old man not to be shocked, but the old man did not seem to listen to him, and he had no choice.


    At this moment, there is still a dark race in place.


    This dark race was naturally left by Ye Li intentionally.


    The only dark race left, his face had fallen into shock.


    He absolutely swears that this is the most frightening time he has ever been from birth to the present.


    "Human, you, you..."


    Where can this dark race speak a complete word.


    Ye Li''s face was very indifferent. He looked at the dark race in front of him lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Where is your family land?"


    This dark race was shocked, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You... you want to know what our family land is for?"


    "You just tell me."


    When this dark race heard the words, why dare you continue to ask, and had to tell Yeli where their clan was.


    "Master, I have told you, can you let me go?"


    This dark race looks like Ye Li, and a deep "beggar" appears on his face.

 Chapter 2002： Go to Nu Hai

    The remaining dark race naturally wanted Ye Li to let her go, just because he didn''t want to die, he really didn''t want to die.


    "Sir, please let me go."


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    Hearing this, the dark race could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    He was so scared!


    what! ! !


    Ye Li hadn''t shot this dark race at all, so he yelled as if he was experiencing the most horrible thing ever.


    Whoo!


    The scream of this dark race had not yet fallen, and a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    With the appearance of this horrible sound of breaking wind.


    The life of this dark race disappeared from this world forever.


    Immediately, Ye Li walked toward this dark race.


    When the old man saw this, he sinked "Yin" for a few seconds, and immediately followed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to reach the land of this dark race.


    The old man naturally arrived.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen dark races outside the tribe.


    Ye Li walked slowly.


    Immediately, a dozen dark races also discovered Ye Li, and they were all stunned.


    Just because they didn''t think that humans actually appeared outside their clan.


    "Humanity?"


    A dozen dark races smiled coldly.


    "Human beings, I really can''t understand how dare you are, how dare you come here!"


    One of the dark races said to Ye Li and the old man.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he slowly spoke:


    "Simple, we are here to kill you."


    hiss¡­¡­


    The dozen dark races heard Ye Li''s remarks and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads. Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Human, you... what are you talking about?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Don''t you understand what I said?"


    More than a dozen dark races were all shocked, and they stared at Ye Li.


    "Humans, if that is the case, then you are looking for death!"


    As the sound fell, a dozen dark races all attacked Ye Li.


    Swoosh!


    Just listening, a dozen voices of breaking wind appeared.


    These dozen dark races, all of their lives have disappeared from this world.


    Even the screams did not have time to sound.


    Ye Li continued to walk inside, and the old man naturally followed.


    Just after they walked into the clan of the dark race, hundreds of dark races came out. They surrounded Ye Li and the old man.


    "Humans, there really is no way for heaven, no **** to cast!"


    Suddenly, a dark race of sixth-order Heavenly Saint level came out and said coldly to Ye Li and the old man.


    Hundreds of dark races all looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    In their eyes, the two humans in front of them were too brave to be a bit too brazen.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to these dark races.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of dark races were all utterly distraught, and they never thought that Ye Li was so arrogant to such a point.


    "Ha ha."


    Just listen, the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race smiles coldly.


    "Human, it seems that you are very confident in your strength!"


    In the view of the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race, Ye Li is completely a human being who does not know the sky and the earth!


    auzw.com "I''m not too confident in my strength." Ye Li looked at the sixth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior faintly, "It''s just that you can kill you in a thousand moments." Just next time."


    what? !


    Hearing this, all the dark races present were so shocked that they wanted to break their heads but did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, this sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race laughed out loud.


    Just because he heard the most funny joke in the world.


    "Humans, don''t you really think you are ridiculous?"


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he slowly spoke to the six-day holy class dark race:


    "bring it on."


    Where can the sixth-order Heavenly Saint Dark Race endure Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "court death!"


    As the sound fell, the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race attacked Ye Ye.


    But just when this sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race attacked, Ye Li also attacked.


    His speed was so fast that he couldn''t add more.


    The sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race quickly stopped, and could not help but fall down.


    Only because, where he was, only a residual image remained.


    Just when this sixth-order Heavenly Saint-class dark race wanted to find Ye Li''s figure, he suddenly issued a scream for the heaven and earth.


    what! ! !


    The screaming sounds really numb!


    Hundreds of dark races looked at the scene before them, and they couldn''t help but fall into shock.


    I saw that the sixth-order Heavenly Saint dark race has fallen to the ground, where there is still a little life.


    At the moment, hundreds of dark races all looked at Ye Li like five thunders, terrified.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there was such a horrible human being in this world.


    Qiang!


    At this time, Ye Li took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    When Ye Li took out the Archaic Longyuan Sword, the sound of the sword and the sound of the dragon kept coming.


    I saw that a horrible five-clawed blood dragon was entrenched above Ye Li''s head.


    Hundreds of dark races were so terrified to see such a terrible vision!


    Uh!


    Ye Li naturally won''t give hundreds of dark races a chance to live. He took the Taiko Dragon Abyss Sword and slashed it out.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordmang swept from the Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    Suddenly, the screams of the terrifying man appeared constantly.


    In an instant, hundreds of dark races fell to the ground.


    Death is terrible!


    "You... you are too scary."


    The old man looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "in general, not too scary."


    "By the way, I am the Sovereign Sovereign of the Haiti, can you go to my battle gate?"


    Suddenly, the old man tried to look at "sex" towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li was stunned.


    After a few seconds of Shen Yin, he nodded.


    The old man saw Ye Li agreed, a smile on his face could not help.


    Immediately, the old man quickly took Ye Li towards the angry sea.


    On the way, Ye Li also learned the old man''s name.


    The old man is named Yang Kun.


    After half a month.


    Ye Li and the old man arrived at Nu Hai.


    Nu Hai is a huge area.


    Without any stay, the old man took Ye Li towards the battle gate.

 Chapter 2003： The angry elders

    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and the old man to go outside the battle gate.


    "This is our gate."


    The old man said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at the battle door in front of him, and he found that the aura in the battle door was very rich.


    Immediately, he and the old man entered the battle.


    The disciples on the square, when they saw the old man, all called the old man very respectfully.


    Yang Kun nodded, and he continued to take Ye Li to the hall.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li to go to the hall.


    The elders of the battle gates have all arrived in the hall.


    "metropolitan."


    The elders got up and yelled at Yang Kun.


    Yang Kun stepped onto the throne directly above him, and he sat down.


    Obviously, the elders in the hall also saw Ye Li.


    "Sovereign, he is..."


    An elder looked at the suzerain Yang Kun.


    The elders all looked at it and wanted to know who Ye Li was.


    Just because in their view, Ye Li is absolutely not qualified to come to the hall.


    Sect Master Yang Kun smiled only because he knew that the elders would be very curious about Ye Li''s identity.


    "This is my general strong presence."


    Yang Kun, the warlord, said to the elders.


    what? !


    The elders of the Zhanmen heard this and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Sect Master, do you mean that he is also a first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior?"


    An elder looked at the suzerain Yang Kun and asked in consternation.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Sovereign Yang Kun looked at the elder talking.


    For a moment, all the elders in the hall were all carved with wood, and they were shocked to the extreme.


    "Sect Master, are you sure you are kidding?"


    In the eyes of these elders, Ye Li was just kidding.


    "Do you think I am joking?"


    Sovereign Yang Kun slowly spoke.


    The elders in the hall looked at each other for a long time.


    They still have no way to believe that Ye Li will be a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    You know, Ye Li looks too young, even though Ye Li''s eyebrows have a thousand layers of murderousness, there are hundreds of prestige behind him.


    They will not associate Ye Li with the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior.


    "It seems that you don''t believe it?"


    The warlord Yang Kun smiled.


    "Yes, we do not believe it."


    The elders of the battle gate said.


    In his opinion, if he was convinced that Ye Li was a first-order gene warrior, he would never believe that Ye Li was a first-order gene warrior.


    "Ye Li, can you give them two hands?"


    The warlord Yang Kun looked at Ye Li.


    "Forget it, do they believe it has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Listening to this, the elders of the battle gate could not help getting angry, and he looked at Ye Li sarcastically.


    "I know that you are not a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior. By now, what else do you have to hold garlic!"


    The elders of the battle gate said to Ye Li coldly.


    All the elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, and the expression of "skin" was extremely unpleasant.


    They have never seen an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Li and wanted to know what Ye Li would say.


    "Actually," Ye Li scanned the elders in the hall. "I''m a first-order gene warrior."


    auzw.com


    This¡­¡­


    When the elders in the hall heard this, they were astonished when they were astonished.


    After a long time, the elders of the battle gate smiled coldly.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "I think you are strange."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The elder Zhanmen could not help but feel cold when he heard the word "sex".


    Ye Li smiled, "Do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, all the elders in the hall were shocked, and even if they broke their heads, they would not think that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "It seems that if I don''t shoot you, you don''t know my horror!"


    When the sound fell, the elder of the battle gate shot Ye Li.


    I saw that the speed of the elders of the battle gate was fast, but it just came to Ye Li in an instant.


    The elders of the battle gate slammed toward the elders of the battle gate.


    This palm is not accompanied by any spiritual power.


    Only because the elders of the battle gate know that if they want to defeat Ye Li, they don''t need to use spiritual force at all.


    Seeing Ye Li did not have any tendency to dodge and resist, the elders in the hall could not help but stunned.


    Even the gatekeeper who knew Ye Li''s strength couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide.


    You know, the elder elder is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior.


    boom¡­¡­!


    There is no doubt that the elders of the battle gate hit Ye Li''s body hard.


    Just when the elders of the battle gates felt that Ye Li was about to fly out, this scene appeared next.


    I saw that when the elder of the battle gate slapped on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li not only did not fly out, but did not retreat even half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, all the elders in the hall couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They blinked quickly, just because they thought they must have read it wrong, but they told them they did not read it wrong.


    "You...how could your defense be so scary?"


    The elder Zhanmen looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "That''s so scary, what can I do?"


    After a few seconds, the elders of the battle gate recovered and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Suddenly, the elders of the battle gate took a step back!


    His teeth clenched.


    "Although your defense is indeed terrifying, don''t forget, I just didn''t use spiritual power just now?"


    "I know."


    Ye Li nodded.


    The elders of the battle gate saw that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, and he couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    "you you!"


    The sound fell, I saw the palms of the elders of the battle gate, condensed the horror-like spiritual power.


    "Dare you take my blow?"


    The elder Zhanmen stared at Ye Li and said.


    "Your blow is in front of me, but it is."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The eyes of the elder Zhanmen shrank sharply, and he hit Ye Li with a heavy hand.


    With this blow, the horror spiritual force condensed on the palm of his hand flew towards Ye Li, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The elders in the hall, including the patriarch Yang Kun, knew that Ye Li would definitely dodge this time.


    But after the terrifying spiritual power was coming to Yeli, Yeli still didn''t mean to dodge.


    This made all the people in the hall shocked.


    But I saw that the terrifying spiritual power was only a line away from Ye Li.

 Chapter 2004： Sky Shadow Dark Race

    Everyone in the hall knows that Ye Li will never be able to block the terrifying spiritual power urged by the elders this time.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li still didn''t make any intention to dodge!


    This¡­¡­


    The elders looked at such a scene, and they couldn''t help but feel very angry, just because they had never seen a confident person like Ye Li.


    boom¡­¡­!


    I saw that terrifying spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    Just as everyone in the hall thought that a hole would appear in Ye Li''s body, this scene appeared next.


    After the terrifying spiritual attack struck Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s body not only did not appear to have holes, but also did not step back half a step.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at such a scene, the elders in the hall were finally dumbfounded, their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    "This and this..."


    Where can the elders in the hall tell a complete story.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The elders of the battle gate were as if going crazy, yelling at Ye Li, "How could your defense be so terrible!"


    From the perspective of the elders of the battle gate, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Li''s defense to be so terrifying.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li looked at the elders of the battle gate lightly.


    The sound fell, he was shocked!


    Suddenly, a violent wind became surging inside the main hall, and the elders of the Battle Gate were directly blown out by this violent wind.


    I saw that the big elder fell heavily on the ground, his face was terrified.


    "Now," the battle gate and the battle gate sitting on the throne directly above, scanning the elders below, "Do you believe that Ye Li is a first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior?"


    Where can the elders in the hall dare not believe, how scared they are as much as they already have on their faces.


    "You go out first. Ye Litian and I have something to say."


    As the voice of the gatekeeper fell, all the elders went out.


    "Is there a problem?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "Emperor Yeli Tian, ??there is a dark race of sky shadow, the strength is extremely powerful, they have a deep hatred of the battle door, so..."


    Yang Kun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, had not finished speaking, but was interrupted by Ye Li.


    "So you want me to help you?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Kun, the goalkeeper, nodded.


    "Sky Shadow Dark Race," Ye Li looked at the gatekeeper Yang Kun. "How strong is it?"


    "Their leader is a first-order emperor-level dark race."


    Ye Li listened to Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, and he understood.


    "Then go."


    Ye Li said to the goalkeeper Yang Kun.


    Yang Kun, the gatekeeper of the battle door, had his eyes lit up. When Ye Li agreed, he was surprised.


    "Thank you, Emperor Ye Litian."


    "Nothing to thank."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Immediately, Yang Kun, the main gate of the war gate, quickly walked out of the hall and summoned the children of the war gate outside.


    Soon, thousands of warrior gene warriors all stood in the square.


    "Children of the battle gate, let''s go to attack the dark race of the sky shadow first."


    The master of the battle gate shouted at the crowd below.


    Thousands of gene warriors on the square listened to Yang Kun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, and could not help but be amazed.


    Only because they never thought that the door owner would say such a thing.


    auzw.com "We... do we actually want to attack Sky Shadow Dark Race?"


    "But there is still a big gap between us and Sky Shadow''s dark race."


    "This and this..."


    Thousands of gene warriors in the square, they were all amazed.


    Yang Kun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, naturally heard such words, and he couldn''t help but look sullen!


    "It''s okay, if they don''t want to go, just forget it."


    Ye Li said to the goalkeeper Yang Kun lightly.


    Yang Kun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, was startled, thinking that Ye Li was about to give up, and quickly left Ye''s mouth:


    "Ye Li Tiandi, they will go."


    "I mean," Ye Li looked at Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate. "We''re going alone."


    what! ! !


    Hearing this, Yang Kun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, couldn''t help but be amazed. When he broke his head, he wouldn''t think that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Yi Li Tian Di, if the two of us go..."


    Yang Kun, the main goalkeeper of the battle gate, did not finish his speech, but the next meaning was self-evident.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Li looked at Yang Kun, the main goalkeeper.


    Yang Kun, the warlord, pondered for a long time, then he gritted his teeth and nodded heavily.


    "it is good!"


    With that said, Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, began to lead Ye Li.


    ...


    Tianying Mountain.


    At this moment, Ye Li and the gatekeeper Yang Kun have come to the Tianying Mountain.


    The dark race of the sky shadow sits on the sky shadow mountain.


    "Emperor Yeli Tian, ??this is the land of the dark race of the sky shadow."


    Yang Kun, the warlord, told Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded. He had seen a dozen dark shadow races not far from him.


    "Let''s go."


    The two walked towards Tianying Mountain.


    In a few steps, a dozen Sky Shadow dark races discovered them.


    These dozen sky shadow dark races all sneered. They thought that Ye Li and the warlord Yang Kun were too funny. They dare to come to this place.


    "Humans, don''t you know where this is?"


    One of the dark races of Tianying directed at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the host of the battle gate, said coldly.


    In view of the dozen or so dark shadow races, Ye Li and Yang Kun, the host of the battle gate, must not know where it is, otherwise they would never dare to come.


    It''s a pity they all missed a bit.


    This is the strength of Ye Li and the goalkeeper Yang Kun.


    At this moment, dozens of Sky Shadow dark races all looked at Ye Li and the warlord Yang Kun, wondering how they would answer.


    What could have made dozens of sky shadow dark races unthinkable anyway was that Ye Li said the following sentence next.


    I saw that Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen dark shadow races in front of her, slowly speaking:


    "We know that this is Tianying Mountain, otherwise we will not come here."


    what? !


    A dozen of Sky Shadow''s dark races listened to Ye Li''s remarks, all stunned.


    This sentence¡­¡­


    "Humans, since you know that this is Tianying Mountain, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    More than a dozen dark shadow races looked at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the gatekeeper.


    But what they did not think very much was that Ye Li and Yang Kun, the master of the battle gate, did not have the slightest fear of fluctuation.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2005： In general, not too strong

    "Human, tell us your purpose in coming to Tianying Mountain!"


    A dark race of sky shadow directed at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the gatekeeper, said coldly.


    Ye Li and Yang Kun, the main gatekeeper, naturally have no fluctuations in their faces.


    "It''s very simple," Ye Li glanced faintly at the dozen sky shadow dark races in front of him. "We are here to destroy your sky shadow dark races."


    hiss¡­¡­


    A dozen Sky Shadow dark races could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard this, and they never thought that Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "Human, you... what are you talking about?"


    A dark race in the sky shadow looked at Ye Li.


    "Don''t you," Ye Li smiled. "Are you all the dark races of the sky shadow are all deaf except for ants?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a dozen sky shadow dark races couldn''t help but get furious.


    "court death!"


    boom¡­¡­


    I saw that a dark race of Tianying shot Ye Ye.


    Punch hard to Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that this dark race of sky shadows is actually a hundred times weaker than ants in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Just when the fist of this dark race of Tianying was about to strike Ye Li''s body, the dark race of Tianying was exploded and died!


    This, this...


    The remaining dozen of Sky Shadow''s dark races were shocked, and this was definitely the most shocking time since their birth.


    Only because they didn''t see how Ye Li shot, but the dark race of the sky shadow exploded and died!


    In their view, this is really too incredible.


    "what about you?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen dark shadow races in front of him, "Do you still think we are here to die?"


    A dozen of Sky Shadow''s dark race souls were terrified. Where did they dare to talk to Ye Likou? They quickly retreated.


    However, Ye Li did not choose to let them go.


    boom¡­¡­


    Ye Li punched hard with a punch.


    The horror fist swept out of Ye Li''s fist, and the target was exactly a dozen sky shadow dark races.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, screams like killing pigs came into the ears of Ye Li and Yang Kun, the master of the battle gate.


    Ye Li''s face will naturally not show any fluctuations, killing a dozen or so weak ants.


    "Human, dare to break into Tianying Mountain, I really don''t know what it is!"


    Suddenly, a terror-like evil breath condensed into an extremely terrifying shock wave, flying towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li shone, and he escaped!


    Rumble!


    Behind him, there was a shocking explosion.


    But I saw that a terrifying dark race of sky shadow appeared in the eyes of Ye Li and Yang Kun, the main gatekeeper.


    This Sky Shadow Dark Race is a first-order Heavenly Emperor Sky Shadow dark race!


    There is no doubt that this horrible dark race of sky shadow is the leader of the dark race of sky shadow.


    However, the dark race of the sky shadow also appeared like a black cloud.


    Seeing so many dark shadow races, Yang Kun, the gatekeeper, was also terrified.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    Because of such scenes, he has not known how many times he has experienced since he traveled to this world.


    He even forgot how many dark races he wiped out.


    I saw that thousands of sky shadow dark races have appeared behind the heads of sky shadow dark races.


    They all looked coldly at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the main goalkeeper!


    "Humans, do you think you can still live?"


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the master of the battle gate, very disdainfully.


    auzw.com "What do you think?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Tianying''s dark race leader and asked.


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader heard this, and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Human, do you want to know how you will die?"


    From the perspective of the dark shadow chief of the sky shadow, Ye Li should not be so arrogant, but now he dares to be so arrogant in front of him, really looking for death!


    "We will not die."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the leader of the sky shadow dark race, but all the sky shadow dark races were all so angry that they couldn''t be increased.


    "Kill me!"


    Suddenly, the sky shadow dark race leader was furious.


    Suddenly, dozens of dark shadow races rushed towards Ye Li and the gatekeeper Yang Kun.


    In the view of dozens of sky shadow dark races, Ye Li and the warlord Yang Kun will soon have a corpse.


    I saw that the speed of these dozens of sky shadow dark races was very fast, but it just arrived at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the main gatekeeper.


    "Swoosh!"


    But just as these dozens of Sky Shadow dark races were ready to shoot against Ye Li and the gatekeeper Yang Kun, the sound of breaking wind appeared.


    What followed was a scream of numbing scalp.


    The dozens of dark shadow races that struck all fell to the ground, and all had a blood hole on their foreheads.


    what? !


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but feel amazed.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so powerful!"


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader stared at Ye Li and war gatekeeper Yang Kun.


    He originally believed that Ye Li and the warlord Yang Kun were completely human beings who did not know the heights of the earth, and now it seems that this is not the case.


    "In general, not too strong."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Sky Shadow Dark Race Leader looked at this scene, his expression could not help but chill.


    "Humans, don''t you really think you can still live?"


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader couldn''t believe why Ye Li could be so arrogant.


    Does he really not know that his life will soon disappear from this world?


    "Then do you think you can really survive?"


    Ye Li slowly opened the sky shadow dark race leader.


    Thousands of sky shadow dark races heard this and couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    They had never said that they had seen such an arrogant human being, even if they had never heard of it.


    "Humanity!"


    Thousands of anger has burst above the head of the dark shadow race leader!


    Suddenly, Sky Shadow''s dark race leader raised his fist.


    Above the fist, a terrible evil breath appeared!


    boom¡­¡­


    I saw that the fist of Tianying''s dark race leader had been punched out with a punch.


    Terror like this evil breath flew away.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    The fist of evil spirits condensed, the speed is really too fast, but it just came to Ye Li''s eyes in an instant.


    But I saw that Ye Li raised a finger!


    With his raised fingers, he tapped on the horrible evil breath!


    Suddenly, the fist of evil spirits condensed, disappeared without a trace.


    hiss¡­¡­


    This scene appeared, and everyone in the room gasped.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2006： The power of a sword

    Sky Shadow''s dark races all opened their eyes wide, terrified.


    They would never think that Ye Li actually caught the attack of the leader so easily.


    How strong is this human?


    They dare not think about it.


    It is not just them, the dark racial leader of the sky shadow is also shocked to the utmost, and he can''t recover for a long time.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face still did not fluctuate. He looked at the dark race leader of Tianying lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Are you shocked?"


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader heard a cold expression, and he really didn''t understand why Ye Li said such a thing.


    Isn''t anyone shocked at such a scene?


    What can make Sky Shadow''s dark race leader think of breaking his head is that Ye Li said the next sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly opened the sky shadow dark race leader:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader listened to such words, and couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    "Kill me!"


    Just listen, the sky shadow dark race leader is furious.


    As the voice of the leader of the sky shadow dark race fell, thousands of sky shadow dark races flew toward Yeli like a flood.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    Only because of such scenes, he has no idea how many times he has met.


    So every time such a scene appears, he will definitely take the Taikoo Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    I saw that thousands of sky shadow dark races shot a flash of cold light.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    auzw.com Thousands of sky shadow dark races rushing to Ye Li and the gatekeeper Yang Kun couldn¡¯t help but get frightened, and they all stopped.


    These thousands of sky shadow dark races absolutely dare to swear, this is the most shocking time since their birth.


    They looked at Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, and they were terrified.


    Just because, in the eyes of thousands of sky shadow dark races, as long as they look at Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, they can''t afford any possibility of life.


    But I saw that Ye Li suddenly jumped from the ground and jumped into the air.


    He raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Uh!


    Sword, cut off.


    Suddenly, a horrible sword flies forth.


    Thousands of dark shadow races below watched such a scene, and they were terrified.


    Where have they seen such a horrible swordmans!


    Rumble!


    I saw that there was a shocking explosion in the area where thousands of sky shadow dark races were located.


    Suddenly, countless sky shadows were racialized into dust, and even the screams were too late.


    how is this possible? !


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    He wouldn¡¯t think that for ten days and ten nights, Ye Li was actually such a horrible genetic warrior.


    Just a sword.


    Half of the thousands of sky shadow dark races fell to the ground with no vitality.


    The remaining half of the sky shadow dark race, where dare to continue to rush towards Ye Li.


    In the eyes of the dark races of these sky shadows, Ye Li is no longer a human being, but a devil killed from an infinite purgatory.


    I saw that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and walked slowly towards these remaining dark shadow races.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2007： The Fury of the Dark Race Leader of Sky Shadow

    The rest of the sky shadow dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    In their eyes, Ye Li is the most terrifying genetic warrior in the world.


    At this moment, Ye Li slowly walked towards them with the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword.


    These dark shadow races have been so scared that the three souls can''t see the two souls, and the seven souls can''t see the six souls. Where else can you tell a complete story!


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, and the Taigu Longyuan Sword had already condensed an extremely horrible sword.


    Uh!


    He slashed with a sword.


    Suddenly, the horror-like swords and awns interweave the power of ancient gods and demons, sweeping towards these dark shadow races.


    These dark shadow races watched such a terrible attack, and they couldn''t help getting frightened.


    But they can do it.


    Just waiting for death!


    Rumble!


    Another shocking explosion appeared.


    The rest of the sky shadow dark races are all turned into powder!


    This, this...


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader looked at the scene, and he was shocked.


    His people...


    Just die like this?


    Is it possible?


    The person in front of him is also a god-class?


    but¡­¡­


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader sneered.


    Only because he knew that as long as he did not die, then the dark race of the sky shadow would not be destroyed.


    He sneered at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the gatekeeper.


    auzw.com "Humans, even if you kill my clan, don''t think that your end is alive."


    From the perspective of the dark shadow leader of the sky shadow, Ye Li and the warlord Yang Kun are too funny.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li''s face remained calm.


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li''s expression on his face and couldn''t help but sneer more.


    "Human, if I tell you that I am a first-order Heavenly Emperor, will you still show such an expression?"


    From the perspective of the dark racial leader of the sky shadow, as long as he speaks his realm, Ye Li will immediately be frightened.


    What he didn''t think he would think is that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Isn''t it the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior, is it strong?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race leader of Tianying.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    Sky Shadow''s dark race looked at Ye Li in shock.


    Not only the dark race leader of the sky shadow, but also the master of the battle gate was also shocked, and did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    You know, Ye Li is only a first-order gene warrior.


    After a long time, the dark race leader of the sky shadow came back, his look was extremely cold!


    "Human beings, it seems that I need to show my strength!"


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader sneered at Ye Li.


    The words fell, and I saw that there was an extra matchless sword in the hands of Sky Shadow''s dark race leader!


    On the Wushuang Great Sword, the horror-like evil swords are condensed. If an ordinary genetic warrior looks at such a scene, it will undoubtedly be scared to death.


    "Ha ha."


    Just listen, the leader of the dark race of the sky shadow holds the Wushuang big sword and smiles at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    He hooked his finger at the dark race leader of Sky Shadow and slowly spoke:


    "Come on, don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2008： Liu Qianqian

    Sky Shadow dark race leader looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    He held the Wushuang Dadao in his hand, and the terrifying evil breath on the Wushuang Dadao kept condensing.


    "Humanity, do you really think you will win?"


    "Not really, just 200% sure."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Sky Shadow''s dark race leader couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally had no fluctuations, and he smiled calmly.


    "Don''t I let you come, why are you still there? Fear of death?"


    Hearing this, Sky Shadow''s dark race leader could not help but burst out of anger over his head.


    "Human, find death!"


    The sound fell, and the leader of the dark race of the sky shadow held the Wushuang big sword, and he slashed across.


    Uh!


    The wicked guts of the sword were swept toward Ye Li, and the speed was too fast to be added.


    Ye Li looked at the dreaded Daoman, he smiled secretly.


    That''s it?


    He raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    In the same way, horrible swordmans also condensed on Taiyuan Longyuan sword.


    A sword, cut down.


    The horror soared away.


    Two terror attacks hit the upper body heavily.


    What the Dark Racial Leader of Sky Shadow would never think of is that the swordmang he cut off was the moment when he collided with the swordmang, and disappeared without a trace!


    I saw that the pupil of Sky Shadow''s dark race shrank sharply and took a few steps backwards.


    The supreme swordmans still attacked the dark race leader of the sky shadow.


    Fortunately, the dark race leader of the sky shadow is the first-order heavenly emperor level. He avoided this terrible blow.


    But as soon as he escaped, Ye Li had disappeared.


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader was frightened, and he quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But he found that even if he blinded him, he couldn''t find Ye Li?


    "I am behind you."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice passed into the ear of the dark race leader of the sky shadow.


    Sky Shadow''s dark race leader was overwhelmed, and he quickly turned around.


    This time, it was discovered that Taiyuan Longyuan Sword had struck him.


    what!


    Taikoo Longyuan Sword has not penetrated the body of Sky Shadow''s dark race leader, and Sky Shadow''s dark race leader shouted.


    Just because he knew that his life would soon disappear in this world.


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, penetrated into the body of the Dark Race leader of Sky Shadow.


    When Ye Li pulled the Sword of Dragon Arch from the body of the dark racial leader of Sky Shadow, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    Yang Kun, the battle gate leader on the side, looked at such a scene. His face fell into horror, and in any case, he would not have thought that the dark race leader of the sky shadow died like this.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned like jade, and there was still no fluctuation.


    "Go."


    He spoke slowly to the gatekeeper.


    Yang Kun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, regained his consciousness when he heard that Ye Li had walked a dozen steps away, and he quickly followed.


    "Senior, you are too powerful. My admiration for you is like a torrential river, and it is like the flood of the Yellow River."


    The gatekeeper Yang Kun started Ye Li''s dog licking.


    Ye Li''s face was not surprised.


    Just because of this, since he traveled to this world, he has not known how many times he has heard it.


    Immediately, the two returned to the battle gate.


    In the hall.


    "Master, how is it?"


    The elders all asked Yang Kun, the warlord.


    "Sky shadow dark race, slaughtered by seniors alone."


    The gatekeeper Yang Kun glanced at the elders in the hall and said.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the elders of the battle gate exclaimed, as if they had heard something that could never be heard in this world.


    Sky Shadow Dark Race, such a powerful dark race!


    auzw.com


    Actually slaughtered by one person?


    Ye Li... really terrible?


    All the elders in the hall were shocked to the extreme!


    If they were not seen by the blue eyes, they would never be imaged, and there are such horrible gene warriors in this world.


    "Master, Jiu Shen Lei will start ten days later. By then, who are we going to fight?"


    "Let Liu Qianqian."


    Yang Kun, the warlord, said.


    Liu Qianqian was the proud daughter on the first day of the battle.


    Ye Li was naturally not interested in anything like this, and he walked out of the hall slowly.


    On the square, all the disciples of the battle gate are practicing.


    Of course, these war disciples naturally did not know him.


    He walked alone under a maple tree and sat up.


    "You don''t practice, what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a very unpleasant voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li was stunned.


    He naturally did not expect that someone would speak suddenly at this time.


    The tree wants to be quiet and the wind stops?


    He looked at it and found it was a cute girl.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Li looked at the girl.


    "Ha ha."


    The girl smiled coldly, and her white face looked cold.


    "My name is Liu Qianqian."


    Ye Liwenyan understood that she was Liu Qianqian.


    "What about you? You don''t practice well, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Li looked at Liu Qianqian lightly.


    Liu Qianqin heard Ye Li''s remarks and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Liu Qianqin looked at Ye Li in amazement, and she never thought that Ye Li would say such things to her.


    "what did I say?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Liu Qianqin stared at Ye Li.


    In the place of the battle gate, no disciple ever dared to speak to her like this.


    "Do you know what your end will be like?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head. He thought that Liu Qianqian was just a ten-level territorial gene warrior. He dared to speak to him like this.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Seeing that Ye Li was so fearless, Liu Qianqian was so angry that she didn''t know how long she hadn''t been so angry.


    "You... find a fight!"


    Suddenly, Liu Qianqian hit Ye Li with a heavy hand.


    Looking at the palm of Liu Qianqin''s attack, Ye Li smiled secretly, just because such a palm was too weak in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that Ye Li did not make any evasion or defense.


    See this!


    Liu Qianqian also stunned.


    When the palm was only a line away from Ye Li''s body, she stopped.


    In her view, Ye Li is completely a person who does not know the sky and the earth, and he will not even hide.


    Isn''t it possible to be so arrogant?


    Ye Li also froze.


    He naturally did not expect that Liu Qianqian would suddenly stop palms.


    "Oh," Liu Qianqin looked at Ye Li with disdain. "You are a ants!"


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2009： Do you really feel qualified

    Liu Qianqian''s words naturally froze Ye Li.


    Is he a ants?


    How dare Liu Qianqian say he is a ants?


    Seeing Ye Li froze, Liu Qianqian''s fair face emerged with a smug look.


    In her opinion, Ye Li no longer knew how to answer.


    "You said I was a ants?"


    "Is not it?"


    Liu Qianqian asked.


    "What do you think?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Seeing Ye Li''s face even look like this, Liu Qianqen was stunned.


    "you you!"


    I saw that Liu Qianqin''s silver teeth clenched tightly, and looked at Ye Li very furiously.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face is still ambiguous.


    "Girls like you should not dare to shoot me?"


    Ye Li looked at Liu Qianqian lightly.


    "Don''t I dare to shoot you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Dare you like me to shoot me?"


    Ye Li continued.


    Liu Qianqian was so angry that she couldn''t be more irritated, and her expression was extremely cold!


    "Do you believe it or not, this time my palm will hit you?"


    "Just do it," Ye Li yawned impatiently. "Anyway, your palm is pitifully weak in front of me."


    Liu Qianqin''s pupil shrank sharply, and she was extremely angry!


    Immediately, she raised her palm again and punched it out with a heavy palm.


    And Ye Li still did not make any tendency to dodge and resist.


    This time, Liu Qianqian did not hold his palm.


    boom¡­¡­!


    There is no doubt that Liu Qianqian''s palm hit Ye Li''s body.


    Just when Liu Qianqian thought that her palm was enough to beat Ye Li to cry and call her mother, the next scene she was shocked.


    Just because when her palm hit Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li not only did not cry, but also did not have any fluctuations in her face.


    This... how is this possible?


    Looking at such a scene, Liu Qianqian was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li looked at Liu Qianqian lightly.


    Liu Qianqian regained his consciousness when she heard this, and a deep, horrified look appeared on her white face.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where else can she tell a complete sentence?


    Even, she dared to swear, this is definitely the most shocking time from birth to now.


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    Ye Li opened the mouth slowly towards Liu Qianqian.


    Cold sweat, has wet Liu Qianqian''s whole body.


    She used to think that Ye Li was just a person who didn''t know that the sky was thick, but now she found that she was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong.


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    It took a long time for Liu Qianqian to say a complete sentence to Ye Li.


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, and there was nothing worth concealing.


    Obviously, Liu Qianqian had not heard Ye Li''s name.


    "Then what kind of genetic warrior are you?"


    Until now, Liu Qianqin still couldn''t believe why his palm did no harm to Ye Li.


    Could it be...


    She suddenly thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is Ye Li''s defense is strong, but the attack is not strong.


    She looked at Ye Li curiously, waiting for Ye Li''s answer.


    "You really want to know my realm?"


    Ye Li looked at Liu Qianqian lightly.


    "Yep."


    Liu Qianqin nodded heavily.


    Ye Li thought that since I want to know my realm so much, let me tell you.


    auzw.com


    "I am a first-order Emperor Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li said.


    what? !


    Liu Qianqian was shocked, and his white face was shocked to the extreme!


    She never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Don''t be kidding, I know you lied to me."


    Liu Qianqian said.


    If she were to believe that Ye Li was a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior, unless the sky was about to collapse.


    Seeing Liu Qianqian not believing, Ye Li shook his head.


    He thought that Liu Qianqian believed it had nothing to do with himself, and he was too lazy to explain.


    "Qianqian, who is he?"


    Suddenly, another sound came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li followed the voice and found a man who looked about his size.


    I saw that the man looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, the man can''t help but look shocked.


    Only because he has never seen such a handsome person like Ye Li since birth.


    He did not know that there are such handsome people in this world.


    For a while, the man could not help but feel jealous.


    "Say your name."


    The man who spoke was Yang Feng, a genius at the battle gate.


    "You really think," Ye Li looked at Yang Feng lightly, "Are you qualified to know my name?"


    what! ! !


    Yang Feng heard what he said, dumbfounded.


    If you want to break your head, you will not think that Ye Li will actually say such a sentence.


    At this time, the disciples in the square had already come over.


    They all watched a good show!


    At the same time, they also cast pity on Ye Li''s eyes, just because in their eyes, Ye Li was completely dying.


    Dare to say such things to Yang Feng.


    It took a long time for Yang Feng to recover, and he looked at Ye Li with death.


    "apologize!"


    He spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    "apologize?"


    Ye Li smiled, and this unreasonable request was too funny.


    "I''ll say it again and apologize! No, then you know it!"


    Yang Feng said coldly to Ye Li.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    "Actually, I''m not going to apologize to you. What are you going to do now?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Yang Feng was extremely angry!


    "Since you don''t apologize, you will die in the end!"


    As the sound fell, Yang Feng punched hard at Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that such a punch is really better than ants!


    Ye Li laughed.


    He really laughed.


    Yang Feng''s speed was so fast that his fist reached Ye Li in an instant.


    Just when everyone thought that Yang Feng''s fist was about to hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li disappeared.


    What remains in front of everyone is just a residual image!


    hiss¡­¡­


    The crowd of disciples who were onlookers were all startled.


    They didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights, Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    At this moment, Ye Li is already on the left side of Yang Feng.


    "You...you you...how could your speed be fast?"


    Yang Feng looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Yang Feng felt only a shock!


    He is not a fool, knowing that Ye Li must be a powerful genetic warrior.


    Liu Qianqian on the side was also stunned.


    She originally thought that Ye Li was only a little stronger in defense, but did not expect the speed to be so fast!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2010： Magic

    At this moment, all the disciples of the battle gate on the square were all carved like wood sculptures.


    "Why are ants like you dare to shoot me?"


    Ye Li looked at Yang Feng lightly, he really couldn''t understand this.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yang Feng just wanted to say something, but before the words were heard, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    what!


    Listening only, Yang Feng screamed like a pig.


    Oh my God! ! !


    When everyone looked at Yang Feng in the square, they found that Yang Feng had fallen to the ground, and there was a blood hole in his thigh.


    This, this...


    But they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    Yang Feng still screamed loudly on the ground.


    Liu Qianqian on the side was frightened.


    "Give you a little lesson, can you be convinced?"


    Ye Li looked at Yang Feng lightly.


    Where can Yang Feng speak, still screaming loudly.


    Seeing Yang Feng not answering, Ye Li shook his head.


    Whoo!


    Just listening, another sound of breaking wind appeared in everyone''s ears.


    what! ! !


    There was another scream like a pig killing.


    I saw that there was a shocking blood hole in Yang Feng''s left leg.


    Everyone in the square looked at such a scene, and all were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Speak, you are not convinced."


    Ye Li looked at Yang Feng lightly.


    "Serve! I serve!"


    Yang Feng shouted with pain.


    Ye Li nodded comfortably.


    Immediately, he raised his palm.


    There was a gentle force in the palm.


    The gentle spiritual force went towards Yang Feng''s legs.


    Suddenly, the blood holes in Yang Feng''s legs began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    auzw.com


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the square was stunned. They never thought that there was such a magic in this world.


    If it was not what they saw with their own eyes, they would have killed them, and they would never believe it.


    Yang Feng saw that he was okay, and his face was stunned to the extreme, and he could not recover for a long time.


    "Senior, you... you are so strong."


    Liu Qianqian said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, so he had no idea how many times he had heard it.


    "By senior, Zongmen is going to let me go to Jiu Shen Lei, are you interested in going together?"


    Liu Qianqin looked at Ye Li cautiously.


    "No interest."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Liu Qianqian couldn''t help but feel extremely disappointed.


    "If there is a gathering place for zombies, there is still some interest."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Liu Qianqian couldn''t help but be shocked to the extreme.


    Zombie gathering place?


    Of course she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, where zombies gather..."


    Before Liu Qianqian''s words were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "You just need to tell me if there is or not, otherwise, you don''t need to say more."


    Liu Qianqin pondered for a few seconds, then nodded to Ye Li.


    "Senior, there are gathering places for zombies."


    "Large?"


    "Yes senior, large."


    Listening to Liu Qianqian''s words, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help but a constant color appeared.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Li said.


    Seeing Ye Li agree, Liu Qianqian''s white face couldn''t help but surprise to the extreme.


    "Thank you senior."


    Liu Qianqian quickly thanked Ye Li.


    "No thanks."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2011： Jiu Shen Lei

    Nine Gods City.


    Nu Hai, the largest city.


    Ye Li and Liu Qianqian have arrived at Jiu Shen City.


    The purpose of coming to Jiushen City is only one, that is Liu Qianqian to participate in Jiushen Lei.


    Jiu Shen Lei.


    The trials of the major forces in Nu Hai.


    At this moment, people are coming and going on the streets of Jiushen City.


    "Senior, Jiu Shen City is really big."


    Liu Qianqin said to Ye Li with a smile.


    Ye Li''s face naturally had no fluctuations.


    Liu Qianqin looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, and she closed her mouth.


    Tomorrow is the day when Jiu Shen Lei opened.


    Ye Li and Liu Qianqian came to an inn.


    Ordered a lot of Shanzhen seafood!


    There are birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep on the ground, fresh in the sea, crabs in the river are shelled, fried and fried.


    Looking at so many mountain treasures and seafood on the table, Liu Qianqin was stunned.


    Seniors can eat so much?


    She secretly horrified.


    What she would never think of was that there was a scene that never appeared in her opinion.


    Just because, in addition to her share, the mountain treasures in front of her are gone.


    This, this...


    Liu Qianqin was shocked and discolored.


    She quickly rubbed her eyes, just because she thought she must be wrong, but no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same.


    "Senior, this..."


    "Eating by me, is there anything strange?"


    Ye Li looked at Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqin was shocked by the words.


    What kind of eating speed is this? It scared her to the extreme.


    Ye Li naturally knew why Liu Qianqian was shocked. He smiled lightly and slowly spoke:


    "When I was eating, it was the same as when I murdered. Many people hadn''t seen my sword, he was already dead. Many people hadn''t seen me use chopsticks, and I already ate."


    auzw.com


    What... what?


    Liu Qianqian didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, I really want to win Jiu Shen Lei."


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    Ye Li looked at Liu Qianqian.


    "I heard that there are several peerless geniuses in Nu Haidi. They are all first-order Heavenly Saint genetic warriors. I am just a ten-order territorial king. They are not their opponents at all."


    Listening to Liu Qianqian''s words, Ye Li smiled.


    "It''s okay, don''t you just want to win, then I will let you win."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Although Ye Li said so, Liu Qianqian knew that Ye Li was comforting her.


    After all, she is just a ten-order king-level genetic warrior.


    the next day.


    Nine gods beat.


    Already crowded.


    Everyone knows that Jiu Shen Lei is about to open.


    The forces of Nu Hai have come to Jiu Shen City.


    Many people had to come to the battle gate, but they learned that Ye Lihui and Liu Qianqian were going together, and they had no choice.


    I saw that there was an old man in Jiushen Lei.


    The old man looked very angry.


    The old man is none other than Yang Jiutian, the master of Jiu Shen City.


    Nine God City Lord Yang Nine Sky Scanner Jiu Shen Lei everyone under.


    At this moment, the people of all major divisions in Nu Hai have already appeared in the competition area.


    "Nine Gods Start!"


    Just listen, Yang Jiutian, the master of Jiushen City, shouted loudly.


    As the words of Jiu Shencheng''s main host, Yang Jiutian, fell, all the people under Jiushen Lei appeared a wonderful color on their faces.


    Just because they knew that the contest of the geniuses in the Nu Hai dynasty was about to begin.


    "Sanshengzong Wild Cloud vs. Leizong Mokai!"


    The two teenagers are in Jiushenbei!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2012： Zhan Tangyun

    The wild cloud of Sanshengzong and Leizong''s Mokai started to play against each other.


    However, such a fight naturally does not raise any interest in Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and his face was as calm as water.


    After a long time, it was Liu Qianqin''s turn.


    Liu Qianqian came to the ring.


    She is fighting against Tang Yun, the grandson of Jiu Shencheng.


    Tang Yun, the most powerful young generation in Jiu Shen City, is a first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Looking at Tang Yun, Liu Qianqian''s fair-faced face appeared a terrible "color."


    "Come on, you are not my opponent."


    Tang Yun said to Liu Qianqian.


    "Although I know that I am not your opponent, I will not admit defeat."


    Liu Qianqian said firmly.


    Ha ha.


    Tang Yun shook his head, he didn''t understand why Liu Qianqian said such a thing.


    Is she able to gain anything in battle with herself?


    The end is nothing more than a loss.


    "bring it on."


    Suddenly, Tang Yun tickled his fingers at Liu Qianqian.


    Seeing Tang Yun hook his fingers, Liu Qianqian''s white face couldn''t help but a bit of angry "color" appeared, and she rushed towards Tang Yun.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Yun to reach Liu Qianqian!


    boom¡­¡­


    A palm!


    Liu Qianqin slammed into Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun''s face was naturally calm. He was a first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior. Liu Qianqian was only a tenth-order Saint Gene Warrior, and he could not be his opponent anyway.


    After Liu Qianqian hit a palm, Tang Yun also hit a palm.


    At first sight, the duo''s palm will hit.


    Everyone under Jiushen Lei couldn''t help but open their eyes, only because they wanted to see who won and who lost.


    as predicted.


    After Liu Qianqian''s palm and Tang Yun''s palm hit, Liu Qianqian flew out suddenly.


    Obviously, Liu Qianqin had already lost.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t want Liu Qianqian to lose.


    When Liu Qianqin flew out, he had disappeared.


    I saw that Yang Qi appeared on the ring.


    He caught Liu Qianqian.


    what? !


    Everyone under the Jiushen Lei was shocked, and they wouldn¡¯t even think that Ye Lihui would appear on the Lei platform.


    They didn''t pay attention!


    Tang Yun also froze.


    He looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, but at first glance, you are so shocked that you''re looking up, just because Ye Li looks too handsome.


    He asked himself that he was also a beautiful man, but compared with Ye Li, it was a heaven and an underground.


    "Who are you? Dare to go to Jiushen, do you want to die!"


    Tang Yun stared at Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate.


    "I''m someone you can''t afford."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone present listened to Ye Li''s remarks, and they couldn''t help but be shocked to the extreme. They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads. Ye Li actually dared to say such things to Tang Yun.


    Did he not know...


    Is Tang Yun''s identity?


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Tang Yun laughed loudly, as if he heard the most funny joke ever.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked at Tang Yun lightly.


    Tang Yun heard the words and stopped laughing, looking at Ye Li with disdain.


    "You asked me what''s laughing?"


    "You ants who don''t know the height and thickness of the ants now ask me what is laughing?"


    Everyone under the ring is also a bit of a bit of sorrow. Ye Li said something really funny.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li looked at Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun stunned God, he naturally did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Tang Yun''s face was ridiculed again. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li dared to say such things.


    "Come on, let me beat you."


    Ye Li doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with Tang Yun, he directly hooked his finger at Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun couldn''t help getting angry when he saw Ye Li dare to hook his finger on him.


    "court death!"


    Listening only, Tang Yun made a violent noise against Ye Li and then flew towards Ye Li.


    Looking at Tang Yun, Ye Li secretly shook his head, thinking why Tang Yun just didn''t understand it?


    Tang Yun''s speed is very fast, but he came to Ye Li in an instant.


    He raised his fist.


    Above the fist, it has already condensed.


    boom¡­¡­


    A furious punch hit Ye Li.


    Everyone in the ring shook their heads secretly.


    They have seen people looking for death, but people like Ye Li are looking for death, but they are the only ones in their lives.


    They knew that when Tang Yun punched Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li would fly backward instantly, and even life would disappear forever in this world.


    But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t make any evasion or defense.


    Everyone under Jiushen Lei sneered.


    They originally thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant and must have the corresponding strength, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    boom¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that Tang Yun punched Ye Li''s body hard.


    What can make everyone think about ten days and ten nights is that there is such a scene.


    Only because when Tang Yun boxed on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s life not only did not disappear from this world, but also did not step back half a step.


    Looking at such a scene, everyone under the ring couldn''t help but took a breath of air and was shocked.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    "I must have read it wrong."


    "I also think I must have read it wrong."


    Everyone under the ring thought they were wrong and quickly "kneaded" their eyes, but they "kneaded" their eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    To say the most shocking, of course, is Tang Yun.


    He is a first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior and has endless confidence in his own strength.


    But his punch did not cause any damage to Ye Li?


    This made him unacceptable anyway.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Tang Yun stared at Ye Li.


    He certainly didn''t expect Ye Li''s defense to be so horrible.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    After a long time, Tang Yun said a complete sentence.


    "I didn''t expect your defense to be so terrifying!"


    Tang Yun said coldly to Ye Li.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he smiled lightly.


    "I don''t want you to believe your eyes, but you have to believe, what can I do?"


    At this moment, Tang Yun finally understood the meaning of Ye Li''s sentence.


    "Don''t think you can win this way!"

 Chapter 2013： Not enough

    Ye Liwen listened to Tang Yun, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You little first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, why dare you say this to me, I really don''t understand."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Listening to such words, everyone under Jiushen Lei couldn''t help but take another breath, they wouldn''t even think of breaking their heads, Ye Li had already reached such a level of arrogance.


    A small first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    In this case, how could Ye Li say it.


    They don¡¯t know, they really don¡¯t know!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tang Yun gritted his teeth, and his anger was rushing over the top of his head.


    He dared to swear that this was the most angry time since he was born.


    "Do you know what your end will be?"


    Tang Yun stared at Ye Li with a roar.


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    He thought that Tang Yun was stupid enough, but he hadn''t faced the gap between them.


    "I want you to look good!"


    Just listening, Tang Yun yelled at Ye Li again.


    As the sound fell, Tang Yun rushed towards Ye Limeng.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    When Tang Yun was about to approach Ye Li, he flew out.


    Tang Yun fell heavily on the ground.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at this scene, everyone present was shocked again, only because they did not see how Ye Li shot.


    "You... how are you possible?"


    Tang Yun was also ignorant.


    "You lost, go on."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    "I announced that the first place in Jiu Shen Lei was Qianmen Liu Qian Qian, whoever refused to accept it would stand up."


    Ye Li said slowly, a look of laziness appeared on his face.


    Everyone listened to such words, and they all stood still like clay sculptures.


    They would never think that there are actually such arrogant people in this world. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, an old sneer came into everyone''s ears.


    When all the people under Jiushen Lei looked at the past, they found an old man had appeared opposite Ye Li.


    "Junior, it seems that your name hasn''t been called, so come on the ring, don''t you know that this is against the rules?"


    The old man said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at the old man lightly.


    He found that the old man was a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    "It is Master Xu Mu of Jiuyang City!"


    All the people under Jiushen Lei were excited.


    Just because they think Ye Li is too arrogant, and now Master Xu Mu is now in the ring, they believe that Ye Li is no longer afraid to go arrogant.


    But what they wouldn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate.


    "against the rules?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "I just want to violate the rules, what can you do?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people on the scene burst out of anger above their heads.


    This is definitely the most angry time from birth to now.


    "It seems that you don''t want to live!"


    Xu Mu opened his mouth at Ye Li.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ambiguous "color".


    "Junior, what would you do if I told you that I was a fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    Xu Mu looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    In Xu Mu''s view, Ye Li can be so arrogant, he must not know his strength.


    As long as he tells Ye Li his strength, it is sure that Ye Li''s face will be wonderful.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, Xu Mu looked towards Ye Li''s face.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed.


    Just because Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Isn''t it a small fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, how dare you say such a thing to me, it''s ridiculous."


    what! ! !


    Everyone under Jiushen Lei was shocked.


    A small fifth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    Is this person better than Master Xu Mu?


    impossible!


    Everyone present shook his head quickly, dispelling this ridiculous thought.


    "Go on, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Xu Mu.


    Xu Mu, who is a fifth-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior, has been so insulted. He looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "Junior, since you think I am just a little genetic warrior, then I will let you see how powerful I am!"


    The sound falls.


    Xu Mu attacked Ye Lifei.


    In an instant, Xu Mu reached Ye Li''s side.


    but.


    Xu Mu, like Tang Yun, flew out.


    Everyone under Jiushen Lei, they looked at such a scene, all fell into shock.


    Even Master Xu Mu is so vulnerable in front of this person?


    How terrifying is this person?


    Everyone under Jiushen Lei, they found that they were too afraid to think.


    "Now, let the battle gate Liu Qianqian first, who is against it?"


    Ye Li''s face was very indifferent.


    "Junior, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Suddenly, a sound like thunder came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw that another old man appeared in front of Ye Li.


    This is a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Looking at the appearance of this seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, everyone under the Nine Gods Ring was very excited.


    "Master Leishan shot, see how he resists!"


    The old man is named Lei Shan, who is the head of the Lei Family in Jiu Shen City.


    "Junior, do you know my strength?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head, his face did not fluctuate.


    Lei Shan heard the words, and the "color" of the **** was extremely cold.


    "If I tell you, am I a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    "not enough."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    In front of him, a seventh-order Celestial Gene Warrior was too weak, and he was not his opponent at all.


    Lei Shan heard this, and there was a thousand angers above his head. The more angry he was on his old face.


    "What if we add a seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    Another old voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw that another seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior arrived at the Nine Gods.


    "Junior, two 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors, is that enough?"


    "not enough."


    Ye Li shook his head again.


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were stunned.


    Two Seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors are not enough?


    I¡¯m afraid I think I¡¯m invincible.


    "If three!"


    Suddenly, another seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior appeared on the Nine Gods Ring.

 Chapter 2014： Nine Gods City Lord

    Everyone under Jiushen Lei looked at the scene on the ring.


    Three 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors.


    They thought this should be enough.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li said the next sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li shook his head slowly.


    "It''s not enough."


    Oh my God! ! !


    At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock in their hearts.


    "Junior, you..."


    In the ring, three 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors have been extremely angry!


    Liu Qianqian on the side was like a wooden sculpture.


    She had previously known where Ye Li actually had such a terrifying power, which is too scary.


    "Actually, you are all ants in my eyes," Ye Li lightly looked at the three 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors in front of him. "Although I said this, you won''t believe it, but that''s the fact."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, where can the three 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors endure Ye Li''s arrogance?


    They all flew towards Ye Lifei.


    Looking at the three seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors who flew by, Ye Li secretly shook his head, thinking why they didn''t understand?


    Just when the three 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors were going to Ye Li''s side, the three 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors flew out.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, and they all fell into horror.


    Tang Yun flew out.


    Xu Mu flew out.


    The three 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors still flew out?


    What the **** is this man?


    They found that even with the strength of breastfeeding, they dared not imagine how powerful Ye Li was.


    After the three seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors smashed to the ground, their faces were horrified.


    Previously, where could they think of Ye Li as such a powerful genetic warrior?


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, they just flew out like this?


    There was a dull look on Ye Li''s face.


    "What now?"


    "Is anyone still opposed?"


    Ye Li scanned all the people under Jiushen Lei and asked rhetorically.


    Everyone under Jiushen Lei was shocked.


    Only because they now find Ye Li so horrible!


    Eyes and brows have a thousand layers of murderousness, and there are hundreds of prestige in front of and behind!


    Such a person is the most terrifying genetic warrior in the world.


    "I object!"


    Suddenly, another old voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone quickly looked at the past.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it all startles at first sight.


    Because it was none other than the person who spoke, it was Tang Tian, ??the lord of Jiu Shen City.


    I saw that Tang Tian, ??the owner of Jiu Shen City, went to the ring.


    He sneered at Ye Li.


    "Do you think you can challenge our entire Jiu Shen City?"


    "It''s finally interesting."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Tang Jiu, the owner of Jiu Shen City, is a first-order gene warrior.


    However, even if it is also a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior, Ye Li always has to be stronger.


    Everyone under Jiushen Lei knew that Ye Li couldn''t win this time.


    There is no excessive reason, just because he is Tang Tian, ??the city master of Jiu Shen City!


    "Junior, do you know who I am?"


    auzw.com Tang Tian, ??the lord of Jiu Shen City, looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li¡¯s face was still not fluctuating with Guan Ruyu¡¯s face. He smiled indifferently. ¡°You just want to be a little stronger than the ants. Do you think you are strong?¡±


    what? !


    Listening to such words, the city master of Nine Gods couldn''t help but be overwhelmed, even if he wanted to break his head, Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    Tang Tian, ??the lord of the Nine Gods City, looked at Ye Li.


    "If I tell you, am I a first-order Emperor Gene Warrior?"


    From the perspective of Tang Tian, ??the city owner of Jiu Shen City, Ye Li must have no idea of ??his horror, otherwise he would have been so scared that he was so scared.


    But what he didn''t think about breaking his head was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations, as if he hadn''t heard his words at all.


    "Isn''t it the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior," Ye Li looked at Tang Tian, ??the city master of Jiushen City, "Is it strong?"


    Wow!


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, everyone present was in an uproar instantly.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Tian, ??the proprietor of Jiushen City, sneered, just because he thought Ye Li''s words were too funny.


    "Junior, don''t you think the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior is strong?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "But if I tell you, if I can beat you in one blow, what will you do?"


    In the eyes of Tang Tian, ??the city owner of Jiu Shen City, he could kill Ye Li thousands of times in an instant.


    "just you?"


    Ye Li smiled, "Forget it, you can''t."


    "Junior, you...!"


    I saw that the sky above Tang Tian, ??the owner of Jiu Shen City, burst out of anger.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face like Ruyu still has no fluctuations.


    "Come on, don''t waste time."


    Ye Li hooked his finger at the city host of Jiu Shen City.


    As the lord of the majestic City of Nine Gods, when would anyone dare to make such an action on him?


    It can be said that Tang Tian, ??the owner of Jiu Shen City, was the most angry.


    boom¡­¡­!


    I saw that Tang Tian, ??the owner of Jiu Shen City, punched Ye Li suddenly.


    A fistful of fists swept toward Ye Li.


    This boxing fist is absolutely terrifying to everyone under the Jiu Shen Lei.


    It''s a pity that in Ye Li''s eyes, such a fist is really too weak.


    Although Tang Tian, ??the main city of Jiu Shen City, is also a first-order gene warrior, he is even worse than him.


    Just when the horrible boxing fist was about to hit Ye Li''s body.


    Ye Li disappeared in place, as if the Nine Gods have never appeared on the ring.


    what? !


    Everyone present was startled.


    They never thought that Ye Li would disappear suddenly.


    Immediately, everyone present quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure!


    However, if Ye Li didn''t want to be found by them, they would have exhausted their efforts to feed and could not find it.


    "I am here."


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because, Ye Li has appeared above the head of Tang Tian, ??the city **** of Jiu Shen City.


    Tang Tian, ??the city owner of Jiu Shen City, also saw it naturally, and there was a terrifying look on his old face.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li has already shot him.


    "I have a finger, when the hole penetrates the sky!"


    Ye Li''s fingers condensed a terrifying wave of spiritual power.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2015： Dark Race and Zombie Attack

    Tang Tian, ??the host of Jiu Shen City, looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but startled.


    His eyes were wide, and his pupils were terrified.


    Only because he found that he could not escape such a blow.


    In just an instant, Ye Li went to the top of the Nine God City Lord.


    what!


    The Lord of Nine Gods City shouted loudly.


    In his view, his life will disappear from this world forever.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t want to kill him!


    Just when his finger was only a line away from him, Ye Li paused.


    At this moment, everyone under the Jiushen Lei was frozen like a woodcarving clay sculpture.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    In the eyes of these individuals, they definitely saw a scene that could never be seen.


    Tang Tian, ??the **** of Jiu Shen City, cold sweat has wet his whole body!


    Where else can he say a complete sentence?


    "You still think," Ye Li looked at Tang Tian, ??the city master of Jiushen City, "are you still my opponent?"


    Tang Tian, ??the lord of Jiu Shen City, swallowed his mouth and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Senior, you... you are too strong."


    Yeah, Ye Li is too scary.


    Doesn''t everyone under Jiushenbei think so?


    You know, the city master is a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    Such existence, in their view, is too horrible.


    "Then I will let Zhanmen Liuqian or the first one, I think you should not object?"


    Where did Tang Tian dare to oppose Jiu Shencheng, he nodded quickly.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he smiled lightly.


    "You are here, I am leaving."


    Ye Li turned around and looked at Liu Qianqian said.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qianqian''s expression on her fair face instantly froze.


    "Senior, you... are you really leaving?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded, after all, this is not where he can stay.


    But at this time, a gene warrior ran over.


    The face of this gene warrior had fallen into shock, as if he had encountered something that could never be encountered.


    "Sister Liu, the dark race and zombies are attacking the gate."


    what? !


    Hearing this, Liu Qianqin couldn''t help but be startled.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Liu Qianqin looked at the gene warrior in front of him in horror.


    "The door master asked you to take Lord Ye Li back home quickly."


    The gene warrior said in horror.


    Ye Li naturally heard this, his face could not help showing a wonderful color.


    He naturally has no interest in the dark race, but he is interested in zombies.


    "Go."


    Ye Li opened the mouth slowly towards Liu Qianqian.


    Seeing Ye Li wanting to return to the war with her, Liu Qianqin couldn''t help but feel extremely excited.


    Immediately, they began to head towards the battle gate.


    ...


    Battle gate.


    At this time the battle gate, dark race and zombies attacked the battle gate frantically.


    The battle gate resists with all strength!


    But the dark races and zombies don''t know how many there are, the number is really too horrible.


    "Master, we shouldn''t be able to persevere for long, what should we do now?"


    The elders of the battle gate looked at Yang Kun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate.


    Where did Yang Kun, the gatekeeper of the battle gate, know how to be good? For today''s sake, only Ye had come.


    auzw.com "Now it depends on whether Master Ye Li can come back. What we can do now is only to resist!"


    Yang Kun, the warlord, said to the elder.


    The dark race and the zombie attack are too terrifying to watch.


    the other side.


    Ye Li, Liu Qianqian has reached the foot of the battle gate.


    Looking at the dark race and zombies so terrifying in front of him, Ye Li''s face like Guanyu was even more wonderful.


    "Give me your hand."


    Ye Li said slowly to Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqin was stunned, naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qianqian''s white face was puzzled.


    "Don''t ask too much, just give me your hand."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Liu Qianqian heard the words and had to give Ye Li his hand.


    When Ye Li held her hand, her face instantly turned red, like a ripe red apple, and looked very attractive.


    What Liu Qianqian would never think of anyway is that she only reached the sect gate in just one second.


    At this moment, beside her, Yang Kun, the gatekeeper, and the elders.


    At this moment, the gatekeeper Yang Kun and the elders were all shocked on their faces.


    They quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must have read them wrong, but they rubbed their eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    "Master Yeli, you... you are back."


    Yang Kun, the warlord, looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li nodded without saying much.


    "Master Ye Li, there are so many dark races and zombies now, you see..."


    Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, didn''t finish it, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it the dark race and zombies."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    As the sound fell, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    Looked at the armies of the last days.


    The gatekeeper Yang Kun and the elders were all shocked.


    How come there are so many human beings suddenly?


    It shouldn''t be.


    But next.


    However, they did not feel any human breath in the last days.


    "how is this possible!"


    The gatekeeper Yang Kun and the elders were terrified.


    "This... this is a zombie?"


    They all looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled and looked at Yang Kun and the elders. "Is there anything surprising?"


    Yang Kun, the warlord, and the elders, where can they say a complete word?


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li was actually able to control the zombies.


    Moreover, they have already felt a very powerful breath from the body of the Last Army!


    They can even figure it out with their toes. The zombies in front of them are all extremely powerful zombies!


    "Go, the armies of the last days."


    Ye Li said slowly to the corps of the last days.


    As Ye Li''s words fell, the End of the Army was all ejected.


    The next scene shocked them all to the extreme!


    Just because there are fewer zombies wherever the last armies go!


    Moreover, zombies are not dead, but disappear!


    This, this...


    Yang Kun, the warlord, and the elders watched such a scene, and they were all terrified.


    "Senior, how is this possible?"


    In the opinion of the warlord Yang Kun and the elders, this is something that cannot happen anyway.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2016： Second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race

    The gatekeeper Yang Kun and the elders looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled and slowly spoke:


    "Nothing is surprising."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the gatekeeper and the elders looked at each other.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How did this appear!"


    "I do not believe!"


    All the dark races were shocked.


    They never thought it would be true anyway.


    How could the zombie disappear suddenly?


    They found that they just wanted to break their heads and couldn''t think of what was going on.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    However, the number of zombies is really too horrible, even if it is synthesized by the armies of the last days, it will take a long time to synthesize.


    Ye Li looked at these dark races in front of him.


    He didn''t understand why these dark races appeared in front of her to find death. It was really unknown.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, he pulled the Sword of Dragon Arch from the system space.


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons rang in ears.


    A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    Yang Kun, the warlord, had already seen the horror of Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, but the elders hadn''t seen it, and they were terrified.


    They looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands and faced with cold sweat!


    Just because in their view, as long as they look at Taiyuan Longyuan Sword, they can''t afford any living hope.


    But I saw that Ye Li urged a hundred steps of magic, but disappeared in place in an instant.


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and entered the dark ethnic group.


    The dark race sees human beings coming in, and they are extremely angry!


    "Kill this man!"


    Immediately, these dark races all besieged Ye Li.


    It''s a pity, what can they count in front of Ye Li?


    Uh!


    I saw that Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and slashed it out.


    A supreme Jianmang flew away.


    With this sword, countless dark racializations turned into fans!


    They couldn''t even scream.


    Yang Kun, the warlord, and the elders watched such a scene, and they all gaped.


    In their view, Ye Li is definitely the most terrifying person in the world.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li looked at the dark races in front of him and dared not continue to shoot at him. He slowly spoke to them.


    These dark races listened to Ye Li''s words, and they could not help but gritt their teeth.


    They don''t know why the man in front of him dares to be so arrogant!


    Isn''t it just to have terrifying power?


    Immediately, countless dark races besieged Ye Li again.


    It is a pity that when these dark races rushed in, their lives would disappear from this world forever, and there was no possibility of life.


    Ye Li jumped from the ground and jumped into the air.


    He raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand and shouted:


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    The sound fell, Ye Li Yijian cut out.


    Suddenly, a supreme swordman''s horror that was so terrifying that was intertwined with the power of ancient gods and demons flew towards the dark ethnic group.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the dark ethnic group sent a shocking explosion.


    In this blow, I don''t know how many dark races died.


    Ye Li fell to the ground.


    The remaining dark race looked at Ye Li like a devil.


    auzw.com


    Ye Li shook his head.


    He thought that since these dark races appeared in front of him, they had already declared death, and there was nothing worth daring to come over.


    "Come on, let me kill you."


    Ye Li rushed to the dark race in front of his eyes and hooked his finger!


    How dare these dark races continue to shoot Ye Li.


    Although they are stupid, they are not a complete fool!


    You know, Ye Li is an extremely powerful genetic warrior!


    For a while, the dark races all wanted to run, they didn''t want to die.


    Seeing these dark races didn''t mean anything to come over, Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Since you can''t come, then I can only pass."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    When the words fell, he urged a hundred steps.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and entered the dark racial group and began to kill indiscriminately.


    This, this...


    Watching such a scene, the gatekeeper and the elders were frightened again.


    They wouldn''t even think that if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, Ye Li was so powerful!


    "on!"


    Suddenly, the goalkeeper Yang Kun launched the final attack.


    With the order of the gatekeeper, everyone at the gate shot.


    "Human, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Suddenly, a voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The gatekeepers, the elders, and the disciples, they heard their words and paused, just because in their opinion, listening to such a voice, they had fallen into shock.


    I saw that a terrifying dark race appeared in front of everyone.


    This dark race is a second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race.


    Looking at this second-order Heavenly Emperor-class dark race, everyone in the battle gate was so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    "Second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race?"


    Yang Kun, the goalkeeper of the battle gate, was terrified.


    A chill could not help but cool from his heavenly body to the sole of the foot.


    "Senior, what should I do?"


    At this moment, Ye Li is beside Yang Kun, the main goalkeeper of the battle gate.


    The elders also looked at Ye Li, and there was deep horror on their faces.


    A second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race, they can''t resist anyway.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuations.


    "It''s just a second-order emperor-level genetic warrior. What''s worth fussing about."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the gatekeeper Yang Kun and the elders were all stunned. Why did they think Ye Li would actually say such a thing?


    They all know that Ye Li is just a first-order gene warrior.


    Say something like this...


    "Human, say, how do you want to die!"


    Suddenly, a second-order heavenly emperor-level dark race directed coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li has slaughtered so many dark races, and has already caught his attention. The reason why he has not shot is because Ye Li is not worthy!


    But he is still reluctant to accompany Ye Li for fun.


    In the view of this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, after he said this, Ye Li would be frightened to sneeze.


    But what made this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race very unexpected was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "Human, are you not afraid of me?"


    The second-order emperor-level dark race looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    In his eyes, shouldn''t Ye Li be scared at this time?


    "Aren''t you a small second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, what is there to be afraid of."


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 2017： Kill the second-order heavenly emperor dark race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race heard Ye Li''s remarks, and couldn''t help but be amazed. He didn''t think of breaking his head. Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    In the view of this second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race, Ye Li should not have said this.


    The gatekeeper and the elders were also horrified.


    A second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, how should they resist.


    "Humans, don''t you think the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race is not strong?"


    The second-order emperor-level dark race looked at Ye Li.


    He really couldn''t think of it. It''s now and now, Ye Li has nothing to despise.


    "Common ants."


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race listened to Ye Li''s words, and he could not help rushing out of a thousand angers above his head. This was definitely the most angry time from his birth till now.


    "Human, believe it or not, I can kill you with one blow!"


    The second-order emperor-level dark race said to Ye Li.


    "Is it?"


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "If you think you can kill me with one blow, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li rushed to the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race enough to hook his fingers.


    This second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race is so angry that it is terrified.


    "dead!"


    The words fell, and the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race raised a big hand!


    The big hand formed by the evil breath came flying towards Ye Li.


    This second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race knows that Ye Li can never block such a blow.


    Only a moment later, the big hand formed by the condensed breath came to Ye Li.


    The big hand was tightly held on Ye Li''s body.


    It''s a pity that just when this second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race shot, Ye Li had already merged the Endgame Corps.


    His current combat strength has definitely reached a point of extreme terror.


    When the big hand formed by the evil breath was heavily held on his body, there was no fluctuation in his face.


    On the contrary, the big hand formed by the condensed evil spirit disappeared.


    what! ! !


    The second-order emperor-level dark race looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head. His own blow didn''t do any harm to Ye Li.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race.


    Where can the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race be able to say a complete word.


    What made this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race never think of it was that Ye Li said such a sentence next.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly opened the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race slowly:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and nights."


    The second-order emperor-level dark race listened to Ye Li''s words, and couldn''t help but get more shocked.


    After a long time, this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race recovered, and his expression became extremely cold.


    As a second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race, when did someone make him so deflated!


    "Humans, aren''t you just a little more defensive, when I can''t kill you?"


    The second-order emperor-level dark race said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head, he did not know why this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race dare to say such a thing to him.


    "Come on," Ye Li looked at the second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race lightly, "Don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race listened to this, and he could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    Whoo!


    auzw.com


    I saw that the second-order Heavenly Emperor class dark race suddenly disappeared in place.


    Ye Li is of course able to capture the speed of this second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race!


    The second-order emperor-level dark race only reached Ye Li in an instant.


    He punched hard at Ye Li with a punch.


    In the view of this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, Ye Li did not react at all.


    At the same time, he also knew that as long as his blow hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s life would disappear from this world forever.


    It''s a pity that this second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race is a bit missing!


    This is the speed of Ye Li!


    Just when the punch of the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race was only one line away from Ye Li, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place.


    how is this possible? !


    The second-order emperor-level dark race was shocked.


    Why did he think that Ye Li would actually disappear.


    Immediately, he quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race found that he had blinded his eyes and could not find Ye Li somewhere.


    "I am behind you."


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of this second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    The second-order emperor-level dark race heard that he was shocked and turned around quickly.


    But this turn around!


    He found out that the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand had stabbed him.


    Such a sword, the speed is too fast!


    No words can describe it fast.


    This second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, of course, there is no way to resist!


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of life, the second-order emperor-level dark race yelled.


    Only because he knew that when Taikoo Longyuan sword pierced his body, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    Undoubtedly, Taiyuan Longyuan sword pierced the body of the second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race.


    The eyes of the second-order emperor-level dark race were wide open, and he never thought of it. He actually died like this.


    "Human, you..."


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race originally wanted to say something to Ye Li, but he didn''t have a chance to continue.


    Because, Ye Li has pulled the Sword of Dragon Arch from the body of the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    As Ye Li pulled the Sword of the Ancient Taiyuan Longyuan, the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race fell heavily on the ground, where is there a little life.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The dark races looked at such a scene, as if the five thunders burst!


    They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads. The leader died like this.


    "leader!"


    All the dark races shouted.


    Uh!


    At this time, a terrifying and supreme swordmand flew towards these screaming dark races.


    These dark races looked at such a terrifying attack, they were already out of their souls.


    Rumble!


    There was another loud noise that shocked the heavens.


    Countless dark races have once again turned into powder!


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from his body.


    "Synthesize zombies."


    Ye Li said slowly to the Armageddon.


    The armies of the last days ejected and went on to synthesize zombies.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2018： Mo You

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    After a fierce battle day and night, the offensive dark race was wiped out by a leftover.


    The losers are all synthesized.


    The gatekeeper Yang Kun and the elders looked at Ye Li with great gratitude.


    "Thank you senior."


    The gatekeeper and the elders quickly saluted Ye Li.


    Ye Li was not very interested in the salutes of the warlords and the elders.


    "I am leaving."


    Ye Li said slowly to the gatekeeper and the elders.


    The gatekeeper Yang Kun and the elders were stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly leave.


    But they were relieved.


    Just because in their view, a powerful existence like Ye Li cannot stay here.


    ...


    Ye Li has been walking in the wild.


    He found a very high mountain, the spiritual power on the mountain was extremely strong, so he took a look at it.


    To the top of the mountain.


    No dark races and zombies were found.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Li looked down a place, just because he had felt someone coming.


    A moment later, a girl ran over.


    The girl''s face was extremely panicked.


    "Senior, save me!"


    Obviously, the girl regards Ye Li as an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    The girl ran to Ye Li''s side.


    There was no change in Ye Li''s face, he looked at the girl lightly.


    He didn''t talk to the girl, but he knew that the girl had something to say next.


    "Senior, as long as you save me, I will do anything for you."


    The girl saw Ye Li did not speak, she said to Ye Li again.


    Suddenly, a dozen gene warriors rushed over.


    Dozens of gene warriors paused near Ye Li and the girl and looked at Ye Li and the girl with a sneer.


    "Mo You, now look at where you are going."


    A first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior said.


    The girl''s fair face was already pale.


    "So, you ignored me?"


    Ye Li said lightly.


    A dozen gene warriors were startled, and naturally they did not expect Ye Li to speak suddenly.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li with great disdain.


    In the view of this first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, when Ye Li spoke, his life had disappeared from this world forever.


    "Can ants like you kill me?"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face did not fluctuate.


    what? !


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, this first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior sneered.


    "Boy, don''t you know my realm?"


    "I am a first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior said to Ye Li coldly, only because in his opinion, Ye Li didn''t know his realm at all, so he could be so fearless.


    He looked towards Ye Li''s face.


    Because he knew that when he said his realm, Ye Li''s face would be very wonderful.


    But what he would never think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all.


    "Boy, are you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Ye Li felt that this order of Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was somewhat inexplicable.


    auzw.com The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior could not help getting angry when he heard this.


    "Humans, if I tell you that you are going to die next second, are you still afraid?"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    "court death!"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior saw that Ye Li was still so fearless and even more furious!


    I saw that the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior came flying towards Ye Li, very fast.


    Unfortunately, this speed is not only slow but also pitifully slow in front of Ye Li.


    Just when the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was about to leave Ye Li''s side, he exploded and died.


    what! ! !


    The remaining Gene Warriors looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified, their eyes widened as if they had encountered something that could never be encountered.


    The **** the side was also scared.


    "Senior, you you you..."


    Where can the girl tell a complete sentence, how scared it is to be as horrified as a fair face.


    Ye Li didn''t look at the girl, but he turned his attention to the remaining dozen gene warriors.


    At this moment, more than a dozen gene warriors have been shocked, and they looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "come on."


    Suddenly, Ye Li hooked his fingers at a dozen gene warriors.


    A dozen gene warriors looked at such a scene, where dare to come over here, they are not a fool, knowing that it will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    All they can do now is just one.


    That is to escape!


    Immediately, more than a dozen gene warriors flew and fled.


    It''s a pity that they have ten legs and they can''t escape.


    Waiting for them, in addition to death or death.


    Swoosh!


    Just as the dozen or so gene warriors fled and fled, the sound of breaking wind appeared continuously.


    With the sound of breaking wind, the lives of a dozen gene warriors disappeared from this world forever.


    The girl looked at Ye Li blankly.


    "Senior, you are really terrifying."


    The girl has never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Is it terrifying?" Ye Li smiled indifferently. "That''s all right."


    Listening to Ye Li, the girl froze.


    Only because he feels that girls not only have unparalleled strength, but also so humble.


    "By senior, my name is Mo You."


    "Yep."


    Ye Li nodded, he was not interested in Mo You''s name.


    "Senior, Thunder God Sect wants to capture me back, can you..."


    Mo You looked at Ye Li in horror.


    She didn''t finish the talk, but the next thing was self-evident.


    "Thunder God Sect?"


    Ye Li has not heard of Thunder God Sect.


    But from the name, it sounds like a fairly good sect.


    "Why should I save you?"


    Ye Li looked at Mo You.


    Mo You heard the words and bit her lip just because she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Senior, as long as you save me, I will do anything for you."


    Mo You looked at Ye Li, and a pale look of begging appeared on his fair face.


    "What state is the most powerful gene warrior of Thunder God Sect?"


    "Returning to my predecessors, it is a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior."


    First-order Emperor Gene Warrior?


    Ye Li originally thought that Thunder God Sect should be very powerful, but now it seems so.


    "Do you know where there are gathering places for zombies?"


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2019： There are no more zombies inside

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Mo Youyi stunned, naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, what are you doing at the zombie gathering place?"


    Mo You''s white face was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about this, you just say yes or no."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    "Have."


    Mo You thought to Ye Li after a few seconds.


    "Then lead the way."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Mo You heard that she quickly took Ye Li towards the gathering place of zombies.


    It didn''t take long for Mo You to take Ye Li to a gathering place for zombies.


    This zombie gathering place is not big.


    But flies are flesh when they are small.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "the host."


    The End of the World Army gave Ye Li a respectful cry.


    Mo You looked at the Doomsday Legion. She was stunned, just because she didn''t expect the Doomsday Legion to appear suddenly.


    but¡­¡­


    Soon she was startled.


    Just because in her view, there is no human breath in the corpses of the last days.


    "At this time...zombie?!"


    Mo You''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her heart was caught by a powerful hand, making her breathing difficult.


    "Senior, is this a zombie?"


    Mo You looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate, and he smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Ye Li''s expression on his face, Mo You''s heart was terrified.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li looked at Mo You faintly.


    Where can Mo You speak a word?


    In her view, how could humans be able to control zombies?


    This is an incredible thing.


    "Go, synthesize the zombies in this zombie gathering place."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    With Ye Li''s order, the End of the Army will all head towards the gathering place of zombies in front of them.


    It didn''t take long for the zombies in this gathering place to be synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    The End of the World Army returned to Ye Li''s side.


    Seeing that the Armageddon was back, Mo You''s face appeared pale again.


    At the same time, she was very puzzled.


    She naturally didn''t understand what Ye Li was doing to let the Armageddon into the zombie gathering place.


    She was too curious and asked Ye Li:


    "Senior, what are they doing in the zombie gathering place?"


    A deep doubt appeared on Mo You''s fair face.


    "Synthetic zombies."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Synthesize zombies?


    Mo You was somewhat stunned, and she naturally didn''t understand what it meant to synthesize zombies.


    "Senior, what does this mean?"


    Mo You looked at Ye Li.


    "Just go in and see for yourself."


    Ye Li said.


    Mo You heard the words and entered the zombie gathering place with doubts.


    But when he walked into the gathering place of zombies, he was stunned by the sight.


    She stared openly at the scene.


    Just because there are no more zombies in this zombie gathering place.


    auzw.com This is this...


    Mo You has an endless shock!


    She really couldn''t understand why the zombies in the zombie gathering were gone.


    She looked around and found that there really were no zombies.


    Immediately, Mo You returned to Ye Li''s side.


    "Senior, why are there no zombies in the zombie gathering place?"


    Mo You looked at Ye Li puzzled and asked.


    "Because it was synthesized by the Armageddon."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    What... what? !


    Mo You looked at Ye Li with wide eyes.


    She suddenly understood.


    In other words, the corpses of the last days entered the gathering place of zombies and synthesized all the zombies inside.


    This is too scary.


    You know, there are no zombies inside, but they disappeared.


    Mo You suddenly felt that she thought Ye Li''s strength was too low.


    "Senior, may I ask," Mo You swallowed, "what genetic warrior are you in?"


    Ye Li Wenyan secretly smiled.


    In this case, he has not known how many times he has heard since he traveled to this world.


    "Do you really want to know my realm?"


    "miss you."


    Mo You nodded heavily. Of course, she wanted to know what kind of gene warrior Ye Li was in order to be able to control such a horrible zombie.


    I saw that Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky lightly, and slowly spoke:


    "In fact, my state is not very high, just a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Mo Youwen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He would never think of breaking his head. Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Senior, you... are you really a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior?"


    Mo You looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "Do you think I''m lying?"


    Mo You knew that Ye Liding didn''t lie to her, but she was absolutely Ye Li, a first-order Heavenly Emperor-level genetic warrior, which is incredible.


    You know, Ye Li looks about her size.


    How could this be the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior?


    "Oh, you just said what Thunder God Sect, take me."


    Mo You heard this, his pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    "Senior, you..."


    "You should have a deep hatred with Thunder God Sect, take me, I will destroy Thunder God Sect for you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Mo You froze in place like a clay sculpture, her eyes opened to the largest ever, and her mouth was wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    Indeed, she has a deep hatred with Thunder God Sect.


    Thunder Shenzong slaughtered her family.


    It can be said that she has a one-day feud with Thunder God Sect, and hates three rivers and four seas.


    After a long time, Mo You finally recovered.


    There was a deep horror on her fair face.


    "Senior, do you know the power of Thunder God Sect?"


    In Mo You''s view, Ye Li must not know the horror of Thunder God Sect, otherwise it would never be possible to say such things.


    But what Mo You did not expect was that Ye Li said such a sentence next.


    I saw that Ye Li opened slowly towards Mo You:


    "Thunder God Sect, in my opinion, but so."


    what? !


    Mo You was stunned.


    Although she did not believe that Ye Li would be a first-order emperor-level genetic warrior, but Ye Li''s domineering entanglement in Zhou''s body made her feel that Ye Li is a powerful and omnipresent being in this world.


    There will be such a domineering person in this world?


    She thought that if she hadn''t seen with green eyes, she would never believe it to be true.


    "Predecessor, the throne of Thunder God Sect is a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior."


    Mo You said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Isn''t it the first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior? Is there anything to be afraid of?"


    Mo You listened to Ye Li''s remarks, and was shocked to the extreme!


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2020： Am i dead

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    "Senior, really going?"


    Mo You looked at Ye Li cautiously.


    Although she wanted to avenge her, she never wanted to die.


    She knew that Qingshan was here, and she was not afraid of not having firewood.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li looked at Mo You indifferently.


    Mo You swallowed her saliva, and after a long time she finally gathered her courage, biting her silver teeth and nodding at Ye Li heavily.


    "Good senior, I will take you to Thunder God Sect."


    Immediately, Mo You began to lead Ye Li.


    Thunder God Sect.


    The most powerful sect in the north of Nuhai.


    At this moment, Mo You took Ye Lizheng towards Thunder God Sect.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive in a small town.


    Not far from the town is the Thunder God Sect.


    "Senior, do we go directly to Thunder God Sect, or..."


    Mo You looked at Ye Li.


    "Wait, eat something here."


    Ye Li said.


    As the sound fell, he urged Tian Ling Tong to start searching.


    Soon after, Ye Li saw a nice restaurant.


    Ye Li walked towards the restaurant.


    Mo You looked at Ye Li, and she also followed.


    After arriving at the restaurant, I ordered some rare seafood.


    "Mo You?"


    Suddenly, a sneer came into Ye Li and Mo You''s ears.


    "I can''t think of it. It''s really hard to break through the iron shoes. There is no effort to get it!"


    I saw a man in his twenties walked to Ye Li and Mo You. He looked at Mo You with a sneer.


    "Mo You, our Thunder God Sect sent someone to chase you, but you''ll be fine, and you will come to your door."


    The man spoke coldly.


    Everyone in the restaurant was shocked.


    "What? She is Mo You?"


    "I heard that Thunder God Sect slaughtered her whole family. How dare she appear here?"


    "Can she really think that the most dangerous place is the safest?"


    The guests in the restaurant all whispered.


    This man is a ninth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior.


    In front of Ye Li is naturally too weak.


    Just when the man wanted to say something to Mo You, Ye Li was the first to speak.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the man:


    "Give you a second to disappear before my eyes."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Everyone in the restaurant heard this, and they all took a breath. They never thought that Ye Li would say such a sentence.


    He... didn''t he know who he was talking to?


    And how about leaving in a second?


    "Ha ha!"


    The man smiled coldly, only because he thought Ye Li''s words were too ridiculous.


    "who are you?"


    Obviously, the man only knew Mo You, but he did not know Ye Li.


    "I''m just someone you can''t afford."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    Everyone in the restaurant froze again.


    They dare to swear that they have never met such an arrogant person like Ye Li since birth.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, the man laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a word.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li looked at the man with some doubt.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    The man stopped his laughter, "Don''t you think that what you say is not only ridiculous, but can you laugh too much?"


    It¡¯s not just men who think so, everyone in the restaurant thinks so.


    They all felt that Ye Li was too ignorant that the sky was thick and thick. When facing the Thunder God Sect, they dared to be so arrogant.


    "I gave you the opportunity just now, why don''t you cherish it?"


    Ye Li sighed in front of him.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, the man couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t help it.


    "Boy, I see, are you here to help Mo You, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Oh, since you are here to help Mo You, then you should die."


    The sound falls.


    The man punched him out with a big blow.


    It''s a pity that when the man''s palm was about to hit Ye Li''s body, the man flew out.


    I saw that the man fell heavily on the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at such a scene, and all of them couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. They were as frightened as they were.


    Only because they did not see how Ye Li shot.


    However, this gene warrior of Thunder God Sect died like this?


    Everyone in the restaurant quickly looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li was looking at the body of the man on the ground.


    Ye Li looked at the man''s body lightly and said slowly:


    "A fly without a taste is really annoying."


    Finished.


    Ye Li began to eat.


    After eating well.


    Dozens of gene warriors rushed in.


    Everyone in the restaurant was shocked. They knew that these dozens of gene warriors were the gene warriors of Thunder God Sect.


    "All irrelevant people go out!"


    Just listen, a fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior shouted.


    Where did everyone in the restaurant dare to stay a little bit, and left quickly.


    At this moment, Ye Li and Mo You were left in the restaurant.


    "Ha ha."


    "Mo You!"


    The fifth-order saint-level gene warrior sneered at Mo You coldly.


    "Say any words to me."


    Ye Li looked at the fifth-order saint-level gene warrior and said lightly.


    "I don''t speak to a dead person."


    "I am a dead person?"


    "Yeah, don''t you think you are not a dead person?"


    The fifth-order saint-level gene warrior said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "If you think I am a dead person, what are you waiting for?"


    The fifth-order saint-level gene warrior heard Yan Yan shrinking his pupils, and the fierce tiger solidified by spiritual force flew towards Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that such an attack is too weak for Ye Li.


    Just when the tiger fused by spiritual force was about to strike Ye Li''s body, Ye Li slap at random, and the tiger fused by spiritual force disappeared without a trace.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior looked at such a scene, he quickly rubbed his eyes.


    He felt that he must have read it wrong, which was simply impossible.


    Not only the fifth-order saint-level genetic warriors, but also dozens of thunder gods gene warriors behind him, were all stunned and could not return to God for a long time.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior lightly. "Do you still think I am a dead man?"


    Where can the fifth-order saint-level gene warrior speak a complete sentence?


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    "Do you think you really qualify to know?"


    Ye Li looked at the fifth-order saint-level genetic warriors very foolishly.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2021： Meet the Thunder God Sect Gene Warrior

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The fifth-order saint-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li.


    "Boy, do you think you can face Thunder God Sect?"


    Although the fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior knows that Ye Li is an extremely powerful genetic warrior, when facing Thunder God Sect, he undoubtedly hit the stone with eggs.


    At the moment, the fifth-order saint-level genetic warriors and the genetic warriors of the Thunder God Sect all looked at Ye Li, waiting for Ye Li''s next words.


    I saw that Ye Li smiled indifferently, slowly speaking to the fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior:


    "Why should I face Thunder God Sect?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The fifth-order saint-level gene warrior found that he wanted to break his head and could not understand Ye Li.


    "It''s very simple, that is, I will destroy Thunder God Sect, there is no need to face Thunder God Sect."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the fifth-order saint-level genetic warriors and dozens of thunder **** sect genetic warriors were shocked.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    Even Mo You, who was on the side, froze in place like a woodcarving clay sculpture, and could not recover for a long time.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    The fifth-order saint-level gene warrior gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li.


    He has never heard such arrogant words since he was born.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Isn''t it just to destroy a small Thunder God Sect, is Thunder God Sect very strong?"


    Ye Li looked at the fifth-order saint-level gene warrior lightly.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, this fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior laughed out loud, as if he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    After a long laugh, this fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior finally stopped his laughter.


    "Boy, do you know what happens when you say this?"


    The fifth-order saint-level gene warrior stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face did not fluctuate.


    "I don''t know what will happen to me?"


    "You do not know?"


    The fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior looked cold.


    He really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could still be so arrogant at this time.


    "Since you don''t know, then I will let you know!"


    The sound fell, and the fifth-order saint-level gene warrior once again punched Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li is not ready to make the fifth-order saint-level genetic warriors alive this time.


    what!


    I saw that just after the fist of the fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior was about to pass by Ye Li, the fifth-order saint-level genetic warrior flew out.


    what? !


    The dozens of Thunder God Sect gene warriors in the restaurant all exclaimed.


    Ye Li shot too fast. They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot. The fifth-order saint-level gene warrior flew out.


    What surprised them even more was that the fifth-order saint-level genetic warriors had lost their vitality, and there was a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    Dozens of Thunder God Sect gene warriors were frightened and looked at Ye Li with terrified fear. Where can they come up with a complete sentence?


    Swoosh!


    Ye Li did not give these dozens of Thunder God Sect gene warriors the opportunity to speak. After listening to dozens of breaking winds, these dozens of Thunder God Sect gene warriors disappeared forever in this world.


    "Senior, if you kill the gene warrior of Thunder God Sect in this way, then..."


    Mo You at the side looked at Ye Li, but before she had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted her.


    "It''s okay, Thunder God Sect is just like this in front of me."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards Mo You.


    "Come on, let''s go to Thunder God Sect."


    Ye Li continued.


    Mo You heard the remarks and was startled.


    "Senior, we really have to go..."


    "What? You don''t want to avenge your family?"


    Ye Li looked at Mo You indifferently.


    Mo You nodded.


    Immediately, Mo You took Ye Li to Thunder God Sect.


    What Ye Li and Mo You didn''t think of was that they had met the gene warrior of Thunder God Sect once again halfway through.


    Hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors approached.


    Of course they also saw Ye Li and Mo You.


    "Surround them!"


    Soon, hundreds of gene warriors surrounded Ye Li and Mo You to the regiment.


    "Mo You, long time no see!"


    A first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior sneered at Ye Li.


    "By the way, I heard that many people of Thunder God Sect died in your hands?"


    This first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior said again to Ye Li and Mo You.


    There was a look of horror on Mo You''s fair face.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations. He looked at the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior in front of him slowly, slowly opening:


    "Why are you showing up in front of me?"


    "what?!"


    This first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was a little dumbfounded, just because he wanted to break his head and wouldn''t think about what Ye Li really meant.


    "What do you mean?"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior said to Ye Li.


    In the view of this first-order Heavenly Saint level and hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors, Ye Li''s life has disappeared from this world forever.


    "Nothing special," Ye Li looked at the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior faintly, "that is, when you appear in front of me, your life has disappeared from this world forever."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, but also the hundreds of Thunder God Sect Gene Warriors who surrounded Ye Li and Mo You were all in shock.


    Even if I wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, I would not have thought that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Boy, are you challenging our Thunder God Sect?"


    The look of the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was extremely cold, staring at Ye Li.


    It''s just that there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    "You Thunder God Sect are pitifully weak in front of me."


    Ye Li rushed slowly toward the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The first-order Heavenly Gene Warrior heard this remark, and couldn''t help but get furious, and there was a thousand anger above his head.


    "Kill them!"


    Just listen, the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior angered out loud.


    With the appearance of the rage of the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors, the hundreds of Gene Warriors who surrounded Ye Li and Mo You all rushed towards Ye Li and Mo You.


    It''s a pity, what can these hundreds of gene warriors of Thunder God Sect count in front of Ye Li?


    Immediately after the hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors were approaching Yeli, they all flew out.


    The whole process, flowing clouds and flowing water, even less than a second!


    The hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors who flew out, their lives have disappeared from this world forever.


    .


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2022： So pitiful

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    how is this possible! ! !


    The first-order Celestial Gene Warrior looked at such a scene, and couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. Even if he wanted to break his head, he wouldn''t think that such a scene would appear.


    This, this...


    If this first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was struck by lightning, he looked at Ye Li with horror. Where else can he say a complete sentence?


    Only because of the hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors flying out, their lives have disappeared forever in this world.


    At the same time they all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior who is still in place is in shock.


    "Is there anything to be afraid of?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at this first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The face of this first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior should be as frightened as possible, and the face is extremely frightened!


    "I... I''m a Thunder God Sect, if you dare to treat me, Thunder God Sect will never let you go."


    At this moment, the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior can only use his identity to make Ye Li know and retreat.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    "I''m going to destroy you Thunder God Sect."


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior heard this, and a chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Adult! Adult!"


    Boom!


    Immediately, this first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior knelt directly in front of Ye Li and gave Ye Li a bang.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die.


    It''s a pity that he just knocked his head and Ye Li won''t let him go.


    "Look at you getting this hard work," Ye Li lightly looked at the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, "I give you a chance to choose to die."


    The first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was shocked!


    At the moment, there was only one idea in his mind.


    Since begging for mercy is not enough, you can only run away.


    Immediately, the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior began to flee madly, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    "Senior, he ran away!"


    On the side, Mo You saw that the first-order Tiansheng Gene Warrior ran away, and Mo You quickly said.


    "Run?"


    "Yes, senior."


    Mo You said urgently.


    A light smile appeared on Ye Li''s face.


    "Since you think he ran, then I will show you whether he ran or not."


    The sound fell and a sound of breaking wind passed into Mo You''s ears.


    what!


    What followed was screams, terrified by the screams of heaven and man.


    Mo You looked in a hurry, but found that the first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior who had escaped had fallen to the ground.


    Looking at such a scene, Mo You couldn''t help but stunned. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards Mo You.


    When Mo You came back, Ye Li had gone out a dozen steps away, and she quickly followed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and Mo You to get down to Thor Mountain!


    Thunder God Sect is located on Thunder God Mountain.


    In front of them, there are more than a dozen disciples of Thunder God Sect.


    Ye Li and Mo You walked past.


    Mo You''s heart went up and down, and his heart was already mentioned in his throat.


    Soon, a dozen disciples of Lei Shenzong also saw them and quickly stopped them.


    "who are you?"


    Obviously, not everyone who has met Thunder God Sect knows Mo You.


    For example, the dozen or so gene warriors in front of me did not know.


    auzw.com


    "Do you really want to know who we are?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dozen disciples of Thunder God Sect in front of him.


    "Yes."


    A disciple of Thunder God Sect spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    "Well, since you want to know so, then I will tell you." Ye Li sighed for a few seconds, and then said:


    "I am the one who killed you."


    what! ! !


    The disciples of Thunder Shenzong heard these words and couldn''t help but exclaim. They never thought that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Boy, do you know where this place is, and dare to come here to wilderness?!"


    In the eyes of more than a dozen Raytheon Sect disciples, Ye Li just didn''t want to live.


    "Isn''t this the Thunder God Sect."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    These dozen disciples of Thunder God Sect were stunned, but they never thought that Ye Li knew Thunder God Sect.


    but¡­¡­


    Now that you know the Thunder God Sect, why dare you come here to spread the wild?


    They don¡¯t understand, they really don¡¯t understand.


    "Boy, if you continue to stay here, you will die!"


    One of the disciple of Thunder God Sect said coldly towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, and he wondered why these disciples of Thunder God Sect didn''t understand?


    More than a dozen disciples of Thunder God Sect saw Ye Li did not mean to leave, and rushed out of their heads.


    "dead!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of Thunder God Sect shot Ye Li.


    Whoo!


    But this disciple of Thunder God Sect just started to walk, and a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    There is a shocking blood hole on the forehead of this Raytheon Sect disciple.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The remaining ten disciples of Thunder God Sect looked at this scene and took a breath.


    In any case, they would not have thought that a disciple of Thunder God Sect actually died like this.


    And they haven''t had time to see clearly.


    How strong is that Ye Li?


    They found it hard to think.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the disciple of Lei Shenzong in front of him.


    The dozen or so disciples of Thunder God Sect were of course afraid, only because they were not stupid, knowing that Ye Li was not only strong, but also so strong that he could hardly be added.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid, and only one kind of person will not be afraid," Ye Li looked at a dozen of Raytheon Sect disciples in front of him. "That''s a dead person."


    More than a dozen disciples of Thunder God Sect heard this, and they all fell into horror. They even dared to swear that this was definitely the most frightening time they have ever seen.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    "Dead."


    Suddenly, Ye Li spoke slowly to the dozen of Thunder God Sect disciples.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Just listening, the horrifying screams of the pigs began to endlessly start to ear.


    Mo You looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    She suddenly discovered that Ye Li is not human!


    And the devil from the inferno!


    "Go up the mountain."


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with jade, and the face was very light and windy.


    There was such a movement under the mountain, and it was naturally noticed by the mountain.


    Ye Li and Mo You haven''t walked a few steps yet. Hundreds of Thunder God Sect disciples rushed down the mountain.


    "It''s really pitiful."


    Looking at the hundreds of Thunder God Sect disciples rushing down the mountain, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    He really felt that these hundreds of Thunder Sect disciples were pitiful.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2023： Why should i speak

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Soon, hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors arrived in front of Ye Li and Mo You.


    Mo You looked pale.


    "Since the opening of the Thunder God Sect, there has never been a Thunder God Sect!"


    Just listening, a cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    I saw that a first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior came over.


    Ye Li can even think of it with his toes, and this first-order Heavenly Emperor-level genetic warrior is the Thunder God Sect Master.


    "Mo You, didn''t think you actually found a helper?"


    The first-order Emperor Gene Warrior looked at Mo You


    Where can Mo You speak a complete sentence at this moment?


    Seeing Mo You didn''t speak, the first-order Emperor Gene Warrior turned his eyes to Ye Li again.


    "Junior, what is your name."


    Thunder God Sect Master said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face naturally did not fluctuate.


    "Do you think I will tell you my name?"


    Ye Li said slowly to Thunder God Sect Master.


    Thunder God Sect Master listened to Ye Li''s words and couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    Just because he never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Junior, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Thunder God Sect Master looked at Ye Li.


    "Aren''t I talking to you?"


    Ye Li said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a thousand angers above the throne of Thunder God Sect Master, and the more angry he became, the more angry he became.


    "You... you are dead!"


    The sound fell, and the Thunder God Sect Master sneered, "Kill me!"


    The voice fell.


    A dozen disciples of Thunder God Sect rushed towards Ye Li.


    Looking at the dozen of Thunder Sect disciples who rushed in, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, thinking why they didn''t understand?


    I saw that these dozen disciples of Thunder God Sect only came to Ye Li in an instant.


    boom¡­¡­


    Just when the dozen or so disciples wanted to shoot Ye Li, they all flew backwards, where is there a little life.


    what? !


    Watching such a scene.


    Hundreds of disciples of Thunder God Sect were all shocked and disappointed. They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads. Such a scene would appear.


    Ye Li''s face like a jade face naturally has no fluctuations, just because he beheaded the dozen or so disciples of Thunder God Sect, he is really doing a trivial thing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Thunder God Sect Master sneered.


    "Boy, I don''t think you have any strength!"


    Thunder God Sect Master spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Although the Thunder God Sect Master admitted that he had misread Ye Li, he knew that Ye Li could not be his opponent anyway.


    "Since a dozen or so won''t work, go and order more people."


    The sound falls.


    Dozens of gene warriors rushed to Ye Li.


    Ye Li secretly felt ridiculous.


    He felt that the Thunder God Sect Master was too stupid to cry.


    Why does he think he is not a powerful being?


    I saw that he raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, the terrifying energy has begun to show up.


    Whoo! ! !


    The horrible sound of the wind breaking into everyone''s ears.


    Dozens of gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li all fell to the ground, and there was no more life fluctuation.


    what? !


    auzw.com


    Looking at such a scene, the Thunder God Sect Master could not help but gritted his teeth, the more angry he was.


    "Are you angry?"


    Ye Li looked lightly at the throne of Thunder God Sect.


    Sect Master Thunder God is of course angry, he is not only angry, but also to the point of irreversible anger.


    "Junior, don''t you think you can survive?"


    In the eyes of the Thunder God Sect Master, Ye Li no longer has any possibility of life.


    Although Ye Li is indeed a fairly good genetic warrior.


    What the Thunder God Sect Master did not expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he had not heard anything.


    "Boy, why don''t you talk?"


    Listening to the thunder **** Sect Master Ye Li couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why should I speak?" Ye Li looked lightly at the throne of Thunder God Sect. "Don''t you know that you are in front of me, just a pitiful ants?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the Thunder God Sect Master, but hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors were all amazed.


    "Junior, what are you saying?!"


    Thunder God Sect Master looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "what?"


    Thunder God Sect Master was startled, and naturally did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Never believe your own eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards Thunder God Sect Master.


    Thunder God Sect Master sneered at the news. Just because he thinks Ye Li is too ridiculous.


    "Kill me!"


    Suddenly, Thunder God Sect Master shouted loudly.


    With the voice of Thunder God Sect Master falling, hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors all rushed towards Ye Li and Mo You.


    Mo You''s fair-faced face was pale for a while, where can I say a word.


    Ye Li looked at the hundreds of Thunder God Sect''s genetic warriors, and he could not help but sigh secretly.


    Immediately, he pulled out the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, in the eyes of hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors, a flash of cold light appeared.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    This, this...


    Hundreds of gene warriors who rushed towards Ye Li all stopped, their faces were already terrified, as much as they wanted.


    Just because they have never seen such a terrible outlier.


    When the outliers disappeared, hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, it''s terrified when you look at it.


    They absolutely dare to swear.


    From birth to the present, I have never seen such a terrible weapon. It seems that as long as I take a glance, I can''t afford to live any chance.


    Thunder God Sect Master was dumbfounded.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes, just because he thought he must be wrong.


    Ye Li cannot have such a horrible sword!


    Immediately, there was a trace of greed on the face of Thunder God Sect Master.


    "Go! He is just posing, there is nothing to fear."


    Thunder God Sect Master shouted loudly.


    Hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors stopped in their footsteps. They heard the Sect Master''s words and had to rush towards Ye Li again.


    They all arrived in front of Ye Li.


    Uh!


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and slashed it out with a fierce sword.


    Suddenly, the terrifying sword beyond the bounds fought straight away.


    Hundreds of Thunder God Sect''s gene warriors watched such a horrible swordman''s attack, and they all fell into horror.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2024： You dont deserve to know

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    These hundreds of Thunder God Sect gene warriors absolutely dare to swear, this is the most frightening time from their birth to now.


    Their hearts have begun to regret very much.


    If they knew Ye Li was so scary, they would definitely not choose to shoot Ye Li.


    It is a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world.


    When the horror was overwhelmed by the supreme sword and awn, a loud noise came out.


    Rumble!


    What followed was countless screams.


    The screams made people feel numb.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. It''s like a sword killing so many Thunder Sect gene warriors, just doing a trivial thing.


    "This and this..."


    The Thunder God Sect Master and the elders looked at such a scene, and they all couldn''t help but be overshadowed. They had been frozen in place like five thunders.


    One sword, only one sword!


    Hundreds of gene warriors of Thunder God Sect are all dead?


    Won''t it be a dream?


    Immediately, the Thunder God Sect Master and the elders quickly rubbed their eyes, but they rubbed their eyes anyway, and the result was the same.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Thunder God Sect Master looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Did you commit suicide or let me do it?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly to Thunder God Sect Master and the elders.


    Thunder God Sect Master and the elders heard this, and a chill rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    Where else can they say a complete sentence?


    Seeing Thunder God Sect Master and the elders did not finish, Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking why they did not understand?


    Immediately, he walked over with the Sword of Dragon Sword.


    See Ye Li coming.


    Thunder God Sect Master and all the elders, their faces all show their souls in shock.


    "Everyone!"


    Suddenly, the thunder **** sect master looks cold.


    "So far, we can only fight with him!"


    Thunder God Sect Master is not a fool, he knows that if he wants to survive, this is the only way.


    The elders all nodded.


    "on!"


    Suddenly, the Thunder God Sect Master and the elders all rushed towards Ye Li.


    "It''s really death."


    Ye Li smiled lightly, he shook his head.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    But I saw that Ye Li held up the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand, and the Taigu Longyuan Sword condensed an extremely horrible sword.


    SSS god-level skills Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics.


    A supreme swordmang interwoven with the power of ancient gods and demons, flew towards the thunder **** sect master and the elders.


    The elders of Thunder God Sect saw such a terrible attack, they were terrified!


    what!


    In this blow, all the elders of Thunder God Sect died away.


    And Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    At this moment, only Thunder God Sect Master is left.


    Thunder God Sect Master has been wet with cold sweat, and how terrified his face is.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards Thunder God Sect Master.


    Thunder God Sect Master looked at Ye Li. He found that Ye Li''s eyes had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were a hundred steps of prestige behind him.


    He never thought that there would be a horrible existence like Ye Li in this world.


    "You... can you spare me?"


    After a long time, the Thunder God Sect Master said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. He naturally didn''t expect that the Thunder God Sect Master would say such a thing.


    "What do you think?"


    auzw.com


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, the Thunder God Sect Master knew that Ye Li could not let him go.


    He stared at Ye Li.


    "Do you really want to break with me?"


    "Fish dead net broken?" Ye Li smiled indifferently, he looked at the Thunder God Sect Master, "Do you think you deserve it?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, where can the Thunder God Sect Master speak?


    "You... what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything, I just want to kill you."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Thunder God Sect Master''s look was extremely cold.


    He knew he would never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    At this moment, only escape.


    Immediately, the Thunder God Sect Master flew and fled, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Seeing the figure of Thunder God Sect Master fleeing, Ye Li could not help but shook his head secretly.


    Does he think he can live this way?


    It''s really ridiculous.


    Later, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    In this way, Ye Li disappeared in front of Mo You.


    Mo You couldn''t help but panic.


    Only because, what remained in front of her was just a residual image.


    Thunder God Sect Master fled all the way, and he didn''t know how long he ran before he stopped.


    Just when he paused to see if Ye Li had chased him, he was shocked.


    Because, when he turned around, Ye Li had already appeared in front of him.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Thunder God Sect Master looked at Ye Li, he could not help but dumbfounded, it really did not expect Ye Li''s speed to be so fast.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li looked lightly at the throne of Thunder God Sect.


    At this time, where can the Thunder God Sect Master speak a complete sentence?


    "You... what kind of existence are you?"


    Thunder God Sect Master looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "What kind of existence I am, I don''t think you deserve to know."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards Thunder God Sect Master.


    Thunder God Sect Master heard the words, undoubtedly desperate.


    This is the most desperate time he has ever made.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li hooked his finger at the Thunder God Sect Master.


    Thunder God Sect Master knows that running is impossible, and can only desperately fight with Ye Li!


    Immediately, he flew toward Yeli Fei with a palm, as fast as a wind.


    It''s a pity that at such a speed in front of Ye Li, that''s really not enough to watch.


    Just when the palm of Thunder God Sect Master was about to hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    what? !


    Thunder God Sect Master was overwhelmed, only because he didn''t expect Ye Li''s speed to be so scary anyway.


    He quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure, but he found that even if he blinded his eyes, he could not find Ye Li somewhere.


    "I am here."


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice appeared behind the Thunder God Sect Master.


    Thunder God Sect Master was shocked, and he quickly turned around.


    Just turned around, but found that Ye Li''s palm had come to him.


    He can''t avoid it!


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of life, the Thunder God Sect Master said the last four words.


    boom¡­¡­


    Ye Li''s palm hit the body of Thunder God Sect Master.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2025： Dragon without a head

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    When Ye Liyi slapped on the body of Thunder God Sect Master, the life of Thunder God Sect Master disappeared forever from this world.


    Looking at the body of Thunder God Sect Master, Ye Li did not show any mercy.


    Immediately, he walked back.


    Before long, he returned to Mo You.


    Mo You saw that Ye Li was back, and there was a look of surprise on his fair face.


    "Senior, thank you for avenging me."


    Mo You said to Ye Li.


    "There is nothing to be thankful for."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Mo You knelt in front of Ye Li.


    "I beg your senior to accept me as a disciple."


    Mo You said to Ye Li that there was a deep, firm look on his fair face.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Do you think I will agree?"


    "The senior..."


    Mo You didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t like accepting disciples. If you have any suzerain who want to go, tell me that I can send you."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Mo You couldn''t help being silent.


    "Senior, I want to go to Jianzong."


    After a few seconds, Mo You said to Ye Li.


    Jianzong?


    Ye Li has never heard of Jianzong.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards Mo You.


    Mo You nodded.


    ...


    Angrily, East!


    Jianzong is the largest sect to the east of the angry sea.


    Ye Li and Mo You arrived in Dongfeng City, east of Nu Sea.


    Dongfeng City is full of people coming and going, looking very lively.


    Ye Li is naturally not interested in such excitement.


    "Senior, we are now..."


    "Find a place to eat."


    Ye Li said.


    It didn''t take long for the two to find a restaurant that looked pretty good.


    They went in.


    After eating and drinking, the two just wanted to get out of the restaurant, but it¡¯s a pity that the tree was still and the wind was still.


    "Chick, she looks pretty good."


    A teenager said to Mo You.


    This young boy looks pretty good, but he has to compare with Ye Li and Ye Li. It doesn''t matter how much it goes from heaven to earth.


    "Keep off."


    Ye Li said slowly to the teenager.


    When the teenager was startled, he naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to dare to interject at this time.


    He looked at Ye Li.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because Ye Li is too handsome and unparalleled.


    He even swears that he never thought there would be such a handsome person in this world.


    "You... who are you?"


    The young boy stared at Ye Li coldly.


    The onlookers were already whispering.


    "Who is this person, dare to talk to Huang Zhan like this."


    "Who knows, I don''t know Huang Zhan."


    "You know, Huang Zhan is the young master of the Huang family."


    In the eyes of the crowd, Ye Li was really looking for death.


    "Who am I, can you control it?"


    Ye Li looked at the teenager lightly.


    Huang Zhanwen sneered.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you related to me?"


    Ye Li looked at Huang Zhan lightly.


    Huang Zhan couldn''t help but look cold, "I think you are looking for death!"


    "Ha ha."


    auzw.com


    Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Just because he couldn''t think of it, why did Huang Zhan dare to say such a thing to him?


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Huang Zhan stared at Ye Li.


    "It''s nothing more than laughing at you as a ant."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were startled, and they never thought that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing.


    Huang Zhan is a ants?


    Didn''t he know that Huang Zhan is the most powerful genius in Dongfeng City?


    In the eyes of everyone watching, Ye Li is a lunatic, a lunatic who is completely.


    You know, Huang Zhan is a first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior!


    Hahahaha!


    I saw that Huang Zhan laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a joke.


    "Boy, do you know? You are the most ridiculous person I have ever seen!"


    In Huang Zhan''s view, Ye Li is indeed the most ridiculous person.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuations.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li said slowly to Huang Zhan.


    Huang Zhan was stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t just him. All the onlookers were stunned, just because they didn¡¯t understand Ye Li.


    "Boy, what do you mean?"


    Huang Zhan looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "Means nothing."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Huang Zhan was a little angry.


    As the young master of the Huang family of Dongfeng City, no one dared to speak to him like this.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Huang Zhan stared at Ye Li very angrily.


    "I was looking for death."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Huang Zhanwen heard this, where could he stand Ye Li''s arrogance?


    "boom¡­¡­"


    I saw that Huang Zhan raised his fists and punched hard at Ye Li.


    In the eyes of the audience, Ye Li would fly out immediately after suffering this punch.


    But what they could not think of was that Ye Li did not make any evasion or resistance.


    They all thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant and should be a fairly good person, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    There is no doubt that Huang Zhan''s punch hit Ye Li''s body.


    boom¡­¡­


    What would make everyone on the scene think about ten days and ten nights is that Ye Li not only did not fly backwards, but did not even retreat half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the onlookers looked at such a scene and all exclaimed.


    They are so shocked!


    Even they absolutely dare to swear, this is the most shocking time from birth to now.


    The most shocking thing to say is the Yellow War.


    He is a first-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    I can''t believe it anyway.


    One punch of his own did not cause any harm to Ye Li.


    "How could your defense be so terrifying?"


    Huang Zhan looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Guess if I will answer you?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards Huang Zhan.


    After a long time, Huang Zhan calmed his frightened heart, and he looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "I think you should not understand the truth yet."


    "What makes sense?"


    Although Ye Li doesn''t want to have too many conversations with Huang Zhan, but he wants to know what Huang Zhan will say next.


    All the onlookers also looked at Huang Zhan, waiting for Huang Zhan to speak next.


    I saw, Huang Zhan smiled coldly and said:


    "The reason is that the dragon does not crush the snake."


    The onlookers heard this, and they all understood it.


    Yeah, Huang Zhan is the young master of the Huang family of Dongfeng City, who dares to provoke.


    Isn''t it just the dragon who doesn''t crush the snake?


    It''s a pity that what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li said the next sentence.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2026： Killing the Huang Family Young Master Huang Zhan

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    I saw that Ye Li slowly spoke to Huang Zhan:


    "Unfortunately, I am a raptor crossing the river."


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the onlookers listened to this remark and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In any case, they never thought that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Huang Zhan stared at Ye Li.


    He had never seen a man so arrogant like Ye Li.


    "Boy, do you know what the Huang family represents in Dongfeng City?"


    In the eyes of Huang Zhan, Ye Li must not know the horror of the Huang family, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to say such things.


    "I do not know."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    Huang Zhan sneered, "If I tell you, is my Huang family the most powerful family in Dongfeng City?"


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    Seeing Ye Li''s face did not have any shock waves, Huang Zhan couldn''t help getting extremely cold.


    "Boy, do you know that you are looking for death!"


    Huang Zhan said coldly to Ye Li.


    "Since you think I am looking for death, what are you waiting for?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Huang Zhan couldn''t help but get furious.


    "dead!"


    I saw that Huang Zhan shot Ye Li again.


    Huang Zhan''s punches were extremely fast, but he reached Ye Li in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li also shot this time.


    Just when Huang Zhan''s fist was no more than a line away from Ye, he flew out heavily.


    what? !


    All the onlookers looked at such a scene, and they all couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    Huang Zhan fell to the ground.


    When all the onlookers looked at Huang Zhan, the **** face fell into shock.


    Only because there is a shocking blood hole on Huang Zhan''s forehead, where is there a little life?


    "Huang Zhan is dead?"


    All the onlookers were shocked, and they were as frightened as they were.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuations.


    "Why do you show such a look?"


    Ye Li scanned the audience and said lightly.


    "You are in great trouble, leave Dongfeng City quickly."


    A man said to Ye Li.


    "I''m in trouble?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a hint of doubt.


    "Yeah, you beheaded the Huang family young master Huang Zhan, your life will soon disappear from this world."


    In the eyes of the audience, Ye Li no longer has any chance of life.


    "Is the Huang family terrible?"


    Ye Li looked at the talking man in front of him.


    "Of course, the head of the Huang family is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior."


    When the man talked about the head of the Huang family, all the faces of the audience surrounded him with a look of horror.


    Obviously, they are very afraid of the Huang family head.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it a small tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the onlookers listened to Ye Li''s remarks, but couldn''t help but took another breath. They stared at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    They naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "You... are you better than the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?"


    The man looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    auzw.com "Nature."


    Ye Li said lightly.


    The onlookers all looked at each other for a while, and they all felt that Ye Li was a lifeless lunatic!


    A lunatic who doesn''t even want to do anything can do anything.


    They all know that when the gene warrior of the Huang family came, Ye Li was a dead man.


    It didn''t take long for the gene warriors of the Huang family to arrive.


    I saw that dozens of gene warriors looked at Huang Zhan''s body, and all of them rushed out of their heads.


    "Who did it!"


    Just listen to it, a third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior angered out loud.


    "it''s me."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice came into the ears of everyone present.


    Immediately, dozens of gene warriors of the Huang family all looked at Ye Li.


    "Boy, did you kill our young master?!"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li.


    "Yeah, is there anything weird worth it?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    In his eyes, the dozens of gene warriors of the Huang family in front of him were nothing more than dead people in front of him.


    Dozens of gene warriors from Huang''s family looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "Since you beheaded our young master, you should die!"


    "kill him!"


    Immediately, several gene warriors from the Huang family rushed towards Ye Li.


    However, what can these Huang Family''s gene warriors count in front of Ye Li?


    Their footsteps had just taken off, and they all exploded and died.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present looked at such a scene, and all of them could not stop exclaiming.


    Just because they didn''t see how Ye Li shot, the Huang Family''s genetic warriors exploded and died?


    How did this happen?


    "Boy, did you think you were so scary?"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li.


    "It''s okay," Ye Li smiled faintly. "Not too scary."


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was so angry that he could hardly add to it.


    "Even so, do you think you can still live?"


    When the sound fell, the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior punched Ye Li.


    Suddenly, a frightening fist came towards Ye Li, and the speed was almost extreme, but it just reached Ye Li in an instant.


    Just after everyone thought that Ye Li''s life was about to disappear from this world, then this happened.


    I saw that when the frightening fist was only a line away from Ye Li, when everyone thought he could not avoid it, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the onlookers quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must have seen it wrong.


    How can such distance be avoided?


    They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure.


    It was discovered that Ye Li had reached the right side of the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The dozens of gene warriors of the Huang family did not expect that they would be astonished as much as they were surprised.


    "You... why is your speed so scary?"


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He swears that he has never seen such a horrible speed.


    "Is it really scary?"


    Ye Li playfully looked at the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The third-order Celestial Gene Warrior heard that cold sweat had emerged from his forehead.


    "who are you?"


    "Are you qualified to know?"


    Ye Li asked.


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was speechless, and after a few seconds he looked cold.


    "Do you know that this is Dongfeng City?"


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2027： Let you apologize to me

    The third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior could not have imagined why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant.


    Does he really not know where this is?


    At the moment, everyone present was watching Ye Li, waiting for Ye Li''s answer.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li said such a sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly spoke to the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior:


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, are you "suicide" or let me do it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior sneered.


    "just you?"


    In the view of the third-order Celestial Gene Warrior, Ye Li is too arrogant, at least he has never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard this, and he could not help but sigh secretly. The words spoken by the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior were really funny.


    Immediately, he urged a hundred steps to disappear.


    what? !


    The third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was so shocked that he didn''t expect Ye Li to suddenly disappear in place. He quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    Where can I find it?


    The eyes of the third-order Celestial Gene Warrior were wide open. He dared to swear that he had never seen such a horrible speed.


    what!


    Suddenly, all the people present heard a scream of surprise.


    But the scream was from the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Watching such a scene, everyone present was terrified.


    In any case, I would not have thought that the third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior actually died like this.


    Even, they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    This, this...


    Dozens of gene warriors from Huang''s family looked at Ye Li with horror. Where else can they say a complete sentence?


    Everyone present looked at Ye Li like a devil. They thought Ye Li was too scary.


    A third-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior can be so easily killed, they can''t even imagine how terrible Ye Li is.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, dozens of screams came into everyone''s ears again.


    Everyone present looked at them, they were terrified!


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the onlookers were dumbfounded, their eyes opened to the size of their bowels, and their mouths were wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    Is this a human?


    All the onlookers discovered that Ye Li was no longer a human, but a devil.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at Mo You faintly and spoke slowly:


    "Go, let the Huang family apologize to us."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene fell into shock again.


    Killed so many people in the Huang family, now they still have to go to the Huang family and ask the Huang family to apologize to them?


    They knew that they must have heard it wrong, but they did know that they had not only not heard it, but had not.


    Mo Youwen nodded his head, and he and Yeli went towards the Huang family.


    Soon, Ye Li and Mo You came to the Huang family.


    The gene warriors of the Huang family looked at Ye Li and Mo You.


    "who are you?"


    The gene warriors at the gate of the Huang family naturally did not know Ye Li and Mo You.


    "I killed so many gene warriors from your Huang family, you actually asked who we are?"


    Ye Li stared at the few Huangjia gene warriors in front of him and said lightly.


    what? !


    auzw.com The Huang Family Gene Warriors heard this remark, and they were terrified. They never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Boy, what... what are you talking about?"


    "Go, tell your homeowner, just say I''m coming."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Where did these children of the Huang family dare to stay a little bit, and flew away quickly.


    After dozens of seconds, hundreds of gene warriors from the Huang family rushed out, all staring at Ye Li and Mo You.


    "It''s you, killed me?"


    An extremely cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    "How is it?"


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    The head of the Huang family is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior. He stared at Ye Li with death, and there was a thousand angers above his head.


    "This time I came to the Huang family just to make you Huang family apologize to me, it''s that simple."


    Ye Li continued.


    what! ! !


    When this remark came out, hundreds of people from the Huang family were shocked. They would not believe it anyway. Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    Suddenly, an elder of the Huang family rushed towards Ye Li.


    Looking at the elder Huang, who rushed in, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Why didn''t he understand this when thinking of this elder Huang?


    boom¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the old Huang parent punched Ye Li with a punch.


    But when the fist was about to reach Ye Li, the elder of the Huang family flew out, and no one saw how Ye Li shot.


    This¡­¡­


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Huang family were all in shock. They never thought of breaking their heads. Such a scene would appear.


    They all looked at Ye Li, only to find that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    And this old Huang parent who flew out, has a huge blood hole on his forehead, and there is no longer any vitality.


    Hundreds of children from the Huang family were horrified. Where have they seen such a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li?


    "Junior, you... how could you be so powerful?"


    The head of the Huang family also horrified.


    "Did I say that, this time I came to the Huang family, just to ask you to apologize to me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    "Let us Huang family apologize, you dream!"


    The head of the Huang family stared at Ye Li, and his already gloomy face became more gloomy.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he smiled lightly.


    Immediately, he removed the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Taikoo Longyuan sword, a very frightening sword mandrel condensed.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, all the Huangjia Gene Warriors who were present fell into shock.


    Only because they have never seen such a horrible sword, as if they can''t afford to live a life with just a glance.


    "How could this sword be so scary!"


    Looking at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands, the head of the Huang family couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the head of the Huang family.


    The Huangjia family heard the words and couldn''t help being shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Li would have such a horrible sword, it was terrible.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut it out.


    I saw a frightening supreme swordmand that flew towards the sky.

 Chapter 2028： I can let you fly out

    When the horror was so high that the supreme swordmans flew towards the sky, the sky split into two halves in an instant, and the scene looked shocked.


    what! ! !


    Hundreds of gene warriors from the Huang family looked at such a scene, and they couldn''t help but panic.


    Their eyes have definitely opened to the largest ever.


    This, this...


    The head of the Huang family and the elders were dumbfounded, and they never dreamed that Ye Li could actually launch such a terrifying attack.


    If it is such a blow, if the target of the attack is theirs, the consequences can be imagined.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of gene warriors from the Huang family were frozen in place like woodcarving clay sculptures.


    Not only them, even Mo You, Ye Li''s strength, was terrified.


    Such a sword, she did not think of it.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the head of the Huang family, slowly opening:


    "Can I apologize now?"


    Master Huang''s family regained consciousness, and cold sweat had already wet his body. How dare he not apologize to Ye Li.


    "Adult, sorry... sorry, sorry."


    The owner of the Huang family quickly said.


    Ye Liwen nodded, "Let your Huang family grow their eyes in the future, otherwise what the Huang family will have will disappear from this world."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, a chill could not help but rushed from the caudal vertebrae of the Huang family''s head to the heavenly cover.


    "Yes, sir."


    Ye Li and Mo You did not continue to stay outside the Huang family, but walked outside the city of Dongfeng.


    The purpose of this trip is naturally Jianzong.


    Jianshan.


    Jianzong is located on Jianshan.


    Ye Li and Mo You are already under the Jianshan Mountain.


    At this time, there are countless young generations under Jianshan, watching all the disciples who came to Jianzong.


    "Jianzong is the supreme sect. To enter Jianzong, you must pass many tests."


    A seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior said.


    Ye Li and Mo You walked in front of this seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior and slowly spoke:


    "She''s going to Jianzong."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the young generations present were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    No one knows east of the angry sea. To enter the Sect of Swordsmanship, we must pass many tests.


    But now...


    This man actually said this directly to the tutor?


    They thought they would not be a fool.


    "who are you?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior God "sickness" sinks, watching Ye Li.


    "Don''t worry about who I am, you just need to know that she wants to enter your sword sect, and you have to be the top disciple of your sword sect."


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the younger generations present were shocked to hear such words, and they never thought that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, this seventh-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior laughed loudly, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world.


    "Is there anything ridiculous about this?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior smiled coldly, and he looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "Junior, I really don''t know why you dare to say such a thing!"


    In the view of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, Ye Li is completely a junior who does not know that the sky is thick.


    All the younger generations present also looked at Ye Li. They naturally did not know why Ye Li could be so arrogant.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, and he looked at the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior in front of him lightly.


    auzw.com


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    "what?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was stunned, just because he really did not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "Junior, what do you mean?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li with doubt.


    "My meaning is very simple, that is, let you never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the seventh-order Tiansheng Gene Warrior couldn''t help laughing again, just because he thought Ye Li''s words were too funny.


    Even, he dared to swear that he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    "But I must believe my eyes," the seventh-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior looked at Ye Li with disdain. "What can you do?"


    "what can I do?"


    Ye Lishen "yin" for a few seconds, then he opened his eyes to the seventh-order Tiansheng gene warrior in front of him:


    "I will let you fly out, there is a shocking blood hole in the leg."


    Ha ha!


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior heard the word "skin" and was cold, just because he could not have imagined it. It was already at this moment. Why did Ye Li dare to be so arrogant.


    "I think you want to die?"


    Suddenly, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior stared at Ye Li.


    All the young generations present felt that Ye Li was a lunatic, a lunatic wholly.


    If not a lunatic, how dare you say such a thing?


    "Junior, since you said so, then I want to see and see!"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    He knew that at this moment Ye Li was completely composure.


    "Really?"


    "natural."


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior''s face appeared extremely confident.


    All the younger generation present also knew that Ye Li was completely pretending to be pretending.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?"


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior sarcastically looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Why did he not understand this 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior?


    Suddenly, he raised his finger.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior and the younger generation looked at Ye Li''s raised fingers, and they sneered even more.


    They want to laugh, they really want to laugh.


    "Don''t you think you''re so funny?"


    The seventh-order Celestial Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li''s raised fingers, and the sarcasm on his face became stronger.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuations.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind reached the ears of everyone present.


    what!


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    The whole process flows through the clouds, even less than a second.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at such a scene, all the young generations present could not help but fall into shock.


    They never dreamed that such a scene would appear.


    What made them even more horrified was that there was really a shocking blood hole on the right leg of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Seeing this, all the younger generations present were as horrified as they were.


    They thought Ye Li was joking.


    But where did you think this would be true?

 Chapter 2029： Never be shocked

    At this time, the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior still screamed on the ground.


    Ye Li listened to the screams of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, and he raised his palm.


    On the palm, a gentle spiritual force appeared.


    The gentle spiritual force went toward the wound of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Suddenly, a miracle appeared.


    The blood hole on the right leg of the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    how is this possible?


    All the younger generations at the scene looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but be terrified.


    They wouldn''t even think about breaking their heads, such a scene would appear.


    "This and this..."


    Where else can they say a complete word? I wouldn''t think of it for ten days and ten nights, there would be such a magic in this world.


    The 7th-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was also "forced", and his open mouth could not fall.


    "Go tell your suzerain and let him meet me."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Everyone present looked at each other, they thought Ye Li was a complete lunatic.


    But now, can they still think so?


    Where did the seventh-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior dare to stay a little bit, quickly ran up to Jianshan.


    "Senior, you... what kind of existence are you?"


    A teenager approached Ye Li and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face was naturally free of any fluctuations, and he looked at the teenager in front of him.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes senior."


    The teenager nodded firmly.


    Not only this young man, all the younger generations present wanted to know what Ye Li was like.


    What kind of existence is it?


    "My state is not very high, but a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior only."


    Ye Li scanned all the younger generations present slowly opening.


    what! ! !


    But all the younger generations on the scene heard this remark, but they could not help but feel terrified.


    Their eyes were wide open, and their faces were full of horror.


    First-order Emperor Gene Warrior?


    They knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior, just because of the strength Ye Li showed just now.


    But they never dreamed that Ye Li would actually be a first-order gene warrior.


    "You... are you really a first-order emperor genetic warrior?"


    The talking teenager asked Ye Li again.


    "What? Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Ye Li opened the young man''s mouth slowly.


    After hearing this, the young boy could not help but take a few steps backward, for fear of angering Ye Li.


    "The Sovereign is here!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior shouted.


    All the younger generations present looked at the past in unison.


    I saw that a middle-aged man walked around in a hurry.


    This middle-aged man has a very strong body, and he is extremely domineering when he raises his hand.


    "I am the Sect Master Sword."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li and said.


    Sovereign of the Sword Sect, is a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior.


    Although Ye Li is only a first-order emperor-level genetic warrior, in front of Ye Li, he is still far behind.


    "You are the Sect Master Sword?"


    Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man lightly.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "Yes, I am the Sect Master Sword."


    "Since you are the Sect Master of Sword Sect, let Mo You be your top disciple of Sword Sect."


    Ye Li said.


    Mo You?


    auzw.com Sect Master Sect looked at Mo You around Ye Li.


    Immediately, he laughed.


    "With her qualifications, you can''t be the top disciple of our Jianzong."


    "But she must be your disciple of Jianzong."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    "What if I don''t let her do it?"


    Sect Sect Master stared at Ye Li, he had already released the terrible coercion.


    In the eyes of Sect Master Zong, he only needs to use this kind of coercion to lie Ye Li to the ground.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face was still light and breezy, as if nothing had happened.


    "It seems that your strength is very strong!"


    Sovereign Jianzong looked at Ye Li, a "darkness" appeared on his face.


    "My strength is not too strong, it is just average."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards the Sect Master Sect.


    Sovereign Jianzong heard this and was shocked.


    He naturally didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Although such a thing sounds modest, he certainly knows that this modesty is mixed with deep arrogance.


    Sovereign Sword Sect Master has never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    "Forget it, you should leave."


    Sect Master Sword said to Ye Li.


    "You can leave, you have to let Mo You be your top disciple of Jianzong."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    All the young generations present were shocked.


    They did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant when facing the suzerain.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, the Sect Master Sect smiled coldly.


    "For many years, no one has dared to speak to me like this for a long time."


    Sect Master Jianzong said coldly to Ye Li.


    "Aren''t you a small first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior, then how dare you talk to me like this?"


    Ye Li sarcastically looked at the Sect Master.


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the people present heard this, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They didn''t think of breaking their heads. Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Even the Sect Sect Master Jian did not expect it.


    "It seems," Sect Sect Master Jian Li looked at Ye Li, "You don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "I won''t cry even when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    Sovereign Jianzong heard this, and he couldn''t help but burst out of anger over his head.


    Even, this is the most angry time since he was born.


    "Then you pay for your arrogance!"


    The sound falls.


    Sect Master Sword went out with a blow.


    It is a pity that such an attack is too weak in Ye Li''s eyes.


    Just when the terrorist attack was about to strike Ye Li''s body, Ye Li urged Shen Xing to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone present certainly didn''t expect Ye Li to disappear suddenly.


    How can such distance be avoided?


    What kind of speed is this?


    They don¡¯t know, they really don¡¯t know!


    Not only them, the Sect Master Sword was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Ye Li''s speed to reach such a point.


    "Are you shocked by my speed?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone at the scene looked at the sound in a hurry, but found that Ye Li had stood on a tree.


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    Ye Li opens slowly.

 Chapter 2030： Worms dark race tribe

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The Sect Master Sword was shocked.


    In any case, I would not have thought that Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    "Your speed..."


    Before Sect Master Sword had finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly spoke to the Sect Master Sect:


    "My speed has always been so fast, are you dissatisfied?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, where can Sect Master Sect tell a complete sentence?


    "Now, can you let Mo You be your top disciple of Jianzong?"


    Ha ha.


    Just listen, Sect Master Zong Zong smiled coldly and looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully.


    "Don''t you think your words are so funny?"


    "Is it?"


    A look of ignorance emerged on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, Sect Master Zong couldn''t help but get extremely angry, staring at Ye Li with a stern eye.


    "Don''t think you can beat me fast, you can beat me!"


    Sect Master Sect spoke to Ye Li.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He smiled calmly, "Since you think I am not your opponent, what are you waiting for?"


    Hearing this, the Sect Master Jian couldn''t help but rushed out of anger over the top of his head. As the Sect Master Sect, why was he so angry?


    "you wanna die!"


    The words fell, and Sect Master Zong Zong flew towards Ye Li again.


    Sect Master Zongzong was extremely fast, but he reached Ye Li''s body in an instant. He had pulled out the sword behind him, and a sword pierced towards Ye Limeng.


    Looking at the sword pierced by the sword patriarch, Ye Li could not help but shook his head secretly. Why did he not understand this sword patriarch?


    He did not make any evasion or defense.


    Sect Master Jian saw that Ye Li did not dodge, he could not help but sneered, just because he knew that after his sword pierced Ye Li''s body, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    Everyone present thought so.


    The sword of the Sect Master, no one will doubt this terrible strength!


    I saw that the sword in the patriarch''s hand was only a line away from Yeli, but Yeli still did not make any evasion.


    Qiang!


    There is no doubt that the sword in the hands of the Sect Master Sect pierced Ye Li''s body heavily.


    But Kelijian made a steel collision with Ye Li''s body.


    what! ! !


    Everyone present listened to such a voice, and they all couldn''t help but be overwhelmed, and they never thought that such a scene would appear.


    "This and this..."


    Sect Master Zhang Zong looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Did I not say that, never shock, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights."


    He thought about why no one would believe what he said.


    "Why is your defense so terrifying?"


    In the eyes of Jianzong Sect Master, Ye Li''s defense should not be so terrifying.


    His sword couldn''t pierce Ye Li''s body?


    In such a scene, he didn''t dare to dream even if he dreamed.


    "In general," Ye Li looked at Sect Sect Master calmly, "Not too terrifying."


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, the Sect Master Jian Zong secretly shocked him to the extreme. He thought that Ye Li not only had unparalleled strength, but also such humility.


    Does such a person really exist in this world?


    If it weren¡¯t for his own eyes, the Sect Sect Master would never believe that there would be such a person in this world.


    "En?" Ye Li looked at Sect Master Sect. "Why did your sword break?"


    "My sword is broken?"


    auzw.com Sovereign of the Sect Sect, naturally, did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    He quickly looked at his sword and found that it was not broken.


    "Not broken."


    Sect Master Sword said to Ye Li.


    But as soon as the Sect Master Sword had finished speaking, only with a click, the sword in his hand broke.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at the fragmented sword in his hand, the Sect Sect Master could not help shouting.


    Just because he never thought that such a scene would appear.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Sect Master Zhang Zong looked at Ye Li in amazement. Where else could he come up with a complete sentence?


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li looked at Sect Master Sect lightly.


    Sect Master Zongzong had already fallen into horror. If he only thought that Ye Li was only fast, then now she knew that Ye Li was supreme.


    Such a supreme existence is powerful that he has never seen in his life.


    "What now?"


    Just listen, Ye Li slowly spoke to the Sect Master Sect.


    Sect Master Zongzong quickly nodded, "I will let her be our top disciple of Sword Sect."


    Sect Master Sword said to Ye Li.


    Listening to Sect Master Sect, Ye Li nodded.


    "As long as you promised that your sword will not break."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Immediately, Ye Li jumped down from the tree.


    Everyone present looked at Ye Li in horror. They weren''t the same. They had never seen a horrible genetic warrior like Ye Li in this life.


    Even they felt that they couldn''t even look up.


    "Sovereign, we fought against the worm dark race, killing dozens of worm dark races."


    Suddenly, a gene warrior of Jianzong ran to the side of Jianzong.


    "what?!"


    Sect Master Zong and the elders heard that they were shocked!


    You know, the leader of the celestial worm dark race is the existence of the second-order heavenly emperor dark race.


    "Sovereign, the worm dark race will not be willing to give up on this, what should I do?"


    An elder looked at the Sect Master Sword.


    Sect Master Sword did not know what to do at this time, he looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, can you..."


    Before Sect Master Sword had finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    "Go."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards the Sect Master Sect.


    Sect Master Jian Zong saw Ye Li agreed, a smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately, the Sect Master Sect hastened to integrate the team, and all of them headed towards the dark race of the worm.


    ...


    Worm dark race tribe.


    It didn''t take long for everyone in the Sword Sect to go outside the clan of the dark race of the celestial worm.


    At this time, there are dozens of celestial dark races outside the clan of the celestial dark race.


    They were all stunned.


    Quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they think they must have been wrong, how could there suddenly be so many human beings in front of them.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same.


    For a while, dozens of worms and dark races were stunned, and could not recover for a long time.


    "Humans, are you crazy?"


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2031： Second Order Heavenly Worm Dark Race

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    "Humans, have you eaten the bear heart leopard, and dare to come to this place?"


    In the view of these dozens of celestial worm dark races, it is extremely incredible that all the Jianzong people came here.


    "We came to destroy you this time."


    Ye Li rushed to the eyes of these dozens of worms dark race slowly opened.


    These dozens of celestial worms were stunned and stared at Ye Li.


    They really did not expect that Ye Li dared to speak at this time.


    "Humans, are you not afraid of death?"


    A dark race of three-level terrestrial worms shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed.


    Although he did not know how many times he laughed after crossing into this world, but this time he really laughed.


    "You will never know how ridiculous you are."


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the third-order king-level worm in the distance.


    The dark race of the third-order king-level celestial worm could not help but became extremely cold, and looked at Ye Li with anger.


    "Humans, do you think that our worm-dark race is just that?"


    In the view of this third-order king-level celestial worm dark race, Ye Li must have thought so, otherwise how could he say such things.


    What could make this third-order king-level celestial worm dark race never think that Ye Li said such a sentence next.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly spoke to the dark race of the third-level terrestrial worm.


    "The worm dark race is just that."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of celestial worm dark races all took a breath. Naturally, I didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant.


    "come on."


    Suddenly, Ye Li pointed his fingers at the dozens of worms in front of him.


    Dozens of celestial dark races saw Ye Li actually make such a move against them, and all of them rushed out of the top of their heads.


    "Humanity!"


    But these dozens of worms and dark races did not dare to go, just because there are too many humans in front of them.


    Of course, a dark race of worms has reported to the leader.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of worms and dark races to strike like black clouds.


    All Jianzong people looked at such a scene, and their faces all showed a look of horror.


    "I can''t think of the courage of human beings today. How dare I dare to break into the land of my dark worm race!"


    Just listen to it, a dark race of second-order celestial-grade worms spoke openly.


    Ye Li looked at the second-order Tiandi-level worm-dark race not far away, even with his toes.


    This second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Worm Dark Race is the leader of the Dark Worm Dark Race.


    "Are you the leader of the worm dark race?"


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the dark race of the second-order Tiandi class worm.


    The second-order worms dark race looks cold.


    "Yes, I am in the hands of the worm dark race, who are you?"


    The second-order Emperor-level worms darkly looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I am the one who will destroy you naturally."


    "what?!"


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor-level Celestial Dark Race was stunned. Naturally, it was unexpected that Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "Human, don''t you think you are a little too arrogant?"


    The second-order Emperor-level worms darkly looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Aren''t you just a little second-order Heavenly Emperor worm-dark race?"


    auzw.com Hiss...


    Thousands of worms and dark races heard it, and they all took a breath of air. They wouldn''t think of breaking their heads. Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, the dark race of the second-order Tiandi-class worms laughed loudly, as if they had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    The dark race of the second-order Emperor-level worms looked at Ye Li extremely disdainfully, "I laughed that you didn''t know it until you died!"


    This second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worm-dark race said coldly toward Ye Li.


    From the perspective of the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Worm race, Ye Li is already a corpse, and there is no possibility of life at all.


    But what made the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level Celestial Dark Race unexpected was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations, as if he hadn''t heard any words at all.


    "Humanity!"


    Seeing this, this second-order Emperor-level worm insect dark race couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "Kill me!"


    Suddenly, the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worm made a loud rage.


    Thousands of celestial worms rushed over as the voice of the second-order celestial worm dark race fell.


    "on!"


    Sect Master Sword also shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the melee began.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Li''s mouth slightly raised, and a smile appeared on Junmei''s face.


    Immediately, he took the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword from the system space.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    On the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, the wind hung in the wind, and Han Mang appeared.


    Holding the Sword Dragon Dragon Sword, Ye Li launched a real killing of these worms in front of him.


    what! ! !


    Where Ye Li went, countless days of worms and dark races fell under the sword of the Archaic Dragon Abyss.


    The dark race of the second-order emperor-level worms watched Ye Li''s display of combat power.


    He was furious!


    "Humanity, dare to fight in the air!"


    Yin Luo, this second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worm-dark race jumped up into the air.


    Ye Liwen Yan smiled secretly, he really couldn''t think of why this second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worm-dark race would make such a request.


    Isn¡¯t it more fragrant to live more time?


    Later, he jumped from the ground and reached the midair, confronting the dark race of the second-order heavenly worm.


    The dark face of the second-order Emperor-level Celestial Dark race is extremely cold, which is the most angry time he has ever seen.


    "Human, do you know what your end will be?!"


    The second-order Emperor-level worms darkly looked at Ye Li.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He smiled calmly. "Obviously, I don''t know what my end will be."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level celestial worm dark race jumped like thunder.


    I saw that this second-order Heavenly Emperor-level Insect Dark Race had a big hand, and a supreme blood axe appeared in his hand.


    "Human, my blood demon axe has killed countless powerful humans!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    Seeing Ye Li''s face did not have any fear of fluctuations, the dark race of the second-order Tiandi-level worm was extremely angry!


    "Now, I will use this blood demon axe to kill you!"


    Yin Luo, the second-order Heavenly Emperor Heavenly Worm dark race, holding a blood demon axe, flew towards Ye Li.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2032： wipe out

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The speed of the second-order Emperor-level celestial worm dark race is extremely fast, but it just reached Ye Li in an instant.


    I saw that the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worms held up the blood demon axe in their hands and slashed down towards Ye Limeng.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    Just before the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worm-dark race was about to reach Ye Li, Ye Li had already merged with the Armageddon.


    Ye Li''s body spirit turned crimson.


    Woo!


    Just listen, a sound of breaking wind appeared.


    The blood demon axe in the hand of the dark race of the second-order heavenly worm.


    What remains in front of the dark race of the second-order celestial worm is just a residual image.


    what? !


    The second-order Emperor-level worms dark race was shocked.


    I didn''t expect to break my head, Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    He quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the dark race of the second-order heavenly worm.


    The dark race of the second-order Tiandi-level worm was frightened, and it quickly followed the voice.


    Found that Ye Li was already behind him.


    "Humans, how can you be so fast?"


    The second-order Emperor-level celestial worm dark race looked at Ye Li in shock.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly at the Dark Race of the Second-Order Heavenly Emperor.


    The second-order Emperor-level worms dark race looks cold.


    "Humans, don''t you just go faster, do you really think that this is my opponent?"


    Yin Luo, the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worm-dark race reached Ye Li''s side.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the sound of a collision of weapons reached everyone''s ears.


    Human beings, the dark race quickly looked towards the sky.


    I saw that the Taiyuan Longyuan sword and the blood demon axe had hit hard together.


    What the human race and the dark race did not expect was that the blood demon axe in the hands of the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worm was already torn apart.


    what! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, all the worms of the dark race were dismayed, and they were as horrified as they were on their faces.


    Anyway, I think that the leader''s weapon is so broken?


    At this moment, the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worm has been speechless, and cold sweat has wet his body.


    "Do you know that you are about to die?"


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the dark race of the second-order heavenly worm.


    As soon as this remark came out, a chill rushed from the tail vertebrae of the dark race of the second-order celestial worm.


    At the moment when the second-order Heavenly Emperor Celestial Dark Race froze, Ye Li Yijian was cut out.


    With the fall of the Archaic Dragon Abyss Sword, a supreme sword awn swept toward the dark race of the second-order heavenly worm.


    When the second-order celestial worm dark race came back, it was too late.


    what! ! !


    When Supreme Sword Mansions hadn''t hit the body of the second-order celestial worms dark race, the second-order celestial worms dark race shouted.


    Only because this second-order Heavenly Emperor-level worm dark race knows that his life will soon disappear from this world.


    "I''m dying!"


    At the last moment of life, the dark race of the second-order emperor-level worms yelled.


    When the supreme swordmans struck on the body of the second-order celestial worm-dark race, his life disappeared forever.


    The celestial worm dark race below looked at such a scene, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, terrified!


    "The leader... dead?!"


    When the Dark Worms of the Celestial Worm thought about it, the leader was actually beheaded.


    Then...


    They looked at Ye Li, who was still in midair.


    How horrible is this human?


    They dare not think about it!


    auzw.com Jianzong everyone looked at such a scene, all excited.


    They knew that with the death of the Dark Race of the Second-Order Emperor-level Insect, this battle was doomed to victory.


    The worm dark race has lost its fighting spirit, and they have sprung up with their heads.


    Ye Li fell to the ground, holding the Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword, and one stepped into the dark horde of worms, like a tiger entering the crowd, rolling and climbing.


    after an hour.


    All worm dark races are dead!


    The corpses piled up like a mountain!


    The scene is no longer a miserable word.


    Everyone in Jianzong looked at Ye Li very respectfully.


    "Senior, you are so scary."


    Sect Master Sword said to Ye Li.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, just because he hasn''t known how many times he has heard it.


    "Go."


    Ye Li spoke slowly towards the Sect Sect Master.


    Sect Master Sword heard the words and quickly led Ye Li.


    Before long, everyone returned to Jianzong.


    Sect Master Zong took Ye Li into the Hall of Sword Sect.


    "Senior, what state are you?"


    Sect Master Jianzong looked at Ye Li, his face showing a hint of curiosity.


    He naturally wanted to know Ye Li''s realm, and wanted to see how terrifying Ye Li''s realm was, so that he could easily kill the second-order Heavenly Emperor Celestial Dark Race.


    The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li because they all wanted to know Ye Li''s realm.


    "Do you really want to know my realm?"


    "Yes senior."


    Sect Master Sect nodded heavily.


    "If that is the case, then I will tell you."


    "I am a first-order Emperor Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li scanned the crowd in the hall and said.


    Everyone in the hall was startled.


    Although the first-order emperor class is terrible.


    But you should know that the leader of the celestial dark race is a second-order heavenly emperor dark race. Ye Li killed him so easily.


    Now Ye Li tells them that he is only a first-order Emperor Gene Warrior?


    Can they believe it?


    Naturally it is unbelievable.


    "Senior, you are not a first-order emperor genetic warrior, right."


    Sect Master Zong said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, his face did not fluctuate.


    "I am really a first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li shook his head secretly. When he was thinking about telling the truth, why no one would believe it?


    "That predecessor, why are you able to kill the second-order Heavenly Emperor Celestial Dark Race?"


    Sect Master Zhang Zong looked at Ye Li in a puzzled way.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    He smiled calmly.


    "Because," he released the End of the Army from the system space, "Because I merged the End of the Army."


    what? !


    Everyone in the hall looked at the Armageddon.


    They found that the Armageddon did not have any human breath, but a zombie breath!


    That is to say, the armies of the last days are all zombies!


    "Senior, this and this..."


    Where can the Sect Master Sword be able to say a complete sentence, looking at Ye Li in amazement.


    "This is my eschatology."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Sect Master Sword heard that he secretly swallowed saliva.


    He thought that Ye Li is definitely the most terrifying genetic warrior he has ever seen!


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2033： Tenjin

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    All the people in the hall looked at the Last Army in amazement.


    "Senior, what level of zombies are in the Last Army?"


    Sovereign Sword Sect is not a fool, he knows that the ranks of the last armies must not be low.


    But what he would never think of is that Ye Li said such a sentence next.


    I saw that Ye Li scanned the hall slowly and said slowly:


    "Isn''t it the Tier 10 Heavenly Saint Zombie, what is worth worthy of."


    what! ! !


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was shocked.


    They knew that the ranks of the armies of the last days must not be low, but they did not expect it to be so high.


    Is this true?


    "Senior, you are terrible!"


    Sovereign of the Sword Sect said from the heart.


    "Sovereign, the gods are coming!"


    Suddenly, a Jianzong son ran in.


    The face of the young Jianzong child had fallen into shock.


    "what?!"


    The Sect Master Sect and the elders were surprised, and naturally did not expect that this disciple of Sword Sect would say such a thing.


    Tenjin?


    Ye Li has never heard of any gods.


    His face was still calm like water.


    "Predecessor, the head of Tenjin is a second-order Tenjin-level genetic warrior."


    Sect Master Sword said to Ye Li.


    "Oh."


    Ye Li nodded.


    "Is this Jianzong?"


    Suddenly, a harsh voice reached everyone''s ears.


    All the people present looked closely.


    I saw a middle-aged man stride in a stride, and the middle-aged man''s face was extremely disdainful.


    Looking at the middle-aged man coming, the Sect Master Sect and the elders were all angry.


    "who are you?"


    Sect Master Jianzong said to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    "I am a little elder of Tenjin."


    "Recently, we have studied internally in Tianshen, and are ready to annex your sword sect. What do you think?"


    When the middle-aged man said this again, there was no fearful movement on his face.


    Just because he knew that behind him was Tianshenism, of course Jianzong did not dare to move him.


    "Disappear, give you a second."


    Suddenly, a lazy voice came into the ears of everyone present.


    "what?!"


    When the middle-aged man was startled, he would never think that someone would dare to speak to him like this.


    Immediately, he quickly followed the voice and looked over.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because, in front of him, a handsome man appeared.


    But this age...


    The middle-aged man, as the elders of the five gods, can¡¯t believe why a young man who looked like he was about twenty years old dare to say such things to him.


    What made him want to break his head even more did not think that the young man''s face was incomparably cloudless.


    "Junior, who are you?"


    auzw.com


    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Li with death. In his opinion, Ye Li should not have spoken to him like this.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know."


    "you¡­¡­!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Don¡¯t say that you have seen such an arrogant person before, even if you haven¡¯t heard it before.


    "It seems that you do not want to disappear?"


    Ye Li suddenly stared at the middle-aged man and said.


    He thought he had given this middle-aged man a chance, why didn''t he choose to cherish it?


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    Looking at the smile on the middle-aged man''s face, Ye Li smiled calmly, slowly speaking to the middle-aged man:


    "If you were about to die, would you still laugh?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the middle-aged man panicked.


    He just wanted to spend ten days and ten nights and never thought that Ye Li would actually say such things.


    "Boy, I swear you will never know how terrifying I am!"


    The middle-aged man was angry.


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "Isn''t it just a small ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, is there anything that is scary?"


    Middle-aged man heard a word, where can he say a complete sentence.


    "Boy, I want your life!"


    As the sound fell, the middle-aged man punched away at Ye.


    What the middle-aged man would never think of is that Ye Li did not make any evasion or resistance.


    It seems to middle-aged men that Ye Li can be so arrogant that he must have a good influence, but now it seems that he is not only wrong but also beyond his reach.


    Of course, he also knew that when his fist banged **** Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s life would have disappeared from this world.


    Undoubtedly, the fist formed by the condensed spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body heavily.


    But the next scene shocked the middle-aged man.


    Even the middle-aged man wouldn''t believe what he saw was true. His eyes had been opened to the size of his bowels, and his mouth was wide enough to swallow an extra large bowl.


    Just because the fist and gang formed by the condensed spiritual force hit Ye Li''s body heavily, Ye Li not only did not fly backward, but did not even retreat for half a step.


    how is this possible? !


    It took a long time before the middle-aged man spoke to Ye Li in consternation.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the middle-aged man lightly.


    "Are you really surprised?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard the whole body. Of course he was surprised, not only surprised but also beyond commensurate.


    Whoever sees such a scene will be astonished to the extreme.


    What made the middle-aged man even more unexpected was that Ye Li said the next sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li directed at the middle-aged man and said:


    "Never be surprised, because everything I do will surprise you for three days and three nights."


    hiss¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was so frightened.


    "Oh, I seem to have told you just now, are you going to die soon?"


    Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man lightly.


    A chill rushed up from the middle-aged man''s tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "You...what do you want to do?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li with horror. "I''m the five elders of the gods."


    "You are the emperor and you have only one ending today, this ending is death."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was only one idea in the mind of the middle-aged man.


    Immediately, the middle-aged male host began to fly and fled.


    The Sect Sect Master and the elders in the hall were puzzled. Ye Li let the middle-aged man run away, which made them never think of it.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2034： Tenth-day Heavenly Gene Warrior

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    "Senior, did you let him go like this?"


    Sect Master Jianzong looked at Ye Li, his face was naturally puzzled. With his knowledge of Ye Li, he knew that Ye Li was a decisive man.


    Ye Li smiled lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Who said she fled?"


    Sovereign Jianzong and the elders were stunned, but this middle-aged man did indeed escape.


    Just as the Sect Master Sect wanted to say something, a pig-like scream came into their ears.


    what! ! !


    The pupils of Sect Sect Master and the elders shrank sharply, and they quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are all shocked at first glance.


    Just because the middle-aged man who fled fell to the ground, no longer alive.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Sovereign Jianzong and the elders gasped. They quickly rubbed their eyes because they thought they must have misunderstood.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same.


    Middle-aged man, really dead.


    but¡­¡­


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    Sovereign Jianzong and the elders had already thought of Ye Li''s strength terribly, but what he wouldn''t think of anyway was that he still wanted so much.


    "Senior, you have beheaded the five elders of Tenjin, and Tenjin will definitely not let go."


    Sect Master Sword said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face naturally did not have any fluctuations, he looked at the Sect Master Slightly.


    "What if you don''t give up?"


    Ye Li looked indifferent.


    Sect Master Zhang Zong heard Ye Li say this, and he was relieved.


    "Senior, if you are here, it''s so reassuring."


    auzw.com Sect Master Sword said to Ye Li.


    really.


    Two days later.


    Hundreds of Jianzong gene warriors arrived at Jianzong.


    The hundreds of genetic warriors are all gods and gods. Their looks are cold, and they glance at everyone before them.


    "Jianzong, you dare to kill my gods, I really don''t know!"


    A tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior spoke coldly to the Jianzong people.


    All the Jianzong people in the square, their faces all showed a look of horror.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    He lightly looked at the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior in front of him, slowly speaking:


    "Why do you dare to appear in front of me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was not just this tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, but all the hundreds of Gene Warriors behind him were stunned.


    "who are you?"


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior''s expression sank, and opened coldly towards Ye Li.


    Hundreds of gene warriors behind him also looked at Ye Li, only to dare to be so arrogant because they all wanted to know who Ye Li really was.


    Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then said to the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior:


    "I''m someone you can''t afford."


    what! ! !


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior and the hundreds of Gene Warriors behind him were all stunned.


    I never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "you you!"


    After the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior came back to his mind, he had burst out of a thousand angers above his head. I never thought that Ye Li had reached such a level of arrogance.


    "Why dare you talk to me like this?"


    "Why would I dare talk to you like this? Do you really think this is what one of your ants should say?"


    A look of ignorance emerged on Ye Li''s face, Ruyu''s face.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2035： What are you going to do

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The tenth-order sage gene warrior was extremely cold when he heard the words!


    He naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    In front of this person, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is actually a ants?


    "Boy, do you know what your end will look like when you say this?"


    "Obviously, I don''t know my end."


    Ye Li shrugged!


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior couldn''t help but gritt his teeth, he couldn''t think of it, it was already at this moment, why did Ye Li dare to be so arrogant.


    "Then dare you fight me?"


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior yelled at Ye Li.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior blew his eyes, and his anger was extremely high.


    "Then go to the ring!"


    There is a big drum on Jianzong Square.


    Just when the tenth-order Celestial Gene Warrior was about to turn to the ring, Ye Li stopped him.


    "There is no need to go to the ring, anyway, I can kill you with just one hit."


    what? !


    The tenth-order Celestial Gene Warrior rushed out of anger again above his head, and his anger was extremely extreme.


    When the elders of the gods were so despised.


    "Then come!"


    The tenth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior roared at Ye Li.


    Hundreds of genetic warriors behind this tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior could not help but sneer.


    Just because they knew that when their elders shot, the life of this madman would disappear from this world forever.


    Of course, he will not show any pity.


    Just because, all this is Ye Li deserved.


    boom¡­¡­!


    I saw that the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior raised his fist, and the terrifying spiritual power had condensed on the fist.


    He punched Ye Li with a punch.


    The horrible fist is just in front of Ye Li in an instant.


    At this speed, Ye Li could not avoid it anyway.


    The tenth-order sage class genetic warrior and the gods of the gods all sneered, because Ye Li was about to die.


    But when the horrible boxing fist was about to strike Ye Li''s body, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    what? !


    The tenth-order Celestial Gene Warrior and the God of Heaven could not help but be shocked.


    They wouldn''t even think about breaking their heads, and there would be such a scene.


    How can such distance be avoided?


    They can¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t believe it!


    Immediately, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior and the gods of the gods quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure.


    But they found that even if they blinded them, they could not see where Ye Li would appear.


    "This and this..."


    Cold sweat has flowed from the forehead of the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    He would never have thought that Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    All of a sudden, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was shocked.


    Ye Li at this time has already reached another place.


    "I am here."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s voice, everyone in the square quickly followed the voice and looked over.


    auzw.com


    I saw that Ye Li looked indifferently at the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    "You can''t even catch my speed, dare you say you are not a ants?"


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Where can the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior speak a complete sentence?


    How horrified his face was.


    "You... how could your speed be so fast?"


    Up to this moment, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior couldn''t believe it, Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    "Am I fast?" Ye Li thought for a while. "That''s all right."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was stunned.


    Is this speed average?


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, this tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior sneered.


    "Although your speed is very fast, but don''t forget, I''m a **** god."


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior wanted to use his identity to make Ye Li retreat.


    It''s a pity that his wishful thinking was not only wrong, but also to the point that it was beyond reproach.


    "Tianjinjiao is just that in front of me."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked extremely cold.


    "Then you watch me kill you!"


    Suddenly, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior shouted at Ye Li again, and Feixing rushed towards Ye Li.


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is very fast, but he reaches Ye Li in an instant.


    I saw that this tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior raised his fists and punched hard at Ye Li.


    In the eyes of others, the power of such a punch must be huge, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it still means a little.


    boom¡­¡­!


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior punched Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    When Ye Li did not make any evasion and resistance, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was still puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide.


    When he hit Ye Li with a heavy blow, he understood.


    Because, his punch not only did not let Ye Li die, but even half a step did not let Ye Li back.


    how is this possible! ! !


    This scene appeared, the tenth-order Celestial Gene Warrior and hundreds of Gene Warriors of the Celestial Sect were all terrified.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t think that Ye Li''s defense was so terrifying.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is so shocked, where can I say a complete sentence.


    "Speak," Ye Li lightly looked at the tenth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior in front of him, "How do you want to die?"


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior stunned, and when he came back to his mind, the chill fell from his heavenly spirit to the bottom of his feet.


    "I, I...I don''t want to die."


    This tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior certainly didn''t want to die, he looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled calmly, "But you must die, what are you going to do?"


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior shivered when he heard this.


    At this moment, there was only one idea in his mind, and that was escape.


    Immediately, the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior flew and fled.


    Hundreds of celestial **** warriors saw that the tenth-order sage gene warriors ran away, and they also started to run away.


    Swoosh!


    Countless sounds of breaking wind appeared.


    These hundreds of gene warriors of the Tenjin religion, they all fell to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on their bodies, which looked terrible.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2036： Killing the tenth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior escaped.


    But the Sect Sect Master and the elders knew that this tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior had ten legs and could never escape.


    Just when the eyes of Jianzong Sect Master and all the leaders turned to Ye Li, they found that Ye Li had disappeared in place.


    They all looked at each other with a smile, knowing that the life of the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior would soon disappear from this world.


    This tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior fled wildly along the way.


    I don''t know how long he ran, he paused, just because he wanted to see if Ye Li had caught up.


    He looked back and found no one behind him!


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior took a breath.


    As long as Ye Li didn''t chase him, he could escape back to Tenjin.


    But when he was about to continue to escape, Ye Li appeared in front of him.


    what! ! !


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior took three steps backwards, and he absolutely dared to swear that this was the most frightening time from birth to now.


    Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of him?


    This made him want to break his head and did not think of it.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Where can the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior speak a complete sentence, the more frightened he is on his face.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Is this your escape route?"


    Ye Li smiled at the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was so scared that cold sweat had wet his body.


    "Are you scared?"


    "Afraid."


    The tenth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior nodded quickly.


    Of course he was afraid, not only, but also to the point where he could not be more irreversible.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid?"


    auzw.com


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior was stunned, he did not understand what Ye Li meant.


    Suddenly, he thought of an amazing possibility.


    That is, Ye Li is not going to kill him.


    "Master, are you going to let me go?"


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior looked at Ye Li horrifiedly.


    "Good people in this world will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of person who is not afraid, that is the dead."


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior heard this, and a chill could not help but rushed up from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly spirit cover, and it was already terrified.


    The sound fell, Ye Li had raised his finger.


    Above his fingers, horrible spiritual power condenses.


    Whoo!


    Just listen, a sound of breaking wind appears.


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the life of the tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior disappeared forever in this world.


    Looking at the corpse of the tenth-order Celestial Gene Warrior, Ye Li''s face still showed no fluctuations.


    He urged a hundred steps to disappear again.


    Jianzong.


    Just when the Sect Sect Master and the elders speculated when Ye Lihui would return, Ye Li appeared in front of them.


    Watching Ye Li suddenly appear.


    Sect Master Zong and the elders were all amazed, so they were not scared to the ground.


    "Senior, you are really too strong."


    Sect Master Sect could not help but say to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he did not know that this was the first time the Sect Sect Master Jian said he was strong.


    Of course he is stronger!


    "Now wait for the gods to come."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Sovereign Jianzong heard the words and nodded heavily.


    He thought about the existence of his predecessors, but the gods taught so!


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2037： God of gods

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Ye Li was in Jianzong waiting for the gods to come.


    Three days later.


    Thousands of people from the **** of heaven came to the foot of Jianzong.


    Everyone appeared under Jianshan.


    Jianzong hall.


    Sect Master and the elders are discussing what.


    "Report!"


    A Jianzong disciple ran in.


    This Jianzong disciple looked disturbed, and it was obvious that he saw something terrible.


    "what happened?"


    Sect Master Sword asked the following disciples.


    "Returning to the Sect Master, thousands of gods came under the sword mountain."


    what! ! !


    Sect Master Zong and the elders heard the disciple''s words, and their expressions were terrified.


    "You... what you said is true?"


    Sect Master Jian Zong looked at this disciple of Sword Sect with horror.


    Of course, he knew that the **** of gods was a second-order gene warrior.


    "Surely the Sovereign."


    The face of the talking Jianzong disciple was full of horror.


    Immediately, the Sect Sect Master and the elders all looked at Ye Li.


    "Senior, look..."


    Sword Sect Master Sword has not finished, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Li waved his hand.


    As the sound fell, he got up and walked outside the hall.


    Sovereign Jianzong and the elders met, and they quickly went out with them.


    After coming out of the hall, the Sect Master and all the elders quickly assembled all the disciples of Jian Sect.


    Thousands of people walked down Jianshan with mighty force!


    When they were on the mountainside, the gene warriors of the Tenjin religion came into view.


    There was a look of horror on Jianzong''s faces.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, a sound like thunder came into everyone''s ears.


    "Jianzong, you dare to slash me this godly person, I really don''t know what it is!"


    I saw that a middle-aged man appeared in midair.


    All Jianzong people looked at the middle-aged men in the air, and their faces were even more horrified.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He can even think of it with his toes. The middle-aged man in the air is the head of Tenjin.


    Second-order Emperor Gene Warrior.


    "Come down."


    Ye Li suddenly spoke slowly to the middle-aged man in the air.


    A middle-aged man in mid-air was stunned, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man in midair was startled and looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "Junior, who are you? Qualified to talk to me like this?"


    The deity of the **** of heaven is naturally unpleasant. As a gene warrior of the **** of heaven, when did someone ever speak to him like this?


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye Li?


    The deity of the gods and the people naturally had never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li dared to speak to their leader.


    Is there any amazing background?


    "By the way, you were the only one who killed you."


    Ye Li went on to speak to the deity of the **** of heaven.


    auzw.com The deity of the **** of heaven in the air heard this remark, and he couldn''t help but feel amazed.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    The deity of the **** of gods didn''t even think of breaking his head. He had so many gene warriors in the **** of gods that he was actually beheaded by the young man in his twenties.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, the **** of gods could not help getting angry.


    "Junior, do you think I will believe your words?"


    In the eyes of the **** of gods, Ye Li¡¯s age is absolutely impossible, even if he is the most powerful genius in the world.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the dean of the gods.


    Tian Shenjiao, the leader, was silent. Although he didn''t know the meaning of Ye Li, he saw Ye Li''s eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderousness, and a hundred steps of prestige behind him.


    Such an imposing...


    He has never seen it since he was born.


    "Junior, it seems that you still have something."


    The **** of gods said to Ye Li.


    "so so."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    Seeing that Ye Li was still in such a critical condition, the **** god leader was even more angry.


    No one has ever dared to be in danger before him!


    "Junior, do you know you are looking for death?!"


    The **** of gods shouted at Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan smiled, he really smiled.


    Although he did not know how many times he laughed after crossing into this world, he really laughed now.


    Why does anyone always think he can beheaded?


    Suddenly, Ye Li jumped from the ground and jumped into the air.


    Opposite him is the **** of gods.


    "Come on, don''t you say I''m looking for death, then what are you waiting for?"


    After talking, Ye Li hooked his finger at the deity.


    The deity of the **** of the gods saw it, his expression was extremely cold!


    "Junior!"


    I saw that the deity of the **** of the gods gritted his teeth, and this sentence was almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    "Do you know that you will be crushed by me!"


    From the perspective of the **** of gods, even if Ye Li is a little powerful, he can never resist his blow.


    You know, he is a second-order emperor genetic warrior.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li''s playful smile.


    Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, where can the God of Heavenly God teach bear it?


    He disappeared in place and flew towards Ye Li.


    Just when the second-order Emperor-level genetic warrior disappeared, Ye Li merged with the Last Army.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    After the fusion of the last days of the Legion, the spiritual power of Ye Lizhou became red.


    At this time, the deity of the **** of gods had come to him.


    boom¡­¡­


    Tenjinjiao head hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    In the process, the deity of the **** of the gods originally thought that Ye Li would dodge, but what he didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li did not make any dodge or resist.


    He thought Ye Li was a bit strong, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is no way to add.


    boom¡­¡­!


    Undoubtedly, the dean of the **** of gods hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    Below, both the Jianzong people and the Tianshen people saw this scene.


    Almost everyone thinks that when the **** theology leader punches Ye Li on the body, Ye Li''s life will disappear from this world forever.


    But as a result, they were shocked!


    Just because, when the **** god teaches the punch to Ye Li''s body, Ye Li didn''t take a step back.


    His face was still indifferent.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2038： Dean of the **** god

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    how is this possible! ! !


    Everyone below shouted.


    They were like seeing ghosts.


    Open your eyes as much as you want, and open your mouth so that you can swallow an extra large bowl.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Tenjinjiao head looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate, and he smiled calmly.


    "Are you surprised by my defense?"


    Where can the **** of gods teach a complete sentence? Of course he was surprised by Ye Li''s defense.


    You know, he is a second-order emperor genetic warrior.


    With such a powerful presence, Ye Li hits Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li actually has nothing to do?


    how can that be? !


    At this moment, the deity of the **** of heaven still thought it was impossible. He quickly rubbed his eyes and felt that he must have read them wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same.


    "Yes," Ye Li looked at the **** of gods faintly. "Aren''t you going to shatter my body, please continue."


    After a long time, the deity of the **** of gods can say a complete sentence.


    "Junior, you are nothing but a stronger defense, do you really think you can beat me?"


    The **** of gods opened his mouth at Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Am I really just a little more defensive?"


    The deity of the **** of gods said that he didn''t expect Ye Li to say so.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Just when the deity of the **** of heaven wanted to say something to Ye Li, when he came to the mouth, he only said one sentence, and then he didn''t say anything.


    Just because, Ye Li has disappeared in place.


    The speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch it.


    "Impossible! Why is there such a terrible speed in this world, absolutely impossible!"


    The **** of gods could not help shouting.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be surprised."


    A slightly lazy voice suddenly passed into the ears of the deity.


    Tenjinjiao quickly looked down the voice and found that Ye Li had reached his right side.


    I saw that Ye Li lightly looked at the deity, and slowly spoke:


    "The good guys in this world will be surprised, and the bad guys will also be surprised. There is only one kind of person who will not be surprised. That is the dead."


    Hearing this remark, the **** of gods could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    On the same day when the theocratic leader wanted to say something to Ye Li again, he found that Ye Li disappeared again.


    How... how possible! ! !


    The **** of gods shouted.


    This time, Ye Li appeared in front of the deity.


    He didn''t know when there was an extremely scary sword in his hand.


    The sword is naturally the Archaic Dragon Sword!


    On the sword of Taiyuan Longyuan, horror is like this!


    At this moment, Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and spurred a sword towards the **** of god.


    The **** god teacher saw Ye Liyi sword stab at himself, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Just because he knew that he could not avoid such a blow anyway.


    what! ! !


    Before Archaic Longyuan Sword had stabbed in his body, the deity of the **** of gods shouted loudly.


    Only because he knew that when Taikoo Longyuan sword penetrated his body, his life would disappear forever in this world.


    Undoubtedly, Taiyuan Longyuan sword pierced the body of the **** of gods.


    This scene appeared, the gene warriors of the thousands of gods below were like thunder.


    "Headmaster... dead?"


    They can¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t believe it!


    auzw.com


    You know, the leader is a second-order emperor genetic warrior, who can be the enemy?


    But now it is dead?


    After Ye Li pulled the Taiyuan Longyuan sword out of his hand, the deity of the **** of gods fell from the air.


    Sovereign Jianzong and the elders looked at this scene, and their eyes could not help but reveal a look of surprise.


    At the same time, they were secretly afraid.


    Thinking that if they were in Jianzong at first, if they offended Ye Li too much, then their lives would undoubtedly disappear forever from this world.


    What surprised them most was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    Ye Li also landed on the ground from mid-air, and looked at thousands of gene warriors of the gods indifferently.


    Thousands of gene warriors of Tenjin religion, of course, they were terrified to the extreme at the moment. This was the most terrifying time in their history.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Li slowly spoke to thousands of gene warriors.


    Thousands of gene warriors of Tenjin religion looked at each other.


    "Everyone, you can''t run anyway, we fight with this guy!"


    Tenjin taught the elders howled.


    Immediately, thousands of gene warriors of Tenjin religion rushed towards Ye Li.


    Looking at the thousands of gene warriors who were rushing in, Ye Li couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, thinking about these ants, why didn''t he understand?


    The sound falls.


    Ye Li urged God to take a hundred steps and disappeared again.


    Thousands of gene warriors of Tenjin religion quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure.


    It''s a pity that they found that even if they blinded their eyes, it was impossible to find where Ye Li was.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, a frightening swordmand flew towards them.


    what? !


    Tenjinjiao elders watched such a horrible swordmand strike, his pupils contracted quickly.


    This terrible attack is definitely the first time he has seen it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    It''s a pity that the words of the elders taught by the gods are not qualified to continue.


    Rumble!


    A shocking explosion appeared.


    With this horrified explosion sound appeared.


    Tens of thousands of gene warriors taught by the gods all fell to the ground, there is no possibility of life.


    At this time, only the elders of Tenjin taught.


    The elder Tianshen is a first-order gene warrior.


    The first-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior is now somewhat weak in front of Ye Li''s eyes.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the elders of Tenjin.


    He really couldn''t think of anything that God taught the elders to be afraid of.


    Anyway, there was a dead man right away.


    Of course, the elder Tianshen was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also terrified.


    "Ye Li, beg you to let me go, OK, I swear, I will work hard to do good."


    The elder Tianshen looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Guess what, will I let you go?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    Tenjin taught the elder to see the look on Ye Li''s face. He knew that Ye Li could never let him go.


    "You... what do you want?"


    Tenjinjiao elder looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to kill you."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2039： Zhang Xue, Zhang Hai

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Listening to such words, the elders of the Tenjin taught couldn''t help but startle.


    "Please, please... Please let me go."


    Tenjin taught the elders to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he thought about the elders of the gods slowly walked over.


    The elder Tianshen looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "please¡­¡­"


    It''s a pity that Ye Li, as if he didn''t hear it, still walked toward the elders who taught the gods.


    At the moment, there is only one idea in the mind of the elder of Tenjin, and this idea is to escape.


    Immediately, the elders of the Tenjin religion began to fly and fled to the fastest speed ever.


    Sovereign Jianzong and the elders saw the gods teach the elders to escape, but they shook their heads secretly.


    They knew that even if the elder **** had ten legs this day, it would be impossible to escape.


    really.


    Ye Li had raised his fingers when the elders of the gods ran away.


    Whoo!


    A horrible spiritual attack swept away from Ye Li''s finger.


    what!


    A horrible spiritual attack penetrated the body of the elder god.


    Tenjin taught the elders to fall to the ground heavily, their eyes wide open, but they were no longer alive.


    Until he died, the **** elder of the gods did not expect that he died like this.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face.


    He went to the Sect Sect Master and the elders in a flash.


    "senior."


    Sect Master Zong and the elders quickly called Ye Li respectfully.


    "I gotta go."


    Ye Li said slowly to the Sect Sect Master and the elders.


    "Before I leave, you must treat Mo You well, or else..."


    A terrifying cold light flashed in Ye Li''s pupils, "You know the consequences."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Sect Master Zong and the elders nodded quickly.


    After talking, Ye Li left.


    He is walking in the wild.


    Released the Armageddon from the system space.


    "the host."


    The End of the Army screamed at Ye Li respectfully.


    "Go find the gathering place for zombies."


    Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Legion.


    The End of the World Army nodded.


    After the last-day legions walked in all directions, Ye Li also continued to walk in the wild.


    It didn''t take long for him to see a base city.


    This base city is considered a medium base city.


    After entering the base city.


    There are many pedestrians on the street, and their faces are more or less filled with happy smiles.


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly, a voice like a yellow warbling came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked intently.


    It was found to be a pretty girl.


    He looked at the girl doubtfully, thinking about who he had to do with her?


    "You look good."


    The girl said to Ye Li again.


    Ye Li heard, his face could not help but black.


    He thought that the girl was really interesting, but he dared to say so to him.


    "leave."


    Ye Li naturally didn''t want to hear the girl say these non-nutritious words.


    "go away?"


    auzw.com The girl was stunned, but she didn''t expect Ye Li to let her go.


    "I''m from the Zhang family."


    The girl said to Ye Li.


    In the view of the girl, Ye Li should not have spoken to her like this.


    Unfortunately, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "I don''t want to talk to you regardless of who you are."


    At this moment, there are more and more people watching.


    "Who is this person? How dare you talk to Zhang Xue like this?"


    "Who knows, it is estimated to be a person who doesn''t know that the sky is thick."


    "In my opinion, I dare to talk to Elder Zhang Jiada like this, I really don''t know what to say!"


    The onlookers all whispered.


    In their view, Ye Li is a little ridiculous.


    Ye Li naturally heard the words of the audience, but unfortunately, his face did not fluctuate.


    "you you!"


    Zhang Xue''s face was upset.


    As Miss Zhang''s family, when did anyone dare to talk to her like this, she has been a star holding the moon since her birth.


    "I don''t think you can talk to me like this."


    Zhang Xue left Ye once again.


    Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you think what you say is really too funny?"


    Zhang Xue''s white face looked cold.


    As he was about to continue to speak to Ye Li, a very angry voice came into her ears.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to my sister like this?"


    I saw that a slightly handsome boy came out.


    Although the teenager looks slightly handsome, he has to be compared with whom, and compared with Ye Li, not to mention that there is not much difference between one sky and one underground.


    "It''s Zhang Hai."


    All the onlookers had a wonderful look on their faces.


    They all know that Zhang Hai is Zhang Xue''s brother and a second-order saint-level genetic warrior.


    This may be worth seeing.


    I saw that Zhang Hai walked to Ye Li and stared at Ye Li very furiously.


    "I don''t want to say anything to you, I apologize to my sister!"


    Zhang Hai opened his mouth at Ye Li.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he looks at Zhang Hai indifferently.


    "A little second-order saint-level genetic warrior, dare to appear in front of me? I don''t know what it is."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this word came out, everyone present could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. I never thought that Ye Li actually said such a thing.


    "You... what are you talking about?!"


    Zhang Hai had burst out of anger above his head.


    "Aren''t the second-order saint-level genetic warriors a ants?"


    Ye Li spoke to Zhang Hai again.


    Where can Zhang Haiwen be able to bear it? He hit Ye Li with a punch.


    In the eyes of all the onlookers, they have thought of Ye Li''s end, but they will not choose to pity Ye Li.


    They all know that all this is entirely his responsibility!


    I saw that Zhang Hai''s punch was about to hit Ye Li''s body.


    But at this time, Zhang Hai flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, everyone present could not help but be shocked.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but Zhang Hai flew out instead?


    This... isn''t it a dream?


    Immediately, the onlookers quickly blinked their eyes.


    But the result was to tell him that they were not wrong.


    "I said," Ye Li looked at Zhang Hai on the ground lightly. "You are just a ants, why don''t you believe it?"


    Where can Zhang Hai speak at this time? How scared his face was, how scared he was.


    Zhang Xue on the side was also shocked.


    She would never have thought that Ye Li was so strong.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2040： Elder Zhang Jiasan

    "You... how could you be so strong?"


    Zhang Xue looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, he turned to look at Zhang Xue, slowly speaking:


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Zhang Xue didn''t know what to say.


    "senior."


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xue called Ye Li directly to Senior.


    Zhang Xue called his predecessor, which Ye Ye did not expect anyway.


    "Why are you calling me senior?"


    Ye Li looked at Zhang Xue lightly.


    Zhang Xue was stunned, "Because I think the senior is very strong."


    The onlookers all looked at each other, not only Zhang Xue thought Ye Li was strong, they also thought Ye Li was strong.


    Just because they didn''t see how Ye Li shot, Zhang Hai flew out.


    At this time, Zhang Hai had stood up from the ground, and he was astonished as much as he was surprised. Where else did he dare to say a word to Ye Li?


    "Senior, you... can you go to my family?"


    Zhang Xue looked at Ye Li, and a fair expression appeared on his white face.


    Ye Li smiled, he looked at Zhang Xue.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Xue looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, but he dared not continue talking.


    "Senior, I was wrong just now."


    After a long time, Zhang Xue spoke again to Ye Li.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he looked at Zhang Xue indifferently.


    "Go."


    "Where?"


    Zhang Xue was stunned. He didn''t quite understand Ye Li''s meaning.


    "Aren''t you talking about sitting in your family? You don''t think I know where your family is."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Zhang Xue''s white face suddenly rejoiced.


    Where did she dare to stay a little bit, quickly led the way for Ye Li.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Xue and Zhang Hai to take Ye out of Zhang''s house.


    The Zhang family is the most powerful family in the base city of Diyun, and there is not one of them.


    Zhang Xue and Zhang Hai are direct children of the Zhang family.


    "Senior, this is the Zhang family."


    Zhang Xue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded.


    Immediately, the three entered the Zhang family.


    After entering the Zhang family, all the young people of the Zhang family greeted Zhang Xue and Zhang Hai along the way.


    At the same time, they also looked at Ye Li doubtfully, of course they didn''t know who Ye Li was.


    "You guys are back."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice passed into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that it was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The middle-aged man is a sixth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    In the eyes of the younger generations of the Zhang family, the sixth-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior is absolutely supreme, but compared with Ye Li, this sixth-order Tiansheng-level genetic warrior can¡¯t be worse without saying that one heaven and one underground How much.


    "Three elders."


    Zhang Xue and Zhang Hai shouted respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    "Who is he?"


    Obviously, Elder Zhang Jiasan noticed Ye Li.


    "he is¡­¡­"


    Zhang Xue didn''t know how to introduce it, just because she didn''t know Ye Li''s name.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Just when Zhang Xue didn''t know how to introduce it, Ye Li said his name.


    Ye Li?


    auzw.com


    The elder Zhang Jiasan thought about it for a while. He naturally had never heard of Ye Li''s name.


    "What is your relationship with Zhang Xue and Zhang Hai?"


    Elder Zhang Jiasan stared at Ye Li.


    I don''t know why, and intuitively told him that Ye Li is not easy.


    "I have nothing to do with them."


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the elders of the Zhang family, but also the children of the Zhang family, could not help but be amazed. In any case, Ye Li did not expect that such words would actually be said.


    "If it doesn''t matter, why did you come to my Zhang family?"


    Elder Zhang Jiasan stared at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "They let me come to you Zhang family to sit."


    Looking at Ye Li''s face, Elder Zhang Jiasan frowned.


    Obviously, he did not expect Ye Li to be so fearless when facing him!


    "We Zhang family do not welcome you, you leave."


    Suddenly, Elder Zhang Jiasan said to Ye Li.


    "Three elders..."


    Before Zhang Xue''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the elder Zhang Family.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Zhang family looked at Ye Li and wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    But what they did not think of anyway was that Ye Li said such a paragraph next.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly spoke to the elders of Zhang Family:


    "You are not qualified to welcome me."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the Zhang family listened to Ye Li''s words. They couldn''t help but be shocked, and they couldn''t believe Ye Li dare to say this if they wanted to break their heads.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Ha ha!"


    Only listen, the elder Zhang Jiasan smiled coldly.


    "For many years, no one has dared to speak to me like this!"


    Elder Zhang Jiasan said to Ye Li coldly.


    "Is it?" Ye Li smiled indifferently. "Isn''t it now?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Elder Zhang Jiasan couldn''t help but get extremely angry.


    "you wanna die!"


    The voice fell.


    Elder Zhang Jiasan punched hard at Ye Li.


    The children of the Zhang family all knew that Ye Li''s end would be miserable, only because he angered the three elders.


    Of course, they would not choose to pity Ye Li, all of which he himself blamed.


    The speed of Elder Zhang Jiasan was very fast, but he reached Ye Li in an instant.


    boom¡­¡­!


    I saw that the elder Zhang Jiasan raised his fist and punched hard at Ye Li.


    But Yeli did not make any evasion or resistance.


    Elder Zhang Jiasan''s fist was only one line away from Ye Li, but Ye Li still did not make any evasion.


    Elder Zhang Jiasan sneered. He thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant and must have good strength. Now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where he can''t be added.


    Just because, when he shot Ye Li, Ye Li was so scared that he would not even hide.


    boom! ! !


    There is no doubt that Elder Zhang Jiasan punched Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    When everyone thought that Ye Li was about to fly out, the next scene made them dumbfounded.


    Only because when Elder Zhang Jiasan punched Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li was immobile, and there was no fluctuation in his face.


    how is this possible! ! !


    When this scene appeared, everyone present was shocked. I never thought that such a scene would appear.


    "You...your defense..."


    Elder Zhang Jiasan was also stunned. In any case, he would not have thought that his punch did not cause any harm to Ye Li.


    "Why is my defense so terrible?"


    Ye Li looked at Elder Zhang Jiasan indifferently.

 Chapter 2041： I dont want to accept your answer

    The elder Zhang Jiasan and the children of the Zhang family looked at Ye Li with horror.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "who are you?!"


    Elder Zhang Jiasan looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Did I say that, my name is Ye Li."


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that after a while, the face of the elders of this family, "color", was very firm.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, the elder Zhang Jiasan smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face has some doubts.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    "Ye Li, don''t forget, this is the Zhang family."


    Listening to the elder Zhang Jiasan, Ye Li understood.


    "Are you trying to say that Qianglong doesn''t hold his head right?"


    "Yes!"


    Elder Zhang Jiasan said coldly to Ye Li.


    All the Zhangjia children present nodded their heads, although they admit that Ye Li''s defense is very high, but here is their Zhang family after all.


    Ye Lizaiqiang, could he still dare to be wild in their Zhang family?


    They all looked at Ye Li, but what they didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    As if, Ye Li didn''t hear anything at all.


    "Why are not you talking?"


    Elder Zhang Jiasan saw that Ye Li did not speak, and he spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    The children of the Zhang family who were present also looked at Ye Li, all waiting for Ye Li''s answer.


    "Why should I speak?"


    Ye Li''s face was crowned with Yuyu''s cheeks, "I certainly don''t want to talk to ants like you."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all Zhangjia children present were astonished.


    In front of this man, the three elders are just a ants?


    They didn''t even think about ten days and ten nights, Ye Li actually said such a thing.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Elder Zhang Jiasan laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    "Ye Li, don''t you think that what you say is too funny?"


    Elder Zhang Jiasan spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li laughed.


    "Is it?"


    The elder Zhang Jiasan saw that Ye Li was still so fearful, and he couldn''t help but rushed out of anger over the top of his head.


    "you wanna die!"


    I saw that the elder Zhang Jiasan punched again towards Ye Li.


    Elder Zhang Jiasan''s fist was only one line away from Ye Li. When all the children of Zhang Family thought that Ye Li was still not ready to resist, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place.


    what! ! !


    The children of the Zhang family present were all shocked.


    In any case, I would not believe that Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    How did Ye Li avoid this distance?


    They can¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t believe it!


    Immediately, the elder Zhang Jiasan and the children of the Zhang family quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure, but they found that even if their eyes were blinded, it was impossible to find where Ye Li was.


    "I am here."


    Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice reached everyone''s ears.


    All the Zhangjia children present at the scene quickly followed the voice, but found that Ye Li was already on the roof on the right.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Elder Zhang Jiasan looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li had such a speed that he had never seen it before, even if he had never heard of it.


    auzw.com


    what! ! !


    Suddenly, the elder Zhang Jiasan screamed loudly.


    The children of the Zhang family who were present quickly followed the voice.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you can''t help but be shocked and "skinned".


    Only because Elder Zhang Jiasan had fallen to the ground, there was a shocking blood hole in his right leg.


    This, this...


    The children of the Zhang family looked at such a scene and could not help but dumbfounded.


    They didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but the three elders fell to the ground, and there was such a terrible blood hole in their legs.


    All of a sudden, all the children of the Zhang family looked at me. I looked at you and looked at each other.


    Such a screaming led to the Zhang Family and all the elders.


    "what happened!"


    Zhang Family screamed.


    "Homeowner, that''s what happened."


    A Zhang family child said to the owner.


    The Zhang family head and the elders could not help but stunned.


    "You... what you said is true?"


    "Yes, others are there!"


    Immediately, the head of the Zhang family and the elders all looked at one place and found that Ye Li was indeed there.


    "You dare to treat my elder Zhangjiasan so!"


    The Zhangjia family head opened coldly at Ye Li.


    "How come I am the third elder of your Zhang family?"


    Ye Li looked at the Zhang family head lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the head of the Zhang family couldn''t help but rushed out of a thousand angers. Whatever thought came to this moment, Ye Li was ready to pretend to be crazy and sell silly!


    I saw that Ye Li raised his palm again!


    All the Zhang family children present had a shocking "color" on their faces. God knew what Ye Li was going to do!


    But what they wouldn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that a gentle spiritual force appeared on Ye Li''s palm.


    I saw that the gentle spiritual force was heading towards the blood hole in the elder Zhang Jiasan''s right leg.


    When the gentle spiritual force reached Elder Zhang''s right leg blood hole, the elder Zhang''s right leg blood hole recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The Zhang family heads, the elders and the Zhang family''s children, they looked at such a scene, they couldn''t help but all were shocked.


    There is such a magic in this world?


    If it wasn''t what they saw with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it even if they were killed.


    After a few seconds, the shocking blood hole on the right leg of Elder Zhang Jiasan had completely disappeared.


    Everyone in the Zhang family looked at Ye Li in shock.


    They found that Ye Li''s horror had exceeded their imagination.


    I saw that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the Zhang family head lightly and slowly spoke:


    "Don''t you just say that I''m very bad for your three elders of the Zhang family, now?"


    Ye Li looked at the Zhang family head lightly.


    At this time, where can the Zhang family head be able to say a complete sentence? The more shocked his face is, the more shocked he is.


    Suddenly, Ye Li disappeared on the roof.


    "Speak."


    Ye Li came to the head of the Zhang family.


    The Zhang family head and the elders looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "You... what do you want?"


    The Zhangjia family looked at Ye Li with horror.


    "I just want you to say it."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the Zhang family owner.


    But where does the Zhang family know how to answer?


    "I...I don''t know."


    After a few seconds, the Zhangjia family had to say this to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled.


    "But I don''t want to accept your answer?"

 Chapter 2042： Zhangjiajiazhu

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Master Zhang Jia heard that he was silent.


    "Although your speed is fast, here is the Zhang family, don''t forget it!"


    The Zhangjia family head opened coldly at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate, and he smiled lightly.


    "I didn''t forget, wasn''t it just a little Zhang family?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Zhang family took a breath of air. I never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "You... how dare you say that?"


    Suddenly, the elder Zhang Family became very angry.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the elder Zhang Jia, who was talking.


    "You little ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, are you qualified to speak to me?"


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    The elder Zhang Family looked cold, and wouldn''t think of breaking his head. Ye Li dared to say such a thing.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Elder Zhang Jia stared at Ye Li with a deadly expression, and his expression was extremely cold.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face didn''t show any fear.


    "While going, you are not worthy of talking to me."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the elder Zhang Family.


    As the elders of the Zhang family, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this, he could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "court death!"


    I saw that Zhang Jiada elder punched hard at Ye Li.


    The speed of Elder Zhang Jiada was extremely fast, but he reached Ye Li in an instant.


    He punched Ye Li''s body with a punch!


    But when Elder Zhang Jia''s fist was about to strike Ye Li''s body, Zhang Elder Zhang flew out.


    how is this possible! ! !


    Looking at such a scene, everyone in the Zhang family couldn''t help but panic.


    Still the same, they still didn''t see how Ye Li got out of the water, the elder elder flew out.


    You know, the elder elder is the ninth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    In the face of this person, are the ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warriors so vulnerable?


    "I said, you are not qualified to speak to me," Ye Li lightly looked at the elder Zhang Jiada who fell to the ground, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    The Zhang family heard this remark, and they could not help but look at each other.


    The owner of the Zhang family and other elders did not expect that Ye Li was so strong.


    "You... how could you be so strong!"


    The Zhangjia family stared at Ye Li.


    "I''ve always been so strong, do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the Zhang family owner.


    When the Zhang family heard this, he could not help but burst out of anger over his head.


    "you wanna die!"


    As the sound fell, the Zhang family owner also shot Ye Li.


    I saw that a pair of great hands formed by the condensed spiritual force suddenly struck Ye Li, and the speed was so fast that it couldn''t be increased.


    The Zhangjia family owner is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Everyone in the Zhang family stared at the scene, they even forgot how to blink.


    Just because they all wanted to see if Ye Li could block the blow from the owner.


    But the next scene was a scene that everyone in the Zhang family would never accept.


    I saw, just before Ye Li''s condensed big hand was about to reach Ye Li, Ye Li raised a finger.


    auzw.com


    There is no spiritual power above the finger!


    Ke Yeli used this finger without any spiritual force to gently tap it on the large hand condensed by spiritual force, and the large hand condensed by spiritual force disappeared.


    "how is this possible!!!"


    The appearance of such a scene, everyone in the Zhang family was like a thunderbolt, their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    In short, how shocked their faces were.


    You know, the head of the family is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint-level genetic warrior.


    The tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior''s blow was resolved by this person with a finger without any spiritual power attached to it?


    Wouldn''t it... be wrong?


    The Zhang family hurriedly rubbed their eyes, just because in their eyes, they must have misunderstood.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same.


    "A little tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior only," Ye Li looked at the Zhang family head lightly, "I dare to shoot Ye Li, I really don''t know what it is!"


    The sound fell, and Ye Li urged Shenxing to walk a hundred steps away in place.


    Seeing Ye Li disappearing in place, Zhang''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    The children of the Zhang family are the same, they all look for Ye Li.


    But where can they find it!


    what! ! !


    Just as the Zhang family looked for Ye Li, another scream came into their ears.


    All the Zhang family present quickly looked closely!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but at first glance, you are all shocked.


    Just because the owner of the house has fallen to the ground.


    And like the three elders, there was a shocking blood hole on his right leg.


    Cold sweat, has wet the whole body of Zhang family!


    They are so scared!


    Even dare to swear, this is definitely the most frightening time from birth to now!


    In front of this person, the house owner is so vulnerable?


    So how strong is this person?


    The Zhang family found that they dare not think about it anymore.


    "Senior, everything is my Zhang family''s fault. Please also ask the senior to remember the villain and let us go of the Zhang family."


    Suddenly, the elder Zhang Jiaer kneeled and begged for mercy.


    He is not a fool, knowing that they will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    If it really angered Ye Li, let alone the owner and elders, even the entire Zhang family would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    There is naturally no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at the elder Zhang Jiaer kneeling on the ground lightly.


    "Tell me, is your Zhang family a poor family?"


    "Yes, yes... our Zhang family is definitely a poor family."


    Elder Zhang Jiaer dared to refute a bit, and answered quickly.


    Ye Li heard that he raised his palm.


    On the palm, a gentle spiritual power appeared.


    Gentle spiritual force reached the wound on Zhangjia''s right leg.


    Suddenly, the wound on Zhangjia''s right leg recovered.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Zhang family lowered their hearts and secretly let out a breath. The heart raised in his throat finally fell.


    "Senior, you are too strong!"


    The head of the Zhang family got up from the ground, and the first sentence was to say to Ye Li.


    This is not the Zhangjia family touted Ye Li, but from the heart that Ye Liqiang!


    In his view, Ye Li may be the most terrifying genetic warrior in the world!


    He absolutely, in front of Ye Li, he could not afford any life.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2043： Earth Cloud Base City Hall

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Immediately, the owner of the Zhang family quickly invited Ye Li to the hall.


    "Senior, I''m going to attend the meeting of the three major families of Diyun in three days."


    The Zhang family head looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li is not a fool, he can even think with his toes, why does this owner say such a thing.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    Ye Li said what the Zhang family wanted to stop.


    Master Zhang Jia heard that the whole body was shocked. He thought that his predecessor deserved to be a predecessor, which was guessed.


    "Senior, if possible, I naturally want you to go with me."


    The owner of the Zhang family told Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    "Ok."


    Seeing Ye Li agree, Zhang Family''s face couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    time flies.


    In an instant, three days passed.


    Ye Li and Zhang Family headed to the main hall of Diyun Base City.


    The Diyun Hall is the place where the three major families of the Diyun base city hold important meetings.


    Not long after, Ye Li and Zhang Family headed to the Hall of Earth Cloud.


    At this moment, the heads and elders of the other two big families in the Hall of Earth Cloud have arrived inside.


    The three major families of Diyun Base City are Zhang Family, Lin Family and Zhao Family.


    "Master Zhang is here."


    The heads of the Lin and Zhao families and the elders quickly got up and greeted the head of the Zhang family.


    "Senior, sit on top."


    Zhang Family said to Ye Li.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the Lin and Zhao families was shocked, just because they would never think that the Zhang family would actually say such a thing.


    "Master Zhang, he is..."


    The head of the Lin family looked at the head of the Zhang family. He really did not expect that the head of the Zhang family would call a young man in his twenties a senior.


    He thought that even if this person had the most powerful talent in the world, it would not be so in front of them.


    "He is a senior!"


    Zhang Family head said to Lin Family head.


    All the gene warriors in the hall heard this, and they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The Zhangjia family is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, who actually called a young man in his twenties a senior.


    This is what they would not think of anyway.


    Ye Li''s face naturally does not show any fluctuations.


    "Are you strong?!"


    The head of the Lin family suddenly said to Ye Li.


    Like the Zhang family head, he is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior. He feels that this family head is too funny, and actually named Ye Li as his predecessor.


    "In general," Ye Li looked at the Lin family head lightly, "Not too strong."


    When the Lin family heard this, he couldn''t help but look cold!


    He certainly did not expect that Ye Li could be so calm!


    "Then you talk about, what is your state?"


    The Lin family stared at Ye Li.


    As soon as this word came out, all the gene warriors in the hall looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to know what Ye Li''s realm was.


    "My realm, you are not qualified to know."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the head of the Lin family.


    what! ! !


    auzw.com


    All the gene warriors in the hall heard this remark, and they all couldn''t help but be overshadowed, they wouldn''t even think of breaking their heads, Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    The head of the Lin family looked at Ye Li with anger.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "You said that you, a small tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, are naturally not qualified to know my realm."


    Ye Li rushed at the Lin family head in front of him slowly.


    After listening to this remark, the Lin family''s head naturally burst out of anger over his head.


    "Junior, do you mean better than me?"


    The head of the Lin family stared at Ye Li. He gritted his teeth, and his words were almost spoken from between his teeth.


    "Oh," Ye Li smiled calmly. "Don''t you know that you are just a pitiful ant in front of me?"


    "what did you say?!"


    When the Lin family heard this, they couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    He even dared to swear that this was the most angry time since he was born.


    The gene warriors in the hall were also angry.


    Before they said that they had seen arrogant people like Ye Li, they hadn''t even heard of it.


    "Junior, since you think I am just a ants, then you take the trick!"


    The sound falls.


    The head of the Lin family struck Ye Li with a punch.


    All the gene warriors in the hall knew that Ye Li could never withstand such a blow from the head of the Lin family.


    They don''t believe that Ye Li is really strong. After all, Ye Li looks too young.


    What they did not think of anyway was that Ye Li still had no fluctuations.


    The gene warriors in the hall were stunned.


    Does this person not know that his life will soon disappear from this world?


    boom¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that the head of the Lin family hit Ye Li''s body with a punch.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Li''s life would soon disappear from this world, the next scene made them shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added.


    Only because when the head of the Lin family hit Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li''s life not only did not disappear in this world forever, but he didn''t even retreat even half a step.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the gene warriors in the hall looked at this scene, and they were all terrified.


    They only felt that they must have seen it wrong, and quickly rubbed their eyes, but no matter whether they rubbed their eyes softly, the result was the same.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The head of the Lin family was stunned.


    "I said," Ye Li looked at the head of the Lin family lightly. "You are just a pitiful ant, why don''t you believe it?"


    At this moment, where can the Lin family head speak a complete sentence?


    Suddenly, Ye Li''s whole body was shocked!


    I saw that the head of the Lin family suddenly flew out, and hit the ground heavily.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the gene warriors in the hall looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified.


    After the Lin family master hit the ground, his face fell into shock.


    "How could you be so powerful?!"


    In the eyes of the head of the Lin family, Ye Li should not be terrified.


    You know, he is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior.


    Such an existence like yourself is so vulnerable in front of this person? !


    For a while, everyone in the hall knew why the Zhang family head would call Ye Li his predecessor.


    "senior!"


    Suddenly, the gene warriors in the hall quickly yelled at Ye Li.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 Chapter 2044： A large number of dark races and zombies strike

    Where did the gene warriors in the hall dare not call Senior Ye Li?


    The head of the Lin family is a tenth-order Heavenly Saint genetic warrior, but in front of Ye Li, it is so vulnerable, let alone them.


    Ye Li''s face was naturally free of any fluctuations. He sat on the throne directly above, and his face was calm.


    "Senior, recently we found that a large number of dark races and zombies are coming to the base city of Diyun."


    Zhang Family said to Ye Li.


    A large number of dark races and zombies?


    A wonderful color appeared on Ye Li''s face, although he had no interest in the dark race, and he was interested in zombies.


    "But what you said is true?"


    "Yes senior."


    Zhang Jiajia nodded heavily.


    Ye Li thought that since this is true, then he should call back the Armageddon.


    Immediately, he used his heart to let the last-day army to come to the base city of Diyun.


    "Senior, the leader of the dark race is a second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race."


    Zhang Family said to Ye Li again.


    Everyone in the hall also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    Only because, after all, it is a terrifying second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race.


    But what everyone in the hall did not think of was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Isn''t it a second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, is there anything worth fussing about?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the gene warriors in the hall heard this, but they all took a breath. Although they all knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful gene warrior, they couldn''t help but stunned when they heard this.


    Is the second-order emperor-level dark race, so predecessors are so contemptuous?


    This is terrible.


    "Then senior, are you willing to help us in the base city of Diyun?"


    Master Zhang Jia looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "I am not helping you in the base city of Diyun, but I need zombies."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Need a zombie?


    Everyone in the hall was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    "Senior, why do you need zombies?"


    The Zhang family head was puzzled.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he looked at the Zhang family head and slowly spoke:


    "Don''t you think your words are too much?"


    When Zhang Jiajia heard this, he dare to continue talking about it.


    "Senior, I, I...I''m wrong."


    The last armies were not diverse from the base city of Diyun, and it was not long before they came to the Temple of Diyun.


    "the host."


    The End of the Army screamed respectfully at Ye Li.


    the host? !


    All the gene warriors in the hall were surprised.


    They think about these people...


    But immediately, everyone in the hall was shocked!


    Just because there is no human breath in the body of the last legion, but the breath of zombies.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    The gene warriors in the hall swallowed saliva. Are these all zombies?


    "You...you are zombies?!"


    The Zhangjia family stared in horror at the Last Army.


    "Yeah, they are all zombies."


    Ye Li scanned everyone in the hall slowly opening.


    Everyone in the hall heard that they quickly looked at Ye Li. Obviously, they all wanted an answer from Ye Li''s mouth.


    "They are all my corpses of the last days."


    Ye Li said indifferently. Fate book. yyshu 8.


    auzw.com


    The Last Army? !


    Everyone in the hall was startled.


    "Senior, why do I feel like they are strong?"


    Master Zhang Jia looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    But what they didn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that Ye Li said the next sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li said to the Zhang family owner:


    "Legacy Corps is not too strong, it''s all just Tier 10 Heavenly Saint Zombies."


    what! ! !


    Everyone in the hall heard this, and they could not help but exclaim.


    These zombies are all the tenth order celestial horoscope?


    They can¡¯t believe it, they can¡¯t believe it!


    But the terror wave that came and went from the last days of the Legion Zhou made them have to believe it.


    "Senior, you are so scary."


    The owner of the Zhang family couldn''t help but say to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled secretly, and he didn''t know how many times he had heard this since he traveled to this world.


    "In general, not too scary."


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a gene warrior ran in.


    The gene warrior who ran in had a terrified look on his face.


    "what happened?!"


    The Zhang family owner asked quickly.


    "Dark races and zombies are less than a kilometer away from the outer city wall of the base cloud city."


    what? !


    All the people in the hall heard a word of horror on their faces.


    Although they knew that there were a large number of dark races and zombies heading towards the base city of Diyun, they also thought that it came so fast anyway.


    "senior?"


    The owner of the Zhang family quickly looked at Ye Li.


    The people in the hall also looked at Ye Li. They were waiting for Ye Li''s decision.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    "Go."


    Ye Li just said these two words slowly, and then got up from the throne and walked slowly towards the hall.


    The people in the hall looked at each other, and they quickly followed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li and his party to reach the outer city wall of Diyun Base.


    At the moment, there are many military and gene warriors outside the city walls of Diyun Base.


    These army and gene warriors all have a look of horror on their faces.


    Only because they have never encountered a large number of dark races and zombies.


    "Dark races and zombies are here!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who screamed.


    Everyone present looked closely.


    I saw that countless dark races and zombies came over like black clouds.


    "This... so many zombies..."


    On the outer city wall, all the troops and gene warriors fell into shock.


    In their view, so many dark races and zombies, they can not be kept anyway.


    It''s a pity they missed it a bit.


    This is Ye Li and the Last Army.


    Ye Li looked at the large number of dark races and zombies that struck him, and a brilliant look appeared on his crown-like face.


    The End of the World Army is about to upgrade.


    Whether or not the last-day legion can be upgraded from the tenth-order heavenly rank to the first-order heavenly rank, depends on this time.


    Immediately, he released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    kbji

 Chapter 2045： Second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race

    "Go, the armies of the last days."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    The eschatological legions heard that all disappeared from the outer city wall.


    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Everyone in the outer city wall shot a flash of cold light in front of their eyes, and their eyes widened.


    Immediately afterwards, the sounds of swords and dragons started to sound.


    A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    hiss!


    Looking at such a scene, everyone on the outer city wall could not help but take a breath of air. I never thought that such a scene would appear.


    This, this...


    The Zhangjia family stared at Ye Li dumbfounded.


    When the horrible vision disappeared, everyone looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it.


    Just because they absolutely dare to swear, this is the scariest sword they have ever seen from birth to now.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone on the outer wall was shocked!


    Just because, Ye Li has disappeared on the outer city wall.


    Uh!


    Immediately afterwards, a supreme swordmand appeared in front of them.


    Looking at such a horrible swordman, everyone on the outer city wall, their eyes opened as much as the bowels, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    In their view, this is absolutely impossible.


    It is a pity that such a horrible supreme swordmand appeared in front of them.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Just listen, countless dark races screamed.


    "Senior!"


    The owner of the Zhang family suddenly shouted.


    I saw that Ye Li had appeared under the outer city wall.


    Countless dark races began to siege him.


    "Senior, are you preparing for so many dark races in one person?"


    The Zhang family head said with horror.


    But I saw that Ye Li suddenly jumped from the ground.


    After Ye Li jumped into the air, he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand.


    On the Sword of Dragon Sword, horrible swordsmanship has begun to condense.


    Such a horrible swordmans looks too horrible.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    SSS god-level skills, Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics hit the dark race below.


    The dark races below watched such a terrible attack against them, and their faces were all shocked.


    Even, they absolutely dare to swear, this is the most frightening time from birth to now.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a shocking explosion came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone on the outer city wall looked at the scene before them, and their eyes opened to the largest ever.


    Just because Ye Li showed the fighting power, in their view, it was terrible!


    "Is this the horror of the predecessors?"


    The Zhangjia family swallowed.


    He secretly became scared, thinking that when he was in the Zhang family, he didn''t offend Ye Li too much, otherwise it wouldn''t just him, the entire Zhang family would perish. Yunnan Biqu Pavilion.y


    auzw.com On the other side, the armies of the last days are also madly synthesizing zombies.


    "Humanity!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Everyone on the outer city wall was shocked by the words, and they quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it.


    Just because, in front of them, there is a dark race of terrifying terror.


    They can even figure it out with their toes. This terrifying dark race is a second-order heavenly emperor-level dark race.


    "Human, you are strong!"


    The second-order emperor-level dark race looked at Ye Li.


    "so so."


    Ye Li opened his eyes slowly towards the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    While speaking to this second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race, Ye Li has called the End-End Legion back to his side, and put the End-End Legion into the system space, waiting for a good fusion.


    The second-order heavenly emperor-level dark race naturally did not expect that Ye Li could be so calm when facing him, and he couldn''t help but look cold.


    "Human, do you know what your end will be?!"


    The second-order emperor-level dark race opened its mouth at Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly, just because he started to cross into this world, then he didn''t know how many times he had heard it.


    "I don''t know what my end will be."


    Ye Li said to the second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race in front of him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, this second-order Heavenly Emperor class dark race smiles coldly.


    "Humans, since you don''t know, then I will tell you, you will die terribly in the end!"


    In the view of the second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, the words he said were enough to scare Ye Li''s courage.


    What he didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate.


    Seeing this, this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race above his head could not help but burst out of a thousand anger.


    "Human, do you know that I am a second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race?!"


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face emerged with a touch of ignorance.


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race saw Ye Li still so fearful and could not help but be angry to the extreme!


    "Human, die!"


    Yin Luo, this second-order Heavenly Emperor class dark race held up the unparalleled sledgehammer in his hand, approaching Ye Lifei.


    "Fusion: The Last Army."


    When the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race attacked Ye Ye, Ye Li merged with the End of the Army.


    Suddenly, the spiritual power of Ye Li''s whole body became very terrifying.


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race felt the changes in Ye Li''s body, and he couldn''t help but stop.


    "Human, you..."


    The second-order emperor-level dark race looked at Ye Li in shock, he actually felt that Ye Li was terrible!


    Just now, he did not feel this danger.


    Everyone on the outer wall saw Ye Liyao and the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race, and they even forgot how to blink.


    At the same time, their hearts are also mentioned in the throat.


    "Senior, you must win."


    Zhang Family said.


    "Human, you seem to be stronger!"


    The second-order emperor-level dark race looked at Ye Li.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, where is there so much nonsense."


    Ye Li said frankly.


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race heard this, his pupils shrank uncontrollably and flew towards Ye Li.


    "Human, I''m going to smash you to pieces!"


    Yin Luo, this second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race has reached Ye Li''s body, and raised the Wushuang Sledgehammer in his hand!


    I saw that Wushuang''s sledgehammer slammed down toward Ye Li.


    kbji

 Chapter 2046： Kill the second-order heavenly emperor dark race

    In the view of this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, when his unparalleled sledgehammer smashed down, Ye Li''s life disappeared from this world forever.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed in the next scene.


    Just because, after the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race, the sledgehammer sledgehammer smashed it down.


    Ye Li disappeared in place.


    what? !


    The second-order emperor-level dark race was overwhelmed with panic, and it was never expected that such a scene would appear.


    This, this...


    The second-order emperor-level dark race was shocked, and his eyes widened.


    Obviously, this second-order heavenly emperor-level dark race never thought that Ye Li would suddenly disappear in place.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Just listen, Ye Li slowly spoke to this second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race heard this, and he quickly looked at Ye Li. Ye Li had reached his left now.


    "Humans, how could your speed be so fast?"


    In the view of this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, Ye Li''s speed should not be so fast.


    "In general, not too fast."


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    After hearing this, the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race, where can you say a complete sentence?


    "Human, don''t think you can beat me!"


    The second-order emperor-level dark race said coldly toward Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face naturally did not fluctuate.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li pointed his finger at the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race saw Ye Li daring to make such an action on him, and he couldn''t help getting angry to the point where it couldn''t be increased.


    "court death!"


    Just listen, the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race roared at Ye Li.


    As the sound fell, the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race held the Wushuang sledgehammer in his hand and walked towards Ye Lifei, the speed was extremely fast!


    Everyone on the outer city wall looked at such a scene, and their faces were all shocked.


    I saw that when this second-order heavenly emperor-level dark race reached Ye Li, he held up the Wushuang sledgehammer in his hand and struck Ye Li again.


    Unfortunately, at the speed of this second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race, it is impossible to hit Ye Li.


    Ye Li again urged a hundred steps to avoid the blow.


    "Don''t shoot, it''s impossible to hit me at your speed."


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    The second-order emperor-level dark race heard this, and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Human, you are arrogant!"


    In the view of this second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race, Ye Li is indeed the most arrogant person in this world.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li looked at the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race lightly. He really did not understand why this second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race dared to say such things to him.


    "Come on, come and let me kill you," Ye Li smiled lightly, "Don''t hesitate, don''t wait."


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race heard this, and where can he stand Ye Li''s arrogance, and walked towards Ye Lifei again.


    It''s a pity that this time Ye Li didn''t dodge, but raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has a terrifying spiritual power.


    "Uh!"


    A sword, severely cut.


    Supreme Sword Mansions flew towards the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race.


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race watched such a terrifying swordmans strike, and could not help but be terrified.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li was able to cut out such a terrible attack. Lazy people listen to books.


    auzw.com He quickly dodges!


    Fortunately, after all, he escaped such a blow.


    What can make the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race never think of it is that when he escaped Ye Li''s blow, Ye Li disappeared in place again.


    call out!


    A supreme swordmand struck again towards the fly.


    what? !


    The second-order Heavenly Emperor dark race was shocked, and his pupils shrank rapidly.


    Only because he found that he could not escape with such a blow.


    what!


    When the horror-like supreme sword awn hit Ye Li''s body heavily, the second-order Heavenly Emperor-level dark race made a scream that was terrifying to heaven.


    Listening to such screams, everyone on the outer walls of the city''s scalp could not help but tingle.


    As the screams fell, the life of this second-order Heavenly Emperor class dark race disappeared from this world forever.


    Watching the second-order Heavenly Emperor Dark Race die, all the dark races present were terrified.


    "Human, you... you actually killed our hands!"


    A dark race said to Ye Li extremely horrifiedly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race in front of him.


    "I will not only kill your leader, but also you."


    The sound fell, Ye Li jumped from the ground.


    He jumped into the air and lifted the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS god-level skill Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics, flew towards the dark race below.


    The dark races watched such a terrible attack, they were all terrified!


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, screams kept coming up.


    Everyone on the outer city wall looked at such a scene, their eyes definitely opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    They are so shocked!


    Such a blow, in their view, is definitely the most terrifying blow in the world.


    If they face such a terrible blow, there is absolutely no possibility of life.


    At this moment, the zombies have all been synthesized by the armies of the last days.


    And after the corpses of the last days synthesized the zombies into light, the sound of the system also appeared in Ye Li''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host becoming a second-order emperor genetic warrior."


    "The armies of the last days have all become first-order emperor-level zombies."


    Listening to the systematic words, Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu''s face couldn''t help but become more wonderful.


    He thought about the breakthrough.


    The rest of the dark races looked at Ye Li in front of them, and they were as frightened as they were when they were astonished.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Where can these dark races say a complete word?


    "What are you waiting for?!"


    Ye Li said slowly to these dark races.


    "Human, we fight with you!"


    As the sound fell, countless dark races attacked Ye Li again.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face did not fluctuate.


    Why did he not understand these dark races?


    When these dark races attacked him, he once again raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand.


    "Peerless Light and Shadow Sword!"


    kbji

 Chapter 2047： Three elders of Lingzong

    SSS God-level skill Peerless Light Shadow Sword.


    I saw that countless horrible swords flew toward the dark race.


    These dark races looked at such a scene, and they were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the dark ethnic group made a loud noise that was terrifying to heaven.


    Everyone on the outer city wall looked at such a scene, and they were as frightened as they were.


    Even, they absolutely dare to swear, this is the most frightening time from birth to now.


    So many dark races have been killed?


    At the moment when Zhang Family''s head was shocked, Ye Li had already reached him.


    I saw, Ye Li lightly looked at the Zhang family head.


    The owner of the Zhang family slowly spoke:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    When the Zhangjia family heard this, he couldn''t help but get more shocked.


    "senior."


    Why did the Zhang family think that Ye Li would say such a thing?


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face still did not fluctuate.


    "Go."


    As the sound fell, he walked slowly towards a place.


    Seeing the Zhang family owner, he quickly followed.


    Soon after, Ye Libian and Zhang Family returned to Zhang Family.


    "Senior, please be seated."


    Master Zhang Jia made a strong voice at Ye Li.


    Ye Li did not refuse.


    "Senior, your corpses of the last days are so powerful that they can make the zombies disappear."


    Master Zhang Jia said very respectfully to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate. He looked at the Zhang family head lightly.


    "I think it''s average."


    Listening to Ye Li''s modest words, Zhang Family head was naturally embarrassed to say anything.


    "By senior, are you interested in the gathering place of zombies?"


    Suddenly, the Zhang family owner told Ye Li.


    "Okay."


    Although Ye Li was very interested in the gathering place of zombies, in order to maintain his composure, he only said so to the Zhang family.


    "Senior, there is a gathering place for zombies not far from Lingzong, and Xiaoyu will soon go to Lingzong, so..."


    The Zhang family owner didn''t finish the talk, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    "Then let her take me."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the Zhang family owner.


    When Zhang Jiajia heard this, his face showed a look of great joy.


    "Well."


    Immediately, the owner of the Zhang family immediately called Zhang Yu.


    After Zhang Yu learned the news, he was also extremely happy.


    "Senior, thank you so much."


    Zhang Yu looked at Ye Li very gratefully.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, he looked at Zhang Yu faintly.


    "when to go?"


    "tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow."


    Ye Li said slowly to Zhang Yu.


    Vertical day.


    Ye Li and Zhang Yu set off.


    The two went towards Lingzong.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive at Lingzong.


    "Senior, we..."


    Zhang Yu looked at Ye Li.


    "Go to Lingzong with you first."


    Ye Li said.


    Zhang Yu nodded.


    Immediately, the two reached the mountain gate of Lingzong. Love reading.adshuba.


    auzw.com


    In front of the mountain gate of Lingzong, there are more than ten children of Lingzong.


    "Stop, who are you?!"


    One of the Lingzong disciples looked at Ye Li and Zhang Yu and asked.


    "Hello, I am a disciple of Lingzong."


    After talking, Zhang Yu drew a token from his pocket.


    The Lingzong disciple took the token and found that the token was not fake.


    "how about yours?"


    Suddenly, this Lingzong disciple looked at Ye Li.


    In the view of the dozen or so disciples of Lingzong, since Ye Li and Zhang Yu came together, it would prove that they all have such tokens.


    What could make the dozen or so Lingzong disciples never think that Ye Li said such a sentence next.


    "I don''t have a token, but I want to go in."


    Ye Li said to the Lingzong disciple who spoke in front of him slowly.


    A dozen of Lingzong disciples heard the words and couldn''t help but sneered, just because they thought Ye Li said what was really funny.


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, a disciple of Lingzong said coldly to Ye Li.


    "Disappear," Ye Li looked at the dozen of Lingzong disciples in front of him, "Give you a second."


    Hahahaha!


    The dozen or so Lingzong disciples couldn''t help laughing.


    Even, they have never heard such funny jokes.


    "Boy, don''t you think what you say is really funny?"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    A dozen Lingzong disciples looked at Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help but look cold.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of Lingzong shot Ye Li.


    It''s a pity that this disciple of Lingzong was too weak in front of Ye Li.


    Just as the disciple of Lingzong was about to reach Ye Li, the disciple of Lingzong flew out.


    what? !


    The remaining dozen of Lingzong disciples looked at this scene and couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    Where did they think that Ye Li was so terrifying?


    Even, they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot, but this Lingzong disciple flew out.


    In their view, this is a scene that cannot happen anyway.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the disciples of Lingzong lightly, "Can I go in?"


    A dozen Lingzong disciples glanced at each other and then smiled coldly, "This is Lingzong, it''s not a place where you can spread wild!"


    But the voice of the disciple of Lingzong just fell, but he flew out.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The remaining disciples of the spirits looked at such a scene and could not help but dumbfounded.


    They found that Ye Li was too horrible.


    They looked at Yeli.


    Found that Ye Li''s eyebrows had a thousand layers of murderousness, and there were hundreds of prestige in front of him and behind him.


    Such a person, murder does not blink!


    For a moment, all the remaining Lingzong disciples were horrified.


    "what happened?!"


    Suddenly, a very cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    The disciples of the spirits quickly looked along the voice.


    At this look, they all breathed out.


    "Three elders, you are here."


    All the disciples of the Lingzong performed a courtesy to the coming people.


    I saw that a middle-aged man came over, with a very angry look on his face.


    "Three elders, that''s what happened."


    Immediately, a disciple of Lingzong hurriedly told the story of everything.


    After listening to the three elders, his expression became extremely cold.


    "You dare to break into my Lingzong?"


    I saw that the three elders spoke to Ye Li.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li looked at the three elders lightly.


    kbji

 Chapter 2048： Is not much better

    The three elders of Lingzong looked at Ye Li with death.


    "Boy, I don''t think you know where this is?"


    "Isn''t it Lingzong here?"


    "Since you know that this is the Lingzong, why dare to go, do you not know that this is tantamount to suicide?"


    In the eyes of the elders of Lingzong, Ye Li is completely a lunatic who doesn''t know the sky and the earth.


    But what the elder Lingzong San did not expect was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "Boy, what do you mean?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Ye Li faced Guan Ruyu''s face with a hint of doubt, and he did not understand what the elders of Lingzong meant.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    The face of Elder Lingzong San has been extremely gloomy.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and he looks at the elder Lingzong three indifferently.


    "Aren''t you just a small ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, do you really feel qualified to speak to me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the elders of Lingzong couldn''t help but be overwhelmed, and they wouldn''t think of breaking their heads. Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing to him.


    "Boy, are you looking for death!"


    In the eyes of the elders of Lingzong, Ye Li dare to say such a thing, besides finding death, he could not find a better explanation.


    But the elder Lingzong could not believe it anyway, Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    "I''m looking for death?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly. He really didn''t know why a small ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior dared to say such a thing to him. It was ridiculous.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    Just listen, the elders of Lingzong three spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    "Actually," Ye Li smiled indifferently, "I won''t cry when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, the dozen or so Lingzong disciples behind the three elders could not help but take a breath. They dared to swear that this was the most shocking time in their history.


    Ye Li actually dared to talk like this to the three elders?


    In such a scene, they dare not dream of it.


    "Junior, don''t you know that your life will soon disappear from this world?"


    Lingzong three elders had burst out of anger above the head.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate. He looked at the elders of Lingzong three lightly.


    "I don''t know how my life will disappear in this world. How about you teach me how to disappear?"


    The elder Lingzong heard the words and was extremely angry!


    "you wanna die!"


    The sound falls.


    The elders of Lingzong three punched Ye Li with a punch.


    This punch is so fast that it can''t be added.


    From the perspective of the dozen or so disciples of Lingzong behind the elders of the third elder, when the elders of the three emperors of Lingzong punched Ye Li, Ye Li''s life would soon disappear from this world.


    But what they would never think of was that there was such a scene next.


    boom¡­¡­


    Just because when the elders of the three Lingzong groups struck Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s life not only did not disappear in this world forever, but he didn''t retreat even half a step.


    When this scene appeared, the pupils of the three elders of Lingzong contracted rapidly, as if they saw something in this world that could never be seen.


    But Yeli''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The elder Lingzong looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He was so shocked!


    In any case, he never thought that his heavy blow could not cause any harm to the person in front of him.ţţÖÐÎÄÍø.nnzw.


    auzw.com "I said," Ye Li looked at the three elders of Lingzong faintly, "You are just a small ninth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, why don''t you believe it?"


    At this time, where can the elders of the three Lingzongs be able to say a complete sentence?


    what!


    Suddenly, after elder Lingzong screamed, he flew out.


    hiss¡­¡­


    More than a dozen Lingzong disciples took a breath.


    When the three elders appeared, they breathed a sigh of relief, but they never thought that Ye Li was so strong.


    It''s too scary!


    Are the three elders so vulnerable in front of this person?


    I saw that the three elders of Lingzong fell heavily on the ground.


    The three elders looked at Ye Li in horror. Why did he think he would fly out suddenly?


    Don¡¯t even say that I have heard of a terrible genetic warrior like Ye Li, even if I haven¡¯t seen it before.


    "You... what the **** are you?"


    Elder Lingzong said to Ye Li in horror.


    "Guess if I will tell you."


    Elder Lingzong heard that he dare to continue talking.


    "Quick! Go and call the Sect Master!"


    Listening only, the elders of the third Lingzong shouted at a disciple.


    More than a dozen disciples of Lingzong came to their minds after hearing the words. Where did they dare to stay a little bit on the spot, and ran in.


    It didn''t take long for the Sect Master and the elders to appear in front of Ye Li.


    "It''s you, break my Lingzong?"


    Sect Master Ling Zong stared at Ye Li.


    His face revealed all kinds of disdain.


    In his view, Ye Li was a little too funny, and at the same time his age could never be a powerful genetic warrior.


    Ye Li looked at the Sect Sect Master Ling in front of him, and he smiled lightly.


    "You are not worthy to speak to me."


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples of Lingzong were shocked.


    They just didn''t think that ten days and ten nights, Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The Sect Master Ling Zong was also shocked.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li looked at the Sect Master Ling Sect lightly.


    The Sect Master of Lingzong was very angry.


    "Junior, do you know my strength?"


    In the eyes of Lingzong Sect Master, Ye Li is too ignorant that the sky is thicker.


    "Aren''t you a second-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior," Ye Li looked at the Sect Master Ling, "You don''t really think you are strong?"


    All the disciples of Lingzong who were present listened to such words as Ye Li, and they were shocked as much as they were shocked on their faces.


    This man... why dare to be so arrogant!


    Their patriarch is a second-order heavenly emperor-level genetic warrior. You know that this is a second-order heavenly emperor-level genetic warrior!


    "Ha ha."


    The Sect Master Ling Zong laughed instead.


    "Junior, do you mean better than me?"


    All the disciples of the spirits present looked at Ye Li, just because they were waiting for Ye Li''s answer.


    "It''s not too much to be strong," Ye Li looked at the Sect Master Ling, "but he can do a spike."


    kbji

 Chapter 2049： A battle in midair

    Lingzong Sect Master looked at Ye Li.


    He felt that Ye Li was too arrogant.


    But Ye Liguan''s face like Ruyu had an indifferent look on his face. He looked at the Sect Master Ling slightly, and slowly spoke:


    "I don''t want to have too much nonsense with you, you Lingzong should train her well."


    Ha ha.


    Sect Master Ling Zong sneered, looking at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Do you think you can say these words, can she still enter our Lingzong?"


    Sect Master Ling Zong said coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "I will make you unable to refuse."


    As soon as this word came out, the eyes of the Sect Master of Lingzong could not help but shrink suddenly!


    "Junior, dare to be so arrogant in our Lingzong, I really do not know what to do!"


    I saw that an elder Lingzong flew towards Ye Li against him.


    Looking at the attacking elder Lingzong, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head. Why didn''t he understand this elder Lingzong?


    Just before the elder Lingzong was about to leave Ye Li, the elder Lingzong flew out.


    what! ! !


    All the Lingzong people looked at such a scene, and they all couldn''t help but be shocked. Why did they expect such a scene to appear?


    "This and this..."


    The Sect Master of Lingzong also froze. Naturally, he did not expect that Ye Li actually had such a fighting power.


    "Junior, I didn''t expect you to be so scary!"


    Sect Master Ling Zong said coldly to Ye Li.


    Although he is a second-order emperor-level genetic warrior, he has to admit that Ye Li''s horror.


    "so so."


    Ye Li lightly looked at the Sect Master Ling, "Now that your Zong Zong is willing to fully cultivate Zhang Yu?"


    Hahahaha!


    What Ye Li did not expect was that the Sect Master of the Ling Sect laughed out loud, as if he had never heard such funny words from birth to the present.


    "Junior, you are indeed very strong, but you don''t think you can face my Lingzong alone!"


    In the eyes of Lingzong Sect Master, Ye Li is too ridiculous.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li playfully looked at Sect Master Ling.


    "Junior, battle in the air!"


    Just listen, the Sect Master Ling Zong gave Ye Lileng a drink.


    When the sound fell, the Sect Master of the Spirit Sect jumped from the ground.


    In just an instant, the Sect Master of Lingzong came into the air.


    Ye Li thought that if this Sect Master wanted to fight him, then he would complete him.


    Immediately, Ye Li jumped from the ground.


    Suddenly, Ye Li was in the air.


    I saw that Ye Li and the Sect Master Ling confronted each other.


    The gene warriors of the Lingzong all looked down into the air, but their faces were all disdainful.


    Just because they all knew that Ye Li could never be the opponent of the suzerain.


    "Junior, do you know that you are about to die?"


    Sect Master Ling Zong spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate, and he smiled calmly.


    "Have you always talked so much nonsense?"


    "what did you say?!"


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, the Sect Master of Lingzong couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme!


    "court death!"


    Immediately, Sect Master Ling Zong flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled as he watched the Sect Master of the Flying Sect. Flying Novel.fytxt.


    auzw.com Clang!


    Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Suddenly, the sounds of swords and dragons began to scream.


    A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    what! ! !


    All the Lingzong gene warriors below watched such a scene, and they were all terrified. Why did you expect such a vision to appear?


    Even the Lingzong Sovereign who came to Ye Lifei quickly stopped himself!


    All the gene warriors of the Lingzong below looked at the vision in horror. When the vision disappeared, they looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hand.


    From this point of view, all the gene warriors of the Lingzong were shocked.


    Just because, in their view, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword is too horrible, and even they have never seen such a horrible sword from birth to the present.


    Such a sword can''t afford any chance of survival at a glance.


    "Junior, you... how can you have such a horrible sword?!"


    Lingzong Sect Master looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, slowly speaking to the Sect Master Ling:


    "Guess if I will tell you?"


    Sect Master Ling Zong sneered, "It''s a pity that such a good sword will be mine soon."


    The sound fell, and there was a hint of greed on the face of Sect Master Ling.


    Ye Li shook his head, and he really didn''t understand why the lord of the spirit sect dared to say such things to him.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li slowly spoke to the Sect Master of Lingzong.


    Sect Master Ling Zong sneered again, and then flew towards Ye Li again.


    When the Sect Master Ling Zong flew to Ye Li, Ye Li had already raised the Archaic Dragon Yuan Sword.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Li held Taiyuan Longyuan Sword and cut it with a heavy sword.


    Suddenly, a horrible and supreme swordmans flew out.


    Sect Master Ling Zong saw such a horrible swordmand flying over, he could not help but fell into shock.


    Quickly dodge!


    In the end, he escaped this peerless terror blow.


    But Yeli naturally will not give the Lingzong Sect Master a chance to gasp. Just when the Lingzong Sect Master escaped from the Supreme Sword, he urged Shen Xing to disappear in place.


    what? !


    Lingzong Sect Master saw Ye Li disappeared in place, and could not help but panic.


    He quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    It is a pity that he blinded his eyes and could not find out where Ye Li was.


    "I am behind you."


    When the Sect Master of Lingzong was looking for Ye Li, Ye Li''s voice suddenly entered his ears.


    Sect Master Ling Zong was overwhelmed, and he turned back quickly after hearing the words.


    But this turn, but found that it was too late.


    Just because, Taiyuan Longyuan Sword has stabbed him.


    "I''m dying!"


    The Archaic Longyuan Sword has not penetrated the body of the Lingzong Sect Master, and the Lingzong Sect Master cried out loudly.


    Because he knew that when Taikoo Longyuan sword pierced his body, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t want to kill the Sect Master.


    When the Archaic Longyuan Sword was only a line away from the body of the Sect Master, the Archaic Longyuan Sword stopped.


    hiss¡­¡­


    All the Lingzong gene warriors below, they looked at such a scene, they could not help but breathed a sigh of air, how shocked they were.


    The whole process was too fast. They even did not respond. The Archaic Longyuan Sword had already reached the body of the Sect Master.


    At this moment, Cold Khan has wet the whole body of the Sect Sect Master Ling!


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    kbji

 Chapter 2050： Blue Shadow Dark Race

    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li looked at the Sect Master Ling Sect lightly.


    At this time, where could the Sect Master of Ling Sect be able to say a complete sentence, and looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Now," he looked at Lingzong Sect Master lightly, "can I cultivate Zhang Yu with all my strength?"


    "Can can..."


    Sect Master Ling Zong quickly said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li heard that he put Taiyuan Longyuan Sword into the system space, and then jumped down to the ground.


    Sect Master Ling Zong took a breath.


    He also fell to the ground.


    All the gene warriors of Lingzong looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Why did they think Ye Li was so scary?


    "In the future, you should practice well in Lingzong."


    Ye Li said to Zhang Yu.


    "Yes, senior."


    Zhang Yu nodded heavily.


    After talking, Ye Li left.


    After leaving Lingzong, he went to the gathering place of zombies.


    This is a medium-sized gathering place for zombies.


    Ye Li released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "Go synthesize the zombies inside."


    Ye Li said to the End of the Army.


    All the corpses of the last days were ejected.


    "quack."


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked at the past along the voice.


    A dozen dark races were found in front of him.


    In front of Ye Li, these dozen dark races are too weak.


    Immediately, Ye Li face Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a bit of ignorance.


    "Why do you show up in front of me?"


    Ye Li said slowly to the dozen dark races in front of his eyes.


    A dozen dark races heard it and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Of course they did not expect that Ye Li dared to speak to him like this.


    "Humans, are you not afraid of us?"


    One of the dark races said to Ye Li.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Ye Li asked aloud.


    These dozen dark races heard this, and they were stunned again, just because they had not seen a human like this.


    "Humans, aren''t you afraid that we will kill you?"


    "You are just ants in front of me, and I am naturally not afraid."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    More than a dozen dark races were all angry.


    "Human, die!"


    As the sound fell, several dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    Whoo!


    When these dark races rushed in, the sound of breaking wind appeared.


    When the sound of breaking wind appeared, all the dark races attacking Ye Li flew out.


    These dark races flying backwards, there is a big blood hole on their forehead, where is there a little life.


    "This and this..."


    The rest of the dark race looked at such a scene, all terrified.


    Like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, watching Ye Li in horror.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Li looked at these dark races lightly.


    The dark races in front of us are already terrified.


    "Human, you..."


    But these dozen dark races haven''t spoken yet. Except for one dark race, the rest of the dark races have lost their lives from this world forever.


    The only dark race left was terrified.


    "grown ups!"


    With only a pop, the dark race knelt on the ground.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race in front of him. Xixi Fiction Net.xixixiaoshuo.


    auzw.com


    This dark race was stunned, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such things to him.


    Is it...


    Is this man ready to let him go?


    Otherwise why should you say such a thing?


    How amazing it is.


    "Master, are you going to let me go?"


    The remaining dark race looked at Ye Li carefully.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Li smiled secretly, he thought this dark race was really funny.


    "What kind of dark race are you?"


    "Back to adults, we are the dark and dark race."


    This dark race said to Ye Li.


    Blue Shadow Dark Race?


    Ye Li has not heard of it.


    "Senior, I have told you everything I should say, can you let me go?"


    This dark race looked at Ye Li tentatively.


    "Did I say I want to let you go?"


    Ye Li said to the dark race in front of him.


    Hearing this remark, this dark race couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    what! ! !


    Ye Li hadn''t even shot him yet, the dark race shouted loudly.


    Immediately, this dark race is ready to escape!


    Unfortunately, how could he escape?


    Whoo!


    A sound of breaking wind appeared.


    With the sound of this wind breaking, this dark race that fled fell to the ground, where is there a little life.


    Ye Li thought that since he met this so-called dark shadow dark race, he could only eliminate it.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Li secretly felt distressed.


    He thought about not knowing where the dark shadow race is.


    Immediately, he had to find it in the wild.


    It didn''t take long for him to see a small village.


    Ye Li secretly surprised.


    He did not expect that there were actually small villages in the wild.


    He walked over, ready to see if they knew if anyone in this small village knew where the dark shadow race was.


    After Ye Li entered the village, he was immediately surrounded by people.


    "who are you?"


    These villagers looked at Ye Li with a watchful face.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with you coming to our village?"


    An old man looked at Ye Li.


    This old man is the head of the village.


    "Nothing special, just want to ask if you know where the dark shadow race is?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, all the villagers were shocked. Why did they think that Ye Li would actually say such a thing?


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    The village head looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "I ask you if you know where is the dark race of the blue shadow, is there anything surprising?"


    The village heads looked at each other, where else could they speak?


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    "Ye Li."


    Ye Li said.


    "Then what are you doing about the dark race of Qingying?"


    "I''m not going to do anything, I just want to exterminate the dark shadow dark race."


    hiss¡­¡­


    When the villagers heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, looking at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Destroy the blue shadow dark race?


    "You...you are leaving, we are not welcome here!"


    The village chief said quickly to Ye Li.


    kbji

 Chapter 2051： Kill the fourth-order Uranus-level blue shadow dark species

    These villagers naturally do not welcome Ye Li.


    Just because Ye Li is so bold and courageous.


    Actually want to eliminate the dark race of the blue shadow?


    "village head!"


    Just then, a panicked voice reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw that a villager ran over.


    "what happened?"


    "Houshan, there is a dark shadow dark race."


    what! ! !


    When the villagers heard this, they could not help but be overwhelmed.


    Houshan appeared a dark shadow dark race?


    In their view, it is really a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    "How to do?"


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Isn''t it the dark shadow of the dark shadow race, is there anything to be surprised?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the villagers looked at each other.


    "Senior, are you a powerful genetic warrior?"


    The village chief suddenly said to Ye Li.


    "It''s okay, not a powerful genetic warrior."


    While the villagers were in amazement, a cold voice came into their ears.


    "Humanity!"


    Upon hearing this, all the villagers were shocked.


    They quickly followed the voice and looked at it.


    I saw that dozens of blue shadow dark races appeared in front of them.


    "Blue Shadow Dark Race!"


    The village chief exclaimed.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    When the villagers were shocked, Ye Li walked out slowly.


    He lightly looked at the dozens of dark races in front of him, slowly speaking:


    "You commit suicide."


    What... what? !


    Dozens of green shadow dark races were stunned. Why did you think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    "Human, what do you say?!"


    A fourth-order Uranus-level blue shadow dark race stared at Ye Li said.


    "I said," Ye Li lightly looked at the dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow in front of him, "Let you commit suicide."


    Hahahaha!


    Immediately afterwards, this dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow laughed loudly, as if it had never heard such a funny joke from birth to now.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    Suddenly, Ye Li said to the dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow.


    The dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow halted the laughter, and looked at Ye Li with some doubt.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    The fourth-order Heavenly King Dark Shadow Dark Race naturally does not understand the meaning of Ye Li.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, that is, you should never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you."


    Ye Li rushed to the dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow.


    The fourth-order Heavenly King Dark Shadow race heard this and sneered again.


    "Human, you are really looking for death!"


    Ye Li shook his head. He didn''t know why this fourth-order Heavenly King Dark Shadow Dark Race dared to say such a thing to him.


    "bring it on."


    I saw that Ye Li ticked his finger at the dark race of the fourth-order Heavenly King Shadow.


    Seeing this, the fourth-order king-level blue shadow dark race above the head, could not help but burst out of a thousand anger.


    "Human, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    This fourth-order Uranus-level blue shadow dark race raged.


    Behind the dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow, they were all angry.


    Before they said that they had seen an arrogant genetic warrior like Ye Li, they hadn''t even heard it.


    "Actually, I don''t cry when I see the coffin, because I never need the coffin."


    Ye Li opens slowly. Qiqi Chinese Network.qiqizw.


    auzw.com The fourth-order Heavenly King Dark Shadow Dark Race heard this, and he finally couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow dark race, dozens of blue shadow dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    I saw that when the dozen or so dark shadow races were about to leave Yeli, they all flew out.


    No one saw how Ye Li shot.


    what? !


    The dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow stared at such a scene, and couldn''t help but panic.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, Ye Li was so strong.


    "Human, you...you..."


    This fourth-order Heavenly King blue shadow dark race wants to say something to Ye Li, but it really does not know how to speak.


    The villagers were also stunned.


    Ye Li told them just now that he is just a general genetic warrior, and they naturally believed it.


    But now...


    They finally understood that Ye Li was humble.


    "Now?" Ye Li lightly looked at the dark races in front of him, "Will you choose to commit suicide?"


    Dozens of blue shadow dark races were all angry when they heard this.


    "Humans, although you are very strong, don''t think you can face our dark and dark race!"


    The dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow opens at Ye Li coldly.


    Qingying dark race is his biggest reliance!


    "It''s really pitiful."


    Ye Li shook his head.


    After he finished, he urged a hundred steps.


    Suddenly, Ye Li disappeared in place.


    what? !


    Dozens of blue shadow dark races were overwhelmed.


    They never thought that Ye Li would disappear in place.


    Immediately, dozens of blue shadow dark races quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But where can they find Ye Li!


    Swoosh!


    Just as dozens of blue shadow dark races searched for Ye Li''s figure, the sound of breaking wind appeared in their ears.


    Ahhhhhh!


    What followed was the screams of these blue shadow dark races.


    Listen to these screams...


    The villagers were all terrified.


    So many blue shadow dark races...


    Just die like this?


    At this moment, there are dozens of blue shadow dark races, and only the fourth-order king-level blue shadow dark races are left.


    The dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow stared at Ye Li in horror.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    This fourth-order Uranus-level blue shadow dark race, where can you tell a complete story?


    "I just asked you to commit suicide, but you don''t want to."


    Ye Li said to the dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow in front of him.


    "Human, you...you let me go."


    The dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow hastily begged Ye Li for mercy.


    Ye Li smiled calmly.


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    Ye Li looked at the dark race of the fourth-order heavenly king shadow.


    The dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow knew that Ye Li could not let him go.


    What should he do!


    Woo!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded.


    An extremely terrifying spiritual attack flew towards the dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow.


    The fourth-order Heavenly King Shadow Shadow dark race saw such a horrific attack, he could not help but yelled.


    With the shouting of the dark race of the fourth-order king-level blue shadow, his life disappeared from this world forever.


    kbji

 Chapter 2052： Go to the Blue Shadow Dark Race Clan

    The villagers have been overwhelmed with shock, and they never thought that Ye Li was such a powerful genetic warrior.


    "Adult, you... don''t you mean that your combat strength is average?"


    The village head looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he looked at the village chief and slowly spoke:


    "Perhaps this is just a modest statement."


    Leng Khan had already wet the entire body of the villagers, and their faces were absolutely horrified, just because so many blue shadow and dark races were killed by Ye Li in an instant.


    Even, they dare not imagine Ye Li''s power.


    It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuations.


    "Now," Ye Li looked at the village head lightly. "Can you tell me where the dark shadow race is?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the villagers remembered that Ye Li was going to destroy the dark race of Qingying.


    "Adult, although your combat power is very powerful, the dark and dark race is stronger."


    The village chief looked at Ye Li and said quickly.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just a small dark shadow race, but that''s it."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    The villagers looked at each other, and they thought about how strong their predecessors were. They dared to say such things.


    Immediately, the village chief told Ye Li where the blue shadow dark race was.


    After learning about the tribe of the dark race of Qingying, Ye Li left the village.


    ...


    Blue shadow dark race, tribal land.


    Ye Li has arrived outside the clan of the dark shadow race of Qingying.


    I saw that dozens of blue shadow dark races stood outside the tribe of the blue shadow dark race.


    In Ye Li''s eyes, these dozens of blue shadow dark races were naturally poor, and he looked at the dozens of blue shadow dark races in front of him lightly.


    Naturally, these dozens of blue shadow dark races also saw him.


    "Humanity?!"


    The dozen or so dark shadow races were a bit stunned. In any case, they never thought that humans would appear in front of them.


    Immediately, all the faces of the dozen or so young people in the dark race showed a hint of ignorance.


    Just because in their view, Ye Li must be lost, otherwise it is impossible to come to their dark and dark ethnic land.


    Come to their blue shadow and dark racial tribe, isn''t that death?


    "Humans, don''t you want to tell us that you are actually lost?"


    One of the blue shadow dark races looked at Ye Li and asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Li asked aloud.


    A dozen of the dark shadows of the Qingying were all stunned. Naturally, I didn''t expect Ye Li to say such things.


    They found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuations, as if not afraid of them at all.


    "Humans, are you not afraid of us?"


    In view of the dozen or so dark shadow races, Ye Li can''t have such a look.


    "afraid?"


    Ye Li smiled frankly, "I Ye Li never knew what fear is."


    A dozen or so young people from the dark and dark races couldn''t help laughing when they heard this, because they thought that what Ye Li said was too funny.


    "The human, if I told you that you were going to die, would you not be afraid?"


    A dark race of blue shadows slowly opened to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Since you think I''m going to die soon, what are you waiting for?"360ÎÄÍø.360wxw.


    auzw.com Dozens of blue shadow dark races heard this, and couldn¡¯t help but get furious.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    Immediately, with the exception of one dark shadow dark race, all other dark shadow dark races flew towards Ye Li.


    In their view, Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world, there is no possibility of life at all.


    It''s a pity that they made a mistake.


    This is because they underestimated Ye Li''s strength.


    I saw that just before the dozen or so dark shadow races were about to leave Ye Li, they all flew out.


    The dark races of the blue shadow flying out all hit the ground heavily, where there is still a little possibility of life.


    what! ! !


    Looking at this scene, the rest of the blue shadow dark race couldn''t help but fall down, and in any case, it never occurred to Ye Li that he was an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    "Human, you... do you know where this is?"


    This dark shadow dark race looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "Isn''t this the dark shadow race of Qingying?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the remaining dark and dark race in front of him.


    This dark shadow of the dark race has fallen into shock, and after a long time, he finally spoke to Ye Li again.


    "If you know this is our dark shadow dark race, why do you dare..."


    Before the words of the dark race of the blue shadow were finished, Ye Li interrupted him.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly opened the dark shadow race in front of his eyes:


    "I came to the tribe of your dark shadow dark race, just to eliminate your dark shadow dark race."


    As soon as this remark came out, the remaining dark and dark race couldn''t help but take a breath. He never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Human, you..."


    This blue shadow dark race gritted its teeth and looked at Ye Li.


    Just because in his view, Ye Li is too arrogant.


    "Go, let all the waste of your shadow and dark race come out."


    Ye Li said to the dark race in front of the blue shadow.


    This blue shadow dark race is not a fool, he knows that he will never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    Ye Li said such a thing, he knew he could live.


    Immediately, this dark race of blue shadow ran in quickly.


    Ye Li was waiting in place...


    It didn''t take long for thousands of dark shadow races to rush out.


    Thousands of green shadow dark races stared at Ye Li.


    They originally thought there were many human beings, but they didn''t expect one.


    A human?


    How dare you dare to say so?


    Want to destroy their dark shadow dark race?


    It''s a big smile!


    "Humans, don''t you think you are too funny?"


    Suddenly, a very disdainful voice came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that a dark race of first-order Emperor-level blue shadow came over.


    He can even think of it with his toes. This first-order Emperor-level blue shadow dark race is the leader of the blue shadow dark race.


    I saw that this first-order emperor-level dark shadow dark race came to Ye Li and stared at Ye Li with disdain.


    "Human, let''s say..." The dark race of the first-order emperor-level blue shadow looked at Ye Li faintly, "How do you want to die?"


    In the eyes of these blue shadow dark races, Ye Li no longer has any possibility of life.


    kbji

 Chapter 2053： The horror of Sword of Dragon Arch

    Ye Li looked at Qingying''s dark race leader lightly.


    Although this blue shadow dark race is a first-order heavenly emperor-level blue shadow dark race, it is naturally terrible in front of others, but it is still a little worse in front of him.


    "Come and let me kill you."


    Suddenly, Ye Li hooked his finger at the dark race leader of Qingying.


    what? !


    Qingying''s dark race leader was surprised, naturally he did not expect Ye Li to dare to make such a move against him.


    "Humanity, you are dead!"


    Qingying''s dark race leader stared at Ye Li.


    "I will never die."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the young leader of the dark shadow race.


    Qingying''s dark race leader heard this remark, and couldn''t help but get furious.


    Even, this is the most angry time since he was born.


    "Humans, since you are so arrogant, do you want to know your own end?"


    Qingying''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li coldly.


    Ye Li heard a frank smile, "My end is naturally alive, but your end is not easy to say."


    Qingying''s dark race leader heard this, and there was already a thousand feet of anger above his head. The more angry he was, the more angry he became.


    "Human, I''m going to smash you to pieces!"


    When the words fell, the leader of the dark shadow race had already shot Ye Li.


    I saw that the leader of the dark race of Qingying raised his fist and punched hard at Ye Li.


    So terrible that there was no more wicked breath, sweeping towards Ye Li.


    The blue shadow dark race behind the leader of the blue shadow dark race, they all know that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world, and there is no possibility of life at all.


    I saw that the terrible evil atmosphere was only a line away from Ye Li.


    All dark shadow races know that no matter how fast Ye Li has, he can''t escape.


    But what they wouldn''t think of when they wanted to break their heads was that there was such a scene.


    Just because, Ye Li did not intend to dodge at all!


    boom¡­¡­!


    With just a loud noise, the terrifying evil breath hit Ye Li''s body.


    All the dark races of the Green Shadows shook their heads. They originally thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant and must have a fairly good strength.


    But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    What makes them think for ten days and ten nights is that when terror like this evil breath hits Ye Li''s body...


    Not only did Ye Li''s life not disappear in this world forever, he did not retreat even half a step.


    But his face is still very indifferent.


    how is this possible! ! !


    All the dark and dark races present at the scene looked at this scene, and they could not help shouting loudly.


    Just because they are too shocked!


    "how is this possible!"


    The leader of the dark shadow dark race also stayed in place, unable to recover for a long time.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, he looked at Qingying''s dark race leader lightly, slowly speaking:


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Qingying dark race heard, he looked at Ye Li very angry.


    He already knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    "Human, please tell me the purpose of your coming to the dark racial tribe of Qingying!"


    Green Shadow''s dark race leader said coldly to Ye Li.


    All the blue shadow dark races also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know the purpose of Ye Li coming their blue shadow dark race.


    I saw that Ye Liwen Yan pondered for a few seconds, then glanced at all the dark shadow races in front of her and said:


    "The purpose is to eliminate your dark shadow dark race."


    what! ! ! Century Novel.2000xs.


    auzw.com


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dark races of the blue shadow were all shocked.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li actually said such things.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Qingying''s dark race leader laughed loudly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Li looked at Qingying''s dark race leader lightly.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    Qingying''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li coldly.


    "I laughed you didn''t know it until you died!"


    In the eyes of the leader of the dark shadow race, Ye Li is too funny.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Ye Li sighed.


    He really didn''t understand, why did everyone feel able to kill him?


    In this case, he can only take Taikoo Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, a flash of cold flashed in front of all the dark races of the blue shadow.


    This¡­¡­


    Just when Qingying''s dark race was surprised, the sounds of swords and dragons began to linger.


    Qingying dark race was shocked...


    But what they would never dream of was that Ye Li had a terrifying five-clawed blood dragon above his head.


    Looking at such a horrible vision, the dark race soul of the blue shadow was shocked and dumbfounded.


    What... what? !


    Even the leader of the dark race in the dark shadow was frozen like a woodcarving clay sculpture.


    When the terrible vision disappears...


    All the dark races of the blue shadow all looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands.


    From this perspective, they were so scared that the three souls could not see the two souls, and the seven souls could not see the six souls.


    hiss¡­¡­


    I saw that all the blue shadow dark races took a breath, just because they were so scared.


    The Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands is definitely the most terrifying sword in the world.


    With just a glance, there is no possibility of living.


    "Human, you..."


    Before the words of Qingying''s dark race leader were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li.


    I saw that Ye Li lightly looked at Qingying''s dark race leader, slowly speaking:


    "I''m not letting you come, let me kill you, what are you waiting for?"


    Cold sweat had wet the whole body of the dark racial leader of Qingying, he looked at Ye Li horrificly.


    Obviously, Ye Li''s horror has exceeded his imagination.


    If he knew that Ye Li was so scary, he would never be so strong.


    "Human, I don''t want to provoke you, you go."


    Just listen, the leader of the dark shadow race said to Ye Li.


    "You think," Ye Li looked at Qingying''s dark race leader lightly, "Will I leave?"


    The leader of the Dark Shadow Dark Race heard this and looked cold!


    "Humans, although you are terrifying, but you don''t think that you alone can face our entire dark shadow race!"


    Green Shadow''s dark race leader shouted at Ye Li.


    The blue shadow dark races behind the leaders of the blue shadow dark races all looked cold.


    Their blue shadow dark race, how dare a human being so arrogant in front of them!


    Of course they will be angry!


    kbji

 Chapter 2054： Do you deserve to die with me?

    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li smiled at the dark races in front of them.


    "Do you really believe your eyes?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the dark races of the blue shadows were startled. Naturally, they did not understand what Ye Li said.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    Qingying''s dark race leader Shen Sheng looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate.


    "Just don''t believe your eyes."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the young leader of the dark shadow race.


    Qingying''s dark race stared coldly at Ye Li.


    He swears that he has never seen a human like Ye Li from birth to now.


    "Human, do you really think you can still live?"


    From the perspective of the leader of the dark shadow race, Ye Li didn''t have any chance at all.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Li looked at Qingying''s dark racial leader lightly, "Since you don''t think I have any chance to live, then come on."


    Seeing this, the leader of the dark shadow dark race, where can he stand Ye Li''s arrogance.


    "Human, find death!"


    "Give me!"


    With the command of the leader of the dark shadow dark race, hundreds of dark shadow dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    In their view, beheading a human being is not necessary at all.


    I saw that hundreds of blue shadow dark races were coming to Ye Li.


    Just when the blue shadow dark race felt that Ye Li''s life was about to disappear from this world, the next scene made all the blue shadow dark race startled.


    Just because, hundreds of blue shadow dark races came to Ye Li in front of him, preparing to shoot Ye Li.


    Ye Li raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Taikoo Longyuan Sword has already condensed a terrible cold mountain.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, the sword fell.


    A terrifyingly supreme swordmand flew towards the hundreds of dark shadow races in front of him.


    Hundreds of blue shadow dark races watched such a horrible swordmans attack, and could not help but fall down.


    Their eyes were wide, and their faces were full of horror.


    They found that they could not escape!


    Waiting for them, only death!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, among the hundreds of blue shadow dark ethnic groups, there was a shocking explosion.


    Ahhhhhh!


    The screams began to endlessly.


    This, this...


    The leader of the blue shadow dark race and the remaining blue shadow dark race looked at the scene before them, and they couldn''t help but panic.


    They even think they must be wrong.


    Immediately, they quickly rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    how can that be? !


    In the eyes of the dark shadow racial leader, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Human, you...how could you be so scary?!"


    Qingying''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li in shock.


    There is still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. He looked at Qingying''s dark race leader lightly and slowly spoke:


    "I told you not to believe your eyes, but if you don''t listen to me, what can I do?"


    Hearing this, the dark races of the Qingying finally understood what Ye Li said just now. Three k fiction net.kkkxs.


    auzw.com


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the dark shadow race once again ranted.


    All the blue shadow dark races rushed towards Ye Li.


    Although these blue shadow and dark races are poor and cohesive, there is also a tendency for tigers to go down the mountain.


    I saw that thousands of dark shadow races came to Ye Li in an instant.


    Ye Li once again raised the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in his hand and said coldly:


    "Xuan Tian Ba ??Magic Sword Skill!"


    SSS god-level skills, Xuan Tianba magic sword tactics cut out.


    Suddenly, a terrifying supreme sword and awn intertwined with ancient gods and demons, flew towards the rushing thousands of blue shadow dark races.


    Thousands of blue shadow races toward Ye Lichong saw this attack sweeping, and their pupils had already opened to the biggest ever.


    Rumble!


    There was another loud noise.


    With the appearance of this tremendous loud noise, the lives of thousands of dark shadows of the dark race have disappeared from this world forever.


    This, this...


    Qingying dark race leader looked at such a scene, he was terrified to the extreme!


    The whole body''s strength seemed to be drained, and he stepped back weakly.


    In his eyes, the man in front of him is no longer a human, but a devil, the real devil!


    "Human, you...you let me go?"


    Qingying''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li with horror.


    He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die!


    Ye Li smiled frankly, he looked at Qingying''s dark race leader lightly, "Do you think I will let you go?"


    Qingying''s dark race leader is not a fool, he knows that Ye Li can never let him go.


    What should he do!


    "Oh, if you can escape, then I can let you go."


    Ye Li said to the blue shadow dark race leader who was terrified in front of his eyes.


    Hearing this, the leader of the dark shadow race, he quickly fled and fled, and the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Seeing the shadow of the dark shadow leader of the blue shadow, Ye Li shook his head.


    Why does this blue shadow dark race leader always feel that he has hope for life?


    Just as the dark shadow leader of the blue shadow fled, Ye Li urged a hundred steps.


    In just an instant, Ye Li disappeared. There was only one afterimage left in his place.


    The speed of the leader of the dark shadow race has definitely reached the fastest time in history, and the desire to survive is bursting!


    What the shadow racial leader of Qingying would never think of was that when he flew and fled, Ye Li appeared in front of him.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Li, who suddenly appeared in front of him, the soul of the dark shadow leader of the dark shadow fell, and his pupils shrank rapidly.


    "Humans, you... how come your speed is so fast?!"


    The leader of the dark shadow dark race never thought of it, Ye Li''s speed was so fast.


    Ye Li looked at Qingying''s dark race leader lightly and smiled lightly.


    "Speak, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Li thought that this leader of the dark race of the dark shadow was good. He could consider giving this leader of the dark race of the dark shadow a chance to choose to die.


    Qingying''s dark race leader heard this, and a cold could not help but rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover.


    "Human, do you really want to break with my dead fish net?"


    Qingying''s dark race leader stared at Ye Li.


    He knew that running was impossible, and he could only fight with Ye Li!


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Li shook his head, staring at the dark shadow leader of Qingying, saying:


    "It''s up to you, but also with me to die?"


    kbji

 Chapter 2055： Thunder Mountain Organization

    Qingying''s dark race leader looked at Ye Li in horror.


    He knew that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent.


    But now, he can only work hard with Ye Li!


    "Human, I fight with you!"


    Just listen, the leader of the dark shadow race yelled at Ye Li.


    As the voice of the dark shadow leader of the dark shadow fell, he rushed towards Ye Li, very fast.


    It''s a pity that at such a speed in front of Ye Li, that''s really not enough to watch.


    Just when the leader of the dark shadow dark race was about to come to Yeli, Yeli banged out with a punch.


    boom¡­¡­


    The leader of the dark shadow dark race was shocked!


    Just because he found out that he could not escape such a punch, and only death was waiting for him.


    When Ye Li''s fist hit the body of the dark shadow leader of the blue shadow, the life of the dark shadow leader of the blue shadow disappeared from this world forever.


    Ye Li lightly looked at the body of the dark shadow leader of the dark shadow, he smiled lightly and slowly spoke:


    "I hope you go to **** to grow your eyes."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li left the place.


    The End of the World Army has synthesized all the zombies in the zombies gathering place.


    Ye Li puts the Armageddon into the system space.


    He started walking in the wild.


    It didn''t take long for him to see an organization.


    The organization looked pretty good, and he walked slowly.


    What he didn''t expect was that he was stopped.


    "Stop, here is our Leishan organization!"


    A gene warrior spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    In the eyes of this gene warrior, Ye Li is nothing more than a young man in his twenties.


    "I want to go in."


    Ye Li opened his mouth slowly towards the gene warrior.


    As soon as these words came out, more than a dozen gene warriors outside the Leishan organization were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Li would say such things.


    A fourth-order king-level genetic warrior smiled coldly, "You are not a member of the Leishan organization, do you think you can go in?"


    In the view of a dozen gene warriors, Ye Li is too funny.


    Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He looked at the gene warrior who spoke to him lightly.


    "But I must go in. What will you do?"


    More than a dozen gene warriors from the Thunder Mountain organization heard this, and they couldn''t help but look at Ye Li coldly.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know the horror of our Thunder Mountain organization yet?"


    In the view of these dozen gene warriors, Ye Li must not know the horror of the Leishan organization, otherwise it is impossible to say such things.


    "Is the Thunder Mountain organization scary?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at a dozen gene warriors in front of him.


    "Oh, if I tell you that our leader is a tenth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior?"


    In the view of these dozens of gene warriors, Ye Li will be frightened to urinate after hearing such words.


    But what they would never think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "you¡­¡­"


    More than a dozen gene warriors from the Thunder Mountain organization were stunned.


    "Boy, are you afraid?"


    In the eyes of more than a dozen Thunder Mountain gene warriors, shouldn''t Ye Li be scared now?


    Why is there no fluctuation in his face?


    "Isn''t it a small tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior, what is there to be afraid of?"


    Ye Li slowly opened his eyes to the dozen gene warriors in front of his eyes. Fiction Net.xiao-shu


    auzw.com


    hiss¡­¡­


    More than a dozen gene warriors heard this, but they couldn''t help but take a breath. They didn''t even think about breaking their heads. Ye Li actually said such things.


    This man... actually looked down upon their leader?


    All of a sudden, a dozen gene warriors from Thunder Mountain looked at each other.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, let go."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    "What if we don''t let it?"


    A fourth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior said coldly towards Ye Li.


    He knew that Ye Li was calm on the surface, but in fact he was already in a panic.


    "Then you will all fly out."


    A look of ignorance appeared on Ye Li''s face like Guan Yu.


    Hahahaha!


    Just listening, all the dozen gene warriors from Thunder Mountain laughed out loud, as if they had never heard such funny words from birth till now.


    "Boy, don''t you think this is too funny?"


    The fourth-order king-level gene warrior sneered at Ye Li.


    "I don''t find it funny at all."


    The sound falls.


    The dozen of gene warriors organized by Leishan in front of Ye Li flew out.


    what! ! 1


    I saw that the dozen or so gene warriors of the Thunder Mountain organization were all smashed to the ground.


    All their faces fell in horror, just because they didn''t even see how Ye Li shot.


    They originally thought that Ye Li was a junior who didn''t know that the sky was thick and thick, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    At this moment, there are more than a dozen gene warriors from the Thunder Mountain organization who have fallen to the ground. Where can they tell a complete sentence?


    "I let you give way, but you won''t let it," Ye Li looked at the dozen or so gene warriors who fell to the ground in front of him, "What can I do?"


    Of the dozen or so gene warriors from the Thunder Mountain organization, they are too scared, just because they all already know that Ye Li is a terrifying existence.


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly, a voice like a yellow warrior came into everyone''s ears.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found a beautiful woman coming over.


    The woman is about his age.


    "Miss, that''s what happened."


    Suddenly, a gene warrior told the woman everything about the incident.


    The woman''s name was Lei Xue. After she heard the remarks, her white face was startled.


    I saw that Lei Xue looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    "You... are you strong?"


    Lei Xue couldn''t believe Ye Li was very strong, after all, Ye Li looked just about her size.


    "so so."


    Ye Li opened slowly towards Lei Xue.


    "Can you tell me your realm?"


    Lei Xue looked at Ye Li, a hint of curiosity appeared on his fair face.


    More than a dozen gene warriors from the Thunder Mountain organization also looked at Ye Li because they all wanted to know Ye Li''s realm.


    "If I tell you," Ye Li glanced at the people before him, "If I were a second-order Tiandi-level genetic warrior, would you believe it?"


    Lei Xue and a dozen gene warriors were shocked first!


    Immediately, they all shook their heads.


    They certainly could not believe that Ye Li would be a second-order emperor-level genetic warrior, although Ye Li showed such terrifying combat power.


    kbji

 Chapter 2056： Stand and let you kill

    "Senior, don''t joke, I really want to know your realm."


    Lei Xue looked at Ye Li and said.


    Ye Li secretly shook his head. Why didn''t anyone believe it when he thought about telling the truth?


    "I am really a second-order Emperor Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li spoke to Lei Xue again.


    Lei Xue saw that Ye Li was unwilling to tell her realm, and she was not prepared to continue to ask.


    "Senior, since you are unwilling to speak your own state, then you cannot enter our Leishan organization."


    Lei Xue said to Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen couldn''t help laughing.


    Just because, he thinks that Lei Xue is really cute.


    He is a second-order Heavenly Emperor-level genetic warrior and enters a small Thunder Mountain organization. Does anyone need to agree?


    "Actually, you can''t stop me."


    Ye Li looked at them and sighed.


    "Senior, although you may be very strong, but you have to know that Qianglong does not crush the snake."


    In Lei Xue''s view, Ye Li must not know this truth, otherwise it would never be so arrogant outside their Leishan organization.


    what!


    Suddenly, Lei Xue flew out.


    I saw that Lei Xue smashed the ground heavily, her white face was terrified, and she did not see how Ye Li shot.


    "how is this possible?!"


    After Lei Xue fell to the ground, he looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Ye Li shook his head, he was not prepared to continue to ignore Lei Xue, but walked slowly towards the Leishan organization.


    No one dared to stop Ye Li this time.


    Soon after, Ye Li walked into the Leishan organization.


    The organization of Leishan is very large, similar to some small base cities.


    What Ye Li didn''t think of was that he didn''t go long before he was surrounded by hundreds of gene warriors.


    "Junior, I dare to break into my Leishan organization. I''m really impatient!"


    Just listening, a cold drink came into Ye Li''s ear.


    Ye Li looked over the sound and found that a tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior came over.


    This tenth-order Tiansheng-class genetic warrior is about forty years old.


    Ye Li can even guess with his toes. This tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior is the leader of the Leishan organization.


    "You are the leader of the Leishan organization."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled, but he did not expect that Ye Li was quite perceptive.


    "Yes, I am the leader of the Leishan organization."


    "Oh, the purpose of my coming to your Leishan organization is just to have a look."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the Leishan organization.


    "But you injured our people in our Thunder Mountain organization, and my daughter!"


    The leader of the Leishan organization looked at Ye Li with a sneer. "Don''t you think you can retreat all over?"


    "Why should I step back?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the gene warriors present and the passers-by were stunned.


    Why did they think Ye Li would say such a thing?


    Could it be...


    What serious illness did this person cause, so he came to the Leishan organization to seek death without any consideration?


    What an amazing possibility.


    "Junior, what do you mean by that, do you want to die in our Thunder Mountain organization today?"


    The leader of the Leishan organization stared at Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen couldn''t help laughing, he felt that the leader of the Leishan organization was too interesting, and he could say such things.


    "I don''t mean that."


    "So what do you mean?" Search eBook.sodutxtxs.


    auzw.com


    The leader of the Leishan organization looked cold.


    Everyone present was also puzzled. They all turned their eyes to Ye Li, just because they wanted to know what Ye Li meant.


    "I mean, you are all ants in front of me. Even if I stand and let you kill, you can''t move me."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    Everyone present was stunned. They had never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Li.


    "Junior!"


    The leader of the Leishan organization was furious.


    Although, he could not remember how many years he had not been so angry.


    "Are you angry?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the leader of the Leishan organization, of course his face was calm like water.


    "of course!"


    The leader of the Leishan organization yelled at Ye Li.


    "If you are angry, then what I want to tell you is, never be angry, because everything I do will make you angry for three days and nights!"


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone present froze.


    They have never seen anyone like Ye Li.


    "Give me!"


    Where can the leader of the Leishan organization endure Ye Li''s arrogance?


    With the order of the leader of the Leishan organization, hundreds of gene warriors all rushed towards Ye Li.


    What can make everyone think of breaking their heads is that there is such a scene next.


    Ahhhhhh!


    I saw that when hundreds of gene warriors were about to reach Ye Li, they all flew out.


    how is this possible! ! !


    The onlookers watched such a scene, and they all exclaimed in excitement.


    They quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must be wrong, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same.


    The leader of the Leishan organization also stayed in place, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time.


    "You... who the **** are you?!"


    After a long time, the leader of the Leishan organization left Ye.


    "My name is Yeli."


    Ye Li looked at the leader of the Leishan organization, and he said his name faithfully, only because he felt that there was nothing worth hiding.


    Ye Li?


    Everyone present thought about it. They found that they had not heard the name Ye Li.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to my Leishan organization?"


    The leader of the Leishan organization is not a complete fool. He already knows that Ye Li is an extremely powerful genetic warrior.


    "Did I say that, I just came to see it."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    The onlookers all looked at each other. Where would they think that Ye Li was such a powerful genetic warrior?


    At this time, Lei Xue also came over.


    She looked at such a scene, the expression on her white face instantly froze.


    "This and this..."


    Lei Xue was so shocked, where can he say a complete sentence.


    "Is that what you said just count?"


    Suddenly, the leader of the Leishan organization said to Ye Li.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Li looked at the leader of the Leishan organization with some doubt. He had said so much, and he really didn''t know what the leader of the Leishan organization meant.


    "Just you said stand and let us kill!"


    Just listen, the leader of the Leishan organization said coldly to Ye Li.


    kbji

 Chapter 2057： Yun Wangzong is here

    "Naturally is true."


    Ye Li said lightly to the leader of the Leishan organization.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were shocked.


    Standing to kill?


    Can this be believed?


    In the eyes of the crowd, Ye Li was just kidding.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Just listen, the leader of the Leishan organization directed at Ye Li coldly.


    "Do you believe it has nothing to do with me?"


    Ye Li said lightly to the leader of the Leishan organization.


    The leader of the Leishan organization heard a cold expression!


    Suddenly, he raised his fist.


    Above the fist, the terrifying spiritual power began to condense.


    boom¡­¡­!


    I saw that the leader of the Leishan organization threw this punch at Ye Li!


    The terrifying spiritual power on the fist suddenly flew towards Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    But he did not make any evasion or resistance.


    Lei Xue and all the onlookers watched such a scene, and they were all amazed.


    They thought that Ye Li was really not ready to dodge!


    I saw that the horror-like fist came to Ye Li in an instant.


    But Yeli still did not make any evasion or resistance.


    At this distance, Ye Li can no longer escape!


    Everyone present thought Ye Li was a clever person, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be added.


    Only because they knew that when a frightful fist hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s life would disappear forever in this world.


    boom¡­¡­


    Undoubtedly, a horrible fist hit Ye Li''s body.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Li''s life would soon disappear from this world, the next scene made them shock enough for ten days and ten nights.


    Just because when terror hits Ye Li''s body like terror, Ye Li''s life not only did not disappear from this world, but on the contrary, he didn''t retreat even half a step.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Watching such a scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Their eyes opened to the largest ever, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow an extra large bowl.


    At this moment, absolutely no words can describe the shock in their hearts.


    Their leader hit him hard, and this person didn''t have anything at all?


    In such scenes, they can''t even dream of dreaming.


    "This and this..."


    The leader of the Leishan organization has been horrified to the extreme!


    "You...how could your defense be so powerful?"


    According to the leader of the Leishan organization, Ye Li''s defense should not be so terrifying.


    All the onlookers also looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.


    Ye Li''s face was naturally calm. He looked at the leader of the Leishan organization lightly and slowly spoke:


    "My defense has always been so strong, what can I do."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene looked at each other, just because they thought that Ye Li was the most frightened genetic warrior they had ever seen.


    "senior."


    Suddenly, the leader of the Leishan organization changed his mind to Ye Li.


    He is not a fool, knowing that Ye Liding is a horrible existence.


    "Excuse me, what kind of genetic warrior are you?"


    The leader of the Leishan organization looked at Ye Li and asked.


    There was also a hint of curiosity on all the faces present, and they all wanted to know exactly what Ye Li was.


    "You want to know my realm?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the leader of the Leishan organization.


    "Think." 101 Chinese network. 101zw.


    auzw.com The leader of the Leishan organization nodded heavily.


    Ye Li thought that since the leader of the Leishan organization wanted to know his name, he would say it.


    I saw that Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the Leishan organization:


    "Actually, my state is not very high, but it''s just a second-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior."


    what! ! !


    Everyone present heard this remark, but they were all terrified.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, Ye Li would actually die the second-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior.


    Lei Xue on the side was also stunned.


    Outside the Leishan organization, Ye Li told her that he was a second-order gene warrior.


    At that time, she naturally did not believe it.


    But now it seems that she doesn''t believe it doesn''t work, just because Ye Li''s fighting power is too terrifying.


    "Senior, you... are you really a second-order gene warrior?"


    The leader of the Leishan organization looked at Ye Li in horror.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Suddenly, the leader of the Leishan organization knelt before Ye Li.


    "Senior, I beg you to save our Leishan organization."


    Seeing the leader kneel down, everyone on the scene also knelt down.


    In this scene, Ye Li did not think of it.


    "Tell me, what is it."


    Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the Leishan organization.


    "Senior, the young patriarch Yun Wangzong wants to take my daughter, but he is not a good person, so I don''t want to marry his daughter."


    "So, our Leishan organization offended Yun Wangzong, at will..."


    The leader of the Leishan organization has not finished speaking, but the next meaning is self-evident.


    Ye Li''s face like Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "Let''s watch then."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The leader of the Leishan organization saw that Ye Li did not agree or refuse. He quickly got up and said to Ye Li very respectfully:


    "Senior, please go to the hall to speak."


    Immediately, the leader of the Leishan organization made a gesture of invitation to Ye Li.


    Ye Li did not refuse.


    He followed the leader of Leishan to the hall.


    After entering the hall, the leader of the Leishan organization quickly asked Ye Li to take the seat.


    "Predecessor, the lord of Yunwangzong is a first-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warrior."


    I saw that the leader of the Leishan organization said to Ye Li.


    "First-order Heavenly Emperor Gene Warrior?"


    Ye Li smiled lightly, "The ants are average."


    The leader of the Leishan organization and the captains listened to Ye Li''s words, and they all couldn''t help but looked at each other.


    They thought that their predecessors were predecessors. They deserved to be second-order Heavenly Emperor genetic warriors.


    "leader!"


    Suddenly, a panic sound reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw that a gene warrior organized by Thunder Mountain ran in, and this gene warrior had a terrified expression on his face.


    "what happened?"


    When the leader of the Leishan organization saw this, he quickly asked.


    "The Great Elder Yun Wangzong is here!"


    The gene warrior of the Thunder Mountain organization said.


    what! ! !


    The leader of the Leishan organization and the captains of the team were all shocked by the remark.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    "The great elder Yun Wangzong is here."


    The gene warrior of the Thunder Mountain organization said again.


    "Chief, what now?"


    A captain looked at the leader.


    kbji

 Chapter 2058： Go to Yunwangzong

    "Senior, look...?"


    The leader of the Leishan organization looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuations.


    "Let him come in."


    Ye Li said slowly.


    The leader of the Leishan organization and the captains of the team heard this remark, and all of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It didn''t take long for an old man in his sixties to enter the hall.


    The old man''s face was extremely disdainful.


    "Leishan organization, you offended our cloud king Zong, what are you going to do?"


    Just listen, the old man spoke coldly to the leader of the Leishan organization.


    The elders are none other than the elder Yun Wangzong, the tenth-order heavenly gene warrior.


    "You Yunzongzong don''t go too far!"


    The leader of Leishan said coldly to the old man.


    The old man smiled coldly, "What about our Cloud King Zong excessively? I don''t think your Leishan organization knows about our Cloud King Zong''s horror!"


    "Yun Wangzong is just a small force, why not talk about terror?"


    Suddenly, a very lazy voice came into the ears of Elder Yun Wangzong.


    Elder Yun Wangzong was shocked, he quickly followed the voice and looked over.


    In this regard, Elder Yun Wangzong sneered.


    He wouldn''t think of it anyway, the chit would actually be a young man in his twenties.


    "Boy, do you have anything to say here?"


    Elder Yun Wangzong looked at Ye Li with disdain.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face still did not fluctuate.


    "What do you think? Is there a copy of me?"


    Elder Yun Wangzong heard this, and he couldn''t help but look cold. He naturally did not expect that Ye Li dared to say such a thing to him.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?!"


    In the view of Elder Yun Wangzong, Ye Li must not yet know his identity, otherwise it is impossible to say such a thing.


    "Aren''t you Wang Yunzong''s elder Yao?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at the elder Yun Wangzong.


    Elder Yun Wangzong was stunned. He thought that Ye Li knew what he was, so why did he dare to say such things to him?


    "Since you know my identity, are you still so arrogant in front of me?!"


    Elder Yun Wangzong had never seen someone like Ye Li before, but he hadn''t even heard of it.


    "A little tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior only," Ye Li looked at Elder Yun Wangzong faintly, "Why do you dare to speak to me like this?"


    "what did you say?!"


    Elder Yun Wangzong was extremely angry, and his head was already bursting out of anger.


    "I said you are just a small tenth-order Heavenly Gene Warrior."


    Ye Li said to the elder Yun Wangzong again.


    "You... you are dead!"


    As the elder Yun Wangzong, where has he been so insulted, he punched hard at Ye Li.


    I saw that a fistful fist came.


    Ye Li shook his head secretly, how could he not understand the elder Yun Wangzong?


    He urged a hundred steps.


    In just an instant, Ye Li disappeared.


    how is this possible? !


    Elder Yun Wangzong was shocked, and he would never have thought that Ye Li would disappear suddenly.


    Immediately, the elder Yun Wangzong quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure.


    But the elder Wang Yunzong blinded his eyes and could not find where Ye Li was.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    When the elder Yun Wangzong was looking for Ye Li, Ye Li''s voice came into the ears of Elder Yun Wangzong.


    Elder Yun Wangzong heard this, and the whole body could not help being shocked, and turned back quickly.


    However, it was too late.


    Only because, Ye Li has punched the elder Yun Wangzong with one punch. Shubada novel network.shubada.


    auzw.com


    "I''m dying!"


    When Ye Li''s fist had not hit Elder Yun Wangzong, Elder Yun Wangzong shouted loudly.


    Only because he knew that when Ye Li''s fist hit his body, his life would disappear from this world forever.


    what!


    When Ye Li''s fist hit Elder Yun Wangzong''s body, Elder Yun Wangzong uttered a scream, and there was still a little life after falling to the ground.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    But it only beheaded a small tenth-order Heavenly Saint Gene Warrior. There is nothing worthy of any fuss.


    "Senior, you are really too strong."


    Suddenly, the leader of the Leishan organization said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li''s face was not panic, and he hadn''t known how many times he had heard it since he traveled into this world.


    "Go."


    Ye Li said to the leader of the Leishan organization.


    "Where are you going?"


    A look of doubt appeared on the face of the leader of the Leishan organization.


    "Of course, it wiped out Yunwang Zong."


    hiss¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, the leader of the Leishan organization and the captains couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, staring at Ye Li with dumbfounded eyes.


    Just because they never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing.


    "Senior, Yun Wangzong is..."


    Before the leader of the Leishan organization had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him.


    I saw that Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the Leishan organization:


    "If you don''t go, then I will leave."


    The leader of the Leishan organization and the captains were startled. They looked at each other, thinking that they had to go.


    "Senior, let''s go."


    After that, the gene warriors in the hall got up and thought of Yun Wangzong.


    ...


    Yun Wangzong.


    Ye Li, the leader of the Leishan organization and the captains have arrived under Yunwang Zongshan.


    "Senior, this is Yun Wangzong."


    The leader of the Leishan organization said to Ye Li.


    Ye Li Wenyan looked at Yun Wangzong on the mountain, his face suddenly tasteless.


    "Let''s go up the mountain."


    Ye Li opens slowly.


    "Senior, really..."


    "Yes."


    As the sound fell, Ye Li slowly walked towards the mountain.


    The leader of the Leishan organization and the captains of their teams had to follow with a daring daring.


    Not long after, they arrived at the gate of Emperor Yunzong.


    There are more than a dozen disciples in front of Zongmen of Yunwangzong.


    "Stop, who are you?!"


    More than a dozen disciples of Yunwang Zong watched Ye Li and his party with vigilance.


    "Go tell your suzerain, and you will come to destroy your cloud king sect."


    Ye Li said to the dozen disciples of Yun Wangzong in front of him.


    what? !


    A dozen of Cloud Wangzong disciples were stunned by the words and could not recover for a long time.


    Just because they didn''t think of it, Ye Li actually said something like this.


    "Are you going to destroy our Cloud King Sect?"


    A disciple of Cloud Wang Zong stared blankly at Ye Li.


    "Is there anything surprising?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at a dozen of Cloud Wang Zong disciples in front of him.


    kbji

 Chapter 2059： Shock of the Cloud Sect Master

    More than a dozen Yun Wang Zong disciples looked at each other.


    They thought, wouldn''t these people be lunatics in front of them?


    If it¡¯s not a lunatic, why dare you say such things to them?


    "Ha ha!"


    Just listen, a disciple of Cloud King Zong smiled coldly at Ye Li and his party.


    "When you say something like this, don''t you want to think about your end?"


    The disciple of Cloud King Zong spoke coldly to Ye Li.


    what!


    But as soon as this Yun Wangzong disciple finished his words, he made a scream of horror.


    This¡­¡­


    A dozen Yun Wangzong disciples were shocked, and they looked at the corpses on the ground in shock.


    They found that the body of this disciple of Cloud King Zong on the forehead no longer knew when there was a shocking blood hole.


    "you¡­¡­"


    what! ! !


    But before they could say it, they would never have the opportunity to continue.


    There were a dozen or so disciples of Yun Wangzong, but there was only one left at this time.


    The remaining disciple of Yun Wangzong, the more frightened his face was, the more frightened he was.


    Even he dared to swear that this was the most frightening time since he was born.


    "Go," Ye Li looked at the disciple of Yunwang Zong in front of him, "Go tell you Sect Master, what I said just now."


    Where did this disciple of Cloud King Zong dare to stay a little bit, and quickly ran into Zongmen, the speed has reached the fastest ever.


    Yun Wangzong, the main hall.


    Inside the main hall, what the Cloud Sect Master and the elders are discussing!


    Suddenly, a disciple rushed in.


    This disciple of Cloud King Zong has fallen into shock.


    "Why panic?!"


    Sect Master Yun Wang looked at this disciple coldly.


    "Sovereign, so and so..."


    Immediately, this Yun Wang disciple quickly uttered all the events.


    what? !


    Sect Master Yun Wang and the elders heard this, and they all froze.


    "You said someone wanted to destroy our Cloud King Sect?"


    "Yeah, the elders all died in their hands."


    This¡­¡­


    The pupils of Sect Master Yun Wang and the elders shrank violently.


    Great elder... dead?


    Of course they did not expect that the elders would die.


    "Sovereign, the elders are going to the Leishan organization. Is it because the Leishan organization invited someone to deal with us?"


    "Probably."


    Sovereign Master Shen Wang said.


    "Everyone, since someone came to your door, wouldn''t I have the fear of Yun Wangzong?"


    After finishing the speech, the Sect Master Yun Wang got up from the throne and walked out of the hall.


    Seeing the elders, they also got up and went out.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of Yun Wangzong to walk out of the Zongmen.


    Although these Yun Wangzong disciples are too weak in Ye Li''s eyes, they can be cohesive but they have a tiger''s attitude down the mountain.


    I saw that thousands of gene warriors of Yun Wangzong had already approached Ye Li and his entourage.


    "Who am I, it turned out to be the Leishan organization!"


    Sovereign Cloud King Sect spoke coldly.


    Seeing Yun Wangzong''s gene warriors all appeared in front of him, the leader of Leishan organization and the captains of the group all had a look of horror on their faces.


    "We only come here for one purpose, that is to destroy your cloud king sect."


    Ye Li rushed slowly towards the Cloud Sect Master.


    what? !


    Sect Master Yun Wang was stunned, and naturally did not expect Ye Li to speak.


    "You are also a member of Thunder Mountain?"


    Sect Master Yun Wang stared at Ye Li.


    "No." Food novel. Meishi2008.


    auzw.com Ye Li shook his head.


    "Since you are not the king of the cloud, why do you follow them to die?"


    Sect Master Yun Wang said.


    Ye Li smiled indifferently, his face naturally did not have any fluctuations, "Because you King Yunzong and I have hatred."


    "Hate with you?!"


    Yun Wangzong everyone froze.


    They thought that they didn''t even know Ye Li, how could he be hatred?


    "What do you mean?"


    A cloud of doubt appeared on the face of Sect Master Yun Wang.


    "I killed the great elders of your cloud king sect, don''t you have a hatred against me?"


    what! ! !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Yunwangzong was shocked.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, Ye Li would actually say such a thing.


    "You... what are you saying?!"


    Sect Master Yun Wang looked at Ye Li in amazement.


    Although he knew that the Great Elder was dead, he never thought that Ye Li would kill him.


    "I killed your great elder Yun Wangzong, is it hard to understand?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Sect Master Yun Wang.


    "court death!"


    "kill!"


    With the order of the Cloud King Sect Master, dozens of Cloud King Sect disciples rushed towards Ye Li.


    In just an instant, dozens of Cloud Wang Zong disciples came to Ye Li.


    Just as they were preparing to shoot Ye Li, dozens of breaking wind sounds appeared.


    what! ! !


    What followed was a scream!


    The screams are really numb.


    There was still no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face, and his expression was indifferent.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yun Wangzong everyone froze.


    Naturally, I didn''t expect Ye Li to be so scary!


    "Junior, it seems that you are still a bit capable."


    Sect Master Yun Wang smiled coldly at Ye Li.


    "so so."


    Ye Li said indifferently.


    Sect Master Yun Wang looked at Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help but look cold.


    "But you shouldn''t think that you can live your life alone!"


    Ye Li sighed with a sigh. Why did he not understand this cloud king Sect Master?


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, Ye Li took Taiyuan Longyuan Sword out of the system space.


    The sounds of swords and dragons began to ring up.


    A five-clawed blood dragon lay on top of Ye Li''s head.


    how is this possible? !


    Everyone present looked at such a vision, and all of them could not help but startled and fell, they would never dream that they would have such a terrible vision.


    "This and this..."


    Sect Master Yun Wang was also shocked.


    When the horrible vision disappeared, everyone present looked at the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are all terrified at first glance.


    Just because in their view, the Archaic Longyuan Sword in Ye Li''s hands is really terrifying. It seems that as long as he takes a look at it, he can''t afford to live any more.


    "You...how could you have such a horrible sword!"


    Sect Master Yun Wang looked at Ye Li with great fear.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Ye Li lightly looked at Sect Master Yun Wang.


    Sect Master Yun Wang was of course shocked. He was not only shocked, but also shocked to the point that he could not be more irritated.


    Isn''t it true that everyone present is so.


    Together with the Leishan organization and the captains, they also froze in place like woodcarving clay sculptures.


    kbji

 Chapter 2060： Zombie gathering place (the finale)

    What the King Sect Master Yun did not expect anyway was that Ye Li said the next sentence.


    I saw that Ye Li slowly opened his mouth towards the Cloud Sect Master:


    "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and nights."


    All the people present listened to Ye Li''s remarks, and their faces all showed a deep horror.


    After a long time, Sect Master Yun Wang finally recovered, he stared at Ye Li coldly.


    "Even if the sword in your hand is scary, don''t forget where is this place?"


    "The ants are the ants."


    Ye Li shook his head, and he had already taken out the Taiyuan Longyuan Sword. Why did this cloud king Sect Master still not understand?


    Sect Master Yun Wang heard the words and couldn''t help but get furious.


    "on!"


    With the order of the Cloud King Sect Master, all the Cloud King Sect disciples rushed towards Ye Li.


    Just as the disciples of Yunwang Zong rushed in, Ye Li also raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand.


    Taikoo Longyuan Sword has already condensed a terrible cold mountain.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the sword fell.


    A terrifying sword that was beyond reproach, flew towards the disciples of Cloud King Zong.


    Oh my God! ! !


    Yun Wangzong''s disciples could not help but see the horror of the sword, and they fell.


    They found that such a terrible swordman could not be avoided.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the screams kept coming up.


    This sword, half of thousands of Cloud Wang Zong disciples fell in the pool of blood, the scene looks really terrible.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "how can that be?!"


    Sect Master Yun Wang and the elders looked at the scene, and they couldn''t help but fall down.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that Ye Li was such a powerful genetic warrior.


    The remaining disciples of Yun Wangzong have been frightened, and how dare they continue to attack Ye Ye.


    But Ye Li was holding Taikoo Longyuan Sword, and walked slowly towards them.


    Cold sweat, has wet their entire body.


    The disciples of Yun Wangzong looked at Ye Li in horror.


    "You... don''t come over."


    "Of course I have to come."


    Ye Li smiled lightly.


    I saw that he raised the Taiyuan Longyuan sword in his hand again and shouted:


    "Destroy Sword Art!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    SSS god-level skills, World Extermination Sword tactics shot out.


    Suddenly, countless horrible swordmans flew out.


    The screams rang out again.


    Sect Master Yun Wang and the elders looked at such a scene. They were already scared and stupid. They were as scared as they were.


    At the same time, they wouldn''t think that Ye Li was such a powerful genetic warrior if he wanted to spend ten days and ten nights.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ye Li lightly looked at the Cloud Sect Master and the elders.


    Sect Master Yun Wang and the elders have fallen into horror at this time, where can I say a complete sentence.


    "Did you commit suicide or let me take the shot?"


    Ye Li rushed slowly toward the Cloud King Sect Master and the elders.


    Sect Master Yun Wang and the elders looked at each other. There was only one idea in their minds, and this idea was to escape.


    Immediately, the cloud king sect master and the elders flew and fled.


    It''s a pity that they have ten legs, and they can''t escape Ye Li''s palm.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, Sect Master Yun Wang and the elders all screamed.


    With the screams of the Cloud King Sect Master and the elders, their lives have forever disappeared from this world. 168 library. 168 shuku.


    auzw.com Ye Li''s face is still very indifferent.


    The leader of the Leishan organization and the captains looked at such a scene, and there was no words to describe the shock in their hearts.


    When Ye Li asked them to come to Yun Wangzong, they were still very horrified, but now they know how ridiculous their horror was.


    "Senior, are you the most powerful genetic warrior in the world?"


    The leader of the Leishan organization suddenly said to Ye Li.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Li confronted the leader of the Leishan organization.


    The leader of the Leishan organization knew that he might have lost his word, and he dared not continue to ask.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ye Li said.


    The leader of the Leishan organization nodded.


    Immediately, the group walked back.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Li, the leader of the Leishan organization and the captains of the team, and they all returned to the Leishan organization.


    Returning to the Leishan organization, Lei Xue got the news. She was carved in wood and made her tongue open.


    At the same time, she was also terrified.


    Just because in her view, fortunately, there was not too much offending Ye Li outside the Leishan organization, otherwise they might have disappeared in this world forever.


    "Oh, do you know where there are zombies?"


    Ye Li looked at Lei Xue faintly.


    "Zombie gathering place?"


    Lei Xue was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing.


    "Senior, what are you looking for where the zombies gather?"


    "Don''t ask about this, you just need to tell me where it is."


    "Senior, shall I take you there?"


    Lei Xue looked at Ye Li.


    Ye Liwen nodded.


    Vertical day.


    Lei Xue took Ye out of the Leishan organization.


    Half an hour later, Lei Xue took Ye to a zombies gathering place.


    This is a small gathering place for zombies.


    He released the End of the World Army from the system space.


    "This... this is a zombie?!"


    Looking at the end-of-life legion that suddenly appeared, Lei Xue couldn''t help but startled.


    "Yes, they are all zombies."


    Ye Li nodded.


    Lei Xue listened to Ye Li''s answer, and there was endless shock in her heart.


    She never thought that Ye Li could actually control the zombies.


    "Senior, you are so amazing."


    After a long time, Lei Xue spoke to Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiled calmly, he didn''t say much, but let the Armageddon Army go to the small zombie gathering place in front of him to synthesize zombies.


    It didn''t take long for the End of the Army to return to Ye Li.


    "Senior, what level of zombies are they?"


    Lei Xue knew that the ranks of the End of the Army must not be low.


    "All are first-order heavenly emperors."


    Ye Li said.


    First order... Heavenly Emperor? !


    Lei Xue seemed to have heard words that could never be heard in this world. The woodcarving clay sculptures stiffened in place and could not recover for a long time.


    Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuations.


    "This should be nothing surprising?"


    Lei Xue regained his spirit.


    He thought that his predecessor was his predecessor, so horrible!


    "Senior, then why do you let these zombies go inside the zombies gathering place?"


    A light of curiosity appeared on Lei Xue''s fair face. She naturally wanted to know why.


    kbji

 Chapter 2061： end

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "The God of the End Zombie Synthesizer System".


    Lei Xue found that all the zombies in the zombie gathering area disappeared, and was shocked to meet the disciples of Qingshan Sect.


    Knowing that in the middle of the angry sea, a powerful dark race in the Dark Demon Forest is heading towards the fourth-order Heavenly Emperor level.


    The largest city in the central part, the Dragon King City, is attacked by dark races and zombies, which is already in jeopardy.


    Qingshan Sect has always been the door of Lei Xue''s longing. After Ye Li sent Lei Xue to Qingshan Sect, he went to the Dragon King City in central China.


    After arriving in the middle, a large number of zombies were found heading towards the Dragon King City.


    Ye Li and the Last Army began to synthesize zombies! After all the zombies will be synthesized, they will be discovered by the Epee Undead.


    The news came out immediately, and the Central Dragon King City also learned of the news.


    The Epee Undead Tribe began to look for Ye Li, because they didn''t find it, so they had to give up searching and attack the Dragon King City.


    Countless Epee undead and zombies attacked the Dragon King City, and the army and gene warriors on the outer defense line of the Dragon King City resisted with all their strength.


    Everyone knows that the Dragon King City can¡¯t resist, and more than 70 million people in the city will be slaughtered by dark races and zombies.


    Ye Li appeared behind the dead and dead zombies.


    The Apocalypse Legion and him began to synthesize zombies crazy, and the synthesized zombies continued to attack other zombies. Because of the mad synthesis of the Apocalypse Legion, when the current undead race recovered, all the zombies had been synthesized by Yang Qi.


    Incorporate the zombies into the corpses of the last days. The corpses of the last days break through to the second-order heavenly emperor level. The gene warriors and the army in the Dragon King City see the vitality and attack the dead sword clan madly.


    Just as the Epee Undead Clan was almost exhausted, the Epee Undead Clan Patriarch, the fourth-order Heavenly Emperor Epee Sword Undead was born.


    Ye Li merged with the last-day legion, and fought against the fourth-order Heavenly Emperor Epee Undead, and finally killed the fourth-order Heavenly Emperor Epee Sword.


    After beheading the undead of the fourth-order Heavenly Emperor Epee, Ye Li also became the hero of the Dragon King City, and Huang Tuhuang, the Lord of the Dragon King City, reported to the Emperor of the Dragon Empire.


    After learning about the Dragon Empire, he personally invited Ye Li to go to the capital city of the Dragon Empire.


    At the same time, I learned that the dark race of the dragon-slaying dragons in West Death Mountain will soon attack the capital.


    Under the notice of the Emperor of the Dragon Dragon Empire, Ye Li went to the life-forbidden area, a place of zombies. There are countless zombies in the zombie land.


    auzw.com Ye Li and the Apocalypse Legion entered the zombie land to synthesize zombies for half a year. Eventually, he broke through to the ninth-order Heavenly Emperor Class, and the Apocalypse Legion also broke through to the Eighth-order Heavenly Emperor Class.


    At this time, the dark race of the Xiluiling Dragon Slaughter also began to attack the capital city of the Dragon Empire.


    On the occasion of a desperate attack, the emergence of Ye Li and the End of the Legion made Tulong the dark genocide.


    The Emperor of the Dragon Empire ordered to clear the nation''s dark race!


    The whole world was shocked by the news!


    But one wave after another!


    The holy city in the center of the world, the sky suddenly shines with evil light.


    And the existence of a lord of darkness spoke the words of the world.


    The dark evil light from the Lord of Darkness enveloped the Holy City.


    Everyone in the world knows that the Lord of Darkness is the most terrifying existence.


    After the Dragon Empire cleared all the dark races, the emperor told Ye Li this news.


    The system tells Yeli that after all, it is necessary to fight the Lord of Darkness, which is also the meaning of the existence of the system.


    Ten days later, everyone in the Holy City, including the gene warriors, became zombies, and the sea tribes were born and marched to all parts of the world.


    The world is about to perish!


    Ye Li came to the Holy City!


    He fought against the Lord of Darkness. The battle lasted for half a year, and finally beheaded the Lord of Darkness.


    The holy city, zombies around the world, became humans!


    After all the zombies have turned into humans, the dark races around the world have been cleared for a year.


    The world is back to calm!


    And Ye Li has become a hero remembered by all mankind.


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg